《Trasnmigration: Promise You the World》


 C1

    The winds and the clouds above the sea changed in a flash.


    Dark clouds churned, the wind whipped the waves, and the yacht bobbed like a weightless leaf in the surf.


    If someone had told Guan Xiaoyu an hour ago that she was going to die, she wouldn''t have believed it. But now, she had no choice but to believe it.


    It was just a business deal, and she wasn''t really a good person. Business at a high-end nightclub was only on the surface.


    However, after being in love for five years, the boyfriend who had been protecting her suddenly betrayed her and abandoned her. She had a broken heart and a broken heart, while her arch-enemy took the opportunity to add insult to injury and made her agree to shameless conditions.


    That bastard''s original words were: "Guan Xiao Yu, you cousin, you want me to let you go? You can have two choices! Either take off your clothes and wait for me at the hotel, or get yourself a boat. You can float at sea for three days.


    People shouldn''t be able to live for a long time, right?


    She did not care about Xiao Yu''s ability to rely on her own abilities, to start from scratch. She was already the boss of two high-end nightclubs at such a young age, she was not scared of them.


    So she took part in the "Three Days at Sea" campaign.


    It was not that he didn''t know that there was a storm these few days, but he didn''t expect it to be this severe.


    Right now, on the vast sea, strong winds were tearing at her hair, huge waves were crashing against the deck, and she was on the verge of death, causing her intestines to turn green with regret.


    I must have been infuriated by that bastard Nie Qian! Otherwise, why would he take his life as a joke!


    There had once been an opportunity placed in front of Guan Xiaoyu, but she didn''t cherish it. She waited until after losing it before she regretted it. This was the most painful thing in the world. If the Heavens were to give her another chance, she would definitely protect Nie Qian''s thighs with tears streaming down her face, crying out, "Dear Lord Nie Qian, I love you. Please help me again. Don''t let me face the waves alone, I''m very scared."


    If she could add a time limit to this wish, she hoped it would be...


    However, it was too late.


    A huge wave rolled over and engulfed the yacht. Guan Xiaoyu''s red clothes became the last color on the surface of the sea.


    On the bustling continent, the State of Mu, the steward.


    In the luxuriant purple garden, a group of maids surrounded the lotus pond. Everyone was chattering away and stretched out their necks to stare at Guan Xiaoyu, who was lying on the ground like a curious baby.


    Guan Xiao Yu was young, but she had a large, ugly scar on her face. Now she was wet and bloated, lying unconscious on the uneven ground.


    There was a pavilion beside the pond. The two ladies of the housekeeper were sitting in the pavilion as they threw seeds into their mouths out of boredom. At the same time, they were enjoying the cool breeze created by the two girls behind them.


    "Eldest Miss and Second Miss, it seems like she really died this time!" A girl reported.


    "Is that so? "He''s finally dead. At least he helped us stewards get rid of a scourge." The young miss said.


    "Just throw it to the snow wolves after it dies. With how you look, there''s no meaning in living. It''s truly unfortunate for our family." Second Miss said ��


    "..." "Yes!" The little girl was a little hesitant, but she did not dare to disobey the order. Why aren''t you two coming over? Can''t you hear what Eldest Miss and Second Miss are saying? "


    Two male attendants ran over from a distance and picked up Guan Xiaoyu, who was lying on the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu felt like she was being pulled into a whirlpool as it spun around her rapidly. Everything around her was dark, and her ears, nose and eyes were filled with the pungent smell of seawater. She was unable to breathe, unable to breathe.


    She didn''t know exactly how deep the sea was, but it felt as if she had passed over a light year, until her head spun around to the point of fainting. The moment she lost consciousness, she seemed to hear someone talking. She spat out a mouthful of water and actually woke up.


    "Cough, cough, cough ��" While spitting out water, Guan Xiaoyu opened her eyes and coughed frantically. Although she was not fully conscious, she still found the situation unbelievable.


    What was going on?


    Wasn''t she falling into the sea to die?


    Why does it feel like we''re back on land? In a garden? He could even breathe!


    To confirm her thoughts, Guan Xiaoyu took a deep breath.


    "Ugh �C Cough cough cough �C" He sucked hard and began to cough again.


    The two attendants who had been carrying her ''corpse'' threw her on the floor.


    "Yi, she doesn''t seem to be dead yet."


    "He''s still alive."


    To this, Guan Xiaoyu only rolled her eyes doubtfully. She did not know whether she was dead or alive.


    "Ai, why do you not die every time, but what''s the point in living? "Isn''t this just to make the young masters and young misses happy? It''s better to die than to live like this."


    "You know she''s dumb, but why are you arguing with her? At most, we can just lift her up again."


    As he spoke, he lifted Guan Xiaoyu up.


    What was this? What was this?! No one understood a single word he was saying.


    Even though his head was still a lump of paste, it was very uncomfortable to let him sway it.


    "Hey, little brothers, put me down first. I can walk by myself." Guan Xiaoyu said.


    "Bro what?" What can he walk on? I say, foolish girl, next time you might as well close your eyes and stomp your feet, lifting them around like this. If you''re not annoyed, then so are we! "


    Stupid �� Silly girl?


    Something was wrong.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought that she was already dead. She might have entered the underworld, but she seemed to still be alive.


    "Little brothers, may I ask, where is this place?" Am I dead or am I alive? "


    His body was once again mercilessly thrown onto the floor.


    "Of course you''re still alive! Otherwise, do you think we''re talking to ghosts!? I think you''re really stupid! "


    "She was really stupid to begin with! Do you think you''re playing dumb? I see that you are also dumbfounded! Hurry up and carry her back. When the misses can''t find us, it''s time for us to feed the snow wolves! "


    Hey, hey, hey �� Feed the snow wolves?


    Fine, not only did Guan Xiaoyu not understand, she was also completely dumbfounded by the two''s questions and answers. Even though she did not understand them in the first place!


    Once again, her body was lifted up. This time, Guan Xiaoyu dared not be rash.


    Having been in business for a long time, she had developed a habit of being calm. It seemed that she had to rely on herself to slowly figure everything out.


    But he wouldn''t actually feed the snow wolves would he?


    What was a snow wolf?


    Fortunately, the road was not far. After passing the arch of the garden, there was a row of low houses hidden among the trees. The bamboo poles in front of the gates were hung with some colourful coarse clothes, which looked like a scene from an ancient costume TV series.


    Entering the low, dark wooden house, there was a row of simple and crude shared bunks, which were probably where the servants lived. A thin woman was coughing on the shared bed.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought that she would be thrown onto one of the beds, but she was wrong!


    She was thrown into a corner, on the floor. Next to her was a wooden bucket from an ancient TV show. The filth inside it stank, and a pile of rags and straw that looked like a kennel was probably where she lived.


    What the hell!


    Even worse was that in order to avoid the stench, Xiao Yu wanted to move her body. However, her legs felt like lead and were immobile!


    Fine! Guan Xiaoyu rolled up her wet trousers and her white legs. Although they were not what she remembered, she could not tell that there was anything wrong with them.


    Guan Xiao Yu used her elbows to prostrate herself and move forward with great difficulty.


    "Did Eldest Miss and Second Miss tease you again today?" Even though it was a question, it was a tone of certainty. Since there wasn''t a third person here, Guan Xiaoyu assumed that this was speaking to her. However, she did not answer. In this strange environment, it was better to wait and see.


    Sure enough, after a while, the woman sighed and said, "What''s the use of me talking to you? You''re stupid, ugly, and paralyzed; you wouldn''t understand even if I told you. After saying that, he let out a heart-wrenching cough.


    Guan Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment. From birth to death, from death to life. Although there were still many questions she didn''t understand, she still had some guesses in her heart.


    As a modern person, she had read too many novels about transmigration. If she didn''t still have a soul after death, then the current situation she was in should be transmigration?


    Alright, even though it was very strange, he could understand it that way.


    But where was she wearing it? Who did he wear it on?


    From what she had just experienced, she had grasped several pieces of information: first, she was a fool; second, she might not be good-looking; third, she could not move her feet.


    This was not good!


    Guan Xiaoyu asked tentatively, "Miss, can you tell me where I am?"


    "Of course, this is the butler."


    "Housekeeper?" Then, who am I? How did he get here? "What''s the current situation?"


    The woman covered her mouth with a coarse handkerchief and coughed a few times. At the same time, she looked at Guan Xiaoyu in surprise.


    "You seem a little strange today ��" "If it''s not enough, then I''ve already been abandoned by manager Zhang. They''re all bitter people, so what does that have to do with a fool like you saying a few silly things?"


    The girl muttered to herself, and Guan Xiaoyu immediately pricked up her ears.


    "Your name is Guan Xiaoyu. You''ve lived here since you were young, and you''re ugly, silly and paralyzed. Your mother was a rough servant girl. When your mother was still alive, she always gave all the wages to the servants. At that time, other than the young miss and the young master, all the servants would pity you on your mother''s behalf. Last year, when you were sick, and your mother didn''t have the money to find you a doctor, she stole the medicine in the storehouse �� Then, Chief Eunuch Zhang died. " At this point, the girl revealed a bitter smile.


    As it turns out, her soul was attached to a girl of the same surname and surname. As for everything else, there wasn''t much good news.


    Guan Xiao Yu seized the opportunity to ask: "Then, what is the dynasty that we are in now? Where was the butler? I mean a bigger place, like a provincial or county? "


    The girl looked Guan Xiaoyu up and down once again, "I''ve been confused by your questions." However, the continent that we are in is called bumpy continent, and there are a total of five countries on this continent. We are currently in the capital city of Mu Country, Green City. "


    To prop up the continent? Woodland? Green City?


    Alright, it was not the Qin Dynasty or the Han Dynasty, neither was it the Wei and Jin Dynasties, nor was it Tang Song and Yuan Mingqing.


    As matters stood, Guan Xiaoyu could no longer be bothered with whether her sudden stupidity would arouse suspicion. She was eager to find out all the new information she had.


    "That, young lady, do you have a mirror? I want to see what I look like."


    Although the girl had her doubts, she was probably feeling down and sick, so she didn''t have the energy to ask too many questions. She threw a bronze mirror at Guan Xiaoyu.


    Ah!" Guan Xiaoyu lifted the mirror and looked at it. She gave a miserable shriek as the copper mirror fell out of her hands. She almost fell head first into a bucket of respect.

 C2

    After a long while, he mustered the courage to retrieve the copper mirror and looked at it again.


    In the blurry copper mirror, a face similar to that of a human beast appeared, with a scar the size of a basin.


    The reddish-brown scar ran from the scalp to the neck, spanning most of the face. This was only limited to the visible part, and it was not known whether there was still any part covered by the front and back clothes.


    "Let me die!" Guan Xiaoyu''s fingers trembled for a long time, but she did not have the courage to touch it.


    For such a face, let alone others who wished for her death, even she herself felt that living in this world was truly sinful.


    If Guan Xiaoyu hadn''t experienced death once, for example, if she had suddenly become like this in her previous life, she might really be courting death. However, she had already experienced death once. No one could understand better than her just how precious life was.


    There was no absolute in this world. Only by living could a miracle happen.


    However, with such an ugly face and two immobile legs, how could he still be alive? This was truly worrisome!


    "Oh right, young lady, I still don''t know your name." Guan Xiaoyu continued to get closer. If she wanted to get any more information, she would have to break through from the person in front of her.


    "My name is Guan Si, just like you, I''m a girl from the Guan Residence. "Three months ago, Chief Eunuch Zhang looked at me with quite a bit of color. He coaxed me into being his concubine. I thought I could break away from this generation and become a slave, but who would''ve thought ��" At this point, Guan Si paused before smiling bitterly and said, "It''s fine if you don''t mention it, but from the looks of you, it seems that the ladies have coaxed you to go into the pond to catch fish again. It''s rare for you to wake up today."


    "Am I bad at times?"


    "Yeah, sometimes you''re silly, and sometimes you act like a normal person. Every time you act stupid, you forget what happened."


    "..." "This ��" This body is really tailored for her. No matter what she asks, she won''t reveal any flaws, making others suspicious of her.


    While the two of them were talking, two figures appeared in front of the door, blocking out the sunlight.


    The two attendants who had brought Guan Xiaoyu in earlier returned with a grave expression on their faces.


    Guan Xiao Yu could smell a trace of unease in the air.


    This feeling of unease was felt even by the overseer on the bed.


    "Little Tong and Little Shun, did something happen?" the Secretary asked.


    "She''s going to suffer." One of them, Little Shun, said, "Previously, the ladies thought she was dead, so they let us feed her to the snow wolves. Who would''ve thought that a person who was obviously dead would come back to life on the way."


    Xiao Tong continued, "When we reported to young miss earlier, the young ladies were furious. "Well, let''s throw her out and let her fend for herself."


    Guan Xiaoyu still had not reacted to his words as she struggled out of bed. As she walked, she played with the bracelet on her wrist. " What a sin! "She''s like this, sometimes silly, sometimes not. Isn''t giving it out just waiting for death?!"


    "We don''t want to do that either, but the ladies have instructed us that even if we can''t raise her, and even if we cut out a bite to eat from between our teeth, this brick and tile isn''t ours. There''s no place for her to stay."


    "The steward pushed the bracelet in his hand to the two of them." "How about this, you guys take her to my house. Although she is old and worn out, at least she has a tile to cover her body."


    The two of them had already made their move to pull Guan Xiaoyu away, but now they had no choice but to stop. "Guan Si, why are you wading in muddy waters? If Chief Manager Zhang finds out, he''ll punish you again!"


    Guan Si revealed a pale smile. "Go on, it''s already like this. What else can he do? He''s still a human life!"


    Little Tong shook his head and sighed as he lifted Guan Xiaoyu onto the cart.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say, but her heart was filled with gratitude towards him.


    Before leaving, Guan Si said, "Wait for me at my house first. Don''t wander around. I''ll come over later."


    Just like that, Guan Xiaoyu left the butler she had arrived at.


    Previously, when she heard that he wanted to send her home, Guan Xiaoyu had thought that she would meet his family. She didn''t expect that at this place, the two houses would be tidily tidied up, but the furniture on the floor was covered in dust, making it seem as if no one had lived there for a long time.


    "If the Management Department wants you to stay here, then you should stay. Don''t go out and run around. This area is not safe. Don''t blame us, we were forced to do it. " Little Tong and Little Shun left after exchanging a few words.


    Guan Xiaoyu leaned against the bench as the afternoon sun shone into the room. Small specks of dust fluttered in the light beams as time passed.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought over the events that occurred after her death and her heart quieted down.


    As expected, in the evening, the wooden door of the small courtyard creaked and the coarse robe of Guan Si returned.


    "You''re back?" Guan Xiaoyu found it inconvenient to move around and simply leaned back in her chair to greet her.


    The steward carried a box of food in her hand, and she took them out one by one.


    "I brought some food for you, enough for you to eat for a few days. Come over and eat dinner first."


    The so-called dinner was actually just a few thick steamed buns and a bowl of cold water coming from the well.


    In his previous life, he cared about Xiaoyu''s extravagant lifestyle, and it was a complete waste of his heavenly resources. Yan Baoji almost vomited as he ate. A bottle of red wine was priceless, and not a single bottle was below 100,000 yuan. Now, facing these steamed buns ��


    Guan Xiaoyu was not a person who had never experienced hardships. In the early days of her career, all sorts of bills were piled up on the table. She was being chased for her salary by her employees, and when her landlord chased for her water and electricity bills, she almost jumped off the viaduct in despair ��


    It was all in the past, and now this little difficulty was not difficult for her at all.


    Guan Xiaoyu ate with relish.


    Guan Si who was watching from the side had no doubt that he was the culprit. She gloomily said, "While you''re awake, let me say a few words to you. We grew up together, but my ability is also limited, so I can''t help you much. "


    As the two chatted, Guan Xiaoyu also learned that this bustling continent was divided into five countries. Their country names were very interesting, and they were named according to their natures �C Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth.


    The nature of these five elements rightly summed up the characteristics of each country.


    For example, the country they lived in was a country with lush vegetation. Almost four fifths of the land was covered in forest, and the capital city, Green City, was built on a mountain range.


    The State of Shui was formed of countless small islands scattered throughout the sea. The State of Jin had a plethora of metal mines, the State of Fire had many volcanoes, and the Land of Earth was a desert.


    The society here was similar to that of ancient China. It was a feudal society under the tyranny of kings. There was a martial arts world, a imperial government, ordinary people, and even nobles.


    What was special was that there was something different about this place! Yes!


    According to Guan Xiaoyu''s understanding, an Adept was someone who could use his or her surroundings to cast spells. This was similar to magic, something the people here called mystical arts.


    There were very few Adepts, and they were the patents of the nobility. If there were any Adepts among the commoners, they would immediately be recruited by either the state or the nobles, becoming a subsidiary force of the nobility.


    As for the types of mystical arts, they were roughly compatible with the properties of the five countries. They were divided into metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Some people could learn one type of mystical art while others could learn more than one. However, as long as one knew one, even the lowest level, it was enough to make one laugh arrogantly.


    In addition to Adepts, ordinary people could also learn martial arts and swordsmanship to strengthen themselves. This was a world of martial arts and mystical arts.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up as she listened. She had never seen such a bizarre world unfold before her eyes before �C however, thinking about her maimed body, her mood dampened.


    The heavens had opened a window for her, but it had only slapped her hard in the face and then closed again.


    Sigh!


    The steward left that night. The steward had given strict orders that no servant was allowed to spend the night outside. Those who violated this rule were to be sentenced to death by the staff.


    Guan Xiaoyu spent the night without washing her hands or brushing her teeth before going to bed. The next day, although she was filled with emotions, she had no choice but to go out.


    In Guan Si''s words, it was called: In the future, she would have to rely on herself.


    Since he was relying on himself, how could he not understand his living environment!


    Guan Xiaoyu used a large piece of flowery cloth to wrap around half of her scar-covered face. Only her left eye, which was slightly less ugly, was exposed to prevent herself from being killed like a monster before she could even leave the door.


    She put her hands on a skateboard and went out.


    This was the first time that Guan Xiaoyu had ever seen this new world through the eyes of a lowly person.


    Green City was said to be built in a mountain range, but looking from the inside, apart from the fact that everyone was a fan of green, no one could tell it was any different from the ancient cities inside the movie city.


    The bazaar was filled with shops, wine shops, and hawkers. Precious gems were dazzling, and the fragrance of all kinds of snacks assailed the nostrils. The flow of tourists was endless, and it seemed rather lively.


    Wherever there were people, there was the martial arts world, consumption, and business opportunities.


    Doing business was Guan Xiaoyu''s old business, so it should not be a problem for her to find a way out.


    Guan Xiaoyu had many ways to make money in her head, but her movements were inconvenient. She was going to ask Guan Si to be her "professional manager" and use the modern knowledge she had learned. Not only would she not starve to death, she might even be able to show off her skills!


    He thought happily in his heart, but unexpectedly, with a "Clang Dang" sound, a small coin fell onto the ground beside her. It spun a few rounds before stopping.


    Mass A: "Take it to buy some food, it''s really pitiful!"


    Another small piece of money fell on the skateboard.


    Mass B: "How pitiful. You''re already so ugly, but you''re still a paralytic."


    F * ck me! Didn''t I bring a big flowery cloth? How do you know I''m ugly! You still treat me like a beggar!


    Err, however, Guan Xiaoyu thought about her current appearance in her mind. Wasn''t it the standard beggar appearance?


    A beggar!


    He was penniless. Even if he wanted to do business, he would need capital, no?


    Besides, there was only a small bag of fried rice and several scones left behind by the steward. It was enough to eat for a few days, but what was the point of living off of them?


    This was true: a dragon swimming in shallow water will be played by shrimp, a tiger falling to the ground will be bullied by a dog, a cat will be more powerful than a tiger, a phoenix will be inferior to a chicken!


    Thinking up to here, Guan Xiaoyu thanked him generously and accepted it.


    The people of Mu Country can do it, but the people should live a good life, because there are still a lot of people willing to give alms.


    Guan Xiaoyu was a reborn person. Being able to survive was already a good thing. In her previous life, she had just suffered from too much face and too much respect for her dignity. Therefore, there was nothing she could not let go of.


    She was a cripple herself, and she did not need to deliberately mystify things. She could get half a dime in a day.


    Don''t look down on this small amount of money, a girl like Guan Si only had two small pieces of money a month!


    From the looks of it, begging for food was a good way to earn money.


    Guan Xiaoyu had accumulated some initial capital and came up with a good idea. She had wanted to discuss it with the Management Division, but they had yet to arrive.


    These days, Guan Xiaoyu was still dressing as she headed out the door. While she was begging for food, she was thinking about how to pass a message to the overseer. Unexpectedly, she ran into an expert.


    "Young lady, I see that you have a strange talent in bones and essence. You are a genius in martial arts. I want to take you as my disciple. Are you willing?"

 C3

    Uh, why did I seem to have heard of this line before?


    Guan Xiaoyu followed the direction of a pair of blue-grey shoes and looked up. It turned out to be a middle-aged woman holding a horsetail whisk as she dressed up like a nun.


    "Who are you? What martial arts do you have to teach me? " Guan Xiaoyu said in amusement as the image of the old beggar from the Star Lord''s classic movie "Kung Fu" appeared in her mind.


    The daoist nun flicked her whisk, revealing a wolf grandma''s smile as she coaxed Little Red Riding Hood, "Am I not a Master Purifier?"


    "Master Purified!" Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in shock as she shook her head, "Never heard of it!"


    The Master Purified Board was not angry. He smiled and said, "You don''t know me, so it''s not strange. However, I do know you."


    "Me? Could it be that this ugly and paralyzed body is also famous? "


    "That''s right!" The great thing about you is your ugliness and your paralysis. "


    "Alright, it seems that her Guan Xiaoyu isn''t the only one famous for her ugliness and paralysis." What about the idiot? "


    "Are you still stupid?"


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head, and then her heart went cold. "I''m not stupid!"


    Lin Que raised his chin, revealing the proud look of a master, "Let me put it this way, I can cure the scars and paralysis on your body."


    Perhaps nothing else could move Guan Xiaoyu, who had reincarnated as a human. However, scars and paralysis ��


    There was no woman who didn''t like beauty. Furthermore, her feet were paralyzed, making it inconvenient for her to do anything.


    Who would be willing to crawl all day if they could walk upright?


    "Master, are you serious?" Guan Xiaoyu said seriously.


    "Of course, what benefits can I get from lying to you?"


    Guan Xiaoyu only had a little more than a dozen coins and a lousy life...


    "Then what price do I have to pay?"


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself, I have nothing to lose anyway, so at the very least, I''ll just kill myself.


    And so, very suddenly, Guan Xiaoyu took a master and left with the net.


    To be exact, it was the Purified Board that hired two attendants to carry her away.


    The Pure Plate of Cultivation was a very hot and dry cave. The top of the cave was bright and resplendent, inlaid with countless fiery red gems.


    "Uh, Master, this ��" Guan Xiaoyu was startled by the reflection.


    Could a cultivator be so rich as to be so particular? The cave was inlaid with gems, which was very different from the Immortal bone in the TV.


    The plate seemed to understand what she was thinking and pointed at the ceiling. "Those are fire crystals."


    "Fire ��" Firestone? "


    "That''s right!" He turned around and smiled mysteriously, "What do you think I do?"


    "Judging from your attire, you must be the Grand Destroyer, Li Moxian, or something like that?" Wasn''t that how it was played on TV?


    "Hahahaha!" "Throw away the horsetail whisk in your hand, then remove your gray robe, revealing a fiery red �� �� Pajama gown." Your master is a master of mystical arts and has already reached the advanced stage. To speak of exaggeration, as long as I go out, even the King has to treat me with respect. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth was wide open!


    She had once heard from Guan Sui that the Mystic Mage was a so-called ''Adept'' with a supreme status in this world.


    Then, may I ask, Master Purified, you are clearly a super awesome person, yet you are pretending to be a nun, just for that!


    The plate once again displayed her ability to read the thoughts, and said: "It''s because the Black Mage is too popular, and I''m too famous. Every time I go down the mountain, a large group of people would surround me and sign my name, and they would even be with me for a few hours. The last time it was even more serious, my newly created magic robe was torn to shreds. I came back completely naked, so I couldn''t help but get annoyed. That''s why I learned to keep a low profile! "


    Guan Xiaoyu sucked in a breath of cold air. "..." This is truly unheard-of and unprecedented! "


    When combined with all the online novels and TV dramas, they had never seen such a chaotic situation.


    He proudly walked back into the cave, leaving behind a smug remark, "You''ll get used to it after a while."


    Just now, the plate had hired two attendants to bring Guan Xiaoyu up. After the two attendants were sent away, Guan Xiaoyu had no choice but to use her elbow to touch the ground and follow along.


    "Oh right, Master, you said that you could cure my scar and paralysis ��" Please, if you have a way, use it quickly. Do you know how painful it will be to crawl on the ground covered with sharp rocks like this?


    In response to this, the clean disk declined to comment. Instead, it pulled out a crystal ball from somewhere.


    "Disciple, come here!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless as she continued crawling.


    "Use your hands to control the crystal ball, close your eyes, and then empty your mind. Try your best to focus on yourself, and see what you can sense."


    Although she did not understand, Guan Xiaoyu obediently held the ball in both hands.


    Empty thought was the hardest thing for her to do. It took a lot of brain cells to survive in a shopping mall. Her mind was full of tricks and tricks as she tried to figure out how to calculate the money in someone else''s pocket, so she didn''t feel anything at first.


    After a while, she suddenly felt that the scars on her face were somewhat hot, while her numb and indifferent feet actually felt somewhat cold.


    To confirm this feeling, Guan Xiaoyu tried her best to concentrate.


    She did not dare to lower her guard when it came to her own personal interests.


    Not long after, the scars on his face started to hurt as if they were being burned by fire, and his legs felt as if they were about to be frozen to the point of breaking.


    Guan Xiao Yu had no time to withdraw her hands as she awkwardly pushed the crystal ball to the side. When she opened her eyes, the cloth covering her face was already drenched in sweat.


    "Master, just now, that was ��" Guan Xiaoyu was shocked beyond words. That feeling was too strange.


    "Did you feel it? There are two types of power in your body, one is heat, and the other is cold. These are the fire and ice element''s mana respectively, which is to say, you can actually learn the fire and ice element''s profound arts."


    She could learn mystical arts!


    "Well, what does that have to do with the scars and paralysis on my face?"


    The plate stood up from the stone bench. As it walked, it spoke in an enigmatic manner, "This is precisely what is so rare about you."


    "In our bustling continent, there are quite a few people who possess dual or multiple physiques. However, their mana distribution is not balanced, so they can only major in one mystical technique, and the rest can be used as supplementary or not. In any case, they can only learn a few low-level mystical techniques, and the results are quite limited. However, the two Fa Li in your body are balanced and rich. That is to say, you can cultivate two mystical techniques at the same time and your achievements will not be too low. The scars and paralysis on your face are caused by your body''s inability to endure due to the high level of mana in your body. "


    Guan Xiaoyu replied as if she was listening to a heavenly book, "This �� this is too mystical."


    "Everything in the world is extraordinary!" "If you join my sect, I will teach you how to control the fire and water elements. When you are able to nimbly use the mana in your body to drive the elements, the scars on your face and the ailments in your legs will also heal without a cure. "


    There was actually such a thing?


    What was there to hesitate about? Guan Xiaoyu immediately entered the sect of the great master.


    The days spent cultivating on the mountain passed by very quickly. Guan Xiaoyu''s cultivation method was to constantly improve her own mana through meditation.


    Different properties of mana have different affinity for the various elements in the air. For example, the fire mana could sense the surrounding fire element. What Guan Xiaoyu needed to do was to gather the surrounding fire element through the mana and apply it. The more fire element gathered, the more powerful the mystical technique would be.


    Guan Xiaoyu could only start off with a small fireball the size of a pea. Gradually, the pea became a plum and the plum became a plum. When the fireball was as big as a tomato, the scar on her face began to fade. When the fireball was as big as an apple, the scar had already completely disappeared, yet she, who had no scar at all, was actually very beautiful.


    Her eyebrows were like the colors of distant mountains, her eyes were like the twinkling stars of the Milky Way, her nose was like jade, and her lips were like flowers �� they were red!


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at herself in the mirror and could not help but feel a little pleased with herself. This appearance was even more beautiful than her previous life. This way, her journey to this foreign world would not have been in vain!


    Although she cared a lot about her looks, Guan Xiaoyu had spent more effort practicing ice type mystical arts in the beginning. Because his feet could not walk, it was very inconvenient. So when the scars on her face were healed, her legs were quick.


    After her illness was cured, Guan Xiaoyu could no longer stay on the mountain.


    No matter if it was her previous life or her current life, she had never thought of becoming a martial arts expert. The world at the foot of the mountain was what she loved the most.


    Therefore, these days, Guan Xiaoyu had been thinking about how to soak in mushrooms with her master: she wanted to go down the mountain.


    After playing around for a while, Guan Xiaoyu refused to leave. She stammered, "Master ��"


    She slowly retracted the mana that she had overflowed from her body. Due to the expansion of her mana, the small sparks floating around her dimmed, and she opened her eyes.


    "What, is there a problem?"


    Guan Xiaoyu kicked the soil beneath her feet. She had been preparing for a long time, but she was unable to say anything.


    The clean slate had taught her well and helped her solve her biggest problem. Yet, she didn''t have the heart to learn. No matter what, this was a bit ungrateful.


    On the other hand, she seemed to have a clear vision of everything. She walked down from the caved in rock, and leisurely said, "I see that you have pretty much mastered the first stage of the mystical arts. For the next few days, I''ll follow you to the next mountain!"


    "What?!" Guan Xiaoyu could not believe her ears. Her master was so timely, but the ascariets-- oh, no, the great benefactor of her life!


    Wu Dai said: "I had given you a life before, calculated that you had a fated person in your life. A few days ago when I was observing the stars, I noticed that the stars were dim and that there might be some bloody disasters. Let''s go down the mountain together! Without this source, your cultivation will definitely improve. "


    What! Guan Xiaoyu had previously thought that she had fallen into a demonic world in the West, so why would she suddenly appear in the East as a comedian?


    "Erm, master, may I ask a question weakly. Isn''t mystical arts a cultivation technique that belongs to the West?" And the Divination Constellation belongs to the Eastern region of metaphysics. Is there really no contradiction between what you said and what you said? "


    "I don''t know what the East and the West are," he said. The sun, moon, and stars, the ebb and flow of the tides, these were all natural phenomena in the universe. "For example, our mystical arts are called mystical arts. Superpowers are just some physiques that can sense the energy in nature. The energy itself is generated by the interaction of all living things in this world ��"


    The purifying grandmaster immediately expressed his sentiments. Guan Xiaoyu''s head began to spin when she heard this. She quickly waved her hands and said, "Forget it, pretend like I didn''t ask anything."


    "Oh right, Master, you said that I have a destined person. I wonder who it is?"


    "He is the foolish Marquis of Zhenyuan''s manor!"


    Silly? Hou? Master?

 C4

    There were two idiots in Green City.


    Stupid Marquis Che Lingjun, ugly idiot Guan Xiaoyu.


    Since the day they were born, their IQs had not matched.


    The only difference was that Guan Xiaoyu''s IQ would occasionally land on her head, causing her to go from good to worse. Meanwhile, the foolish prince didn''t have a single day of peace. If he was hungry, he knew how to eat; if he was thirsty, he knew how to drink; if he was thirsty, he knew how to urinate ��


    The House of Marquis Zhenyuan was one of the biggest meritorious officials of the Mu Kingdom. It was a meritorious military service for the Mu Nation. However, for hundreds of years, the five kingdoms had battled year after year. Most of the men from Marquis Yuan''s mansion had died on the battlefield. In Che Lingjun''s generation, there was still only him left, and it was because he was born stupid that he was not forced to enlist in the army, which was why he was left with his life.


    The person who was destined to take Guan Xiaoyu''s life, as mentioned by Master Purified Board, was the same as her, the dumb Marquis who had become famous for his stupidity, Che Lingjun.


    "Master, is there a situation where, for example, you were originally a practitioner of mystical arts and didn''t learn much about Life and Death?" Guan Xiao Yu asked cautiously.


    "Absolutely impossible! My fortune-telling is first class! Weren''t you a fool not long ago? And I found you among millions of people! " The clean disk emphasized.


    "That''s true. I can''t refute it!" However, Master, do you know that Guan Xiaoyu was already doomed a long time ago? The person in this jade like body is an old monster from far away times.


    Could it be that the unlucky young duke would suddenly die and be taken over by a transcender?


    "Actually, if you think about it carefully, you also have your own benefits from marrying a fool."


    "What good can I do to marry a boy who can''t even control his piss?"


    "Of course there are benefits!" He looked up to the sky and tried to peddle his thoughts.


    "The Residence of Marquis Zhenyuan has gained countless achievements in the past several hundred years. Presently, only the old madam Che, who was over sixty years old, and the young duke, who didn''t know anything were left in the mansion. Putting aside the countless wealth that had been accumulated over the past several hundred years, just the various shops in the mansion that were spread all over the country were so fat that it made one drool! "Think about it, the old mistress of the carriage is already old and the young duke can''t manage it. Once the old mistress kicks, everything in the manor will be up to you ��" At this point, the jade plate touched Guan Xiaoyu''s stiff arm with a deeper meaning.


    Guan Xiaoyu was enlightened!


    So it turned out that her master had his eyes on someone''s property!


    However, this didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    She cared about Xiaoyu''s character. For the sake of benefits, she would never betray others. She only betrayed herself!


    "As expected, old ginger is spicier!" Guan Xiaoyu praised.


    "Master, I remember that when you accepted me as your disciple, I asked you if you needed to pay any price to do so. You said that you would bring up this matter later. Is it time to bring it up now?"


    "Smart!"


    "I am a person who practices. Money is just money, but these stones are beneficial to my training. "I have taken in countless disciples in my life, and they all have some respect for me. Master has hung all of the rewards on the roof of this cave ��" As he spoke, he pointed to the ceiling of the cave, which was filled with fire crystals.


    Guan Xiaoyu wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. Master, so I still have senior brothers and sisters. I''ve been by your side for a year, how come I''ve never seen them? "


    "They were both married or married, but they were no longer by my side." The manager regretfully said.


    "..." "Got it."


    Xiao Yu, who was the caretaker of the plate, didn''t seem to be very happy in her heart. She added, "Disciple, don''t be sad. This young duke is foolish and our Mu Nefeng is open to the public. If the young duke is unable to do matters in the marriage, then your master ��"


    "Stop!" "Guan Xiaoyu quickly cut the conversation short." There was no need for Master to worry. I will solve this problem myself. Is master still going to go down the mountain and dress up as a low-key nun? "


    "Not really!" He shook his sleeves and mysteriously said: "For the happiness of my disciple, I am prepared to put on my best clothes and use my true identity to pressure the old mistress of the carriage. I will use my words to persuade her and make her agree to this marriage!"


    An hour later, when Guan Xiaoyu was about to lose her patience, she came out from the inner room with her clothes on.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes widened.


    "Master, didn''t you say to wear the best clothes? Why do I feel like you''re wearing the same clothes as before? "


    "Of course not, take a careful look!" The Purified Board took a pose of ethereal elegance.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked left and right, but could not see any difference. " Disciple is still unable to see it, but the color seems to be a bit lighter. "


    "Of course!" A chestnut burst out from the net and knocked on Guan Xiaoyu''s head, "Master just took some time to wash his clothes, and even used a mystical fire to dry them! "Look, isn''t it cleaner than before?"


    You never change your clothes, no wonder there''s a weird smell in the cave.


    "The clean disk seemed to have realized this as well, and it felt a little awkward." Didn''t I say it already? All the money I have spent in my life is on top of this hole. Besides, didn''t you already enjoy the Firestone as well? Otherwise, how do you think your magic power can improve so quickly! "Don''t say too much, let''s go."


    The master and disciple duo descended the mountain.


    At the entrance to Marquis Zhen Yuan''s mansion.


    Guan Xiaoyu still had a scar on her face that was the size of a basin. Her feet could not reach the ground and she was carried by two attendants.


    It was exactly the same as before the illness was cured!


    Confusion!


    Anger!


    "Master, didn''t you say you were going to sell me? Why do you want me to play the fool again?"


    "Disciple, have you not heard of the Big Tree? This House of Zhenyuan is already spent. If a capable daughter-in-law suddenly appears, wouldn''t it arouse jealousy and hatred? "


    "But, if I can''t even move, how can I complete the mission you assigned me?"


    "The mountaineers have their own brilliant plans!"


    "Really?"


    "Seriously! With your wisdom, how could I deceive you? "


    "That, that''s true. I actually can''t refute that."


    The doorman had gone in to report a long time ago, but the door to Marquis Yuan''s mansion was still closed.


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but suspect that this Master Purified Plate was a person who was deceiving the world.


    Just as he was about to ask, the heavy door creaked, and a group of people walked out, burning with anxiety.


    Guan Xiaoyu was immediately blinded by the green light!


    The leader was an old woman. She held a dark green walking stick in one hand as she shook a fist-sized emerald above her head, her steps as swift as the wind. Her green jeweled hat weighed more than ten pounds, and she was not afraid of breaking her neck.


    This must be the old lady of the car.


    Behind the old lady was a row of tall and handsome young men. Some of them had jade-like faces, some were handsome, and some were awe-inspiring. All of them wore green robes and had a green hat on their heads ��


    Didn''t they say that almost all the men in the car family were dead? Why are there so many handsome men? Guan Xiaoyu looked left and right, yet she couldn''t see which one of them was a retard ��


    Behind the line of handsome men were all kinds of maids and servants. Their clothes were a deep and shallow green, depending on their position ��


    This was way too green.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know. Wood Country mainly consisted of wood type mystical arts, and wood type mystical arts mainly consisted of green plants. Thus, this country of wood used green as its most respected color. All levels of government were green, depending on the size of the official''s position, the color would also be slightly different. The bigger the official position, the darker the color.


    Wearing green clothes to receive guests was the highest form of respect for the guests.


    "I didn''t know that the Pure Disc Mage would suddenly appear. I''ve come to greet you from afar." The old lady then stepped forward to welcome him.


    He raised an eyebrow at Guan Xiaoyu and revealed an expression of "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" while feigning politeness.


    He went into the living room and sat down.


    The old mistress of the carriage sat in the middle with the tray placed first on her left hand. The group of handsome men were standing behind the old mistress with their hands behind their backs, while the maids and attendants all had their own seats.


    Guan Xiaoyu was left alone on the stretcher!


    In the middle of the living room!


    It turned out that the steward had an ugly woman. This was not a secret among the aristocrats of Green City. In the past, when the rich young masters and young ladies were having a gathering, she had been brought out like a dog to play with.


    But a year ago, didn''t they say that this girl was already dead? Why did he appear here again?


    Everyone looked at her.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu wasn''t afraid of being seen by others, dozens of pairs of eyes were focused on her. She was still in this stuffy room, and the prickling sensation on her back was unbearable.


    Help!


    "After the pleasantries, the old mistress of the carriage went straight to the point." I have long heard of the Master Purified Disc, who is like a roaming crane, why would he have the time to visit this humble house? "


    The plate fiddled with the teacups and displayed the demeanor of a master as it said: "I heard that there''s a young master in the manor. Why haven''t I seen him yet?"


    Old madam Che''s face immediately darkened. It was a well-known fact that there was a foolish marquis in the Marquis'' Mansion. Now that he spoke with such a tone, it was clear that there was some ridicule in his words.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was a high-ranked Mystic Mage, the lady in the car would probably have gotten angry.


    The old lady''s tone immediately turned cold.


    "My grandson is not feeling well, it''s not convenient to entertain guests."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur!" He put down his teacup and pointed at Guan Xiaoyu on the stretcher. "Does old madam Che know who this person is?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was famous, but only among the young noble sons and daughters. How could an old noble like the old lady of the carriage, who had difficulty getting close to her, know the existence of an ugly and foolish person?


    "A vulgar commoner, how could I know him!?"


    Old madam Che''s eyes were filled with anger. She had been to the battlefield before, and could not be compared to an ordinary noble lady.


    "Let me tell the madame." He stood up and said confidently, "This person is actually a lowly servant of the Guan Mansion. Not only does he have a malady face and can''t move his feet, he''s also sometimes silly and sometimes not!"


    The old lady in the car shot out a frightening ray of light. The word "idiot" had clearly poked her in the spine.


    "Since you are so silly and paralyzed, what does Master Purified Disk mean by bringing her to my house? Are you trying to bully no one in my house? "


    "No!" This time, I''ve come only as a matchmaker. "

 C5

    Facing the furious gaze of the old lady, Master Purified Plate talked confidently with the bearing of a great master. When she said the word "matchmaker," the atmosphere in the living room became even more tense.


    Old Mistress Che''s gaze suddenly ignited two scorching flames. After a long while, she slammed her palm heavily on the table. Master Purified Disc, I respect you as a mysterious mage and treat you with respect. "My family has done countless great deeds for the Mu Empire for generations. Even though our talents are waning now, have you gone too far?"


    "Old Madam Che, please don''t be angry!" The Purified Disc leisurely said, "The Purified Disc definitely does not mean to humiliate your family. On the contrary, it is precisely for the hundred years of grand plans that the House has come. "


    "Hundred years old plan?" What does it have to do with this girl? " Old Mistress Che fiercely stared at the clean tray, with the intention of making her look good with just a single word she said wrongly.


    "It makes a lot of difference! Could the old lady please hold back and let the tray speak one at a time? "


    Old Madam Che was puzzled as he stared at the clean disk for a while. It had a very high reputation in the Mu Kingdom. She raised many disciples. Some married into wealthy families, some played an important role in the military. Even the great kings admired her.


    Old Mistress Che thought about it for a while and waved her hand.


    The maid then left in an orderly fashion, leaving behind only a row of flowers on the wall behind her.


    "All of you, get out as well!" The old lady in the car said in a low voice.


    In the end, even the wall flowers had all disappeared, leaving only Guan Xiaoyu and the old mistress of the carriage in the living room.


    "I know that if we delay it now, it might really anger the old mistress." "I believe the old mistress knows that the Pure Disc has done some research on the Star Observation Divination."


    The old lady in the car didn''t comment and indicated that she didn''t need to say anything.


    In her heart, Guan Xiaoyu was lamenting, "Master, you clearly want to cheat someone of their family property, but you cheated me with your fortune-telling trick. Don''t tell me you want to fool Old Madam Zhuan Yuan?"


    Of course, the Purified Board didn''t know what her little disciple was thinking. It said in a clear voice, "The Purified Board has been doing some divination on this little disciple''s part recently, and discovered that Lord Marquis Che is indeed this little disciple''s destined person."


    Old madam Che then looked at Guan Xiayu, who was suffering from a malady, with disdain, and denied everything with a resolute tone.


    "What does the fated person of this noble disciple have to do with this foolish grandson? Forget about her looks, even if she was the daughter of an ordinary commoner, she wouldn''t be able to marry into my family."


    The plate also knew that it was impossible to convince the old lady with this Guan. Thus, it said to Guan Xiaoyu, "Xiao Yu, take off your scar. Stand up and let the old lady see your scar."


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what the medicine in the gourd was, so she did as she was told. She picked up the ugly scar and took a few steps forward.


    Like I said before, Guan Xiaoyu was actually pretty good-looking without that ugly scar. Ever since Guan Xiaoyu''s soul had entered, that silly Guan Xiaoyu''s body had started to exude a sense of cleverness.


    However, this still couldn''t move the old mistress of the carriage. A famous family''s marriage was focused on actual benefits, and all other looks and emotions had to be sidelined.


    After proving that Guan Xiaoyu was not a cripple, the Purified Board continued, "Old madam, the reason why I suddenly proposed this marriage was for your family''s sake. If I were to say something offensively, although your family has been working hard all year round, the people of the five countries have not lived well in all these years of wars. Right now, talented people are in decline, and little gongzi is only able to keep his life because he pretends to be crazy and play dumb. "


    "Impudent!" Are you saying that the grandson''s stupidity was faked? This is the crime of deceiving the monarch! " The old mistress was furious.


    Guan Xiaoyu was also taken aback. It turned out that the young duke had been pretending to be crazy and playing dumb. He didn''t know if that was true or not. In her eyes, this master of hers was nothing more than a swindler ��


    "Madame!" You can doubt my IQ, but you cannot doubt the astrology that has been passed down for thousands of years. If you insist on your opinion, then there''s no need for you to say anything else. I will leave with my little disciple. "


    "Wait!" Old Mistress Che''s eyes were shining as she thought about the great achievements of her past. After a long while, she finally regained her icy calmness.


    "Continue!"


    When she heard this, she revealed a calm and confident smile.


    "I can be said to be a great man sent by heaven to the Che Family. She is a mysterious mage of the Ice and Fire Division, and her talent is extremely high." The clean disk explained why Guan Xiaoyu was crippled and how she could be cured.


    "Not only that, she also has a lot of business experience. The Marquis'' Mansion was currently covered with shops all over the country. Although there were quite a few people who could be used, they were all outsiders and didn''t have the qualifications to receive a letter of credit. Why didn''t the old lady train a successor while she was still healthy? As long as the little disciple marries into the Che family, I dare to be sure that within a year, she will be able to leave behind children for the Che family. "Furthermore, according to my deductions, Mu Kingdom''s energy reserves have run out. It will definitely be in turmoil within five years ��"


    Wow! Master, you are way too good at bullshitting! In order to deceive that small fortune of theirs, he had really gone all out! When are you going to have a baby? I don''t have any intention of doing that to that foolish marquis at all!


    Guan Xiao Yu rolled her eyes in her heart. She was not paying attention to what was being said on the board, but suddenly, she shouted back, "Master Purified, my House of Marquis Zhen has been blessed by the king for generations. Don''t ever speak of this again."


    After a long while, he still did not say anything, and continued, "You said that she has extremely high talent in mystical arts, I believe in you. However, you said that she has a lot of business experience, but I''m asking you, where did she get that from as an abandoned slave? "


    "This is the so-called number of days. Destiny is predestined, fate cannot be revealed!" The net was deliberately mysterious.


    That works too?


    Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed!


    "Then, just as Master said! However, I have two questions. "


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "Firstly, your disciple''s illness has already healed, so why are you putting on an act? Could it be that the master wants her to marry into our army with this appearance?"


    "That''s right!" He then continued, "Madam, since ancient times, you have always led the way. If your esteemed family suddenly marries a spirit wife, it will inevitably attract the attention of others. I presume that''s why the young duke hid his true personality since he was young! "


    "The old lady in the carriage has to admit it." It''s true, but with her appearance, even walking is a problem, how could she be convenient for business management, and not have any prestige in front of others. "


    "I naturally have a way to solve this problem."


    The old lady thought for a moment. "Alright, I won''t ask any further. "However, you said that she had the ability to do business, and that she had nothing to say, so we have to make an agreement.


    "What do you mean by three chapters?"


    Old Lady Che thought for a while and said, "You said that she will give birth to a child for my family within a year, so we will limit it to one year." Within a year, she has to increase our business by thirty percent, and she has to give birth to a male child. "


    Without a second thought, he said, "Deal!"


    This time, even Guan Xiaoyu shouted out, "Master!"


    This was too arbitrary. A test tube baby couldn''t even be 100% sure. How could she be sure that she would have a baby?!


    The plate remained calm and composed, "Disciple, do not panic. Since this is destined to happen, the heavens will arrange for it."


    Arrange my ass! I think you want to run away with your money in a year.


    But no matter what, Guan Xiaoyu was sold by her master just like that.


    The Marquis'' Mansion was decorated with lanterns and decorations.


    The Marquis of Zhenyuan''s house was getting married!


    The Marquis of Zhenyuan''s household wanted to marry the butler, Abandoned Servant Guan and Xiao Yu.


    Guan Xiaoyu: Big scar on her face


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t move her feet!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s IQ fluctuated from time to time!


    The news spread through the capital like wings.


    All the rich kids who knew Guan Xiaoyu were laughing their teeth out loud, saying that the House of Zhenyuan had run out of steam!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t care about this at all. She and the clean slate had already moved into the Marquis'' Mansion that night before the ''bride'' incident.


    Her new identity was very prominent, and she was known as the "Ninth Master"!


    He was wearing a mask, refusing to reveal his true appearance. Even more exaggerated was that there were many war meritorious madams who treated her with respect, and even the famous Master Purifier had become her follower. Their words were filled with respect for her.


    That night, the old mistress of the carriage gave a banquet to Guan Xiaoyu and her son. As there were few people in the carriage, the only proper owners were the old mistress and the young marquis.


    For some reason, the young duke did not appear, so the old mistress of the carriage pulled her housekeeper, Qi Jiabao, along with him.


    This Vi Jiabao was young, yet he looked honest and honest. Madam Che had explained that the Qi family had been the steward of the house for hundreds of years. A while ago, Housekeeper Wei had passed away, so his son, Qi Jiabao, took over from his father and was promoted to the position of Steward of Zhenyuan.


    The usually quiet banquet quickly dispersed. Guan Xiaoyu and the plate were respectively arranged in two small adjacent courtyards. The little girl then led Guan Xiaoyu through the door.


    Guan Xiaoyu appeared at the table dressed as a man, with the new identity of "Ninth Master". Therefore, the little girl said as soon as she entered the room, "Ninth Master is tired, the madame has ordered for Ninth Master to prepare a bath. Please bathe and rest early."


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that the little girl''s face was white and clean. The back of her head was lowered to reveal her fair neck, making her clever with her words. He asked, "What is your name? "How old are you?"


    The little girl gently saluted, "Reporting to Ninth Master, this servant is Moon, this servant is fifteen years old this year. "The madame has instructed me that the bright moon will be Master Jiu''s personal maidservant. Please do not hesitate to tell me if anything happens to Master Jiu."


    "Got it!" Guan Xiaoyu didn''t want to say too much. In her previous life, she had been served by others as well, so she followed the bright moon into the room.


    The country of Mu revered green as its own, and revered nature. The small courtyard that was allocated to Guan Xiaoyu was elegantly arranged.


    Moon Moon brought her into the inner room. Separated by a screen, there was a large tub. The hot water in the tub had a trace of steam coming out; it was very pleasing.


    Guan Xiaoyu was in a good mood as she sent the bright moon out and began to undress.


    Guan Xiaoyu was only about seventeen or eighteen years old, and her skin was very fair and pretty. Although she had been here for a year, she would still marvel at the traces of time every time she saw one.


    She had already reached 30 years of age in her previous life and had experienced too much. Even though her body had returned to its youth, her heart was already old.


    She stood by the bathtub and looked at her body. For a moment, she felt deeply moved.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the room, "Are you my future wife?"

 C6

    Guan Xiaoyu had extraordinary experience.


    In his previous life, he had been in love with Nie Qian for five years, and now they were engaged in the business of a nightclub. What have you never played?


    But the sudden appearance of a male voice startled her.


    In a flurry, she pulled up the clothes she had just taken off to cover the critical areas in front of her.


    "Who?" "Who''s here?" Actually, he already understood in his heart who else could the Marquis be if he said ''you are my future wife''.


    Although the timing was not right, Guan Xiaoyu was also curious about her future husband.


    "The one who can call you ''wife'' is naturally this marquis!" The person walked out from behind the screen. He had a clear horned face and a pair of black and white clear eyes. He was tall and sturdy, and looked like a big boy.


    Perhaps he hadn''t expected to see such a reflection and was embarrassed to the point of blushing. However, his eyes couldn''t help but look curiously at Guan Xiaoyu''s perky butt.


    In his previous life, Guan Xiaoyu might have even generously displayed her PSS, showing off her perfect curves to the newcomer.


    But now, she had to quickly turn around and face him with her body, but the result was too small. Her fragrant shoulders were still exposed, and her messy clothes couldn''t cover up much.


    "How dare you peek at me taking a bath." Guan Xiaoyu was momentarily infuriated as well.


    Who peeked at you bathing! You haven''t washed up yet! I just heard from my grandma that she had already arranged a marriage for me. She also said that you used to be an ugly idiot, and that you promised to give me a child within a year. I was curious, so of course I came to take a look! " "Che Lingjun stretched out his neck with his eyes wide open, embarrassed and embarrassed, not knowing where to put his hands and feet.


    Obviously, he had no experience with women.


    It was no wonder that he had been so well protected by the old lady of the carriage since he was a child. There was only this single seedling left in the family. The old lady didn''t want him to have any more great achievements. She just wanted him to stay alive and continue burning incense for the family.


    After a few rounds, Guan Xiaoyu had also discovered this point. Her previously shy mind had long since flown to Java, and now she was feeling naughty.


    Guan Xiaoyu unzipped her shirt and shook it, revealing a body covered in white flesh. She then confidently put it on. Now you see it! "


    "Y-y-y-you ��" Che Lingjun did not expect to suddenly see the woman''s body, the corner of his eye jumped, he almost took a step back in fear.


    This woman was simply too daring. She did not know shame.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu found it funny.


    The boy looked to be only eighteen or nineteen years old, so how could he possibly fight with her?


    "Sit down!" What business do you have with me? " Guan Xiaoyu''s chin jutted out as she took the lead and sat down at a small table in the room.


    At this moment, she was only wearing her inner robe. Perhaps to the women here, they might be so shy that their brains would bleed. But to Guan Xiaoyu, these clothes were sufficient.


    She had worn suspenders and hot pants the previous summer, and at dinner she liked to wear a V-neck, a halter, and a skirt with a high crochet that showed off her whole thigh. She wore a three-point dress on the beach.


    At first, he just couldn''t help but want to see his fianc��e, but he never thought that this person would be so bold and unrestrained.


    He had been ordered by his grandmother to pretend to be a fool since he was young and rarely went out. Even as a maid of the house of the Marquis, he rarely came into contact with her in order to prevent others from talking too much. A few years ago, his grandma had found him a concubine, but first, he was still young, and secondly, he was unwilling. He didn''t want to become a tool to continue burning incense, so he hadn''t touched her ��


    Now that he was being toyed with like this, a warm current rushed up to his head, almost causing him to lose his composure.


    While thinking about this, he felt a bit embarrassed and angry, yet he was unwilling to leave. He straightened his neck and sat on the other side of the table.


    "Hmph, you''re my fianc��, I can look for you if I want, what do I need to do!"


    F * ck! Still pretending!


    Little brat, your face is probably red to the point that your chest is about to bleed from your nose!


    "So it''s like that, but you also said, we''re not married yet ��" Guan Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly became softer, pretending to move closer to Cha Lingjun, her lips lightly blew against Cha Lingjun''s fair skin.


    Cha Lingjun''s face turned warm, the fist on the table suddenly clenched.


    "What do you want to do!?" Let me tell you, this marquis is not afraid of you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t hold her laughter any longer and was on the verge of suffering internal injuries.


    Too cute.


    In her previous life, every man in the entertainment circle had read countless people, and they had all become elites. Now, when this car Ling Jun spoke, his expression and attitude were filled with a sense of purity that had yet to be contaminated by the secular world. He clearly had an incomparably handsome face, but his movements were like those of a giant animal that needed protection. It really made one want to ruin him ��


    "From your appearance, it can''t be that you''re still a virgin, right?" Guan Xiaoyu stepped forward, both hands on the table, showing a deep cleavage to Che Lingjun.


    "H-how is this possible!?" This marquis has a lot of experience! " Che Lingjun jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    One must know that the aristocrats here, at the age of thirteen or fourteen, could marry wives and bring friends to the brothel to drink flowers and wine. At the age of eighteen or nineteen, they were practically unprecedented.


    "But you? I can see that your words are frivolous and your actions are unrestrained. You don''t look like a proper woman. Could it be that you''ve already ��"


    Aiyo, my young marquis, even if you think like this, you can''t ask like this! It''s a good thing that the person living in this body is an old monster from the modern era. If it were you girls, you would have probably scared them away already.


    "Is it something?" Guan Xiaoyu teased him on purpose.


    "Is it - is it -" Che Lingjun groaned for a long time, but did not dare to speak out. His face was getting redder and redder.


    "Humph!" If you dare to act recklessly, no matter what Grandmother says, I won''t marry you! " Che Lingjun''s fist loosened and tightened, then loosened again, finally coming to a conclusion.


    Madam Che had previously told him that this girl''s abilities were too great, and that she had even protected him. She even said that whoever he was destined to be, it was very likely that his fate would greatly change and he wouldn''t need to pretend to be so crazy later on.


    He was asking, what could be more attractive to him than this?


    Therefore, even though it was his parents'' order, but Che Lingjun had high hopes for this marriage, he couldn''t help but come over to take a look. If his future wife gave herself to someone else from the very beginning, it would be an insult to him.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart softened when she saw the bitter and aggrieved look on his daughter-in-law''s face. She couldn''t bear to tease him any longer.


    "Of course I am too!"


    "I naturally know when it''s time for the bridal ceremony!"


    Aiya!


    I''m giving you some face, but you''re still smug!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s interest was piqued as she laughed, "Master Hou, do you want to get some benefits first?"


    Che Lingjun was stunned, "What benefits?"


    "Of course it''s the husband''s welfare!" Guan Xiaoyu''s originally innocent face revealed a bewitching smile that didn''t match at all as she slowly got closer to Che Lingjun, pressing her soft breasts against his chest. She then grabbed onto the retreating Che Lingjun and pressed her lips against his stunned mouth.


    "Howl ��" A low, flustered cry.


    Guan Xiaoyu took the opportunity to enter his mouth and could smell the faint scent of alcohol. Perhaps she had drunk a bit just now to bolster her courage. It was really funny.


    Chasing him with a panicked tongue, gently teasing him. Although he still couldn''t respond and couldn''t be said to be emotionally moved, he had long forgotten the young man''s immature taste. Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but be moved and deepen this kiss.


    "Wuu ��" "Howl ��" The boy''s body became scorching hot, and his tongue moved randomly, without any pattern.


    His body retreated at the beginning, but an instinctive need made him wrap his hands tightly around his soft body and squeeze with all his might, as if he was about to crush it into his body. A wave of unknown heat was jumping up and down in his body, and there was a part of him that felt uncomfortable, instinctively rubbing against his body ��


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. She naturally knew what was going on. This man was too rude. He was so lecherous! Even if they needed to, who would be so reckless?


    She withdrew her tongue, no longer in the mood to play!


    "Let me go!" Guan Xiaoyu was infuriated as she stretched out her hands to resist the heavy weight of the body. But the car was holding her too tightly, her tiny strength was like an ant shaking a tree.


    At this time, she had completely forgotten that as long as she used a fireball, she could burn Che Lingjun into a pig''s head.


    Having lost his only consolation, Che Lingjun felt even worse. He felt like he was going to lose his mind. No matter what Xiao Yu was saying, he could not hear her at all. All he knew was that he held her close, pressed her down on the table, and then dragged her along. He wouldn''t let go of her no matter what.


    All of a sudden, he shivered. He felt a wonderful sensation run down his spine and all the way to his whole body. He groaned twice as he lay on top of Guan Xiaoyu like a dead pig.


    He felt his body heat up and he felt an indescribable sense of relaxation. It was so comfortable!


    "You bastard!" Guan Xiaoyu found it hard to believe! With all her might, she pushed the man, who was no longer able to fight back, away from her, and flung him with a thud on his pale face. He was unable to vent his anger at all, and so he tried to rest his heart against his most vulnerable abdomen.


    What the hell!


    The two of them seemed to have just met for the first time. Even if she had a bit of love and could be a bosom sister to him, tolerating his every action, was there anyone that was so shameless?


    If this was a mature man, she would have already treated him as a scoundrel, but this was a boy who was overprotective and had yet to open his mind!


    Give him a slap, it was already very cheap!


    Guan Xiaoyu slapped Che Lingjun to the side and then kicked him to the ground. He was stunned for a while before he finally understood what had happened.


    "I, I, I, I ��" He couldn''t say a word for a long time. His face was so red that it was about to bleed. He felt wronged and apologetic and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing him in such a state, Guan Xiaoyu could no longer bear to punish him. In reality, this level of offense wasn''t that serious for her.


    "Hurry up and get lost!" Guan Xiaoyu pointed out a path for him.


    With one hand covering his burning face and the other covering his cold crotch, he ran away in a sorry state.

 C7

    Although there was still a lone seedling of the Marquis'' Mansion named Che Lingjun, since the young duke was going to have a happy occasion, he naturally couldn''t be careless.


    The old mistress'' command caused the entire house to take action. The buyer, the buyer, the producer of new clothes, the owner of the house, the person who set up the yard, and the person who discussed the guest list, all of them walked quickly, wishing that there were two of them to use it on their own.


    However, the entire manor wasn''t as festive and lively as the festive events of others.


    The maidservants all had worried looks on their faces. It was as if everyone was hiding thousands of words that could not be spoken.


    Everyone walked with their heads down, their tails between their legs, doing their own things to avoid being punished.


    It was no wonder. The marquis was already a fool, and when Guan Xiaoyu had been brought in that day, most of the servants had seen her ugly appearance. Who could be happy after seeing such a marriage?


    He really didn''t know what the madame was thinking.


    Guan Xiaoyu did not care about these things as she was given a new identity. Although she felt that he was a professional manager, a staff counselor or something of the sort, but the madame said that he was a new strategist hired by the house of the Marquis. From now on, apart from military power, all matters within the house were managed by her. Her authority was so great that it was only second to the madame.


    Such an army would naturally infuriate some people, and Qi Jiabao and Dong Qing Er would be the ones to bear the brunt of it.


    Qi Jiabao had previously said that he was the steward of the Qi Residence, and was in charge of the internal affairs of the house of the Marquis.


    Guan Xiaoyu had seen many people in her past life and knew that this man was not a very good manager. He had been the butler of the Qi family for generations, so the old mistress must have worried a lot about him.


    Dong Qing Er was the old woman''s concubine. She was smart and considerate and had a proper appearance, making her a favorite of the old lady.


    As the young duke of the Che family grew up, the old mistress began to worry for the son of the Che family.


    A rich and powerful family, especially one with a hereditary title, paid particular attention to their heirs. Ordinary people would''ve long since married and taken in concubines for their children, but the young duke had to pretend to be a fool.


    The Old Mistress did not wish to cause any trouble, so she assigned Dong Qing''er to Cha Lingjun, who was now a concubine and wanted to carry her grandson. If Che Lingjun were to accidentally reveal his "true face", Dong Qing Er could be considered one of his men. As long as he gave her some pointers, she would not have to worry.


    However, the madame''s plan had failed.


    After a few years, Dong Qing Er''s stomach still had no reaction.


    It was unknown whether it was because the young duke had been playing dumb for too long, but he was truly stunned. He clearly possessed a strong and robust physique, and had not even glanced at Dong Qing Er for a few years.


    The madame had mentioned it to him many times, but he had not moved, even though he still seemed to agree. The old mistress had her own difficulties that she couldn''t speak of. She couldn''t just tie up the young duke and send him to bed so that he could be taken lightly!


    As the old mistress grew older and weaker, the number of people who could use the house of the Marquis dwindled. The madame saw that Dong Qing Er had some tricks up her sleeve, and in order to comfort her, she was promoted to become a member of the main family. This position was equivalent to that of a current assistant and had some authority over the business.


    Dong Qing Er had been doing well and had achieved some results, but Guan Xiao Yu''s sudden emergence had changed her boss, and the ugly and retarded woman was now the real wife of the young marquis. Her relationship with the young marquis was not good, and her career was not going well.


    Currently, Guan Xiaoyu was sitting in the tent, disguised as Ninth Master and wearing a mask. She was reading Hou Mansion''s account book. Qi Jiabao and Dong Qing Er, the two stewards from both sides, were standing in front of her, waiting for her response.


    Doing business was Guan Xiaoyu''s old business. Although the method of keeping accounts was different from what she was used to, there was no problem for her to get familiar with it.


    Guan Xiaoyu pushed aside the pile of expenses Qi Jiabao had given to her, then turned to Dong Qing''er with a smile that was not a smile, "Leader Dong, let me ask you, what is the business of the house?"


    Dong Qing Er''s face was filled with disdain as she replied stiffly, "The Hou Mansion has a variety of businesses, including restaurants, inns, silks, jewelry, shipping and embroidery."


    Guan Xiaoyu already knew that there would be some people who would be unconvinced when she suddenly went on duty. However, as long as they didn''t say anything and obediently worked, she didn''t have the time to take care of them.


    With a profound smile, her beautiful eyes glittered as she asked, "Have you given me all these account books?"


    Dong Qing Er revealed an impatient expression, "This place was only used for the last quarter. The inn, the silk, and everything else is under the control of the old mistress. They are not with me."


    Her words were emotionless, as if she was setting off firecrackers. Crack, crack, crack. After saying that, her eyelids rolled up, as if she didn''t put Guan Xiaoyu in her eyes at all.


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she revealed a smile that was not a smile.


    Part of what Dong Qing Er said was the truth.


    In the mountainous regions of the State of Mu, more than four-fifths of the country was covered by mountain forests, so it was inconvenient to travel on land. The Dom River was the main transportation hub of the Wood Country. The Grand Canal ran through the East and West of the Wood Country with its numerous tributaries. Almost all of the major cities of the Wood Country were built on the main tributaries of the Dom River, because shipping was the main means of transportation of the Wood Country.


    In addition to the most common rare treasures, the jewellery industry also included mystical stones.


    Previously, when Guan Xiaoyu had heard that all her money had been spent on mystical stones, she had not even taken a single additional coat. At that time, Guan Xiaoyu had thought that her words were just an exaggeration. From the investigation conducted over the past two days, Guan Xiaoyu came to the conclusion that the mystical stones were outrageously expensive.


    A normal Level 3 mystical stone was equivalent to a year''s worth of income for an ordinary family. If they were to come across an expensive one, they wouldn''t even be able to afford a small aristocratic family.


    As such, shipping and jewelry were firmly in the old mistress'' hands. This was understandable, as what Guan Xiaoyu cared about was Dong Qing''er''s attitude towards her.


    If he could not even obey one of his subordinates, how could he carry out this task?


    Furthermore, it was said that this Dong Qing Er was the Little Marquis''s concubine, and was also her love rival ��


    Hehe!


    Guan Xiaoyu stretched out her delicate hands and gracefully washed them in a silver basin before using a handkerchief to wipe them dry. She channeled some of the Fa Li in her body and focused it on the tip of her finger. Suddenly, a fireball the size of an egg was ignited.


    She shifted her gaze to Dong Qing Er.


    "The madame left the whole Residence of Zhenyuan in my charge. You know about this, right?" As she spoke, her five fingers moved nimbly, and the ball of fire moved back and forth between her fingers like an acrobatic.


    This move of hers had obviously intimidated the two of them.


    So it was an Adept!


    Adepts weren''t people that could be easily offended, to say nothing of others. Adepts were a valuable resource of every country, and had the special right to kill people without breaking the law.


    "I know!" The two were so scared that their hearts were jumping out of their chests. For a moment, they didn''t even have the courage to speak anymore.


    "Very good!" "Guan Xiaoyu pursed her lips to the side." Since it is all business, it includes both internally and externally, as well as the person who manages it. "


    "I''ve never liked to cause trouble. If others don''t give me trouble, I naturally won''t cause trouble for others either." She paused. "But if someone wants to make life difficult for me ��"


    Suddenly, she waved her hand and the fireball flew away from her fingertips, piercing through the door five to six meters away.


    Dong Qing Er was so angry that her entire body trembled, but she did not dare to say anything. Seeing this, Qi Jia Bao hurriedly expressed his thoughts. We know that the madame has already told us to cooperate with your work. "


    "It''s good that you know this. Let''s go down first. I still need to study the account books." Guan Xiaoyu dismissed her subordinates and continued working.


    After leaving the tent, Dong Qing''er and Qi Jia Bao leisurely walked on the car garden''s gravel path.


    Both of them had something on their minds, so they did not leave first.


    Qi Jiabao held his hands behind his back, his face gloomy and breathing heavily through his nose.


    Dong Qing Er had already recovered from her initial shock and displayed an expression of deep meaning.


    "Manager Qi, it seems like our future days will not be so good." Dong Qing Er was the first to speak.


    "It''s not easy, so what? The Qi family has received a great debt of gratitude from the madame for generations. My father told me to help the madame. Even if there were no merits, I can''t back down."


    "That is true, but no one can do anything about it. Destroy the heavens and the earth!" You and I have worked hard for so many years, but in the end we won''t even be able to get money for our meals. " Dong Qing''er twisted her waist, purposely revealing the curves of her body.


    "Madam Dong, you can''t speak carelessly!" Qi Jiabao couldn''t help but stare at Dong Qing''er''s plump butt.


    Dong Qing Er stopped and turned around, revealing an aggrieved expression on her face.


    "Brother Xiao Qi, as servants of the house of the Marquis, we grew up together. Why have we become strangers today?" "You called me Madam Dong, and I called you Manager Qi. It''s a thousand miles and a thousand miles ��" With that, she stretched out a pair of jade-like hands and quietly pulled Qi Jiabao tightly.


    Qi Jiabao was startled and shook off her hand like a hot potato.


    "Madam Dong, please don''t do this! You have already been granted the title of young master by the madame, and I am now the housekeeper of the house of the Marquis! "


    "Madam Dong!" You should also know how to address me as Madam Dong and not the Young Madam. What do you think is so good about that ugly and silly old lady? Why do you think that dog-shit Master Purifier would agree to this bullshit marriage?


    Dong Qing Er''s words revealed her true feelings. She bit her red lips, and tears welled up in her eyes. She looked quite charming. Qi Jiabao was a very honest and stiff person. Seeing Dong Qing''er like this, he clearly knew that he shouldn''t have, but he still said something disrespectful to her in broad daylight.


    "Even if others die from laughter, it''s not up to us to say anything. We just have to do our duty."


    "You''re quite open-minded!" Dong Qing''er said with tears in her eyes, "Duty?" What is duty? "To tell you the truth, ever since the madame gave me to young master, young master hasn''t touched me. My life has been miserable."


    "Brother Wei, you know that I mean you ��" The more she said, the more anxious she became. In the end, her soft body was leaning on Qi Jiabao''s body.


    Qi Jiabao was scared out of his wits. He couldn''t get rid of the tentacles, but he felt as if they were soft meat. His heart was beating fast.


    "Madam Dong, don''t be like this. If we let the madame know, we wouldn''t be able to survive." With that, she pushed Dong Qing Er away, not caring about Dong Qing Er''s reaction.


    Dong Qing Er staggered as she watched Qi Jiabao''s fleeing figure.

 C8

    The marquis wedding was scheduled for December 8th.


    The previous night, Xiao Yu had finished her dinner and had been busy with a great deal of chores. Under the moonlight, she had strolled to the courtyard where Jing Wan lived.


    In the recent days, she had been busy as she did market research and analysis, familiarizing with the property of the house of the Marquis and inspecting the branch office. However, she secretly thought in her heart about how to get the money from the house of the Marquis.


    She was not interested in making money, but of course, Guan Xiaoyu knew that she was only interested in spending money. Besides, it was an honor for her to stay at the manor for the time being.


    In Guan Xiaoyu''s own words, these mysterious mages were "out of the three realms, away from the five elements". They had a lot of special authority, and the laws of the country could not control them.


    Mystical masters had a high status and were all very arrogant. The fact that Master Purified Plate was temporarily staying at the Marquis'' Mansion with the mysterious "Ninth Master" signified that the mansion had a mysterious mage backing it. Thus, Old Mistress Che generously gave him a batch of precious mystical stones to help him with his cultivation.


    Obtaining these magic stones was like a miser obtaining countless treasures. She circled the stones and sat in the middle, refusing to move at all.


    "Ninth Master, you''re here." The little girl, Mingyue, who had been assigned the plate, stood outside the door and paid her respects to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Because Guan Xiao Yu was pretending to be an expert, she and Jing Wan no longer called each other master and disciple.


    "Is Master Purified?" Guan Xiaoyu was dressed in white. Under the silver moonlight, she looked a bit more refined.


    Mingyue blushed as she watched, but she still greeted him, "Reporting to Ninth Master, Master is cultivating in his room."


    "Help me relay it."


    "Yes."


    A moment later, Guan Xiaoyu was invited in.


    She refused the new clothes given to her by the old woman, to show that she had no interest in anything other than cultivation. Knowing that Guan Xiaoyu had entered, she only lifted her eyelids and did not get up.


    "You can leave first!" After sending Brightmoon, who had come to serve the tea, away, she picked up her water cup and gulped down a large mouthful. Then, Guan Xiaoyu began to speak.


    "Wow! Master, I''ve recently sold off all of the Hou Mansion''s properties. There''s really a lot of oil to be scooped out of this house!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The plate spat out the tea that had just been drunk, "Disciple, pay attention to your words, what do you mean by there is a lot of oil for you to fish for!"


    "Master, don''t pretend!" There are no outsiders here. Guan Xiaoyu slyly raised her eyebrows at the net.


    "Say what?" Lin Sanjiu''s eyes widened as she stared at Liu Xiaoyu.


    "Of course I''m talking about your plans. Don''t tell me you really want me to increase the Hou Mansion''s income by 30% within a year? This will cost you your life! "


    "Didn''t I already tell you my plan? And you agreed to it?" The net was unmoved.


    Guan Xiaoyu said angrily. Even if I can increase their income by 30% within a year, it''s impossible for me to give you a child within a year! "


    "Why not?"


    Guan Xiaoyu wanted to say that she had never planned on having a child with the Marquis, so how could she have a child?! This age was still young in the modern world, it was basically a minor!


    "Master, what you said couldn''t be true, right?" Guan Xiao Yu had a bad feeling about this.


    "Of course it''s true!" "Do you think we''re bluffing?"


    "Isn''t it?!"


    Thus, she continued to narrate her set of deceptive astrological calculations and the five nations'' fortunes.


    Of course, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t believe a single word of it.


    After returning from the small courtyard, Guan Xiaoyu could not come up with anything.


    Her only conclusion was that she had already been sold out!


    She had been helping people for days without realising it.


    It can''t be?


    Could it be that everything the Purified Board said was true?


    Did the heavens allow her to cross over to save this world?


    She had never thought that she would have a mission to save the world.


    "Ninth Master, you''re back." The little girl, Moon, greeted Guan Xiaoyu with a bow.


    "Oh!" Guan Xiaoyu replied casually as she thought about the matter.


    According to the usual habits, the bright moon would pour some tea for Guan Xiaoyu and remind her to take a bath so that she could get an early rest. But at this time, she just stood there in a daze.


    "What, is there a problem?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    "Yes sir!" Moon Moon Blessed herself up and said clearly, "A few days ago, the people that Ninth Master sent me to inquire about were already here."


    A few days ago, Guan Xiaoyue had asked Moon to find a way to find out more about the Division Chief. On that day, she had received his help and had then left. Now that she had the upper hand, Guan Xiaoyu really missed this person who had given her so much food.


    "Go ahead." Guan Xiaoyu waved her hand.


    "According to the servants of the prefecture, that girl called the overseer died a year ago."


    "What?" A year ago? Didn''t she just leave not long ago, and the head of the department was already dead? What happened?


    "How did she die?"


    Moonlight didn''t know what Guan Xiaoyu''s understanding of the situation was, so he told her everything he had learned.


    "This servant will send someone to investigate. Rumor has it that this girl called Steward Zhang has been chosen by the steward of the steward''s house. As a result, she became Steward Zhang''s concubine." Unexpectedly, three months later, Guan Si fell ill with a strange illness and was given a rest by manager Zhang. Later, the servants said that she had stolen the Miss''s jewelry and was ordered by Chief Steward Zhang to kill her. However, someone secretly told this servant that Guan Si was wrongly accused. Because Director Zhang had just married his wife and was afraid that he would be in trouble in the future, someone casually fabricated a crime and beat him to death. "


    This sort of thing was common in large families.


    Guan Xiaoyu recalled that when she first arrived, Guan Xiaoyu had been a fool. She was not tricked into catching fish in the lotus pond until she was drowned to death. Furthermore, she was ordered to feed the snow wolves!


    What kind of strange illness did the Management Department have at that time? It was simply because he was depressed and had a cold!


    Life is like grass!


    Guan Si, she died an unjust death!


    Guan Xiaoyu was so angry that the Fa Li in her body was scurrying around!


    She swore to herself that she would avenge her Supreme Commander!


    "It''s hard on you, things are going well!" Guan Xiaoyu tossed a small piece of money to Moon.


    "Acting on behalf of the Ninth Master is my duty, so I dare not ask for a reward."


    "I gave it to you, so take it!" Guan Xiaoyu was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk much.


    Moon Moon knew how to judge others'' expressions. Naturally, she knew that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t give her a small amount of money just to listen to her bullshit. She took the money and gave Guan Xiaoyu a thank-you gift.


    "Ninth Master, the inner room has already prepared a bath for you. Do you still need me to serve you?"


    "No need, you can go now!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After the shower, Guan Xiaoyu lay on her bed, unable to fall asleep.


    The next day was a day of great joy for her.


    She had already discussed with the Purified Board that they were going to hire a fake Little Jade. She was going to dress up like an ugly and silly girl and let her lie in bed all year round to avoid suspicion while he attended the wedding as the Ninth Master.


    Initially, Guan Xiaoyu was quite happy. She had wanted to have a chance to see the wedding ceremony in another country, but at the same time, she also wanted to see the powerful nobles of Mu Country who came to drink wedding wine to understand the living environment. But now, all her curiosity had been disturbed by these two matters!


    The next day, the gongs and drums of the Marquis'' Mansion were loud and the firecrackers were all ringing. An endless stream of people came to drink the wedding wine.


    Even though the Marquis'' Mansion had lost its power, the madame was still alive. When she was young, she had followed Old Marquis Che to the battlefield and earned meritorious military service with her title.


    Whether it was the officials who thought highly of the old marquis'' kindness, or those who were unforgettable to the old marquis, or those who respected the last drop of blood that the Che Family had shed for the Mu Country, or those who only came to watch the show of "Double Stupid Merge", all in all, invitations came everywhere. Some of the younger officials did not have the qualifications, or asked or brought gifts in person.


    Qi Jiabao received the congratulatory gifts of the servants one by one and recorded them down. Then, a large number of gifts filled the auditorium of the marquis'' residence.


    In the main hall, all of the royal relatives and officials of the imperial court were seated. Many hot-blooded old men were implicitly asking the madame why she had chosen such a granddaughter-in-law.


    The Master Purified Plate once again recounted her mysterious explanation.


    Since they had the guarantee from the Master Purified Board, everyone didn''t say anything more. They just couldn''t bear to see it anymore.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know that her master''s reputation was actually this great. He didn''t look like a swindler, but he had actually fooled so many imperial relatives.


    There were also people who were suspicious of Guan Xiaoyu''s identity. The Purified Board then gave her more momentum, talking about how awesome her magic was and how powerful her abilities were.


    However, once the identity of a Mystic Mage was involved, things would no longer be the same.


    Mysterious Mages can move about the five countries without distinction as to nationality. They can serve any country they wish to serve. Apart from the nobles, they had the power to kill and kill the common people. Even if they were nobles, they had to cordially recruit the country. Offending a mysterious mage could be punished.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s words made Guan Xiaoyu sound like a deity that had descended to the mortal world. Even she had to follow her lead, scaring the nobles into a daze.


    For a moment, the respect and admiration for Guan Xiaoyu in the main hall was like a torrential river that flowed endlessly.


    Guan Xiaoyu almost could not take it anymore and was drowned in those drooling drool.


    Just as they were chatting, a commotion broke out in the courtyard.


    "Your Highness, you''ve come too."


    "The Marquis'' Mansion must be the biggest contributor to the Mu Country!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Father is thinking about the Hou Mansion!"


    "The supporting country''s madame is getting stronger and stronger, her body is stronger and stronger!"


    All sorts of flattery sounded, but no one could be so tactless as to mention today''s bridegroom.


    When the people in the main hall realized that the crown prince had arrived, they too stood up and welcomed him.


    Guan Xiaoyu followed behind the crowd and walked out as well.


    The name of this Mu Country''s crown prince was Yi Qian. He was wild and unruly, had a peaceful nature, and had a vicious personality.


    The old emperor himself was an Adept. His powers were strong, which was good for his rule. The Adept was the noblest of them all, and the messenger of God.


    In recent years, the old emperor had become increasingly muddle-headed. He had become obsessed with his skills, and ignored all matters of state. This made the ambitious crown prince very unhappy.

 C9

    Adepts focused on genetic mutation, not inheritance.


    Although Yi Qian was ambitious, he did not have a superpower.


    Without the identity of a mystic mage, he was a lot less powerful than his father �C because he was not someone blessed by God.


    For this, Yi Qian almost hated the fact that he had lost his intestines.


    In order to improve his own strength, Yi Qian had worshipped a lot of master teachers since childhood to train his martial arts. He did not have any mana, but he was a martial arts genius. After many years of hard work, his swordsmanship was brilliant and he was a top expert.


    "Greetings, Your Highness!" When the civil and military ministers saw the crown prince, they respectfully greeted him. As this was not an official occasion, he did not offer the crown prince any formal greetings, but only kneeled down.


    Guan Xiaoyu was a modern person, and she had been brought to the mountain not long after she had arrived. She had almost never been in this world before, so she didn''t have the concept of being uncourteous at all. In addition, due to their extraordinary status as Arcanists, ordinary people would not be able to accept their respect.


    As a result, when everyone was a bit shorter, only Guan Xiaoyu and the plate stood upright like javelins. Guan Xiaoyu stood out the most because of her snow-white robe. Constant! Light!


    Yi Qian''s gaze swept across them and met Guan Xiaoyu''s gaze.


    "Yi Qian is here today to eat wedding wine, my lords, there is no need to stand on ceremony. Congratulations on your wedding, Cousin. I also wish the Madam of the Auxiliary Nation a strong and healthy life! " Yi Qian''s gaze swept across Guan Xiaoyu. The first part of his words was directed at the officials, while the second part was directed at the old mistress.


    The wife that the Senior Marquis had married was the younger sister of the current emperor''s former empress. At that time, the Marquis'' Mansion was still flourishing with talents and each of them had the courage to fight. In order to win over the house of the Marquis family, the old emperor had pointed out the Empress''s sister to the Senior Marquis, so according to the relationship between relatives, this Che Lingjun and Yi Qian were cousins.


    However, both sisters were fortunate and both of them died a long time ago.


    As for the madame of a supporting country, she was the title of the old mistress of the carriage. As I said before, she had followed her husband to the battlefield in her early days, and had rendered meritorious service in the battlefield. However, she remembered the duke''s manor''s kindness. She had always thought of herself as the old mistress of the manor, and those who were close to her usually called her Old Lady Che.


    At this time, Yi Qian spoke like this, trying to get close to his family and friends, indicating that although the Hou Mansion was no longer as it used to be, the royal family had not forgotten their intentions.


    The old lady wanted to politely welcome Yi Qian in, but this Yi Qian was quite tactful.


    "Old madam, there is no need to be courteous. I see that many of the lords sitting in front of me are Yi Qian''s uncles and uncles, all of them are meritorious ministers of the Wood Country. It''s rare for all of you to get together, so I won''t bother you guys by going in.


    With that, he cast a meaningful glance at Guan Xiaoyu and left.


    It was so lively that the gongs, drums, and firecrackers of welcoming the bride had long passed. Even when the sun had set and the bride and groom had not come out to greet the bride and groom, Chief Qi announced the start of the banquet.


    Thinking about it, this bride had a malady on her face and her legs were inconvenient, and the groom was delirious. If she were to bow, who knew what kind of joke she would be making?


    All of the lords had clear thoughts in their hearts.


    Originally, many people had come to see the commotion, but the Emperor had actually sent the crown prince to personally congratulate them and even used the title of madame to pressure them. This meant that this marriage had gained the recognition of the imperial family.


    No one was willing to crease the name of Hou Mansion at this time, because they all had a tacit understanding to not mention this matter. Everyone was happy to sit down and continue chatting merrily.


    Guan Xiaoyu was not in the mood to deal with these false etiquette, so she took a Mystical Master''s leave and left without a word.


    He had wanted to find a quiet place to meditate and calm himself, but when he passed by the back garden, he unexpectedly heard a strange sound from the scenic mountain.


    "Aiya, General, you don''t have to act like this. If you continue, I''ll scream!"


    "What''s your name? You invited me here!" This general has a strong body, so it just so happens that I have to comfort Madam from her loneliness. "


    He whined.


    "General, don''t do it anymore. I still have some important matters to attend to!"


    "What serious matter could compare to this correction? Hurry up and make me ��" The voice trailed off.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t want to hear this at first. In her previous life, she had seen too many movies, so she was not interested in a reality show that didn''t have much skill involved. However, there was one word that attracted her attention.


    She stepped out of the shade of the tree and peered through the narrow opening.


    The woman was her husband''s concubine, Dong Qing Er, as expected. The man was dressed in purple and was one of the young masters of a noble family who came with Crown Prince Yi.


    He seemed to be some Ximen He. He was very young, perhaps only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was the Emperor''s newly conferred mighty general.


    Speaking of this Xi Men He, he was also a huge joke.


    The Ximen family was originally an old aristocrat of the Mu Country, but just like the Che family, their talents were waning and only two brothers remained in this generation.


    Elder brother Ximen Yue had rendered great military merits for the motherland.


    On the other hand, his younger brother, Xi Men He, was a useless person. He was greedy for money and sex, fought with chickens and dogs in the capital all day, walked around the brothels with a bunch of similarly inert children, and bullied men and women.


    Ximen Yue loved his only brother very much. The ministers would usually not make things difficult for him, his only brother, on account of his ancestors and for the sake of his defense of the country.


    When Crown Prince Yi Qian wanted to usurp power, many ministers were well aware of this fact. Yi Qian was anxious to cultivate his own forces, but his personality was irascible, he did not have any shrewdness, and he had an advisor, Liang Dong, in his house.


    Liang Dong had come up with an idea for him to promote the young general and let Xi Men He into the fray during the war between Mu and Shui Guo.


    He only knew how to bully the weak. Originally, he had thought that he would die for sure, and had almost wet his pants in fear before the battle had even started.


    However, he did not know what kind of luck he had gotten. He was a coward, and the army of the Water Country was even more useless. In just a few moves, he was completely defeated.


    The old emperor was delirious, but he did not completely lose his rationality. In order to comfort Xi Men Yue and let him continue to serve the country, he openly conferred the title of a mighty general on Xi Men He.


    Ximen He did not know what had happened. He had thought that the battlefield was just like that. The reason why others said such things was only because they were too useless.


    His self-confidence grew day by day. Every day, he would dress up and strut around the capital, showing off his might. Whenever he met someone, he would say how he thought about his father. It was really funny.


    Guan Xiaoyu listened to their plan and quietly left the backyard.


    Great!


    She had already warned Dong Qing''er!


    He didn''t expect Dong Qing Er to be so impatient.


    If you refuse to walk on the path of a mountain gate, you will cast the gates of hell!


    It seemed like she needed to make an example for the big guys.


    That night, the noise in the front yard gradually died down. Guan Xiaoyu was in the tent, looking through the account books and thinking hard about the countermeasures.


    A servant came in and reported, "Ninth Master, the miss, Moon, who is serving in your yard, requests an audience."


    All the servants and servants of a wealthy family knew that an account was an important place. Normally, it was not to be easily disturbed unless something urgent happened.


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she was stunned, "What''s the matter?"


    The servant carefully observed her expression and whispered, "Miss didn''t say."


    Guan Xiaoyu then summoned Moon, but the young duke''s attendant came to invite her. She said that the young duke had prepared some side dishes in his own yard and invited him over for a drink.


    Guan Xiaoyu had been busy with business lately, and she hadn''t seen him since that night.


    Thinking back to that night when the two of them spent time together, Guan Xiaoyu''s face unconsciously revealed a gentle smile. Her heart softened as she threw down her account book and left with the Moon Cleansing Bottle.


    When they arrived at the small courtyard where the young duke lived, they saw bright red window flowers and red silk everywhere. The small courtyard was quiet. Under the silvery white moonlight, there was a hint of gentleness.


    There were indeed dishes and wine in the room. Who knew where the fake bride had been carried away to? The young duke was sitting alone.


    It was likely that the madame did not want the young duke to be too wronged, and could not go out to pay her respects. The young duke was now dressed entirely like a groom. He was dressed in a wedding robe with a huge red flower on his chest.


    In the main hall, a pair of arm-sized red candles were burning.


    The young duke sat alone in front of the bed. His originally incomparably handsome face appeared even more gentle and flirtatious under the red candle light.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly thought of the three lucky events of ancient life �� the time when he met his old friends, married women, and got the gold medal.


    The moonlight was hazy, and the atmosphere was just right.


    Such a scene made her feel deeply moved.


    However, that was only limited to the young duke not speaking ��


    "You, why didn''t you come to see me?" The young duke''s face turned red as soon as he opened his mouth, perhaps thinking of the embarrassing incident from that night.


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed! The peaceful atmosphere from before was gone.


    "Why should I come to see you? I''m too busy doing business!"


    "I don''t care. Today is our wedding night!"


    Too many things had happened in the past two days. If the young duke hadn''t mentioned this, she would have forgotten that today was a day of great joy for the young duke.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I, I, I ��" Didn''t you promise grandma that you would give me a son within a year? " After mumbling for a long time, Che Lingjun finally spoke.


    Young duke, you really are a straightforward person!


    "So what?" Guan Xiaoyu picked up the wine glass on the table and gave a faint smile.


    The young duke slowly got down from his bed and gathered up his courage to take Guan Xiaoyu''s hand. His beautiful eyes gazed at her like spring water as he approached but didn''t dare speak.


    Guan Xiaoyu had originally wanted to tease him about the last time, but he had shown such sincerity instead. It had touched the softest string in her heart.


    "I know I''m very funny. I also know that you''re laughing at me. Everyone else is laughing at me." After a long while, seeing that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t reject his intimacy, he finally spoke up.


    "But, I am not afraid! Ever since I was young, my grandma told me that I was an untalented person, and that I was not allowed to practice martial arts. She also didn''t want me to study literature, and other than finding a master to teach me how to read, she didn''t want me to learn anything. "


    "She gave me that woman time and time again. I know that the son of the Che family wanted her to protect me even if it meant she had to risk her life."


    "But I don''t believe in fate!"

 C10

    "I don''t want to become the reproductive tool of a family, so I haven''t touched any of the women my grandmother gave me. That night ��" Actually, this is my first time! " At this point, Che Lingjun revealed an embarrassed expression.


    Heavens! Was there such a treasure?


    Why can a big boy act so shy, so cute, so unbearably protective?


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart was much older than his, and she could not keep her eyes open on him who had yet to open his beard.


    This was like a brotherly love affair. The big sister side was destined to take care of their little brother from the very beginning ��


    "Young duke, listen to me!" Guan Xiaoyu pulled Che Lingjun down and sat her down, not allowing him to linger on her body with that lame posture of his.


    "I''m not the real me, do you understand?" Guan Xiaoyu pointed her fingers in an attempt to make her expression more profound.


    "I don''t understand." The young duke shook his head decisively.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought about it for a moment and then said, "Let me put it this way. There''s a huge difference in our mentality. I mean, we have completely different values in our view of the world ��"


    "What is the value of a worldview? Aren''t you very young? "You are younger than me!"


    Well, that''s what chickens and ducks say.


    Guan Xiaoyu concluded, "No matter what, even though we are husband and wife in name, I will not share the same room as you!"


    The young duke obviously wasn''t willing to accept this.


    "I know, you''re laughing at me, and you''re laughing at me! Acting dumb is not my wish. I''ll go and tell Grandma right now! "


    Aiyo! Guan Xiaoyu pulled at the angry young duke and said, "I''m not laughing at you, and I''m not allowing anyone to laugh at you. If anyone dares to laugh at you in the future, I''ll slaughter them!"


    It was only then that the young duke turned his tears into a smile.


    It was as if a feather had brushed across his heart, and he felt comfortable being pressed against it.


    The young duke pulled Guan Xiaoyu to the bedside. "My wife, come here. I have something for you."


    Seeing how happy he was, Guan Xiaoyu could no longer be bothered with his title of "wife".


    "Is that so? You want to give me something? "


    "Of course, this is your wedding present!" Cha Lingjun smiled mysteriously and took out a white jade bracelet from under the pillow.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned.


    I can''t see anything special about it!


    Hou Mansion''s jewelry business was very big, presumably this car, Ling Jun, was just randomly picked from the shop.


    However, this could still be considered as his intentions. For example, she herself didn''t take this marriage seriously at all and had even forgotten that today was her wedding day.


    "For me?" Guan Xiaoyu pretended to be surprised.


    "Of course!" Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was not in a good mood, Che Lingjun immediately explained happily: "Don''t underestimate this bracelet, this is a spiritual jade!"


    "Spirit jade? What is a spirit jade? " Over the past few days, Guan Xiaoyu had been visiting many jewelry stores and had seen priceless mystical stones, but she had never heard of any spirit jade.


    Che Lingjun was quite pleased with himself and winked at Guan Xiaoyu.


    He looked at the white jade bracelet and said, "Jade Spirit Jade, quickly come out and meet your new master."


    Eh?


    Guan Xiaoyu stared unblinkingly at the white jade bracelet.


    After a while, the bracelet slowly began to emit light. The light gradually gathered, transformed, and finally �� It turned into a giant bubble in which there was a baby sized, white, human-shaped object...


    The figure slowly opened its eyes and yawned, as if it were a baby that had just woken up.


    "Ha, I''m so sleepy. Daddy, why did you call me?" This thing could speak!


    "Quickly meet your mother, your father is getting married today!"


    Ling Yu innocently blinked before shifting her gaze to Guan Xiaoyu. She then sweetly called out, "Mother!"


    "This, this is ��" It was truly unprecedented.


    "She is called Ling Yu, and lives in this bracelet. She is an earth-type creature with powerful magic. However, she has been asleep for a thousand years and her magic power has yet to recover. When she recovers in the future, it will be very powerful! " Obviously, this gift was very satisfactory to him, his words were like beans poured out of a bamboo tube.


    "My wife runs around all year round for the business of the Che family. She is out all year round �� Even though Master Purified Board said that you were very powerful, I am still afraid that my wife would meet a bad person. "


    "This bracelet has been with me for many years. If I get bored, I''ll call Ling Yu over. From today onwards, Ling Yu will follow you. She''ll protect you well."


    This was something that the young duke had done well.


    Guan Xiaoyu knew that even high-grade mystical stones were hard to come by. Treasures like these, which had living beings residing in them, were even more difficult to come by.


    "Where did you get this bracelet?"


    "It''s a gift from my master."


    "Master?"


    "I''ll tell my wife in the future."


    No matter how much she asked, he never told her about his master.


    Guan Xiaoyu was touched but didn''t put on airs as she accepted the gift. She even gave the young duke a kiss, making him dance with joy and forgetting himself.


    Spirit jades could speak, but they could also freely float within the house. However, they could not leave their dwelling place too far.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun had been playing around in the room all night, and the small courtyard was filled with sweet laughter and chatter.


    Although this wedding night didn''t make people blush in affection, it was still a different story.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t leave the young duke''s courtyard until the sky turned white.


    The days passed one by one. Guan Xiaoyu was always paying attention to the movements of Dong Qing Er and the rest. It seemed that the time had come for something to happen. These days, Guan Xiaoyu was still pretending to be the Ninth Master as she came to find the madame.


    Guan Xiaoyu recounted what she had heard from the fake mountain the other day. She recounted what she had discovered herself in the past few days.


    "You said that Qing Er wants to join forces with foreign bandits to seize the property of the marquis'' estate?" The old mistress clearly did not want to believe what Guan Xiaoyu had said.


    "That''s right!" I already have the exact information that they are going to make their move tonight. "


    "What proof do you have?" Qing''er is the child I watched grow up, and I was not unkind to her. Not only did I make her a concubine girl, I even taught her how to manage her business. "


    "There''s no point in speaking any further. I can''t come up with any proof now. "But tonight, if the madame is willing to cooperate with me, I can definitely present the evidence to the madame."


    Guan Xiaoyu''s tone was solemn, but the madame was skeptical.


    "How do you want me to cooperate?"


    "It''s simple. You just need to capture Dong Qing Er and don''t let her leave your sight. I can settle the rest with Master."


    When the old mistress heard this, it was not difficult at all. There was only one thing to be afraid of: ten thousand yuan.


    After making up his mind, he added, "If you slander Qing Er, even if you are the disciple of the Black Mage or a Master Purifier, I will not let you off so easily!"


    I''m still your grandson''s wife, how can you speak up for outsiders!


    Guan Xiaoyu added in her heart as she cupped her hands and was too lazy to speak any more nonsense.


    That night, it was time for dinner. As expected, Dong Qing Er was sent by the madame to eat dinner together with him. After dinner, the two chatted for a long time. Dong Qing Er tried to find some excuse to leave, but the madame stopped her. She couldn''t do it either.


    Initially, according to her and Xi Men He''s agreement, she would make the man guarding the warehouse faint first. Then, she would open the small door and let Xi Men He bring the men in while the guards of the house of the Marquis were still on shift.


    Now that she was locked up here, she had no idea how things were going outside. Dong Qing Er was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, but she could not reveal any flaws in front of the madame, so she could only be anxious.


    Although the duke''s manor wasn''t as large as it used to be, it could have five thousand private troops according to the laws of the Mu Kingdom.


    Killing in the dark and in the wind.


    Within the walls of the mansion, there were layers of gates. Xi Men He and the others had transformed into guards from the mansion, and they were following Dong Qing''er''s orders to enter the inner courtyard.


    "What took you so long?" Guan Xiaoyu was wearing a nightgown that covered most of her face, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    Seeing that Xi Men He and the others had come as expected, she took the initiative and led them inside.


    Xi Men He was just a scum, he could not contain his excitement when he thought about how he was going to get his hands on the family property of the Marquis. However, before he could even see who it was, a black shadow came over and left.


    Guan Xiaoyu snickered in her heart.


    Now that she was in charge of the entire house, it was as easy as flipping her palm to bring in a few people. The only one who was so easily deceived was Xi Men He. There were so many guards at the house of the Marquis, yet he did not see a single ghost on his way here, so he had no doubt about it.


    Guan Xiaoyu brought them directly to the storehouse. The guards here had already been drugged by her and were currently sleeping soundly at the entrance.


    "Did you bring the bag?" When Guan Xiaoyu opened the door, she played tricks on him.


    "Yes." Xi Men He waved his hand in a silly manner and his men immediately took out a dozen large black cloth bags.


    "Then hurry up and pretend. This knockout drug can only last for four hours. We don''t have much time." Guan Xiaoyu urged, allowing the unlucky souls into the warehouse while she stood outside the door sneering.


    The business of the house of the Marquis was spread all over the country. Other than the gold and silver money that had been exchanged for banknotes, there were countless treasures in the storehouse.


    Xi Men He had never seen such a formation before.


    Although his family was also an established noble family, his brother only knew how to lead troops into battle, and he was a prodigal.


    He ate and drank a lot, spending a lot of money, but he would never be able to get his hands on any money. He had already squandered all his wealth that he had accumulated from his ancestors, and this was why he foolishly agreed to Dong Qing''er come to steal his money.


    "Fit, quick, take everything with you." Xi Men He was dumbfounded.


    The group of subordinates acted as though they were all talented wolves, tigers, leopards, and leopards as they lowered their heads to put on an act.


    A moment later, the countless treasures in the storehouse all entered a dozen or so pockets of black cloth.


    "Young master, let''s go!" This bag is really heavy. " One of his men proudly weighed the sack on his back, completely unaware that death had arrived.


    When they were ready, Guan Xiaoyu waved to the soldiers who were hiding in the yard.


    "Take them all!"


    The guards of the manor had personally witnessed this group of people stealing their belongings. They despised the ignorance of this group of people, and they were so angry that their teeth were itching.


    With a single command from Guan Xiaoyu, they all escaped the cage like ferocious tigers. In the blink of an eye, all of them were captured.


    "Ninth Master, what should we do?!"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "Kill him!"


    He was afraid that even when he died, Xi Men He would not know how he died.

 C11

    As he entered the crown prince''s bedroom, the crown prince was holding onto a book as he flipped through the pages of the book with a normal look on his face. Seeing him enter, she turned her attention to him and asked as if it was a common occurrence, "Sky roof, how is the matter going?"


    Eunuch Tiantang kneeled on the ground, his expression humble and submissive. "Your Highness Crown Prince is indeed right!" Not only did that trash, Xi Men He, fail to accomplish anything, he was even completely wiped out! "


    Hearing that, Yi Qian immediately slammed the book in his hands down onto the table, and said angrily, "Trash! You can''t even do such a small thing, and you still dare to think about the position of Zhenyuan Marquis!? It''s like a toad wanting to eat a swan! "


    He paused for a moment, and waited until his emotions returned to normal before he asked again, "Oh right, Tianliang, didn''t Xi Men He bring dozens of experts? How could it be that bad? They were all annihilated!"


    Upon hearing the Crown Prince''s question, the eunuch in the sky recounted everything that had happened in the vaults of the Residence of Marquis of Zhenyuan.


    Yi Qian listened to the sequence of events of the entire matter, and was shocked in his heart, "So you''re saying that Zhuan Yuan Manor was prepared for this a long time ago? But from what I know, Che Lingjun is just a useless fool! Where did he get such a high-end method! "


    Skyshed also chimed in, "Isn''t that so!?" Crown Prince, according to this servant''s perspective, there must be some experts lurking in Zhenyuan Mansion! Furthermore, he was a scheming expert! It looks like we have to get rid of this expert if we want to touch the money of the Marquis'' Mansion! Your Highness, how about this servant send an expert to find that master and kill him to prevent future troubles! "


    Yi Qian did not immediately agree, nor did he speak out in refusal.


    Seeing that his master didn''t agree or refuse, he courageously added fuel to the fire, "Your Highness, your servant will send someone to invite the No.1 assassin, Young Master Wu Hen!"


    Suddenly, the sound of tiles rubbing against each other came from the roof of the bedroom!


    Both Yi Qian and Tianliang were experts, so they immediately looked at each other and flew out of the room one after another, wanting to outflank this Eunuch Liang who dared to eavesdrop on the Eastern Palace''s roof.


    However, even though their movements were swift and nimble, they only had enough time to see a corner of a fluttering black robe. It was evident how powerful the newcomer was!


    Skyshed became flustered and exasperated, immediately shouting with his high-pitched voice, "Someone, come!" An assassin! Catch the assassin! "


    Hearing his high-pitched voice, the guards who were patrolling the palace heard him and came to the entrance. Seeing that the crown prince was dressed neatly and unharmed, they could not help but ask suspiciously, "Your highness! "Where is the assassin?!"


    Yi Yu waved his hand and said impatiently, "Where''s the assassin?! How dare you! He actually dared to falsely spread the news! Hurry up and return to your posts! "


    After being scolded by Yi Qian like this, Skyshed could not help but feel wronged in his heart. He looked at Yi Qian with grief and grievance, but luckily, Yi Qian did not punish him for this so-called fake news.


    After the guards dispersed, Yi Qian swept a glance across the sky with a stern expression. "Why aren''t you coming in!" Skyshed immediately followed Yi Qian into the palace in a crazed manner.


    "Do you know why I scolded you just now?" Yi Qian suddenly asked in an insidious manner.


    The man in the canopy was sweating and mumbling. If he knew what the Crown Prince was thinking, wouldn''t he be like a worm in the stomach of the Crown Prince?


    Yi Qian sighed, "Oh you, you''re not so smart when you''re supposed to be smart, but you''re so stupid when you''re supposed to be stupid! That person''s skill was so deep that even you and I couldn''t catch up to him. How could these ordinary guards even catch up to him?! "What''s more, so what if they''ve caught up? Who knows? They might have already spread the news out by some other method!"


    After hearing Yi Qian''s analysis, the Sky Shed Eunuch finally gave in and blinked his dry eyes as he asked, "Wh-wh-wh-wh-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-he-heh!" "Your Highness, what should we do? We can''t just sit here and wait for them to come knocking, right?


    Yi Qian pondered for a long time before suddenly slamming the table as he shouted happily, "Sky roof, do as you say, send someone to invite Young Noble Wu Hen, the number one assassin of the continent, to my palace! However, their goals had to be changed. "If you come out for me and ask him to find that expert from Zhuan Yuan Manor, then no matter if you ask him to tie you up or not, he must bring that living expert over to me!"


    The Crown Prince was surprised, "Your Highness, that expert caused you to lose so many generals, why didn''t you kill him?"


    Yi Qian was in a very good mood, the gloominess in his eyes was slightly restrained along with his good mood. He explained in a rare situation, "You, you only know how to shout and kill! Don''t you know that I am at the point of service? If that expert from the Marquis'' Mansion is able to help me, then wouldn''t it be twice the effort if I did anything! "


    It was then that Canopy Marshal suddenly realized something. He praised the crown prince for his brilliant prowess, his unparalleled martial prowess, and so on and so forth. The East Palace''s plan was to temporarily hold back and not mention it.


    At this moment, however, the scene in the manor was different.


    The corpses of Xi Men He and the men in black were all gathered up by Ninth Master and thrown into Dong Qing Er''s yard in the middle of the night.


    On the other hand, Dong Qing Er had been forced to stay in the main courtyard because she didn''t want to go to bed with Old Madam Jun. She didn''t know that a huge mess had broken out in her own courtyard.


    The next morning, the servants in Lady Dong''s yard stood up to sweep the snow. They were immediately frightened by the corpses of the black-clothed men on the ground, causing them to scream incessantly. Some of the timid ones even fainted on the spot.


    At this moment, Dong Qing''er''s personal servant rushed into the main courtyard, wanting to inform her master. Unexpectedly, ''Ninth Master'' and the great Master Purifier, who was inseparable from her, had also arrived at the main courtyard at the same time.


    Seeing so many people present, the servant girl had no choice but to hide in a corner.


    When ''Ninth Master'' entered the main courtyard, Cui Er and Zhu''er immediately came over to pay their respects, "Ninth Master, you came early in the morning. Are you here to pay respects to our old lady? It''s very cold today, come in quickly! The servants will go and invite the madame to come out and speak with you. "


    Cui Er and Zhu Er knew that ''Ninth Master'' was played by Guan Xiaoyu, and seeing her dressed up as a military advisor, they knew that she definitely had something important to discuss with her mistress, so they politely welcomed her in.


    Very quickly, Madam Jun walked out from the inner room with the support of Dong Qing''er.


    The old mistress'' complexion looked good, but she was still coughing and even gasping for breath, so much so that the scene seemed to be more realistic than it really was!


    Dong Qing Er helped her carry her back, she was extremely gentle and virtuous.


    Unexpectedly, Ninth Master''s Master Purified Disc suddenly launched an attack. In the blink of an eye, Dong Qing Er was in his hands.


    Dong Qing Er was shocked and shouted in shock, "Ah! What are you doing! Grandmother! Grandmother, save Qing''Er! What was going on with Grandmaster Purified Disc? "Why did you want to catch Qing Er?" What responded to her was the sound of "Ninth Master" clapping and cheering.


    Old Madam Jun pretended to be angry as she continued, "Ninth Master, you came to me early in the morning to capture him. Aren''t you being too disrespectful to an old woman like me!?" Master Purified Disc, hurry up and let go of Qing Er! Don''t try to hurt her! "


    Nine Master sat down and poured himself a cup of tea to drink. He said, "Madam Jun, if I were you, I would stay far away from that wicked woman! "That woman almost gave away all the money and treasures of the Marquis''s Mansion last night. If Madam Jun has to protect such a woman, then I''ll have nothing else to say!"


    When Dong Qing Er heard that Ninth Master had actually revealed her secret, she became extremely flustered. However, she forced herself to remain calm and cursed, "Ninth Master, you can eat more, but you can''t speak carelessly! You kept saying that I almost gave away all the wealth of the Marquis'' Mansion, where''s the evidence! If you really have the ability, then take out the evidence! "


    Ninth Elder clapped several more times in succession and praised, "You are worthy of being the leader of the family that Madam Jun has always held in high regard. Your eloquence is indeed the best of the best!" Since Madam Dong is still being stubborn even when death is at hand, I''ll let you die for me! "


    Ninth Master struck the air with his palm and shouted, "Someone come! "Hand over the evidence!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a person dressed as a manservant walked in with his head lowered and a tray in his hands. On the tray, there was a blood-stained confession letter!


    When Dong Qing Er saw the blood on the confession, she didn''t even dare to look at the words as she lowered her head in panic.


    "Ninth Master" picked up the confession letter and read it out word by word with a jade-like voice. The gist of it was that the traitor Dong Qing''er had colluded with Ximen He and opened the door to the treasury of the Marquis'' Mansion, allowing others to loot his property. Unexpectedly, his deeds had been exposed, and he had been captured.


    Dong Qing Er was shocked. She could not predict anything else. Even Xi Men He had been captured, what other way could she go?!


    After that, Dong Qing''er kneeled in front of Madam Jun and struggled to kowtow and beg for forgiveness, "Grandmother!" Grandmother! Qing''er was just confused for a moment! Please save Qing''Er! "


    Old Madam Jun acted as if she was heartbroken, crying as she scolded, "Dong Qing Er!" You despicable woman! You still have the face to beg me to save you? Have you forgotten how I usually love you? Have you forgotten that I mentioned you as the head of the Hou clan not too long ago? Slut! That''s how you treat my trust! Do you know that for a vicious woman like you, even if you were to die ten thousand times, you still wouldn''t be able to redeem yourself of the crime you committed?! "


    Dong Qing Er was no longer gentle and virtuous. Her hair was messy like a bird''s nest from her excessive struggles. Her face was as pale as paper and her eyes were filled with tears of regret.


    A complex expression flashed across her face when she heard the denouncement of the Old Madam Jun. In an instant, her tears began to flow down her face, one after another.


    While feeling sad, Dong Qing''er finally told him the reason why she was disloyal to the Marquis'' Mansion, "Grandmother! It''s not that Qing Er is ruthless, it''s just that if you really care about Qing''Er, you shouldn''t have let her be that dumb Master Hou''s concubine! Qing Er has already settled down a few years ago, but you should never have let an ugly idiot sit on the Marquis'' Madam''s throne! Grandma, you are on a road of absolute clarity! "

 C12

    Dong Qing''er narrated with tears in her eyes, "Don''t make it sound like you think highly of me! You didn''t even put a single thought on Qing Er! If you really feel sorry for Qing Er, then you won''t let Qing Er carry the title of the Master Hou''s concubine for so many years without being able to make a name for herself! [Do you know that I am still a virgin!] I am just a mere concubine of the Zhen Yuan Marquis. I am unable to please the Marquis and I have no son. How many years can you take me into your care? When you stretch your legs, there will no longer be a place for a chambermaid like me in Zhenyuan Mansion! "Tell me, what''s wrong with me finding a backer for myself a few years in advance?


    Old Madam Jun was completely speechless after Dong Qing Er''s words, and she couldn''t think of any words to refute her. Yes, everything Dong Qing Er said was the truth. Even if these things didn''t happen, even if Dong Qing Er kept her word, she definitely couldn''t let a little girl sit on the position of Madam Huang!


    When Guan Xiaoyu had been able to enter the house of the Marquis as an ugly, silly, and paralyzed servant, who said it wasn''t a miracle?! If it wasn''t by chance, if it wasn''t for them firmly believing in the words of the Master Purified Disc, how would they have been able to create a legend like ''The Marquis has married an ugly idiot'', making the Zhenyuan Marquis the laughingstock of the entire continent!


    Madam Jun looked at Dong Qing Er apologetically, but that was only for an instant! In the blink of an eye, the Old Madam Jun''s expression changed back to her prideful and dignified appearance, and she spoke with an unyielding tone, "Qing''er, your mistake was because your heart was too high and you wanted too much! The position of Madam Huang of the Zhen Yuan Marquis is not something that a mere servant can imagine. For you to fall into such a situation today, you can only blame yourself for doing so! "


    Dong Qing''er could not help but sneer when she saw how heartless the Old Madam Jun was. "So you''re saying that you''re not going to let Qing Er off? Hahaha! How could I have fantasies about a cold-blooded woman like you! "Since that''s the case, you can do whatever you want if you want to kill me!"


    Old man Jun sighed, but in the end, his heart softened. He turned to look at Ninth Master and asked for Dong Qing Er''s love for him, "Ninth Master, although Dong Qing Er almost caused a huge disaster, but she was found to be in time. Look, if she admits her crimes, can you spare her death?"


    Ninth Master nodded, "Of course, as long as she has a good attitude, we can appeal to the officials for mercy! Furthermore, even though she had almost committed a grave sin, a great disaster has yet to occur. Although her actions are malicious, she should not be punished.


    Old Madam Jun then turned to look at Dong Qing Er and asked, "Qing Er, Grandmother Ming Lu has already pointed one out for you. Let''s see how you choose then!" "Don''t resent your granny. If you want to hate her, then hate the fact that you gave birth to the wrong person!"


    Since Old Madam Jun had already said this much, Dong Qing Er knew that this was the last bit of kindness he would show her. At that moment, she did not care about his feelings and sensibly told him about her collusion with Xi Men He.


    "Ninth Master" ordered people to record it down on the spot and show it to her. He had her draw up a bet on the spot.


    With all crimes decided, ''Ninth Master'' came to her side and said in an exceptionally calm voice, "Madam Dong, although you don''t deserve to be sentenced to death, you can avoid the death penalty. Just follow me to court!"


    Dong Qing Er''s face was ashen, but she was not dispirited for long. After all, she had still managed to survive. As the saying goes, ''there''s still a mountain to be kept, and there''s nothing to fear!''


    "Haha, Ninth Master, why are you so anxious? Can a weak girl like me even run away? Ninth Master, you also have a sister or sister, right? Can''t we just allow this little girl to go back to her own courtyard to clean up? " After Dong Qing Er confessed, she calmed down and started to plan for her future.


    Ninth Master wasn''t an unreasonable person, so he personally escorted her back to her former residence.


    They left quickly enough, and no one dared to deal with the corpses of Xi Men He and the rest with the permission of the relevant personnel. Thus, they were left there in such a cold weather, which made people astonished.


    Dong Qing Er''s eyesight was extremely sharp. Even though the corpses were terrifying, she was still able to recognize the body of Xi Men He with one glance. Instantly, her face filled with anger, she pointed her straw hat at Ninth Master and said, "You lied to me!"


    Ninth Master said in a relaxed manner, "Madam Dong, what do you mean by that? This humble one never said from the beginning to the end that Xi Men He is still alive, it''s just that you were fooled by your own intelligence! "


    Dong Qing''er said angrily, "Then where did you get that blood-stained confession!?"


    When Ninth Master heard her ask such a silly question, he was in a very good mood. He laughed so hard that he seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. "Madam Dong, you''re not a little girl who has just stepped out of the martial arts world. How come you don''t know about the principle of ''not being greedy for weapons''?"


    With that, Dong Qing''er understood what was going on. So this was all planned by the Ninth Lord! First, he let the Old Madam Jun use some tricks to stall her, then he would take action against Xi Men He. Once he had dealt with Xi Men He, he would make use of her nervousness in the event of an incident to uncover the ironclad evidence of her colluding with foreign enemies and harming the Marquis'' Mansion!


    Dong Qing Er suddenly burst out laughing, "Hahaha ��" Ninth Master, your strategy is brilliant! This little girl is completely convinced that she will lose to you! You don''t need to send me to see some officials, do you have any white silk? Or poison wine? I guess Nine must have it, right? Ninth Master, I, Dong Qing Er, am also a person who cares about face. I only beg that I die with dignity, so, give me either the white silk or the poison wine, and treat it as a gift of friendship, okay? "


    Ninth Master was stunned, he did not expect Dong Qing Er to be a dignified girl. It was a common thing for a soldier to be victorious or lose. Since they had failed, they had to admit their defeat. What was the point in continuing to live on!


    "A clean slate, let''s grant you Lady Dong''s last wish, a cup of poisoned wine!" "Bury it!" The Ninth Master looked at Dong Qing''er with reverence, and finally issued his order.


    He did not bring Dong Qing Er to justice as he had agreed with the Jun Family''s Ancestor, and let her experience the pain of imprisonment. He had given her poisoned wine in accordance with her will, in order to let her die with dignity; he had buried her with the last of his respect for the enemy.


    The news of Dong Qing''er''s death then spread throughout the entire House of Marquis Zhenyuan, and Ximen Crane''s corpse was hung high up in the sky on the memorial archway of the house of Marquis. There was a conspicuous blood-red warning: "If anyone dares to look down on the godly might of the house of Marquis Zhenyuan again, this shall be the proof of this �� the Ninth Lord declares!"


    Qi Jiabao''s heart nearly jumped out when he saw the corpses of Xi Men He and Dong Qing Er! He secretly rejoiced. Luckily, he was not the one who informed Xi Men He, otherwise, Dong Qing Er''s fate would be the same as his!


    Following Dong Qing''er''s example, Qi Jiabao''s Marquis Mansion finally quieted down.


    The Ninth Master had become famous because of the incident with the Ximen Crane. He had spread his fame all over the continent like a wind. In a short period of time, his reputation had gone out of his way! With the protection of the Ninth Master, no one dared to provoke the Marquis'' Mansion.


    However, not everyone dared to be the person who pulled the teeth out of the tiger''s mouth, such as the current crown prince, Yi Qian!


    After the incident with Ximen He, the Marquis'' Mansion had received wave after wave of guests. Some were openly poaching, while others were secretly trying to curry favor with them. This made the late Che Lingjun feel infuriated!


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu wearing the fox mask every day and changing into the elegant men''s clothing, openly meeting people who came to ''Ninth Master'' with all sorts of motives, Che Lingjun''s white teeth almost broke from clenching them!


    At this moment, hiding in the side door, Che Lingjun was staring at Guan Xiaoyu, who was happily chatting with the visiting nobleman. He felt the idea of Guan Xiaoyu pretending to be "Ninth Master" and completely destroying the whole world''s idea of bullying the Marquis'' Mansion was truly a joyful, exasperating, and helpless rotten idea!


    Today, the person who came looking for him was the current crown prince of the Eastern Palace, Yi Qian.


    The moment he sat down, he invited him in with sincerity, "Ninth Elder, I heard that you are a talented advisor, and I''m in urgent need of a master like you. I don''t know if with my status, I can get you to help out?"


    Guan Xiaoyu did not expect the crown prince to be so direct. Her hand holding the teacup slightly paused, and her eyes that were exposed outside her mask calmly sized up the crown prince.


    He saw that this crown prince was dressed in luxurious clothing, and he wore a simple yet reserved crown with a dark dragon pattern on it that could display his noble identity. His appearance was not inferior to Pan An and Song Yuliang. It was actually a little familiar!


    Guan Xiaoyu sipped her tea, and when she raised her head again, she had already remembered who this crown prince looked like. He looked like Che Lingjun! This crown prince looked very similar to Che Lingjun! However, there was still a sense of fear between the eyes of a boy and a man on the other side of the crown prince''s face. No matter how much he tried to disguise it, he could not conceal the hostility on his face!


    Only someone like her, who had been constantly on the brink of life and death and had been looked at with the eyes of someone who had killed countless times, would understand how vicious she was.


    After observing the overall image of the crown prince Yi Qian, Guan Xiaoyu concluded that this was not a simple role! Moreover, she was certain that he was the same type of person as her!


    People all say that similar objects gather together and appreciate each other. Guan Xiao Yu, on the other hand, felt extreme disgust the moment she saw Yi Qian. She was a high and mighty CEO in the modern world. She was domineering! Powerful! To do so, one had to act like a unique and unsurpassable existence, or else he had to put all the possible factors that could make him into a normal being in the bud!


    This ancient person, Yi Qian, had actually taken the path that she was about to take, he was simply looking for death! She still clearly remembered the famous quote from her previous life �� walking the path of others, leaving others with nowhere to go!


    Guan Xiao Yu took another sip of tea, her eyes flashed with an uninferior ruthlessness, thinking, Yi Qian, ah Yi Qian, who told you to meet me, since you''ve met me, then you can only be cannon fodder!


    "Your Highness, I am not an easy person to promise. Please forgive me for taking such a long time to consider." Guan Xiaoyu gently swirled the teacup in her hands as she spoke with a calm and collected expression. She didn''t appear to be bowing or faking anything because of her identity.


    When the crown prince saw this, he was slightly annoyed and thought to himself, This Ninth Master doesn''t think much of me. I will definitely let him have a taste of my suffering!

 C13

    "Ninth Master is an expert, so I respect you. Naturally, I won''t bother with you. Furthermore, the less easily the person who promises a favor, the more generous they will be. I believe that Ninth Gongzi is a smart person, and that he knows how to choose the best choice for him. " Yi Qian played the part in the palace to the last detail, and when she spoke, she unconsciously put forth a great amount of kindness.


    In her previous life, Guan Xiaoyu did not have much time to watch palace movies and TV dramas. However, due to her mother''s complicated feelings, she had once accompanied her mother in watching a few palace dramas with high viewership ratings. Seeing Yi Qian''s actions, she felt that all the other actors added together wouldn''t be able to act out this person''s expression!


    The attitude of one looking down from the top, the might of being able to look down on everything, and the tone of being bestowed alms, tsk tsk tsk, it was absolute!


    The most effective way to deal with this kind of person is to neither run into nor get close to him, to hang him on the air in a neutral way, and as you get older, he won''t be interested in you.


    Guan Xiaoyu was well-versed in how to deal with such people, and spoke clearly, "My apologies, Your Highness. Look, I am now loyal to the Marquis. As the saying goes, loyal servants do not serve second lords. Please understand." Of course, His Highness the Crown Prince''s fame has spread far and wide. This humble one has long heard of him, and the respect I have for you in my heart is like an unending torrent of water! It is a pity that this lowly servant did not have the blessings of being loyal to the crown prince.


    In the past, it was always him who spoke such empty words in front of others. He never thought that there would be a day when someone would use such words to lie to him.


    "Ninth Master, I thought you were a wise man, that''s why I came personally to beg for talent. Don''t refuse a toast only to be punished!" Yi Qian''s expression was cold as he threatened.


    Guan Xiao Yu''s beautiful red lips slightly curved upwards from the mask, appearing as if she didn''t know anything, "Oh? May I know what is the meaning of the Crown Prince? What about toasts? So what if I drink the forfeit? "


    The crown prince Yi Qian was secretly resentful, but was also unwilling to assassinate the talent that he valued greatly. Thus, he could only glare angrily at Guan Xiaoyu, and threw out a sentence that had a distinct meaning, "Since you believe in a servant and do not serve the two masters, then, what if something unlucky happens to your current master? Ninth Master, I wonder if I will have the face to ask you to come and help me at that time? "


    Hearing Yi Qian''s words, Guan Xiaoyu knew what this person was planning.


    Her thoughts raced, and her red lips parted as she smiled. "Your Highness, you''ve really ruined your life! I am a mere mountain barbarian. I cannot let my master have any mishaps because of me! How about this, if you give me ten more days, even if I were to vote for another master, I will still have to clean up the matters of Zhenyuan first, right? "


    Seeing that his threat had worked, Yi Qian nodded his head in satisfaction and said in a disdainful manner, "Ninth Elder has promised me a thousand gold, so of course I can trust you! "Ten days later, I''ll hold a banquet in the East Palace to welcome Ninth Master. If he doesn''t appear, then I''ll have to ask Zhen Yuan Hou about it!"


    Guan Xiao Yu immediately pretended to be terrified as she knelt down and said anxiously, "Yes, yes! I understand! I will not dare to disobey His Highness! "


    Only then did Yi Qian stand up majestically. With a flick of her sleeve, she walked away as majestically as she had when he had arrived.


    After listening to their conversation through the side door, he became extremely anxious and went to Guan Xiao Yu''s yard to wait.


    When Guan Xiao Yu returned to her room, she saw Che Lingjun standing there nervously and could not help but sneer, "Master Hou, what are you doing? A mere crown prince scared you to this extent? "


    Cha Lingjun looked troubled, "Good Jiu''er, you don''t know the viciousness of this Crown Prince. As long as you know a little about his methods, you won''t be as relaxed as you are now."


    Guan Xiaoyu, on the other hand, had a completely nonchalant look on her face. She did not seem to mind at all as she undressed herself in front of Che Lingjun and took off her ''Ninth Gongzi'' outfit. On the other hand, it had caused a huge blush on his face, which made it hard to look away. Look, what if they cursed at a pervert! No, it also seemed like he had never seen the world before.


    As a result, he did not feel embarrassed at all. His eyes were on his nose, his nose was on his heart, and he seemed to be in a meditative state.


    Guan Xiaoyu was wearing her original dress underneath it. In addition, she wore hot pants and a pair of beautiful legs every summer in modern times. She even had a crush on Gao Kai during various parties and took off her clothes in front of Che Lingjun. What was the need for this ancient era to be so flabbergasted!


    Seeing that Che Lingjun was acting like an ignorant boy, Guan Xiaoyu laughed in a good mood and teased, "Hey! Che Lingjun? My marquis! It can''t be that you haven''t seen a woman undress before! I''m only taking off a piece of my jacket, do you really need to put on such a weird expression?


    Only after listening to Guan Xiaoyu tease him did Che Lingjun quickly raise his head. He saw that Guan Xiaoyu was wearing a simple dress and was staring at him with a smile.


    "Who hasn''t seen a woman take off her clothes!?" This marquis has countless daughters, and countless women have seen my life! " Che Lingjun immediately jumped and stood up straight in anger.


    Seeing him like this, the smile on Guan Xiaoyu''s face deepened. Hehe, as expected of a boy who hasn''t grown up yet, even his mind is so pure! If he was really an experienced man, he would have never seen a girl blush when she took off her coat and boasted in fear of being looked down upon. What else could it be other than a guilty conscience?


    Little Yu didn''t expose his lies. As a boy, he had always treated playing with a few women as a great achievement. She was a strong woman who had reached the age of thirty, and she wouldn''t care so much about this rascal from the ancient era!


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was still smiling, Che Lingjun''s face turned even redder. He swore and swore that he had to keep an eye on Xiao Yu and believe that she would not let him get away with it. In the end, Guan Xiaoyu had no choice but to surrender and declare that she believed his words.


    When Guan Xiaoyu finally expressed her belief, Che Lingjun felt that it was strange. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was a pig''s head! Who would tell the girl they loved that they had played with so many women? AHH! Hurry up and give him a piece of tofu so he can die!


    Under Guan Xiaoyu''s increasingly exaggerated smile, Che Lingjun started to incoherently explain, "Aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii. Things are not what you think they are! I have no one else! Just with you! I swear to God! You must believe me! "


    With a squelch, Guan Xiaoyu could no longer hold back her laughter. Heavens, this devilish brat was truly unyielding!


    Che Lingjun''s face turned red, he felt as if he was about to lose all his face! However, the culprit that had shamed him was himself, this, this! How could he endure this!


    Immediately, the Young Marquis Jun became angry from embarrassment and shouted loudly, "Guan Xiaoyu! Why are you so mischievous, woman! That''s my joke, isn''t it? I''ll make you laugh! You are not allowed to laugh! "


    Jun Mo Xie shouted as he reached out to cover Guan Xiao Yu''s mouth, but he couldn''t stop laughing no matter how hard he tried. In the end, the young duke became flustered and exasperated. He bit down on it immediately!


    Wuu ��." "Ahh ��" Guan Xiaoyu resisted, and this young marquis suppressed her! "In the end, a good joke developed into a martial arts practice!


    Of course, the one who was at a disadvantage was definitely not Guan Xiaoyu, who loved to see flowers bloom when people saw them. As for the beaten up Marquis Jun �� Dwarf ~ ~ Wish you good luck ~ ~!


    With the victor decided, Guan Xiaoyu twisted her hands and asked, "Good boy, did I rebel against you? Speak! "Whether you submit or not!"


    Che Lingjun gritted his teeth, "I can''t accept it! I am not convinced! You are nothing compared to someone who bullies the weak! "


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed in anger at his ability to lie. I''m using strength to bully the weak? Che Lingjun! Open your eyes wide and see that you are a man! A man a few years older than me! You yourself don''t have the ability to blame me for being too strong? What kind of logic was this! "Humph, little brat, did no one tell you that the weak have no say in the matter? Do you think you deserve to be beaten!?"


    Ever since he was young, he had been doted on by the old mistress of the Jun Family and the current emperor. Apart from the various factions that had been lurking outside for the past few years, this was the first time Guan Xiaoyu had ever dared to pummel him and scold him in such a fat manner. For a moment, he felt extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    His eyes were filled with mist and tears, but he forcefully restrained himself from falling down. He told himself over and over that he mustn''t cry! He was a man, and the one crying was a coward!


    Seeing his aggrieved expression, Guan Xiaoyu let go of his hand in embarrassment. She seemed to feel that she had hurt him too much and tried to comfort him, "Alright, alright! If you want to cry then cry, I won''t laugh at you! "A man crying, crying, crying is not a sin. Only a man who can cry will know how to cherish every smile around him!"


    After being comforted like this by her, Che Lingjun calmed down. He sniffed and said stubbornly, "A man! He just didn''t want to cry! "Oh right, where were we just now?"


    Guan Xiaoyu got up from the ground and took a sip of tea before replying, "Speaking of your Mu Country''s Crown Prince." Che Lingjun, tell me, how is this crown prince so ruthless? Is killing people petty and ambitious? "


    Hearing this, Che Lingjun was immediately surprised, "How did you know?"


    Guan Xiao Yu replied with an unfathomable smile, and said lightly, "Heh, of course I know, otherwise how could I become the Military Advisor of the Marquis Mansion, Ninth Master! You''ve heard what the crown prince said. What do you plan to do after the tenth? "


    Che Lingjun was confused, his helpless look was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered!


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head as she thought to herself, This kid who grew up in a pot of honey actually didn''t even have a little bit of self-preservation ability!


    "Che Lingjun, even though I''ve married you, you have to know that in this world, no one can rely on anyone for their entire life! As a man who can support the heavens, you must stand on your own two feet! Otherwise, once I leave you, how will you protect yourself? "Besides, you still have an old grandmother on top of you. Don''t you feel that you need to become stronger urgently?" Guan Xiaoyu said her thoughts out loud.

 C14

    It was not that she did not have the ability to protect the family, it was just a banquet that could not be left in the world, who could protect anyone for the rest of their lives! As a marquis of a country, and a rich man, if he himself was not strong enough, once his protective umbrella fell, then any small fry would be able to kill him!


    Today, they met the crown prince, who had come to threaten them. It was a perfect opportunity for them. She had to take this opportunity to let him know that only by constantly improving himself could the enemy not take advantage of her!


    Although teaching a child to stand on his own feet was not something she should do, as the wife of a Marquis, if her husband was too weak, it would only cause her to lose face. After all, a husband doesn''t teach his wife!


    This time, Che Lingjun listened to every word Guan Xiaoyu said and was suddenly enlightened!


    His strange lack of roots was a secret within the Marquis'' Mansion, and Madam Jun had allowed him to learn it ever since she found out that there was something wrong with his bones. It was even less likely for her to force him to learn those profound techniques.


    Over time, even Che Lingjun himself had decided that he was a waste. He had given up even the most basic of cultivation techniques. This was the reason why he had such a stupid reputation.


    At this moment, he repeated Guan Xiaoyu''s words to himself over and over again in his heart, but he still couldn''t come up with an answer no matter how much he thought about it.


    Seeing him act like this, Guan Xiaoyu suggested, "Master Hou, master Hou, you''re not stupid. Why do you love being so picky?" Protecting oneself wasn''t something that could be accomplished by one''s own strength. I remember that your medical skills are quite good, but I wonder what your ranking will be if you were to be ranked in the entire Fountain Continent? "


    As soon as he mentioned his expertise, Che Lingjun immediately became full of confidence and said, "On the continent, if my medical skills were to be ranked second, I''m afraid no one would dare to call me number one!"


    Hearing that, Che Lingjun''s eyes lit up, and said excitedly: "What you mean is! You want me to protect myself with poison? "


    "That''s right!" The Crown Prince will come looking for us in a short ten days. The best and fastest way to retreat is to use poison! " Guan Xiao Yu frowned, deep in thought, "However, using poison is only a temporary measure. Once the crown prince is done, you have to start from the very beginning, and you have to lay a good foundation!" When the time comes, I will ask Master Purified Disc to help you have a good look. Other than practicing the techniques here, is there any other possibilities!? "


    However, Che Lingjun was not confident, and even gave up, "I know to build a good foundation, but my foundation is not good! Other people would be able to cultivate this technique after a few months of practice. Even if I study it for a decade or eight years, I still might not be able to learn it! Jiu''er, can you not leave me? As long as you are by my side, I am not afraid of any enemies! "


    Guan Xiaoyu humphed and sincerely broke his wishful thinking, "Che Lingjun, the key issue is not whether or not I will stay by your side, but your ability to stand on your own two sides! Don''t forget, you''re the Steadfast Marquis! "If even you are not willing to lay a solid foundation for this family business, then the only thing I can give you is �� If your foundation is not strong, then the earth will shake and the mountains will shake!"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s words made Che Lingjun ashamed. However, he felt that he was not up to the task. He could play some tricks, but when it came time to get serious, he couldn''t even compare to a finger of that person!


    Guan Xiaoyu knew that she couldn''t rush things, so she didn''t say anything further. The best way to get him to deal with the poison was to apply it onto his body. The moment someone touched the corner of his shirt, the poison would come out.


    After Guan Xiaoyu''s several attempts at helping out, Che Lingjun knew very well of her abilities. Without a second thought, he immediately went to refine his unique poison.


    Five days later, Che Lingjun was finally done refining the poison, and he tested them one by one to show Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu was finally relieved. If the crown prince, that mad man with high eyes, wanted her to compromise, then he would have to see if his men could even take half a step into the Marquis Mansion!


    Guan Xiao Yu was brimming with confidence, but she did not know that the crown prince, Yi Qian, had long snuck into the Residence of Marquis Zhenyuan.


    The person Yi Qian had called was precisely the Young Master Wu Hen whom he had mentioned to Sky Shrouding. Wu Hen was called Wu Hen by his full name. He was the No. 1 Assassin on the continent!


    According to Jianghu news, this Young Master Wu Hen was extremely mysterious. When he came into contact with people, he dressed up as a scholar, allowing his swordsmanship to flow smoothly. It was rumored that there had once been an expert who had been so infatuated with his beautiful posture of dancing that he had forgotten to resist. In just a moment, his throat had been slashed open! Some people even said that he knew evil arts. Before killing someone, he would use the evil arts to control the mind of the person who was killed and make the person give up on resisting and be slaughtered by him.


    The rumours in the martial arts world about this Young Master Wu Hen were too complicated. In the end, it was impossible to verify which rumor was true and which rumor was false.


    He had snuck into the Marquis'' Mansion the day after Yi Qian came back from Zhen Yuan Marquis'' Mansion, and according to Yi Qian''s instructions, he had found a person called Qi Jiabao.


    Wei Jiabao was the steward of the Marquis'' Mansion. When Wu Hen found him, he just casually threatened him and allowed him to do as he pleased.


    Wu Hen felt that this mission was extremely retarded! The other party actually wanted him to observe the movements of a youth wearing a fox mask inside the Marquis'' Mansion. If the masked youth was still unwilling to leave the Mansion even ten days from now, then he would kill the Marquis in the middle of it.


    To be honest, Wu Hen had never taken on such a ridiculous mission before!


    What a joke, his first assassin wasn''t for nothing. His reward of two hours was already as high as a thousand gold! "Who would pay such a high price to do such a tactless tracking mission? It would be a waste of money!


    However, he would not go against the money once he got Wu Hen. Since he was willing to be a big shot, he was willing to work while at the same time finding some fun.


    Thus, with Qi Jiabao turning a blind eye to him, Traceless Aftermath was successfully assigned to the outer court of Guan Xiaoyu''s residence as an attendant.


    The Traceless Servant was guarding the outer court all day and had very few chances of entering the inner court. However, he wasn''t annoyed. With his abilities, he wouldn''t be able to keep an eye on anyone!


    On this day, Guan Xiaoyu disguised herself as'' Ninth Master ''and went to the dining hall to meet an influential official who came with an admirable title. At first, she didn''t really want to go, but Madam Jun had said that the Marquis'' Mansion was currently besieged on all sides, so she had to try her best not to offend them.


    Without a choice, Guan Xiaoyu had to compromise.


    "��" Wu Hen quickly followed after the shadow of Ninth Master, finding a place to keep an eye on his every move. Ninth Elder''s expression remained the same as it had been for several days. This caused Wu Hen to feel a sense of boredom that could not be trusted.


    On the day he arrived at Mizar City, he had heard several teachers of storytelling tell the legendary story of the stronghold''s strategist, "Ninth Master". He thought that he was a top-notch person, but to his surprise, he was also someone with an illustrious reputation! How disappointing!


    However, no matter how disappointed he was, he had to follow the matter faithfully and dutifully. After all, he had accepted the employer''s money.


    Ninth Master''s daily schedule was fixed. When he came out from his wife''s yard, he would go back after the guests. There were no other superfluous activities.


    Today, Wu Hen sent Nine''s figure into the inner courtyard as usual, then went to the outer courtyard to be his servant, bored out of his mind.


    However, being a pageboy was a very infuriating thing to do! After a while, Wu Hen lost his interest. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly, "Why don''t you go take a look at this Ninth Master''s face?"


    Wu Hen did as he was told and disappeared in a flash.


    When he landed on the roof of the main bedroom of the inner courtyard, Nine was taking out the huge fox mask on his face.


    Wu Hen held his breath as he waited, his pair of crafty eyes staring at Ninth Master''s slender fingers that were caressing the edges of the mask.


    "Take it off!" Take it off! Let me see what kind of monster you are! " Wu Hen shouted in his heart. His anxious look was several times more than the one on the other side of the line.


    Just as Ninth Master''s mask was about to leave his face, a familiar voice came from the outside, "Ninth Master, are you there? Your majesty has come to ask this servant to invite you over for a chat! "


    Wu Hen thought about it for a while and realized that the owner of this voice was the scoundrel Qi Jiabao. Hey! Why did he come here at this time!


    As expected, when he looked down again, Nine Master had put on his fox mask again!


    Right when Wu Hen''s heart was itching for action, the main character who piqued his interest was alarmed by Cheng Yanjin, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. This made him extremely unhappy, and he angrily scolded, "Qi Jiabao, you piece of trash, you''ve done too much wrong! If it wasn''t for the fact that keeping you alive would have been useful, this young master would have killed you with a single slash! "Humph!"


    Below him, Ninth Master had already opened the door and walked out.


    Wu Hen watched him leave. He felt that the youth''s white figure was exceptionally enchanting as he walked in the snow. He suddenly had a strong wish that this Ninth Master would take off his mask and be a woman.


    With this strong expectation, Wu Hen followed him again.


    At this moment, he was feeling just like a cat whose curiosity had been piqued. Before he could get to the bottom of this matter, he felt that it was difficult for him to rest at ease while eating and sleeping.


    In the banquet hall, ''Ninth Master'' politely greeted the emperor. Only then did he slowly inform the emperor about the matter of the crown prince, Yi Qian, coming to threaten him.


    When the emperor heard Ninth Master''s words, Long Yan flew into a rage, "This unfilial son of Yi Qian! Just what is he doing!? "


    "After all, Your Majesty is still young. If he doesn''t seize the throne, how many years will it take for him to become the crown prince, and how many more years will he have to suffer under the wrath of the emperor?"


    The emperor became even angrier when he heard this. He slammed the table loudly with a bang.


    "You said earlier that that brat wanted to take you under his command? If you don''t appear in the Eastern Palace ten days from now, he''s going to make a move against Che''er?! " the Emperor asked, his veins popping with anger.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Please give me a hand!"


    The emperor took a few deep breaths and asked, "Then have you and Che''er thought of a way to deal with this?"


    "There is indeed a way, but our way is only to relieve the temporary worries. If you want peace, I think it would be better for His Majesty to step forward!" Ninth Master answered.

 C15

    The Emperor pondered for a moment before asking hesitantly, "Then how do you want me to step forward?"


    "Your Majesty, since you''ve come today, why don''t you and this humble one act out a play for your good son!" Ninth Master said.


    Hearing this, the emperor raised his eyebrows. ''Ninth Master'' continued: "Your Majesty, as long as you express your determination to me and have the power to lift a nation up, you will definitely take me under your command! "After you leave, I will naturally spread the news that even His Majesty has set his sights on this humble servant as quickly as possible. I do not believe that my arm can be twisted even further than my thigh!"


    As expected, after the Emperor heard the plan of Ninth Master, he praised it greatly. It was on the roof! When Wu Hen heard this, he immediately looked at this Ninth Master! As such, Wu Hen''s interest in Ninth Master had deepened.


    Although Wu Hen knew Ninth Master''s plan, he didn''t have any intention of revealing it. This was because he had no interest in anything other than missions!


    After what the Emperor did, all the nobles and officials in Mizar City who admired the talents of the Ninth Master stopped thinking about it. What a joke! Who would dare to snatch the person the emperor wanted?! It''s not like he was giving up his life!


    This news had naturally spread to the Eastern Palace as well, but Yi Qianqian didn''t mind in the slightest. There was no reason why Young Master Wu Hen could not complete the mission he had accepted. Even if he did not personally step in, he would still invite Nine to kill Che Lingjun!


    The tenth day quickly arrived. Inside the Eastern Palace, Crown Prince Yi Qian had already ordered people to prepare a banquet for him.


    During dinner time, the ''Ninth Master'' arrived late.


    Although Crown Prince Yi Qian had been waiting eagerly for the whole day, when he heard his servant say ''Ninth Master'' had come, he immediately became excited.


    The servant that came to report still wanted to say something, but Yi Qian had already angrily said, "Dog slave! What are you standing there for? Hurry up and catch up! "


    That servant was scared out of his wits by the scolding. Their crown prince was a murderous demon after all. He had no idea how many of the palace servants in the East Palace had been changed. He couldn''t just foolishly let the crown prince''s good mood slip by.


    Thus, the servant did not dare to say anything else, and chased after the crown prince''s back in a flustered manner.


    When they were almost to the dining room, the servant called out to Yi Qian in a hurry, "Hey! Your Highness, wait for your servant! This servant has something else to report to you! "


    However, how could the anxious crown prince delay his advance because of the shouts of a mere servant!


    He lifted his sleeves and stepped into the dining room without looking back.


    Because the crown prince had been reading in his study, he had to walk around a corridor from the study to the dining room. Thus, when he turned around, his line of sight was restricted.


    From Yi Qian''s point of view, the most eye-catching thing was a small mahogany table in the middle of the banquet hall, where "Ninth Master" was sitting and leisurely sipping his tea.


    "I even said ''Ninth Master'' is not willing to give me face, but I didn''t expect that ''Ninth Master'' is a sensible person. It''s even better this way!" As Yi Qian walked in, he said something crazy at the same time.


    Ninth Master put down his tea cup and raised his head to ask with a smile that was not a smile, "May I ask Your Highness, what is a sensible person?"


    Yi Qian let out a cold snort, raised his sleeves, and said majestically, "Of course I don''t want that idiot Ling-Jun to die in vain! Have you forgotten that ''Ninth Master'' warned you just nine days ago that if you didn''t appear in the East Palace today, only Che Lingjun would be able to answer your question? "


    Just as Yi Qian was secretly proud of his scheme, a dignified male voice suddenly shouted, "Impudent! Yi Qian, how can you talk to a State Grandmaster like that! "Who was it that allowed you to be so lawless?!"


    When Yi Qian heard this voice, his body suddenly stiffened and his face twitched twice. Only then did he frantically and fearfully turn his body to a certain corner of the window''s edge.


    "This son pays respects to royal father! Long live royal father! I do not know that royal father has arrived, but I hope that royal father can forgive this son for his negligence! " He fell to his knees with a thud and kowtowed.


    At the edge of the window, Mu Guo Emperor, who was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe and a Flying Dragon Crown was staring at the kneeling Yi Qian with a dark and cold gaze. The expression on his face was extremely sullen. The emperor suddenly threw the teacup in his hand, and the teacup instantly shattered into pieces, with some pieces even rolling towards Yi Qian''s knee.


    "Yi Qian! Do you know your wrongs!? " The emperor glowered at Yi Qian with an intimidating aura as he questioned.


    Yi Qian laid his head low on the ground and replied in a good manner, "To reply royal father''s words, this son knows his wrongs! It''s all because of that servant of Seven Dog, royal father did not notify everyone when he arrived! "


    Doggie Seven was the maid who had gone to the study to report the news. At this time, he heard the Crown Prince making a joke out of himself in front of His Majesty. He was so shocked that he shook his head and stammered, "S-His Highness the Crown Prince! "I was just about to tell you that the Emperor came too, but �� but you left too fast, I didn''t even have the chance to say it clearly!"


    How could Eggy be bothered to speak, he immediately kicked Doggie out without saying a word.


    The emperor saw that Yi Qian actually dared to attack in front of him, and was immediately enraged, "Yi Qian! Are you trying to intimidate me? "Hm!"


    Yi Qian immediately kneeled down in fear, "Royal Father! How could I dare to show you my power! I am only teaching this dog slave a lesson, how dare he not report my royal father''s arrival! This is disrespectful! "


    Yi Qian''s words were spoken with dignity, so the Emperor did not pursue them further. Instead, he said, "Alright, I will treat it as you teaching my family''s slave a lesson. But Yi Qian, we didn''t make you the crown prince of Mu, we didn''t make you bully us! You can admire the talents of the honored Imperial Advisor, but you can''t threaten the life of the person you care about and make him swear his allegiance to you! What''s more, Che Lingjun is not only a Marquis of Zhenyuan, but also your cousin! If you kill him today, you''ll be murdering your brother! Even if you were to ascend to the throne in the future, the people of the world would definitely poke your spine! "


    The Emperor''s words were very serious. He originally wanted to teach this son of his a lesson, but the speaker had unintentionally listened to him and the skeptical Yi Qian had automatically understood his words to mean that he was dissatisfied with his own intentions as the crown prince!


    Yi Qian''s heart turned cold, and his determination to take his father''s place grew even stronger!


    "Father''s teachings are correct! This son should not have ignored his kinship, please do not worry royal father, this son will definitely remember royal father''s teachings, and will definitely wake up from his mistake! " Yi Qian knelt on the ground and said in a sincere tone.


    "Alright, since you''ve already realized your wrongs, then get up and speak!" The emperor slowly walked over to Ninth Master''s tea table and said, "I won''t bother with what happened today, but you have to remember that Ninth Master will be our State''s Imperial Advisor from now on. You can''t be rude to Ninth Master, and even more so, you can''t be a threat to him!" As for the banquet that you''ve prepared, it will depend on whether Ninth Master is willing to accept it or not! "


    When the Ninth Master saw that the Emperor had mentioned him, he slightly cupped his fists and said, "Your Majesty must be joking. Your highness has invited me, is there any reason for me to be ungrateful?"


    When the emperor heard this, his gaze turned to the crown prince, Yi Qian, and he ordered, "My son, why aren''t you quickly preparing?"


    Yi Qian had no choice but to obediently go down to let the palace people have a feast. After three rounds of drinking, the emperor and Ninth Master left together, and Yi Qian did not dare to bring up the matter anymore.


    However, as soon as the emperor and the Ninth Master disappeared, he whistled into the darkness, and in an instant, a shadow appeared in front of him and knelt down, "Master! Why did you summon me? "


    Yi Qian gritted his teeth and said, "Go and keep an eye on Sir Wu Hen. We must take Che Ling Jun''s dog life tonight!"


    After receiving the order, the shadow disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. It truly came and went without a trace.


    At this moment, in the Marquis'' Mansion, a tight-uniformed Formless had quietly snuck into Che Lingjun''s room. However, the moment his foot touched the ground, he discovered that something was amiss. There seemed to be something on the ground!


    He concentrated his eyes and looked down. It was actually a floor full of poisonous snakes! Those poisonous snakes flicked their blood-red tongues, and before he could react, they immediately began to attack him in turns.


    As for the car Ling Jun, he was sitting up straight on the bed, holding a handful of white jade in his hand, blowing rhythmically on his lips. As he played, groups of snakes attacked him alone or in groups. Suddenly, he attacked from the left and then from the right. He ordered a ban, just like a disciplined army!


    The moment Wu Hen saw the color of the snakes, he immediately knew what had happened to them. The swords danced like flowers amidst the snakes, not daring to relax for even a moment. After the time it took to boil a cup of tea, although he could not kill a few snakes, the remaining snakes were still unable to approach him.


    At this time, Che Lingjun stopped and said, "Friend, it''s very rude to trespass into someone''s room in the middle of the night."


    Wu Hen smiled enchantingly as he held his sword horizontally across his chest, saying, "Marquis Zhen Yuan, take someone''s money and do something for them. Someone offered a high price for me to kill you tonight. In my opinion, you should be the one to surrender obediently."


    Cha Lingjun imitated him and laughed, and asked, "What if I don''t?"


    "Hahaha!" Wu Hen burst out laughing, "Then I''m sorry, if I die too unsightly, don''t blame me! Once the Formless Blade is unleashed, it will turn into mincemeat! "


    Hearing that, Che Lingjun paused, and then laughed out loud, "So you are the legendary Young Noble Wu Hen? "Aiya, it seems like my cousin the crown prince is really willing to spend a huge sum of money. He even invited the number one assassin to come out!"


    Wu Hen confidently used the hilt of his sword to brush his hair, and laughed, "Hehehe, that''s fine, I am the famous Wu Hen from the Jiang Hu Sect!"


    Che Lingjun almost burst out laughing at Wu Hen''s narcissistic actions. He had never seen anyone so narcissistic!


    "Sir Wu Hen, why don''t we discuss this?" Che Lingjun held back his laughter and suggested.


    Sir Wu Hen raised his eyebrows, "Hm? Tell me about it! "


    "I wonder how many rewards my cousin the crown prince gave you. I''ll pay you double the price. Don''t kill me, just kill him instead!" How about it? Are you going to do this? " Che Lingjun said with a serious expression.


    Sir Wu Hen seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, laughing till tears streamed down his face, "Zhenyuan Hou, you sure are talented! Is this how you bribe assassins to kill former employers? How am I supposed to mess around in the underworld! However, your temper is rather to my taste. I''ve made you a friend! When I kill you in a bit, this young noble will consider letting you die a little better. "


    However, because of the long time he had spent playing the flute, his cheeks were swollen from the pain.


    The two of them were already exhausted, but at a time of life and death, when the other side was not stopping their attacks, neither of them dared to rashly stop.

 C16

    In the end, Young Noble Wu Hen could not take it anymore, and shouted as he swung his sword, "Zhenyuan Marquis! How many snakes do you have? I''m afraid of you, I won''t kill you, just shut you up, you mad snakes! This is so smelly! "


    At this point of time, Che Lingjun''s cheeks were hurting to the point of being unable to take it anymore, Young Noble Wu Hen had taken the initiative to ask them to go along with him, and he was hoping for it too much. He immediately said, "I can shut these snakes up, but you have to stop! I call one two three, we''ll stop together! "


    Xiao Wen and Sword Flower stopped at the same time and moved to Wu Hen''s side. Countless snake corpses piled up around him. Other than where he stood, there was no other trace of cleanliness. The stench emitted from the dead snake''s body was so strong that it could be smelled even from a few miles away. This made him, who always loved cleanliness, painfully cover his nose and mouth.


    At this moment, Che Lingjun was still dressed like a noble young master, but his hands had long since collected Xiao and pressed down on his cheeks, massaging and pinching, showing how difficult it was to persevere for the past few hours.


    Right when Che Lingjun wasn''t prepared at all, a sonic boom could be heard! He only had time to raise his head in panic as the tip of Formless Blade pierced straight into his forehead!


    It was too late. It was too soon! A burst of light suddenly appeared in the room, a pure white jade piece silently appeared between the sharp sword and Che Lingjun''s eyebrows, with a "clang" sound, the Formless Blade started to shatter inch by inch from the tip! As for that white jade, it clattered to the foot of the bed with a ''clang'' after being exposed to the bright light. It was actually completely unharmed!


    Just then, it could be said that Che Lingjun had circled around the gates of hell, and the appearance of Baoyu had coincidentally saved his life. Amidst his shock, his eyebrows creased. Wasn''t the brilliance that the precious jade released just now from Jiu''er''s spirit jade? Could Jiu''er have returned home safely?


    As if confirming his thoughts, the door was kicked open by someone from outside in the next moment. A youth wearing a fox mask appeared at the door! It was none other than Guan Xiaoyu, who had just returned from the East Palace wearing the disguise of "Ninth Master"!


    When he saw Guan Xiaoyu, he let out a sigh of relief. A relieved smile appeared on his face and his body swayed twice. He had actually fainted because of overexertion.


    Guan Xiao Yu rushed in, without even looking at the mark left by the Formless Blade, she anxiously hugged onto the soft body of Che Lingjun, and asked anxiously: "Che Lingjun? Che Lingjun! How are you? "Where is the injury?"


    At this time, a delicate yet weak voice came from underneath the bed, "Rest assured Master, Zhenyuan is fine! Xiao Yu''er did not disappoint him, and helped him block the most fatal attack! "


    When Guan Xiao Yu heard that voice, she immediately turned around and shouted in joy, "Spirit jade? Thank you for saving him! "


    A light flashed in front of his eyes, the spirit jade had already flown from under the bed into Guan Yan''s hands, and said weakly: "Master, the spirit jade is your treasure, the person that protects the master is the spirit jade''s responsibility, you don''t have to thank me! But Master, the Spirit Jade has been quiet for a thousand years, and its spirit energy has yet to awaken. It has just forcefully channeled its power and injured its foundation, so I am afraid that I will not be able to meet Master again for a very long time. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face immediately lost all color at these words. "Lingyu!" How could it be so serious? If you don''t mind, will you die? "


    Ling Yu weakly laughed, "Thank you, Master, for worrying about Ling Yu. A spirit jade is an earth type spiritual object, it will never disappear as long as the foundation is still there! Rest assured Master, I will only need to recuperate for a short period of time! "


    Only then did Guan Xiaoyu let go of her worry. She tightened her grip on the spiritual jade in her hand and whispered, "That''s good, that''s good." He wanted to ask how long Ling Yu intended to rest, but the spirit jade had already stopped moving.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought that the spiritual jade must have automatically entered the hibernation period due to the overdraft of her spiritual energy. With this thought in mind, she no longer hesitated and put the white jade bracelet back on her wrist.


    She looked at the unconscious Che Lingjun in her arms and gently touched the center of his brows. Then she laid him back down on the bed and turned her gaze towards the sword that was staring at her.


    Since Che Lingjun was alright, then now was the time for her to launch a counterattack against the enemy!


    These days, she had diligently trained those cultivation techniques that were handed to her by Master Purified Disk, and she felt that the cold and hot pulses in her body were becoming stronger and stronger, just as she was worrying that she would not be able to find her opponent for the trial, wouldn''t it be great if there was such a good target in front of her?


    Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself as she struck out with both of her palms. Her left palm shot out a stream of raging flames that was enough to roast flesh. Her right palm sent out an ice sword that whistled through the air.


    Wu Hen heard the commotion and his ears twitched. His years of experience as an assassin made him reflexively dodge, rolling on the ground and out of the attack range of the fire dragon and ice sword.


    However, as he rolled on the ground, his body was immediately stained with the sticky and rotten flesh of the snake corpse. He started to vomit violently.


    Guan Xiao Yu didn''t even give him a chance to catch his breath as the ferocious attacks followed closely behind. For a moment, the entire room was filled with ''boom'' and ''clang'' sounds.


    Wu Hen embarrassedly dodged as his anger rose, "Ninth Master! Just stop when you have enough for laozi! Do you think I can''t touch you without my sword? If you continue to pester me like this, do you believe that I won''t kill you?! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was not afraid of his threats. Her moves were ruthless, and she moved as fast as lightning. She had truly treated Wu Hen as a target.


    She let out an explosive sound, as she arrogantly warned, "Scoundrel!" Your Ninth Grandpa has already warned before that those who dare to touch Zhenyuan''s house will end up fighting Ximen He! "


    How could Wu Hen know who Xi Men was? He was stunned for a moment and then suddenly spun around like a bolt of lightning. Every time Xiao Yu''s attack caught up to him, it would be dodged by him.


    After circling the room for a long time, Wu Hen suddenly changed his direction and transformed into a streamlined wind cone as he charged towards Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t even have time to react before she was knocked to the ground! When he tried to stand up to resist, he realized that the other party had already pulled his hands behind his back.


    She angrily glared at him and swore to herself that she would train even harder in the future!


    However, the other party''s hand was already reaching towards the fox mask on her face with an evil smile, saying in a mocking tone, "Come, come. Let young master have a good look and see what kind of monster the famous Ninth Master is!"


    Guan Xiaoyu took in a deep breath as she tried to negotiate with the other side. "Sire, if you do not take off my mask, I am willing to give you a thousand taels of silver. How about it?"


    But who would have thought that the other person would actually extend his index finger in front of her and laugh. "No, no, no! I have a lot of things I need to learn, but my curiosity has only been piqued by your true appearance. If I don''t reveal your true colors today, I won''t be able to rest in peace! "


    With that, he didn''t listen to Guan Xiaoyu''s nonsense and directly untied the ribbon tied to the back of her head ��


    Ah ~ ~ ~" When Guan Xiaoyu appeared in his line of sight, he let out a long sigh.


    The person in front of him had eyebrows like a distant mountain, eyes like the twinkling stars of the Milky Way, a nose like a bewitching jade, lips like a flower with red!


    "Beauty!" "Big beauty!" Wu Hen gasped in admiration, almost choking on his perverted saliva.


    "Seeing as you are so beautiful, I have decided! I won''t kill you! " Wu Hen shook his head for a while and then uttered a shocking phrase, "So, I changed it to perverted! "How is it? Are you very touched?"


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt that this person was both crazy and evil, and her mind was hard to fathom. She tilted her head to remind him, "If you don''t mind my being a man, then I don''t mind being robbed by you."


    The smile on Traceless Aftermaths'' face was stifled by Guan Xiaoyu''s words. "Huh?" "That''s true ��" Then, in a flash, she burst out laughing, "However, didn''t you know that I have always only robbed men and not women? Just think about it, if such a beautiful young man were to be placed at home for a banquet or something, wouldn''t he be pleasing to the eyes?! At that time, they might even be envious of my beauty, hahaha! I advise you to obediently not try any tricks, or else I''ll kill this foolish marquis who deceives the world! "


    Guan Xiaoyu had nothing to say, so she simply kept her mouth shut.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wu Hen stretched out his finger proudly and counted on her body. Guan Xiaoyu instantly felt her body stiffen. She was no longer willing to listen to his commands!


    With that, Wu Hen easily lifted her up into the air. With a tap of his feet, he flew up into the air as light as a swallow.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were wide open as she could only hear the biting cold and the temperature of her body.


    Uncle Bandit, you are a pig, !


    However, who could hear her thoughts? The answer was that no one could hear it!


    Therefore, Ku B''s Guan Xiaoyu had been knocked unconscious by the cold wind!


    Therefore, when Wu Hen finally lowered the beautiful girl he had robbed from his shoulder, he realized that her face was red and her body was boiling hot.


    In this case, it was the infamous Young Master Wu Hen who was so anxious! Everyone in the world knew that once the Formless Blade was used, the flesh and bones would be crushed. Similarly, Young Master Wu Hen''s reputation of killing or not saving was like thunder to the ears of all the people in the world.


    Now that the Ninth Master was in his arms, looking like he was about to die, he was in a hurry! But there was no one by his side. No matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t just turn back into a lively Ninth Master!


    Under great helplessness, the ten fingers of Wu Hen, who was unaffected by the Yang Spring Water, had no choice but to personally go through the medical books left behind by his master.


    Ninth Master was burning so much that he didn''t even know he had been used as a test subject by someone who didn''t know anything about medicine.


    Wu Hen arranged the various cooling methods in the medical books from simple to complicated, first with a handkerchief, which got hotter the more he tried, and then with a wet cloth he wiped his temples, palms, soles of his feet, and so on, but to no avail. In the end, he had no choice but to boil some hot water himself, in preparation to get someone into a wooden bucket to soak in the medicinal bath!


    However, the prerequisite for a medicinal bath was: The bather must be completely naked! If the patient''s condition is critical, the patient should also have profound inner strength to help the patient expel high fever!

 C17

    What Wu Hen hated the most was being ''honest'' with others! Although he always had a righteous and evil image in front of outsiders, only those who were familiar with him would know that he was actually so proud! Not just anyone could please him.


    However, when it came to dealing with the matter of ''Ninth Master'', he had done it himself from beginning to end.


    "Ninth Gongzi, oh Ninth Gongzi, you''re a lucky master. To think that you would have the fortune to have me wait on you!" Wu Hen looked at the unconscious Ninth Master and let out a sigh. He felt helpless, but had no choice but to accept his fate and carry him into the huge bathtub.


    Before Young Master Wu Hen of the Turtle Hair could serve the ''Ninth Master'', who was suffering from a serious illness, he had first stripped himself naked. He first enjoyed the soothing effect of the medicinal bath, only then did he remember that he still had to take off the patient''s clothes.


    He picked up Nine''s belt in disgust. His facial features were twisted and it took him a long time to take off his robe. The abnormality beneath the robe caused him to be stupefied. When he saw the set of neat female clothing that Ninth Master was wearing, he was so shocked that he felt like he was being punched!


    He was unwilling to give up, so he quickly pulled Nine Master''s collar open and peeked out �� With that one look, his face looked as if he had swallowed hundreds of flies. It was dark and stinky!


    What did he see under the collar?


    Heavens, that was actually a woman''s body! He really didn''t want to believe his eyes! He had obviously robbed a pretty girl, so why did a pretty girl suddenly appear in the middle of the road?


    No, no, no! He definitely could not believe that he had snatched back a woman! How could this be worthy of his good title of robbing a man and not a woman! Therefore, he would rather die than admit that he made a mistake that even he despised!


    Young Noble Wu Hen''s mood was extremely unstable, he even had the thought of destroying the woman''s body in the bathtub, but when his hands were full of power and was about to attack the woman''s face, he suddenly had an epiphany!


    Heh! It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes finding no place at all, obtaining it without any effort!


    Didn''t the two elders in his family always oppose his preference for men? Didn''t they unrestrainedly give him trouble by stuffing him with women all year round? Good! He was going to bring a daughter-in-law back to them right now. With such a heavenly looking daughter-in-law standing in front of them, he didn''t believe that they wouldn''t be able to stop the two of them from squeaking!


    Having made up her mind, Wu Hen endured the nausea and sat back in the bath barrel. He quickly stripped the remaining clothing of the fake Ninth Master and activated his martial arts to trigger the heat poison in her body!


    Although this Young Noble Wu Hen was very reckless, it was fortunate that the temperature of the fake Ninth Master had finally dropped.


    In order to save the Ninth Master, Wu Hen spared no effort. When he found that the Ninth Master''s body temperature had returned to normal, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    The next morning, Guan Xiaoyu woke up with a stifled feeling in her heart.


    She struggled, her survival instinct making her ignore everything.


    Suddenly, a pleasant yet slightly unhappy male voice came from above. "Little brat, what are you doing? Sleep! Again! Do you believe that this young master will slap your butt!? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind suddenly buzzed for a short circuit!


    This Voice... If she remembered correctly, it should be that man who had kidnapped her! Why would I sleep in the same bed as him!?


    Guan Xiaoyu had always been extremely alert and alert. Although she had just woken up, her mind was still extremely clear. She quickly considered the current situation and felt that it would be better for her to not act rashly.


    After struggling for a bit, she finally found a spot in Uncle Bandit''s embrace that wasn''t close to being suffocated. She then continued to rest with her eyes closed.


    An hour later, the bandit uncle finally woke up with satisfaction. Seeing that the two of them didn''t have any deep feelings for each other, he quickly pushed the person in his embrace away. He despised himself for a long time.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the bandit uncle''s intense reaction before shifting her gaze and sizing up her body. Although her body shape was a bit toothed, it was still protruding. This was the standard development of a normal girl''s body! Was it as unbearable as this uncle''s performance?


    Noticing her strange gaze, Wu Hen immediately kicked the bed out of disgust. He then scolded, "What are you looking at! You still have the nerve to show me your weak body! I was really blind to rob you! In order to make up for the visual damage you''ve done to me, I think I should give you a chance to make up for it! "


    Hearing that, Guan Xiaoyu was immediately angered. "Weak chicken physique!" Visual damage! I beg of you, Uncle Bandit, it''s not like I''m crying and yelling for you to rob my ass.


    Wu Hen raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly, "Who cares what sort of trouble this young master gets himself into! "In my territory, if you dare spout any more nonsense, I''ll pinch you to death immediately!"


    Guan Xiaoyu snorted lightly and decided that it was best not to bother with this lunatic for the time being. After all, when she was still pretending to be a man, this person acted as if he had seen an immortal. The moment he saw a woman, he was immediately looked down upon as trash.


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed. It seemed that it wasn''t really a problem with the girl, but rather that this bandit uncle was truly bizarre in nature!


    Forget it, I don''t discriminate against same-sex relationships. Guan Xiaoyu pulled back her thoughts and forced a smile. She intended to reason with this bandit uncle.


    "Hey ~ Uncle Bandit, I know you like men, but you accidentally stole a fake man like me. However, the mistake has already been done, why don''t we discuss how we''re going to fix it?" Guan Xiaoyu tightly hugged her blanket as she tried to reason with her opponent.


    Wu Hen also put on his outer robe and sat on the bed, discussing the judge with Guan Xiaoyu.


    "First, what am I not supposed to say!?" Wu Hen is this young master''s name, and he will be your man''s name in the future! Secondly, I only like men. What''s wrong with snatching a man I like? Yet you brazenly disguised yourself as a man. This is how you lied to me, so it should be you who compensates for the injuries I''ve caused! Third, let me remind you that I''ve already poisoned you. If you don''t want to die in vain, you must not act rashly! " Wu Hen spoke calmly and frankly, his every word was crooked.


    Guan Xiaoyu listened straight to the point. It was the first time in her life that she had seen a real man with a shining lotus tongue! Furthermore, he was a man who liked men �� Man!


    She took a look at Wu Hen, her heart was certain of one thing �� same-sex relationships were indeed not something that ordinary people could do, because those who did it were definitely not ordinary people!


    Gou Wuhen was enraged by her strange stare and warned, "What? Are you unconvinced?"


    Guan Xiaoyu lowered her eyes and pretended to whisper as she waved her hand and said, "No, Hero Wu Hen, I was just curious. Aren''t you supposed to be a man who loves men of both genders? How come you''re still a man who''s pretending to be me?"


    Wu Hen looked at Xiao Yu as though she was looking at an idiot. He then said, "The book belongs to men who love women. Who says we can''t get married and have children?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was taken aback. For the first time in her life, her eyes widened. She really did not expect the ancient people to be so unrestrained!


    "So you''re planning on eating both men and women?" she asked incredulously.


    Wu Hen rolled his eyes at her and sized her up like he was looking at trash. He said with disdain, "With just you? This young master doesn''t even want it! "


    "Then ��" Guan Xiaoyu gritted her teeth as her heart filled with suspicion. ''Even if I gave it to you for free, you still wouldn''t want it. Why do you keep saying that you want to be my man?''


    Wu Hen proudly tossed his silky long hair and said, "Even though you gave birth to the wrong gender, fortunately you still have a face that I don''t hate. Although I don''t like women, if it were you, I would be able to bear with it."


    Guan Yan quickly stretched out his hand and shook it in the air, expressing his desire with incomparable urgency, "Sigh!" No, no, no! The great Formless Blade! You are a suave and elegant figure. You don''t have to put up with an unremarkable woman like me! You better not give up the whole wide area of lush greenery for the sake of this crooked tree! It''s not worth it! "


    Sir Wu Hen said, "That''s right! Right here! Although I can reluctantly bear with you, you shouldn''t be happy too early! At most, I, the Young Master, will give you a name, but don''t think that you can fly up the branch and become a phoenix! "


    Guan Xiaoyu cursed inwardly. Who the hell wanted to squat on your rotten chrysanthemum tree and become a phoenix? But because she didn''t have to be forced to give herself to a man who liked men, she immediately smiled, "This is great. Hello, hello to me, hello to everyone! However, allow me to remind you that my true identity is the official wife of Zhenyuan Mansion. If you force me to marry her, then Mu Guo �� But it''s not something to be trifled with either! "


    Hearing that, a look of surprise flashed across his face as he asked curiously, "Are you saying that you''re Mu Country''s Madam Huang? You want to get away with it? Who in the world didn''t know that the grand and majestic Zhen Yuan Hou of Mu Country had married an ugly, silly, and paralyzed woman! Looking at yourself, tsk tsk tsk, your eyebrows really look like a distant mountain, your eyes look like the twinkling stars in the Milky Way, your nose looks like a bewitching jade, and your lips are red like a flower. Even I can see such a beautiful Heavenly Immortal in your eyes, yet you still dare to call yourself that good-for-nothing Madam Zhenyuan!? "This is bullshit!


    Guan Xiaoyu did not bother arguing with him and only replied casually, "Heh!" Everyone in the world even knew that the Marquis Zhen Yuan was a fool who didn''t have the slightest ability! But why did the foolish marquis actually be able to block an expert''s attack for so long by himself? For a smart person like you, did you not think about the reason behind this? "


    "You mean... The Zhen Yuan Marquis pretends to be stupid! " Wu Hen yelled out, losing his composure.


    Guan Xiaoyu responded with a raise of her eyebrows, "Do you really need to ask such a simple question!?" "In that case, are you sure you want to marry me as your shield?"


    Traceless Aftermaths was stunned by the two bombs that Guan Xiaoyu had dropped on him. He hesitated for a moment.

 C18

    Guan Xiaoyu was secretly delighted in her heart. It seemed like that brat Che Lingjun was not just a good-for-nothing. Just look at him, using his name would be enough to frighten this tomboy who loved men.


    Just when Guan Xiao Yu thought that he was about to give up on the idea of forcing her to marry him because of his identity as Cha Ling Jun, that fellow made a suggestion that made her want to die head first on tofu.


    He saw Young Noble Wu Hen casually brush his long silky hair, blink his eyes and said, "Mm ��" You are a woman with a husband, you really can''t marry someone else �� But! Don''t you still have a husband servant? How about this, this young noble marries you, what do you think? "


    Guan Xiaoyu almost fell down from fright! This Wu Hen really scared people to death! However �� Wait! Why did a woman want to marry him? She''s not a Mrs Xi, and she still wants to be a burden or something!


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at Wu Hen in fear and refused without hesitation, "Don''t! Please don''t! I am not worthy of you, Young Noble Wu Hen! "


    At this moment, it was as if Wu Hen had become a completely different person. Uncharacteristically considerate, he replied, "It''s alright, I don''t mind you!"


    Guan Xiaoyu rubbed her forehead as her eyeballs rolled rapidly. She was trying to figure out an excuse to make Wu Hen, the brain-damaged donkey, give up his shocking thoughts.


    Suddenly, Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but say, "Wu Hen, it''s not that I don''t want to marry you, but ��" You see, after all, I am already married. If I were to have something with you, wouldn''t I become the laughing stock of the world? Besides, you are a handsome, elegant, and elegant Wu Hen, how could you be a third party to someone else''s marriage? Even if you don''t mind me, I still feel that it''s not worth it! Why do you have to be so self-deprecating at such a good age? Even if the one you like is a man, just based on your charm and appearance, any little flick of your finger will definitely make countless little beauties come at you one after another! "


    Jiang Wushang was overjoyed by Guan Xiaoyu''s praise as he nodded his head, "Of course!" This young noble''s grace cannot be compared to ordinary people! "


    When Guan Xiao Yu saw this, she happily waited for his next words.


    "But!" Wu Hen changed the topic of the conversation and said firmly, "I still have to marry you!"


    It was all because of Xiao Yu! Crazy! Why was this person so stubborn!


    "May I ask Sir Wu Hen, why do you insist on marrying me? Is it such a glorious thing for you to marry a married woman? " Guan Xiaoyu gritted her teeth.


    Wu Hen shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly and threw up his hands, "It''s not glorious, but it''s not shameful either. In our world, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four servants! If such an outstanding person like me is willing to play with you, it will only make you look even more glorious on the surface! This means that you are a capable woman! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was flabbergasted. What kind of world was this!? Could it be that a mere ancient society valued equality between men and women more than the modern era, where skyscrapers were everywhere and airplanes were everywhere?


    No, no, no! That shouldn''t be the case. If that was the case, then that girl, Guan Si, wouldn''t have been abandoned by the steward of that wealthy family!


    Seeing through Guan Xiao Yu''s doubts, Wu Hen unexpectedly explained with a kind heart, "What, are you surprised about this? Don''t you know that the people of Mu Country are respected by the strong? "


    At this moment, when Guan Xiaoyu heard Wu Hen''s words, she could not help but recall the incident with Xi Men He. According to the ancient history of her country, the hierarchy was extremely strict! As a general under Master Hou, it was impossible for Xi Men He to have the intention of obtaining Master Hou''s position through force! In addition, Che Lingjun had also said that in the Mu Country, low status people could rely on their own strength to take everything from high status!


    Now that she heard Wu Hen say it again, she seemed to understand a little. This Mu Country was exactly as Che Lingjun said, it was a country that respected power! As for the strong, they would naturally do whatever they wanted. They would be lawless!


    But! She wasn''t an expert! Although she longed to become stronger every day, so that she could return as soon as possible to find that large family with the surname Guan and take revenge for the overseer, if the price was to marry a bunch of men �� She would rather keep a low profile and act cowardly!


    Even so, he was still unable to understand the many complex thoughts that Guan Xiaoyu had. He remained standing there, speaking of the series of benefits of marrying him.


    "It doesn''t matter even if you don''t know. As long as you marry me, not only will no one in the country of Mu dare to bully you, you can even get the dowry of buying several Marquis'' Mansion!" Wu Hen spoke frankly.


    Guan Xiao Yu was stunned as she asked curiously, "Wu Hen, do you know how wealthy the Zhen Yuan Marquis is?" If you say such arrogant words, you won''t be afraid of the wind blowing your tongue off! "


    Wu Hen said confidently, "Do you know my true identity? I''m afraid of scaring you to death! "


    Guan Xiaoyu did not say anything. Scared her to death? She had been scared the whole way to grow up! What kind of fear had he not experienced?! When she was young, she had been kidnapped more than once, and more than once, the kidnappers had almost torn her to shreds! Trying to scare her? Please go back and cultivate for a few hundred years, Young Noble Wu!


    Wu Hen thought that Guan Xiao Yu was being intimidated and continued to brag. "This young master''s identity is much more honorable than your husband, the Zhenyuan Marquis! Do you know the Fire Nation? I am the true Fire Nation''s crown prince! Tell me, how about the dowry for the dignified crown prince of a country when he marries? He wasn''t afraid that the dowry would be too much, and that small Zhen Yuan Marquis Manor wouldn''t be able to hold it at all! I think we should just buy another house to stay in after we get married! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless. The Fire Nation?! If she did not remember wrongly, the Pure Board had once said that the Fire Nation mine was extremely rich, and that just by digging a hole, one could find a treasure!


    If Wu Hen was really the Fire Nation''s crown prince, then Wu Hen wouldn''t be bragging. How could a dignified crown prince who had just gotten married be wronged when it came to dowry?!


    However, if this fella was really some so-called Fire Nation''s crown prince, would he still need to be ordered by that Yi Qian to kill a stupid marquis whose name was known throughout the world!


    Guan Xiaoyu asked as she realized the crux of the problem.


    After being questioned until he was at a loss for words, Wu Hen remained silent for a moment before saying, "I have also considered your question. Indeed, I appeared at Zhenyuan Mansion in such a manner. I am clearly an unskilled evildoer. However, there is someone who can prove my identity. When the person who can prove my identity arrives, you can marry me! "


    For the first time in her life, Guan Xiaoyu felt that she was talking about the same thing as a chicken! He deeply realized that his line of thought was on a completely different level from the ancient people!


    She resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and once again clearly expressed her intentions, "Wu Hen, why don''t you understand! I mean, I don''t want to marry you at all! If I find it annoying to have just the Marquis'' Mansion, then adding on your so-called Fire Nation, I''ll be living in deep water and suffering every day! Besides, you are still the crown prince of a country. Not only did you not marry her, you even married a married woman. Furthermore, that brat Che Lingjun is not someone to be trifled with, his backer is the Mu Clan Royal Family!


    Wu Hen laughed coldly, "Che Lingjun? Just with him! " He twirled his fingers and said disdainfully, "As long as he has the guts to object, this young master doesn''t mind beating him until all his teeth fall out!" As for the background of the royal family... Heh! He wouldn''t want to know that the potential customer who paid for me to kill him is someone from the Imperial Family! "


    When Guan Xiao Yu saw Wu Hen''s expression, she coldly broke his daydream and said bluntly, "My apologies, but we already know that the killer is the crown prince of Mu Country! Also, the mighty Great General, whom the crown prince sent out to deal with Zhenyuan Mansion when his corpse was hung in the air a while ago, do you still think that Che Lingjun is not a match for you? "


    Seeing that Guan Xiao Yu was silent, he smiled evilly and said, "You dare to use cold violence against me? Have you forgotten about the poison in your body? "


    It was only two hours before Guan Xiaoyu unwillingly replied, "Guan Xiaoyu!"


    "Good name, Xiao Yu Xiao Yu. Isn''t that the same as reminiscing about old times? It really suits you! Xiao Yu''er, what other secrets do you have that I don''t know? Do you want to consider explaining everything at once? " Wu Hen had a hateful look on his face.


    Guan Xiaoyu was silent. If she had known earlier that she would meet someone who threatened her with poison today, she would have learned how to use medicine a long time ago!


    Wu Hen said, "If you don''t want to say it, then so be it. What are you trying to make a face for! Do you think I will give up on marrying you just because you put on a show? Humph! "Don''t even think about it!"


    With this said, the negotiations between the two ended in failure.


    Since Traceless Aftermaths was not afraid of Guan Xiaoyu running away, he relied on the poison in her body. Guan Xiao Yu really wanted to run away, but Wu Hen was extremely evil. If he really gave her some kind of unique secret medicine, wouldn''t she just be waiting for death?


    Thinking of this, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart settled down. Someone had snatched her away with great effort, how could he let her go without doing anything! So it was better for her to be honest and avoid unnecessary suffering. As for Che Lingjun and his Zhenyuan Mansion, she believed that he definitely had the ability to protect them!


    Even if he wasn''t a hundred percent sure that he could protect the entire Marquis'' Mansion, this was a rare opportunity to grow, wasn''t it?


    After calming down, Guan Xiaoyu felt that Wu Hen would enjoy it.


    They were at the top of a snowy peak called Jade Maiden Peak. Jade Maiden Peak was a straight path down to the ground. Those who did not have the time and energy to climb up to the summit could not easily do so. However, once they reached the peak of the snow-capped mountain, there was a rare flat ground. There were flowers, a courtyard, and even a hot spring with steam rising from it.


    Guan Xiaoyu was someone who placed great emphasis on enjoyment in her previous life. Now that she had come to this paradise on earth, how could she not take the opportunity to enjoy it?


    F * ck that bullshit poison! What the f * * k? Marry if you have to! Since I''m still alive, then let me live first!


    Like this, half a year passed by very quickly.


    The person who could prove his identity, who Wu Hen had mentioned, was late, and had finally arrived.


    It was a middle-aged couple. They were dressed like rich families, but they did not have the arrogance that wealthy families usually had. When they looked at people, their eyes were full of smiles, and when they spoke, it was as if they were talking to Feng Xu Yu.

 C19

    Wu Hen called the man ''Imperial Father'' and the woman ''Imperial Mother''.


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard the way he addressed the couple, she nearly spat out the tea in her mouth! How did such an upper-class couple, with such temperament and attitude, give birth to such an arrogant and delicate son, Wu Hen!


    Guan Xiaoyu felt that Wu Hen must have been carried by them! Or gene mutation!


    As soon as they met, his parents took out a large golden seal and placed it in Guan Xiao Yu''s hands. Guan Xiao Yu said that this was a greeting gift from her and was too embarrassed to ask for it, so she continued to postpone it a few times.


    His father then said, "Xiao Yu, this is the golden seal passed down in our Fire Nation. Half a year ago, Scar sent a letter to our old couple saying that we have found a lover who is determined to live, but they suspect that his identity is not good enough to marry him. Even if he goes back on his request and wants to marry our young lady, our young lady still doesn''t agree, insisting that our old couple personally bring something that can prove his identity to meet up with him."


    Wu Hen''s mother chimed in, "That''s right, Little Yu! Just consider the fact that we''re going to help our son from such a distance, and marry him! "How about it?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was so shocked by the sudden outburst that she spat it all over his mother''s face.


    Before she could even apologize, the other party had already spoken up, "It''s fine, it''s fine! Little Yu, don''t panic! As long as you agree to marry my Hen''er, it doesn''t matter even if you spit tea on my face from three meals a day! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was about to faint. Traceless, how could you be so unwelcome! Even your own mother would have gladly pasted this disaster on you earlier!


    She looked at the middle-aged couple in front of her who were holding each other''s hands from beginning to end, and said carefully, "About that ��" Uncle! Auntie! Me, a married woman! Don''t look at my young age, I''ve already been married for almost a year! My husband is the Marquis Yuan from Mu Country, and we, husband and wife, are deeply in love with each other. We really don''t want a third person to disturb us! "


    Based on her observation, this couple should have a very good and unique relationship. They must have had a deep understanding of the relationship between a couple for their entire lives, so she was betting that they might have stopped Wu Hen''s forced marriage.


    Sure enough, when the couple heard this, their expressions immediately changed.


    Seeing that they were about to go soft, that shameless bastard Wu Hen kneeled in front of them with a ''ping'' sound, and said while sobbing, "Royal Father! The Queen Mother! This son truly likes Xiao Yu''er! In this lifetime, this son will not marry anyone but Xiao Yu''er! "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she wanted nothing more than to pinch him to death! You really like it? Fuck, I really like it! He really did like her, but he was a man! That was just to get his parents to agree to help him out so that she could marry him! From now on, he would be able to take care of Xiao Yu, the man who was acting like a lover!


    It was quite beautiful! Guan Xiaoyu secretly made a ''pui'' sound! Aunt''s most annoying thing was being coerced by others. If you have the ability, you don''t have to blame it on Aunt!


    Guan Xiao Yu still hadn''t replied, but both her parents had already been softened by Wu Hen''s excellent singing. While wiping away the tears on his son''s face, she pleaded for her, "Xiao Yu! You see our family mark son is like this, you just do well, accept him, ah? Even if you don''t marry him and don''t give him official status, it''s still fine. Since he loves you so much, but you''re willing to let him stay by your side, he''ll be satisfied! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was exasperated by his words. What kind of parents are these!? It was one thing to support his own son in someone else''s marriage, but to actually support his son in a shameful situation like this! Do you have to be so crazy!


    She paused for a moment, and then started to save the country, "Auntie, this is very unfair to Wu Hen. You are a mother, how can you let your son suffer so much! Furthermore, he is the crown prince of your Fire Nation. Don''t you think it''s disgraceful for him to act in such a manner? Besides, if the crown prince marries, who will inherit your Fire Nation in the future?! Wu Hen, with your identity, how can you allow us to do whatever we want! "


    Unexpectedly, Wu Hen''s father cut in and tried to support his wife, saying, "Xiao Yu, you don''t have to worry about that! There is no conflict at all between you marrying Scar''er and having him in charge of the Fire Nation! In the future, if you have a child, as long as he is willing, you will still have the right to inherit the Fire Nation''s throne! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked! Based on the current situation, she had to marry Wu Hen, even if it meant marrying, not marrying �� He had to marry her too!


    She resentfully glared at Wu Hen, walked over, roughly pulled him who was kneeling on the ground, and grabbed his ear as she warned him in a low voice, "His surname is Wu! Just give me enough! "


    With a smile like a flower, Wu Hen replied softly in her ear, "This young master is going to go all out on you, what are you going to do to me!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was so infuriated that she nearly vomited blood onto Wu Hen''s face!


    "Good!" You are ruthless! Wasn''t it just marrying a man? As long as you can persuade Che Lingjun to let you be a child, I am willing to accompany you! " Guan Xiaoyu said while biting her lips.


    Wu Hen said proudly, "Alright! While my royal mother and father are here, let''s pay our respects first. When we return to the Mu Kingdom, I will think of a way to convince that foolish Master Hou! "


    Guan Xiaoyu huffed. How could she possibly lose her heart like this? She imitated Wu Hen''s tone and said with a smile, "I have only seen people being forced to marry before, but I have never heard of one! Don''t think I''m scared! If you piss me off, we''ll just fight to the death!


    Guan Xiao Yu''s words left Wu Hen flabbergasted. Ever since he robbed Jade Maiden Peak, this was the first time Guan Xiaoyu confronted him head on. These past six months, he didn''t care if Xiaoyu ate when she should have and played when she should. He didn''t have any sense of being kidnapped at all! How did it suddenly become so sharp today?


    "If I speak properly, are you really willing to help me?" Wu Hen frowned his pretty eyebrows and said in a small voice.


    Guan Xiao Yu found it funny. Young Master Wu Hen, ah, Young Master Wu Hen, you''re being a little too tactful! I was just making a small threat and you listened to me like the back of your hand? Aren''t you being too unreliable!


    "Of course! Didn''t you want to marry yourself in front of your parents and then have no one care about you ever again!? We don''t need to get married, but we can still accomplish what we set out to do! " Guan Xiaoyu said.


    Wu Hen''s eyes lit up as he excitedly asked, "How? I was planning to hide from my mother and father''s blind date, hiding in this desolate Jade Maiden Peak to give my life as the number one assassin. If I don''t succeed in one fell swoop, then there will be no hope for my life in the future! Are you sure your method can work? "


    Guan Xiaoyu rolled her eyes at him and unhappily said, "If you don''t trust me, then don''t listen to me!"


    The two of them stood in a weird pose and whispered to each other for a long time. Wu Hen''s parents were suspicious, but they endured because they wanted to curry favor with Guan Xiaoyu, who was likely to become their daughter-in-law.


    Hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s question, the husband was at a loss.


    Guan Xiaoyu smiled mysteriously as she slowly said under Wu Hen''s breath and the couple''s anticipating gazes, "That''s because your son doesn''t like women at all!"


    When he heard Guan Xiao Yu say that he didn''t like women, he immediately grabbed her collar and covered her mouth.


    On the other side, the Xu couple widened their eyes in shock, looking at Guan Xiaoyu and then at the obviously guilty Wu Hen, and asked sorrowfully, "Hen''er, is what Xiao Yu said true? No wonder you don''t like the girls that royal father and mother found for you, you don''t like women at all! "But Scar''er, as a man, how could you possibly like men if you don''t like women?"


    Wu Hen immediately waved his hand, "No, no, no! This son likes women! I really like women! Otherwise, you wouldn''t want to marry Xiao Yu''er, would you? "


    His mother never took his words to heart. Her entire mind was still on how her son didn''t like women. She looked at her husband with great grievance as she sobbed, "Wu Chen, it''s all my fault. I didn''t teach my son well and made him into a freak who only loves men and not women. Wu wu wu, this is all my fault!" If nothing had happened to me back then, I wouldn''t be like this right now! "


    Having loved his wife so dearly, he had never seen his wife cry like this before. He held her tightly in his arms in pain, comforting her gently while wiping away his tears, "No!" Qin''er! If I was wrong, then the one who was at fault should be me! I should never have become like this, and let others covet me! "


    The Wu couple''s love was as deep as the sea. They actually cried and comforted each other. Their teary eyes looked at each other for a long time.


    His mother shouted, "Good luck!" "My husband!"


    His father responded with deep love, "Qin''er! "My wife!"


    His mother: "Kai-lang!"


    His father said, "Qin''er!"


    His mother said, "Elder Brother Wu Chen!"


    His father said, "Little Sister Qin''er!"


    "..."


    The couple breathed deeply for a long time, completely in a state of oblivion, as if they were the only ones in the world. As for Wu Hen, who was the first to become the topic of discussion �� Just like Guan Xiaoyu, he had long been reduced to a passerby!


    Guan Xiao Yu looked at the couple who had taken part in the affair, and then looked at Wu Hen. From the bottom of her heart, she felt that the scene before her was very strange.


    How could such a passionate pair of parents give birth to such an anomaly like Wu Hen? This was really too much for his wife!


    He saw Guan Xiaoyu staring at him and rolled his eyes in annoyance, "What are you looking at?!" Have you never seen me so handsome?! "


    Guan Xiao Yu shook her head, speechless. Not really! "I''m just wondering, why would a beautiful lady from Qiong Yao give birth to such a pure gay!"


    "What''s so strange about that? A female donkey can give birth to a mule!" After thinking for a while, he asked again, "Who is Qiong Yao? And then there was that pure ''whatever'' thing �� And who is he? "

 C20

    Guan Xiaoyu covered her face with her sleeve and lightly coughed a few times, "Qiong Yao ��" She''s a... "Ugh ��" "She''s a beautiful old granny, and that pure whatever kind of person she is is a beautiful young man just as handsome as you ��"


    Heavens! The earth! It wasn''t that she didn''t want to ruin Granny Qiong Yao''s good reputation, nor did she want to tell him what a pure gay was. But the crucial point was, if she didn''t express her feelings in such a way, then Hero Wuhen would not understand! When the time came, he would give her one hundred thousand yuan. Why was that so? Then, she would be squatting on Jade Maiden Peak to teach and dispel her doubts!


    Fortunately, Wu Hen was a person who did not seek an explanation. After listening to Guan Xiao Yu''s unclear explanation, he focused on another point.


    He only heard a loud roar from Wu Hen and stressed, "Nonsense! "No matter how handsome that guy is, he can never compare to me!"


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This fellow �� The main point of his attention was a bit too far away from the main topic!


    But then again, how could Wu Hen think like that? Was there anyone else who could be more narcissistic than him in this bustling continent? The answer, of course, was �� No!


    Guan Xiaoyu felt that if she were to bicker with such a narcissistic trash, she would be a fool! Thus, she tried to curry favor with Wu Hen by flattering him.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Our Wu Hen is the most handsome, and other than us Wu Hen, no one else in the entire bustling continent would dare call themselves a beautiful young man! " Guan Xiaoyu''s small mouth was as sweet as if it had been smeared with honey, making the donkey, Wu Hen, feel comfortable hearing it.


    Guan Xiao Yu took the opportunity to praise Wu Hen a few more times, and changed the topic while Wu Hen was still blushing. "However, the handsome Wu Hen gongzi, could you please go over and remind your father and mother, can we not keep calling you big brother and big sister? Can you talk about proper business? "


    Only then did Traceless Aftermath recover from the beautiful dream Guan Xiaoyu had for him. Seeing his parents still breathing deeply, his facial expression changed drastically.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t even have time to say anything before she was dragged away by Wu Hen.


    Guan Xiao Yu frequently turned her head to look at the man and woman that the pair of children were affectionately calling out to. Her reaction to Wu Hen was unfathomable!


    He dragged Guan Xiaoyu back to the greenhouse and muttered in a low voice, "If you want to talk business, then you have to be patient and wait for them to finish venting the love in their hearts!"


    Guan Xiaoyu did not understand, so she asked, "Why not?"


    Unexpectedly, this question silenced Wu Hen, who was like a peacock with his tail between his legs.


    Seeing Wu Hen''s reaction, Guan Xiao Yu realized that she had asked a question that Wu Hen was not willing to answer, so she shook her hand in embarrassment and laughed dryly, "Mhmm! "That what? If you don''t want to answer, you can choose not to. I am just asking that ��"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Formless Blade suddenly raised his head and bellowed at Guan Xiaoyu, "It''s exactly what you saw!" I, as the crown prince of a country, am just a cannon fodder deeply loved by my parents! Aren''t you going to ask? Are you satisfied with the answer!? "


    Guan Xiao Yu did not expect her simple question to stir up trouble. She was a little depressed, but when she saw Wu Hen''s red rabbit-like eyes, she could not utter a single word.


    "Wu Hen? I... I didn''t mean anything else! Don''t take it to heart! It''s a good thing that your parents have a deep relationship with you. What''s there to be unhappy about? They have a good relationship with each other, you should be happy for them! " Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know why, but she actually opened her mouth to comfort her.


    A feeling of unease rose in her heart. If her parents were still here, how could she have let them kill her?


    ''Formless! Formless! You''re in luck! Don''t you know what you''re doing?! ''


    She was envious of Wu Hen''s parents'' deep feelings for her, but Wu Hen simply sneered and said, "They do have deep feelings for each other, but that is only limited to the two of them! Even if I am their son, they will not tolerate me! Guan Xiaoyu, you will never know how much pain a child''s heart will feel when he finally understands that no matter how hard he tries, his parents will never be able to see him! "


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but think of her previous life. Wasn''t it the same as Traceless Afterlife?


    Although Wu Hen loved his parents, he was always ignored. She had been left alone since childhood, fighting and surviving by her own means. Without friends or family, she would spend the night talking to other people, but she would only feel sad ��


    "Who says I don''t understand!" Guan Xiaoyu looked into Wu Hen''s cynical eyes as she enunciated each word clearly, "Living alone, with no one to pour out your heart to and no one to rely on, I feel that kind of loneliness more than anyone else!"


    Traceless Aftermaths stretched his neck and refused to listen to Guan Xiaoyu''s words. He was still mocking her as he said, "Guan Xiaoyu, you fart! Such a young age, yet you know nothing about loneliness! If you want to please me, you don''t have that ability! Don''t think that just because you try to please me with a few words that I''ll let you go!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s original intention was to comfort Wu Hen on the basis of the fact that they shared the same ailment, but she didn''t want to be smitten with him! At this moment, even the Buddha was infuriated!


    Guan Xiao Yu replied with a cold smile. Restraining the softness in her heart, she said: "Hmph! "Wu Hen, I''m so bored that I want to comfort you!" You are not a child who is ignored by his parents, but they still love you in their hearts! In this world, there are countless parentless orphans. They are much more miserable than you are, only a ghost would pity you! I walk all over the place, and it''s all because of my ability. Even if you let me go, I won''t be surprised! "


    After being scolded by Guan Xiaoyu for a while, Wu Hen remained silent.


    He took a few deep breaths on the spot, and after gnashing his teeth for a while, when he was sure that he really wanted to bite this reckless woman to death, he angrily said, "Fine! Guan Xiaoyu, you''re very good! "Since you don''t like it, don''t blame me for not being able to do it!"


    Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself, in truth, the Fire Nation should be called the Golden Kingdom. Look at this place, from top to bottom, where is it not glittering with gold!?


    At this time, Traceless Aftermaths appeared out of nowhere. He saw that from time to time, Guan Xiaoyu would lift the carriage''s curtain to look at the scenery along the street. He urged his horse to sit down and quickly ran forward to greet her.


    "Hey, Guan Xiao Yu, how is it? Isn''t our Fire Nation''s Million Treasures City magnificent enough?" His tone was haughty, with a hint of disdain for Guan Xiaoyu in it.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him and commented, "It is indeed magnificent! The entire city is filled with the smell of upstarts! "


    Wu Hen laughed back at her and said contemptuously, "You can''t eat grapes and call it sour grapes! Looking at the bustling continent, which nation''s capital is as prosperous as our Thousand Treasures City! "


    Guan Xiaoyu leisurely said, "Humph, don''t be too proud of yourself too early, you know �� you''re not afraid of the thief''s light pipe, you''re afraid of the thief''s thoughts! If you have the courage to flaunt your wealth, then you must be prepared to be robbed by a strong enemy! "


    Without a doubt, Guan Xiao Yu''s words were nothing to the arrogant Wu Hen, as if he was unconvinced of her words. With the five empires controlling each other and the presence of a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the center, such a delicate relationship could not be easily broken by any country!


    When Guan Xiaoyu realized that the other party wasn''t listening, she pretended not to say anything and just looked around with her big round eyes. This trip to the Million Treasures City had been a completely different story.


    The imperial family majestically returned to the imperial palace. Guan Xiao Yu was almost blinded by the splendor of the imperial palace.


    Did these people think that only by piling all the gold, silver, and jewelry on top of the building would they be able to express their wealth and nobility? don''t they think that this kind of architecture and decoration looks... Very vulgar!


    There was no time for her to think any further. The emperor''s queen had already summoned the officials of the court to discuss the matter of the Fire Nation''s crown prince marrying Guan Xiaoyu in earnest.


    The Fire Nation was an open country with people all over it. From the king down to the demoted soldiers, everyone had the right to express their opinions on national affairs. The king and his wife had a deep affection for each other and had always played a role of role model in the Fire Nation. This time, Wu Hen had fallen in love with a married woman and insisted on marrying her, making him even more of a lover in their eyes!


    The enthusiastic citizens of the Fire Nation were all moved by the Crown Prince''s deep emotions. They were willing to give their all to promote the beautiful matters of his highness!


    Thus, the matter of the Fire Nation''s crown prince marrying Guan Xiaoyu was decided. Guan Xiaoyu didn''t even have the chance to object before she was sent back to the carriage.


    The standard of the wedding procession was exceedingly high. It was actually escorted by the king of Mu Country himself!


    Guan Xiaoyu was noncommittal towards such an arrangement. What''s the use of opposing it now? Not to mention that the entire Mu Country had unanimously agreed to let their crown prince marry her, just for some reason, she had been poisoned without a trace, which made it impossible for her to resist.


    Not to mention that even though the king was personally marrying off his son, he was actually using his authority to suppress others on the surface. This made it so that even if Guan Xiaoyu resisted, she would still consider the relationship between the two countries.


    This was just like a political marriage. The alliance had the right to choose to reject it, but they still had the courage to reject it.


    At this moment, Guan Xiaoyu was the one who had been forced into marriage. She was unwilling but had no courage to refuse!


    It was needless to say how grand the marriage of the Fire Nation''s crown prince would be.


    The people of the Fire Nation were celebrating and showing off. They truly wished that they could tie the entire Fire Nation onto their crown prince and bring it to their wives as a way to gain more money for themselves in the future.


    Guan Xiaoyu had always kept a low profile. It was hard to disagree with the Fire Nation''s foolish decision to declare their allegiance to the world. Being in the gorgeous main car made her feel uneasy, as if she was about to be robbed.


    He had long since spread the word that whoever dared to touch the Fire Nation''s crown prince''s caravan would become the enemy of the world''s No. 1 assassin, and they could give it a try if they didn''t care about their own lives!


    Therefore, although this wedding procession was eye-catching, making one''s heart itch, it was fortunate that Young Master Wu Hen''s name was resounding throughout the martial arts world, and no one dared to provoke him on the way.


    When they finally arrived at Kaiyang City in the country of Mu, the royal palace, which had been built with no trace of human effort, was already in its prime. They were waiting for it to be redressed and would be able to greet their honorable master in a few days.

 C21

    The king of the Fire Nation had a hundred men under his command. The palace of the crown prince was not yet ready for battle, so they had no choice but to temporarily station themselves outside the city.


    Guan Xiaoyu took advantage of the chaos to slip into the city to find Che Lingjun. After all, he was known for his medical skills, and if he could cure the poison in his body in advance, then she would be able to ignore him!


    Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself as she prepared to slip away in the dark of the night. However, when she was about to leave the tent, she was caught by Wu Hen, who was hiding on top of the tent and waiting patiently.


    "Xiao Yu''er, where are you going? We are engaged to be married, and you want to leave your husband behind like this without saying a word, isn''t that a bit too dishonest?! " Wu Hen held his sword while standing straight, his eyes locked onto Guan Xiao Yu.


    Since Guan Xiao Yu had been caught, she could no longer be bothered hiding. She ignored Wu Hen and headed back to her own tent.


    The next morning, Wu Chen brought Wu Hen to the palace to meet the king of the Mu Country and explain their goal for this trip.


    In the imperial court, the Mu Country''s Emperor, Jun Chenglong, listened to the Chen father and son''s visit and didn''t reply for a long time. He was thinking about one thing, and that was, if the two kingdoms went to war, what would be the odds of Mu being victorious?


    This nation of fire relied on the wealth of various precious minerals in its territory to brazenly show off in front of others. It was as if it was afraid that others would not know of its background. He had disliked them for a long time! However, the Wood Country was still a troublesome country, and Yi Qian was not an easy target either. The time for war to start was not ripe yet ��


    Forget it, let''s just endure for a few years!


    Jun Chenglong held back the anger in his heart, looked at the father and son, and said, "According to my knowledge, Jiu''er has long been my wife. According to my law, I can''t marry anyone else! Your Majesty Fire Emperor, don''t you know the laws of our Mu Kingdom? "


    The Fire Emperor didn''t say anything before he knelt down on the floor of the court and said infatuatedly, "Your majesty the Wood Emperor! This was all your nephew''s idea, you can''t blame royal father! It was because father doted on this nephew with all his heart that he specially sent this nephew here in order to obtain Little Yu''er''s favor! "


    Then, the Fire Emperor followed up his son and said, "That''s right, Wood Emperor. The Fire Nation''s people have always been loyal to one another. Furthermore, it is not that this empress does not know of your country''s laws, but we, Little Marten, are married to Guan Xiaoyu, and we do not need to care about her marrying us again.


    The father and son of the Huo family were singing so well that it caused the Wood Emperor, Jun Chenglong, to be angry to the point of choking. He couldn''t get in, he couldn''t get out, he couldn''t get out! If not for the patience of an extraordinary person who had trained in the palace for many years, perhaps he would have already pulled out his sword and faced them head on at this moment.


    Jun Chenglong''s face was gloomy and his anger did not show on his face as he said, "What the Wood Emperor said is somewhat reasonable, but this time, it would be the fault of the esteemed crown prince! Even though we Zhenyuan are idiots, we''re still Guan Xiaoyu''s husband. If His Highness the crown prince wants to enter, he''ll have to obtain the approval of Zhenyuan! "


    Jun Chenglong originally wanted to use Che Lingjun as an excuse to let Wu Hen stop thinking about marrying Guan Xiao Yu, but unexpectedly, Wu Hen didn''t even put Che Ling Jun in his eyes, and spoke with contempt, "Please be at ease, your majesty Mu Huang! This nephew will definitely have a way to make Zhenyuan nod his head! "


    Jun Chenglong was very displeased with Wu Hen''s rudeness, but he did not express any dissatisfaction due to his restraint. He only ambiguously said, "Your Highness, since you insist on marrying Guan Xiao Yu, then we shall take up residence in the Marquis Mansion first. We have something to say first, if you do not obtain the Zhen Yuan Marquis'' consent, then your highness the Crown Prince is not allowed to interfere in Xiao Yu''s plans!"


    Wu Hen naturally agreed with confidence.


    With the words of the Mu Kingdom''s Emperor, the Fire Nation''s wedding procession majestically drove into Zhenyuan Mansion.


    As soon as the Fire Nation''s caravans entered the city, they caused a sensation. The long line of carriages consisted of food and clothing, treasures, and maidservants. There was no end in sight. Everyone said that it was 10 miles of red makeup, and the Fire Nation''s style could even fit 10 miles!


    For a time, everyone within Mizar City was filled with envy as they tried to guess just what kind of family would marry such a wealthy wife.


    The caravan slowly drove towards the distant town marquis'' residence under the envy of the commoners. Immediately, it blinded the eyes of the passersby!


    The crowd sighed, [God is really blind!] How could that idiot Zhenyuan marry such a girl that was as rich as a nation? I really don''t know what kind of dog shit luck he got!


    As for the Marquis'' Mansion, their doors were tightly shut, and there wasn''t the slightest atmosphere of welcoming a new person.


    Ever since Guan Xiaoyu was taken away, Che Lingjun took on the burden of being the ''Ninth Master'' and barely managed to support his family by relying on his exceptional medical skills.


    For the past six months, he had been looking forward to every day and night. He had been looking forward to Guan Xiaoyu''s early return so that he could resolve the pain in his heart.


    In the past half year, the Master Purified Disc had actually long since found out where Guan Xiaoyu was. However, Guan Xiaoyu had constantly claimed that someone had poisoned her, and without Guan Xiaoyu''s permission, he didn''t dare to act rashly!


    He was still gentle after being beaten, so he ordered someone to knock on the door. However, the gate of Marquis Yuan''s manor was still tightly shut, as if no one was there.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Wu Hen flew into the high wall of the Marquis'' Mansion.


    As soon as his figure fell inside the wall, the servants of Zhenyuan Mansion acted as if they were facing a great enemy. Each of them held a club in their hands as they stood up and shouted, "Where did the thief come from!?" He actually forced his way into the town of Yuanhou in broad daylight! Come on, take him down! The old mistress will reward you handsomely! "


    The person in the lead wore a white robe and wore a large fox mask on his face. It was obviously the illustrious Ninth Master of Zhenyuan Mansion!


    Wu Hen gaped. How could there be a Ninth Lord?! Wasn''t the Ninth Master dressed up as Guan Xiaoyu? Now that Xiao Yu was in his hands, what the hell was this Ninth Master!


    Wu Hen squinted his beautiful eyes and focused on the man in white wearing the fox mask.


    The servants of the House of Zhenyuan attacked him with random sticks, but he didn''t mind them at all. With a light wave of his sleeve, a strong gust of wind blew all the servants away.


    In less than a second, only Wu Hen and the man in white were left at the scene.


    The man in white was stunned by Wu Hen''s attack. He retreated in fright and threatened, "Wu Hen!" You bully the weak! "What skill is that!"


    Wu Hen heard this and laughed without getting angry, "What, you think I am bullying the weak just because I retreat from the enemy with my ability? Then, may I ask young master, when you asked so many servants to surround and attack me earlier, shouldn''t you call me bullying a widow! "


    The man in white was rendered speechless by Wu Hen''s words. After a few rounds of ''you, you, you'', he suddenly shouted in a domineering manner, "This is my territory. I''ll do whatever I want! If you''re not convinced, then get lost! "


    As Wu Hen spoke, he sized up the man in white. Suddenly, he caught a whiff of a medicinal fragrance in the wind.


    Medicine fragrance? With a thought from Wu Hen, he finally knew who the imposter was!


    "Zhenyuan Marquis, as a man, you have the identity of a Ninth Master in disguise. Aren''t you afraid that people will laugh at you if they see it?" Wu Hen spoke with certainty.


    The man in white naturally wouldn''t admit it no matter what, and quibbled, "Nonsense!" I am the Ninth Lord! Which eye of yours saw that I was a town guard? In this world, who doesn''t know that Zhenyuan Marquis is a fool! "


    On the other hand, Wu Hen smirked and ridiculed, "Hmph, Ninth Elder? Are you talking about Guan Xiaoyu pretending to be Ninth Master? I''m very embarrassed, but she''s in my hands right now! I don''t know when there were two Nine Supremes in the Marquis'' Mansion! Moreover, in the entire Marquis'' Mansion, only Zhenyuan and I have exchanged blows. Other than him knowing my face and name, I can''t think of anyone else! "Che Lingjun, how long are you trying to play tricks for!"


    When the man in white heard Wu Hen''s words, he simply took off his fox mask. His handsome face was tinged with anger, and he glared at Wu Hen with indignant eyes. Wasn''t that the kid, Che Lingjun!?


    "What do you want!" Che Lingjun stared at Wu Hen warily, knowing that he was not Wu Hen''s opponent, he was careful.


    Wu Hen sneered and said, "I don''t want anything to happen to you. I only came to settle down at the Marquis'' Mansion in accordance with the decree of your Mu Kingdom''s Emperor, and persuaded your husband to accept me as his fiance who is about to marry Guan Xiaoyu. "


    When Che Lingjun heard this, he was enraged, and scolded, "No trace! Guan Xiaoyu is my woman, you''re trying to steal my wife! In this world, is there anyone more shameless than you! "


    Wu Hen raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly, "I''m about to rob a woman. Why don''t you hit me instead, hahaha!"


    Earlier, he had suspected that Guan Xiao Yu had ulterior motives, and now that he was looked down upon by Wu Hen like that, the anger in his heart surged, without any trace of politeness, he waved his sleeves and a smelly green mist immediately rushed towards Wu Hen.


    Wu Hen had been injured by Che Lingjun''s venomous snakes before, so he naturally knew that the green mist being used by Che Lingjun right now was definitely a poisonous object, so he did not dare to face it head on. He quickly leaped, and in a few steps, he floated behind Che Lingjun.


    Although Cha Lingjun''s movement was not as fast as Formless, his eyes were very sharp and his ability to discern position was exceptional, almost immediately he shifted his position as well.


    Countless green mist filled the sky, which made Wu Hen furrow his brows in anger, "Che Lingjun, are you done yet?! I am the dignified Fire Nation''s crown prince, don''t you dare overdo it! The consequences of provoking me is not something that you, a mere Town Hall, can afford to pay for! "


    In his anger, how could Che Lingxiu listen to what Wu Hen had to say! In addition, with how fast Wu Hen was dodging, he had no advantage at all. This made him even more infuriated!


    He did not speak, and directly expressed his attitude through actual actions.


    What kind of person was Wu Hen!? How could he allow Che Lingjun to pester him like this! He immediately used his sleeves to cover his face, and quickly closed the distance between him and Cha Lingjun. His fingers moved again and again, stopping Cha Lingjun''s venomous hands.


    "Che Lingjun! You better stop right there! Don''t think that I don''t dare to touch you! " Wu Hen patted the green powder on his face and said in disgust.


    Although Che Lingjun had his body restrained, he could still speak. Seeing Wu Hen''s actions, he laughed out loud, "Hmph! Do you think that there is nothing else in this world other than military power that can kill people? Do you feel itchy on your face, eh? "


    Wu Hen was stunned, he stopped scratching his face, staring at Che Lingjun angrily, "Wow! You actually dared to touch my face! If you''re tired of living, then speak frankly! "Hm!"


    Seeing that Wu Hen was about to beat him up, Che Lingjun did not look scared at all. Instead, he opened his eyes wide and stared at Wu Hen, with a confident smile, "Hmph, kill me if you have the guts!" As long as I die, you can forget about living! Is it even itchier now? He couldn''t help but want to scratch his face? "Let me tell you, as long as you dare to touch me, in less than half a cup of tea''s time, you will be begging me on your knees!"


    Wu Hen immediately withdrew his hand that was about to touch his face, and asked doubtfully, "Che Lingjun! As a seven foot man, what ability do you have to use poison?! If you have the guts, duel your father one move at a time! "


    Che Lingjun looked at Wu Hen as if he was looking at an idiot, "You know your skills are not as good as yours, but you still want to duel with me one move at a time? Do you think I''m stupid!? "


    Wu Hen choked on what Che Lingjun had just said, unable to utter a word for a long while.


    After thinking for a moment and feeling that the itch on his face could no longer be endured, Wu Hen compromised, "Good, good, good! I''m afraid of you! "I can assure you that I actually don''t like your wife, and that I definitely can''t do anything to her. Are you at ease now?"


    Hearing that, Che Lingjun became suspicious, "You lied to ghosts! If you don''t like my wife, why do you have to marry her? Let''s not talk about your identity as an assassin. Let''s just say what kind of woman you, the Fire Nation''s crown prince, cannot find! You must lower yourself to marry a woman, and a married woman at that! What''s with you? "Ahhh!"


    Wu Hen directly removed the restriction on Che Lingjun and showed his sincerity, "Che Lingjun ah Che Lingjun, I thought you were a smart person, but why don''t you know what is going on here? You said it yourself, I am the Fire Nation''s crown prince, do you want any kind of woman? Then why do you think I want to marry a married woman? Wasn''t that obvious! There''s an article in it! "

 C22

    After being reminded by Traceless Aftermaths, Che Lingjun finally noticed the strange part of the situation. Previously, he had only thought that Guan Yan would betray him and hook up with other men. His eyes were filled with anger and he had never thought of anything else. Now that he heard Wu Hen say it, his eyes immediately lit up!


    "Are you really uninterested in Jiu''er?" "If that''s not your intention, then why do you insist on marrying her?"


    Wu Hen''s face showed an intense itch, and he could only hope that this stupid brat, Che Lingjun, could quickly cure the poison. Thus, he did not hide anything, and spoke straightforwardly, "What I fancy is her wit and courage! Only this kind of extraordinary woman is worthy of standing by my, Wu Hen''s side, even if it''s fake! "


    Wu Hen spoke those words arrogantly, as if he himself was a god, and the only ones that matched him were fairies.


    Che Lingjun nodded in agreement, but even so, his doubts were still not dispelled.


    "Tell me, how is this a fake?" If you really marry Jiu''er, then it will be a certain thing. Both Emperors of the Fire and Wood Empire have personally confirmed the marriage. "As you said, my Nine is both witty and brave. How can I believe that you have no other thoughts about her!" Although there were still some doubts in his heart when he obtained his freedom, he did understand that Wu Hen did not hurt his heart, hence he relaxed his guard and started to ask Wu Hen clearly.


    Wu Hen threw up his hands and lowered the limit again, saying, "I can let Guan Xiao Yu meet with you first, but I will say the dirty words first. Since our entire army is here, the marriage is set!"


    When he heard that he could see Guan Xiaoyu, he was overjoyed, "Then why don''t you take me with you?"


    "You''re just going? You are not afraid that others will see through your pretense of foolishness! " He reminded Wu Hen in a casual manner. Only then did Che Lingjun quickly retrieve the fox mask and put it back on his face.


    After Wu Hen heard what Che Lingjun said, he raised his eyebrows and thought to himself that this car Ling Jun was not a fool, at this critical moment he was still quite quick-witted.


    He looked at the luxurious sixteen horse carriage in the center and said to Che Lingjun, "Rest assured, your ''collapsed wife'' has never shown herself to outsiders. As for father, I naturally have my ways to convince him!"


    Che Lingjun''s eyes behind the mask were full of warning, and said, "You better keep your promise! Then, let''s do as we agreed! "


    Wu Hen smiled elegantly as he gracefully walked in front of Wu Chen and whispered into his ear.


    Che Lingjun stood a few feet away from the caravan and coldly said to the father and son, "I am the Ninth Master of Zhenyuan Mansion, and I did not know that Fire Nation''s emperor would come. Please forgive me for not welcoming you!"


    Ye Wu Hen only told Wu Chen that Guan Xiao Yu''s identity was not to be revealed. He didn''t say anything else, so the current Wu Chen didn''t know that the Ninth Master who was talking to him was actually a car driver, Ling Jun.


    Seeing that the other party was trying to play a trick on him, his expression changed to one of displeasure. The might of an emperor was not hidden from the other party as he said sarcastically, "Ninth Master, right? This emperor does not know that a mere strategist from Marquis Zhen Yuan''s mansion has the right to speak to this emperor! Aren''t you taking yourself too seriously! "


    Being looked down upon like that by Wu Chen, the anger in Che Lingjun''s heart did not need to be expressed. However, in his capacity as Ninth Master, facing a monarch, he could not let it go away.


    "His Majesty the Fire Emperor is right!" "Of course, everyone knows that my Master Hou is a fool, and the Old Madam just happened to be not in the manor today. Under such circumstances, I had no choice but to come out and greet him with the risk of being angered by His Majesty the Fire Emperor. If the Fire Emperor truly thinks that I have lowered your status, then please continue to wait outside the manor. When we, the old mistress, return, then lead the entire Hou Mansion to welcome you, what do you think? "


    As soon as Wu Chen heard what Che Lingjun meant, his expression turned even more unsightly. Did this Ninth Master think that he, the emperor of the Fire Nation, was a fake?!


    "Does Ninth Master mean that you''re going to leave this emperor outside the door to drink from the northwest wind?" Wu Chen''s brows furrowed as an expression of anger emerged on his face.


    Che Lingjun threw up his hands and said angrily, "Why does His Majesty the Fire Emperor say that? With your status, how could our House Zhuan Yuan dare to let you go?! I sincerely came to receive you, but you complained that my position was low, so I even said that His Majesty the Fire Emperor preferred to drink the wind! "


    The moment Che Lingjun said those words, the face of the Fire Emperor turned even more furious. He pointed his finger at Che Lingjun and shouted, "Good Lord Nine! "How dare you!"


    Wu Hen stood at the side and shot a look of disapproval at Che Lingjun. Wasn''t this brat clearly angry at Guan Xiaoyu for getting married? Otherwise, why would he bite anyone?!


    However, Che Lingjun was still not satisfied, and took the opportunity to vent his anger. When he saw Wu Hen looking at him, he felt even more infuriated. Don''t think that he was really stupid. Wu Hen didn''t just push Jiu''er to the ground, and he even said that he had no intentions towards her? He didn''t believe his lies!


    Seeing that Che Lingjun was getting more and more outrageous, Wu Hen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Do you still want to see her?" Just one sentence was enough to shut him up.


    Che Lingjun knew that he had said too much, but the words he said were like spilled water, how could he take them back? What''s more, he didn''t want to accept it from the start.


    If their Fire Nation''s people dared to openly steal someone from their country, then wouldn''t he be addicted to it!? It was really like a fire set by an official of Xu Prefecture. No one was allowed to light a lamp!


    Che Lingjun''s eyes flashed a few times under the mask, but he retracted his earlier sharp tone and said, "I was indeed being too direct just now, but, if others don''t know how to fight back when they are sh * tting on their own head, then our Marquis'' Mansion must be really stupid! If that''s the case, then I ask the Fire Emperor to understand a bit more. "


    Che Lingjun''s attitude did not improve at all. In his rage, Wu Chen wanted to use his Monarch''s coercion to intimidate others, but just as he opened his mouth, Wu Hen spoke, "Royal Father! This matter arose because of me, so let me be the one to settle it. Ninth Master, it''s time to take a look at your craziness! I didn''t come all this way to get scolded by you! You are also a smart person, why not let her take care of this for now? Or is it that you really don''t care about her life or death anymore! "


    Wu Hen''s words were like a stepping stone for Che Lingjun, but there was a hint of threat in his words, which made it so that Che Lingjun had to get off the stage, even if he didn''t want to!


    After being berserk for such a long time, the raging anger was finally suppressed. After being threatened by Wu Hen, he was still worried about Guan Xiaoyu. Although Guan Xiaoyu was heartless to him, she was still his wife. How could he be unrighteous towards her!?


    "Good!" I went first on her account. Since Prince Wu Hen is so straightforward, I will keep my words to myself. You may enter through the gate of the House of the Marquis, but we will still have the final say in how you enter! His Highness Wu Hen, please select a representative to follow me into the palace and discuss in detail! Che Lingjun finally made a compromise.


    Wu Hen then took the opportunity to return to the center of the carriage, where the carriage was mounted on a sixteen horse, stopping the servants'' salutes. With a flash, he entered the carriage.


    The wedding procession was truly grand. Guan Xiaoyu was riding a horse carriage at the center of the procession, so even though it was very chaotic outside, she didn''t hear anything out of the ordinary.


    As soon as he entered the car, he immediately said to Guan Xiaoyu, "Xiao Yuer, there''s a Ninth Master outside who wants to speak to you!"


    Guan Xiaoyu glanced at him in surprise as she heard his words. She was secretly suspicious. Wasn''t it her disguise? Why would there be another Nine? Who exactly was the second Lord Ninth?!


    Guan Xiao Yu was suspicious, but she did not ask. Wu Hen was not a person who liked to talk nonsense, so he must have made some kind of deal with the Ninth Master who suddenly popped up.


    Thus, she slightly nodded her head, got up and prepared to get off the car.


    Just as she lifted the curtain, her face suddenly felt a chill. A fragrant silk handkerchief had already covered her face.


    She only heard Wu Hen say, "Xiao Yuer, you are the representative of our Fire Nation, and your identity is special. Before you get married, you shouldn''t reveal your true appearance to anyone else!"


    Guan Xiaoyu understood. She had almost forgotten that she had always been an ugly, retarded, and dumb spoilt wife at the Marquis'' Mansion. She couldn''t afford to be caught red-handed at a time like this.


    She threw a grateful glance at Wu Hen, but Wu Hen smiled and urged, "Go on! Remember to ask Ninth Lord for an antidote after you succeed! "


    Guan Xiaoyu noticed the change in his complexion after hearing his words. His face was red and swollen due to the green fog, and some parts of his face were festering!


    Guan Xiaoyu began to understand in her heart why Wu Hen allowed her to meet the people from the Marquis'' Mansion. So it was because of face! This guy really loved to be pretty. No matter what, it was not as important as his face!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind raced, but she did not say anything. She simply walked out of the car.


    Amidst the bright and warm sun, Che Lingjun was looking forward to it.


    In fact, Guan Xiaoyu was walking very fast. From the time she stepped out of the car to the time she appeared in front of him, only a quarter of an hour had passed, but the fact that he was thinking of his wife was like a year to him!


    When Guan Xiao Yu''s figure finally appeared in his line of sight, he was so excited that he wanted to immediately rush forward and fiercely hug her! But the huge fox mask on his face reminded him that he couldn''t! He was the Ninth Master!


    Moreover, this woman, Guan Xiaoyu, actually dared to hook up with him outside. Did she really think that he, Zhuan Yuan Hou, would allow her to crush him as she pleased?!


    Resisting the agitation in his heart, he coldly swept a glance at Guan Xiao Yu and said, "Since your country''s representative has come, then please!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was immediately amused when she heard the voice. Where did this second Ninth Master come from? It turned out to be the disguise of that little rascal, Che Lingjun!


    The corner of her mouth slightly raised, she was very satisfied with Che Lingjun''s performance.


    The two of them entered the Hou Mansion through the front and back doors. As the doors closed, Che Lingjun quickly turned around and abruptly slammed Guan Xiaoyu against the door!


    "Damn woman!" I worry for you everyday in vain, I don''t think about food and tea every day, but you, on the other hand, don''t think about your own business, now you even dare to provoke me back! Did your conscience get bitten by a dog? Say it! " Cha Lingjun''s eyes were red as she fiercely shook Guan Xiaoyu on her shoulder.

 C23

    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up as she leaned forward to kiss his cheek.


    This was just a comforting kiss, it was normal in the modern world, but when it came to Che Lingjun, he was immediately thunderstruck on the spot!


    He saw the thin faced young master Jun clutching Guan Xiao Yu''s face with one hand while pointing at her with the other, mumbling incoherently, "Y-y-you! Guan Xiaoyu! You''re a woman, how can you be so shameless as to kiss a man! You are morally bereft! This is your nature! You are disobeying the rules of a woman! "


    Guan Xiao Yu''s entire body snuggled into the embrace of Che Ling Jun, and she provokingly asked: "What about that? "Master Hou, what words do you think I should use to make this up?"


    "Guan Xiaoyu!" This! This was too unconventional! If someone saw you like this, where would I put my face? " As he counted the cute girls in his arms, he was secretly delighted. This was the first time since that night that Jiu''er had thrown herself at him. Only the heavens knew how much he enjoyed it! However, due to etiquette, he had no choice but to say those words out loud.


    Guan Xiaoyu tapped Cha Lingjun''s lips with her finger, and patted his excited heart, and teased, "Master Hou, do you really think that this is unconventional? But why is it that your little mouth is more active than mine, and your little heart is beating more fiercely than mine? "Heh heh, what a silly kid who doesn''t care about what he says and is so adorable!"


    After being stabbed in the heart, his face turned even redder, and he turned around to leave in embarrassment.


    Guan Xiaoyu quickly pulled him back, put the fox mask back on his face, and said with a smile, "Ai ai ai!" Don''t go! I''m praising you! Besides, how can a man of my own family be so shameless? This was what it meant to be unable to control one''s emotions! This was called emotion! Could it be that you need to ask a question when you are intimate with your wife, and ask her again, one step at a time, according to the rules: My wife, can your husband kiss your little mouth now? Wife, can your husband touch your little foot now? "


    Guan Xiaoyu could no longer bear it any longer as she imagined the scene she had just described. She quickly stopped and continued, "Or perhaps, you''ve never been conscious of being my man?"


    Cha Lingjun was choked by Guan Xiaoyu''s blabbering. His face turned green, then red.


    In order to prove his innocence, he anxiously grabbed Guan Xiao Yu''s hand and loudly emphasized, "Guan Xiao Yu! Don''t talk nonsense! I am not such a pedant! I''ve never treated myself as your man! Ever since you arrived at Zhenyuan Mansion, have I ever treated you badly? Originally, I said that I would let you become a pharmacist, but what happened in the end? Hadn''t he tried the medicine before? You better not go back on your word and not recognize the good will of others! "


    Seeing Che Lingjun''s reaction, Guan Xiaoyu buried her head in his chest and giggled, laughing as she said, "Oh my god, Che Lingjun you are so precious, you are so cute!" Since you are my man and I am your woman, then it is perfectly justified for me to kiss you! I''ll kiss whatever I want! If anyone disagrees, then step forward. Let''s see if this young lady doesn''t beat him until all his teeth fall out! " Guan Xiaoyu said provocatively as she raised the hand that she had grabbed from Cha Lingjun to her lips and kissed him again.


    Even though Cha Lingjun could not win against Guan Xiaoyu, he could not accept her words even after he glared at her. Remembering the plague gods outside the gates, he pulled Guan Xiaoyu unhappily towards his own courtyard.


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but laugh. If she hadn''t been so full of herself, she wouldn''t have known that Che Lingjun was actually such a fun guy! As for the one outside, he was almost disfigured by the green mist �� Sorry, but she had already forgotten her choice! Who told him to have the guts to even attack her and poison her! Humph!


    Guan Xiaoyu smilingly walked in front of Che Lingjun, and then put the fox mask back on his face, and said, "Hey! I say, Ninth Master! You don''t want your mask anymore? "


    Cha Lingjun angrily tied up the mask and was still angry at Guan Xiaoyu for teasing him earlier.


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed inside. In order to make this Ling Jun angry from embarrassment, she could only suppress her laughter as she followed after him.


    When the two of them arrived at the main house, Guan Xiaoyu informed Che Lingjun about the matter of her being poisoned. Without a word, Che Lingjun immediately grabbed her pulse.


    In just a moment, Che Lingjun made his judgement, "You do have poison in your body, but it''s not as serious as what Wu Hen said! However, if you wish to use martial power, the poison will only restrict the circulation of your aura. "


    Hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu''s face was filled with a gloomy expression. That bastard Wu Hen, he actually dared to lie to her! That poison was a secret medicine that could kill! She had spent half a year in that Jade Maiden Peak for nothing. This was really infuriating!


    Guan Xiaoyu had decided that she must make Wu Hen, that proud and delicate fellow, suffer a little more! Otherwise, he would not know who was the boss! Humph! After offending her, he would wash his neck and wait for her to chop his neck off!


    When he saw Guan Xiaoyu''s expression, he knew that she was unhappy. He raised his eyebrows and said in a vicious tone that he had never used before, "Don''t worry!" That brat definitely wouldn''t have a good ending! He even dared to lie to this marquis'' own wife. He must be tired of living! If I knew he was playing with you like this, I wouldn''t have just tickled him! "


    Guan Xiao Yu recalled the look on Wu Hen''s face, secretly delighted, but at the same time she was also astonished. Young Marquis Jun, ah, I didn''t think you''d be so vicious! From the looks of it, the poison on Wu Hen''s face was not as simple as an itch powder. It had already festered in a short period of time. If he did not receive treatment in time, wouldn''t his pretty face be ruined?!


    However! Lord Jun, you actually call such a poison ticklish powder �� May I ask, Mister Marquis, what kind of poison will your real poison turn into?!


    Guan Xiaoyu felt a chill run down her spine as she realized that the water in the car was very deep.


    She gave a deep look to Che Lingjun, and her eyes were filled with a strong sense of scrutiny. Seeing her looking at him like that, Che Lingjun smiled, his eyes flashed and said, "Why are you looking at me like that? You don''t recognize me anymore? " While he was speaking, the vicious aura that he released just now had disappeared.


    Guan Xiaoyu blinked, thinking that she was seeing things. However, she somehow knew that the state that he was in right now was what he should be like! In her previous life, she had defeated countless business opponents, and there was still a hint of understanding in her eyes. Che Lingjun wanted to play tricks in front of her �� Great! She wanted to see what else he had that she didn''t know!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind raced, but she maintained no expression on the surface. In an extremely natural tone, she replied, "Yes, I don''t know him. After half a year of not seeing him, my dummy has become much more handsome!"


    Che Lingjun reached out her hand, and cutely covered her nose, saying, "Where did I change!?" Wasn''t he the same person who bullied others? On the other hand, you have not seen her for more than half a year, let''s not talk about how brave she is, this little mouth of yours also seems to have been smeared with honey.


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly praised him in her heart when she saw that his expression had recovered so quickly. She immediately pretended to be stupid, "Heh ~ my master, I''m not changing at all, this is my nature alright?" The reason why you didn''t notice it before is because you set me a sexual relationship from the very beginning! Furthermore, I haven''t been at Hou Mansion for long. How much do you know about me? "Alright, alright, let''s stop talking about this nonsense. How should we deal with the people outside? We have to think of a way to deal with it, no?"


    In fact, Guan Xiaoyu was not completely helpless. The reason she said that was because she wanted him to act and see if he was really stupid or just faking it!


    Who would have thought that Che Lingjun would pretend to have a blank look on her face again. In order to be honest, he scratched his head and said, "Jiu''er! You have to think of something! It''s obvious that Wu Hen and the rest did not come with good intentions. Furthermore, with their identities as well, it''s not suitable for Uncle to step in! "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she cursed silently in her heart, ''Damn!'' Che Lingjun, it''s fine if you are really stupid, but you are not! What are you trying to do?


    Don''t think that it''s that easy for her to take advantage of Xiao Yu! The father and son duo still knew how to settle debts, not to mention the husband and wife duo!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s lips curled up into a greasy and sweet smile. "I''m so sorry, Master Hou. I''ve run out of talents this time. In any case, they''re after your wife. As for me ��" "If you really can''t protect your own wife, then I might as well accept another groom. I haven''t enjoyed the feeling of enjoying the blessings of the Qi people before. It might be great ��"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Che Lingjun''s face changed. The hostility in his eyes started to show again.


    Guan Xiaoyu chuckled to herself as she watched. Heh, you little prick, if I don''t punish you, you''d think I''m a vegetarian if you treated me like a girl!


    Che Lingjun was speechless. Looking at Guan Xiaoyu who was acting weird, he suddenly realized that this woman''s eyes were always bright and cunning when she was teasing or punishing others.


    He was helpless as his eyes flashed. He tightened the fox mask on his face and said: "In that case, I will have to die in front of everyone!"


    With that, he got up and walked out of the room. He struck the air twice, and three figures appeared in front of Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu was overjoyed at the sight.


    "Purified Disc!" Eldest Brother and Second Brother! You guys are still here, but you missed me so much! " Guan Xiao Yu cried out in excitement.


    The three people also excitedly knelt down and saluted, "Master! We miss you too! You have suffered outside for more than half a year, it''s all our fault for not protecting our master! Master, please punish me! "


    Guan Xiao Yu waved her hands in a fluster as she pulled them up one by one, saying, "I don''t blame you! I didn''t suffer, but I enjoyed it a lot! Alright, alright, we''re facing a great enemy now, you guys better get your spirits up! "


    Hearing Guan Yan''s words, the three of them immediately stopped their tears that were about to spill out, and gave a loud ''Mmm'' in agreement.


    Guan Xiaoyu understood. Che Lingjun was not stupid. If he wanted to continue playing the role of Ninth Master, then he would have to become a key character.


    Although Wu Hen knew that Che Lingjun was not the rumored fool like the Marquis, but Wu Hen was from the Appearance Association, so other than worrying about the poison on his face, he had no other choice.

 C24

    In the past, the appearance of a Master Purified Disc was an essential part of all rumors concerning the Ninth Master. Now, those outside knew that a Master Purified Disc was the spokesperson of the Ninth Master! In addition, due to the absence of Guan Xiaoyu, Che Lingjun had always brought the Master Purifier with him when he was in the Nine Supremes'' identity. This was very convenient, and no one dared to doubt him, because the Master Purifier was a living bodyguard! If he was here, why would the Young Marquis be afraid of the clowns outside?


    Of course, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know about any of this. Master Purified Disc was not someone with a big mouth. He had yet to report this to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu could only detect something unusual with her keen intuition.


    When she got out of the car to catch him, she saw that he was dressed in the appearance of "Ninth Master", and her heart was moved. She remembered that she had never mentioned that this brat, Che Lingjun, walked the martial arts world under the fame of ''Ninth Master''. Anyone who thought of using the name of ''Ninth Master'' to deceive the martial world would definitely not be a coward!


    It was precisely because he had smelled that something was unusual that he had heard Guan Xiaoyu teasing him earlier. Guan Xiaoyu believed that no matter how big or small men were, whenever a woman praised them, they would be as free as a feather in the clouds. At that time, as long as one''s eyes were sharp enough, one would be able to find some clues from their words and actions.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu saw that Master Purified Disc was looking at her, so she took the opportunity to say, "Go. Your master is really out of options this time. Since Zhenyuan has let you go, then just listen to him!" She wanted to see what kind of tricks Che Lingjun could pull!


    Master Purified Disc did not have him, so he gave Guan Xiaoyu a monastic salute before leaving in accordance with what Che Lingjun had said.


    Wu Hen was quickly invited into the mansion by the Master Purified Disc. And the door he entered through was the side door of the Marquis'' Mansion!


    Ever since he had left the Fire Nation''s imperial palace for his life as an assassin, Wu Hen had never passed through any of the doors. Let alone the side door, even the windows wouldn''t let him go! Moreover, their Fire Nation wasn''t as particular as the Mu Country, so they naturally didn''t know the difference between the side door and the main entrance.


    Guan Xiaoyu automatically asked to be excused. She hid behind the curtain in her study room and listened attentively. However, she was aware of what Cha Lingjun was trying to do. Although she was born in the modern world, she had at least seen scenes of palace fights, house fights, and the like. Cha Lingjun had the Purified Disc Grandmaster bring him through the side door, this was tantamount to giving him a taste of his power from the very beginning!


    The first thing Wu Hen said after he entered was to ask for the antidote from Che Lingjun. After being delayed for such a long time, his face had started to show signs of festering. His handsome face, which used to look like a profusion of flowers in full bloom, was now a mix of red and green.


    Cha Lingjun did not make a sound, holding the cup of tea on the side of the table and taking a sip, slightly pursing his lips but not saying anything. The more anxious he was, the more relaxed his posture became. To think that he would be able to play the part of the ''Ninth Master'' that Guan Xiaoyu played previously!


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly thought to herself, "Could it be that Che Lingjun really wants to ruin Wu Hen''s appearance?"


    Traceless Aftermaths was a straightforward person. He was deeply afraid that the face he was so proud of would be ruined like this. He was feeling anxious in his heart! Seeing that car Ling Jun was still stubbornly drinking his tea, he was immediately annoyed.


    "Hey!" I say, the one with the surname ''Jun''! He had to be fair! In order to express my sincerity, I have completely returned your woman to her family. As for you, shouldn''t you first remove the poison from my face? " Wu Hen shouted angrily.


    At this time, Che Lingjun smiled, it was an exceptionally bright smile, he crooked his little finger at Wu Hen and said, "Wu Hen, when did I say that I want to compete fairly with you? Your godly skills are unparalleled, but I am just a weak, useless fool who has no strength to even compete with you? Isn''t that courting death! The poison on your face has already acted up, and Jiu Er has safely returned to my side. No matter what, I feel better than you �� "


    Before Che Lingjun could finish his sentence, Wu Hen shouted, "Alright you, Che Lingjun! Don''t tell me you want to disobey the decree!? "


    However, Che Lingjun looked a little scared, and waved his hand in surprise. "Aiyo ~ His Highness Formless Blade is being too serious! This marquis was nothing but a leisurely marquis. Where did he get the guts to disobey the decree?! Don''t you dare hit me with that big hat! I can''t take it! "


    The pus on Wu Hen''s face started to fall more and more, and when he realized that Ling Jun was actually playing this game with him, he could not help but become angry, "Che Ling Jun! What exactly do you want? "


    "I don''t want anything to happen. Isn''t this just following the Emperor''s orders to carefully consider accepting the suggestion of a side husband like you?" Cha Lingjun emphasized the word "good", it was obvious that this brat did not have any good intentions.


    Wu Hen was angered by him, but had to compromise because of the poison on his face, "Che Lingjun, what do you want to do, can''t you just give us a quick answer? I''ve already said that I don''t have any other intentions towards Guan Xiaoyu. All I want is for her to help me! Didn''t Guan Xiaoyu tell you that I only like men? I am not a threat to you at all! "


    A hint of surprise flashed across Che Lingjun''s eyes when he heard this, he really did not expect Wu Hen to dislike women! But! Even so, he didn''t have any obligation to be that fellow''s shield!


    No matter how smart Jiu''er was, she was still his wife. There was no way she would be able to share things with others! Even if this kind of sharing was only in name!


    He stretched lazily for a while, slowly got up, and stared at Formless in a haughty manner for a long time. When he saw Formless, he said, "Formless, did no one ever tell you that you have to behave like one who begs? You started off with a combination of poison and threat. Is this what you mean by sincerity? However, seeing that you have not poisoned Jiu''er with any irreparable poison, I can still do you a favor and dispel the poison on your face, disregarding the past. The condition is that you have to take your dowry and your men and scram! "


    Wu Hen''s unsightly face contorted a little as he resentfully said, "How can that work? Ah, Che Lingjun, can''t you be more reasonable! Marry my son and throw away the water. Where are you going to put our Fire Nation''s royal family''s face?! Aren''t you afraid of angering the Fire Nation? When that happens, the entire country will attack you! "


    Cha Lingjun curled his lips, and said with a tone that seemed to say "Come! Our great emperor is just worrying about not being able to find a reason to start a war! If a war really starts because of me, then our emperor might even have to reward me, hmph! "


    Wu Hen was speechless. This, this! He naturally knew that Mu Country wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Wasn''t it precisely because he saw that Che Lingjun was just a useless brat and had such an overpowered wife that he wanted the Marquis'' Mansion ��


    But from the looks of it now, he had kicked an iron board! This damn brat, how is he useless!? He clearly had nothing to be afraid of!


    Now that he thought about it, this damned brat must have shown weakness just to make him let go of his guard and fall for his trap �� If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have handed Guan Xiaoyu over without any hesitation!


    It was a pity that he did not know about the matters of the world! This was his regret!


    "Then tell me, what is it that you''re willing to help?" Wu Hen sighed, feeling helpless. This was the price of misestimating the situation.


    Che Lingjun did not answer and asked, "That will depend on how sincere you are."


    Wu Hen hastily replied, "As long as you help me get rid of this poison, I will show my utmost sincerity!"


    Cha Lingjun smiled, "Are you sure you will show sincerity after the poison is cured and not cut me down with your sword?"


    A hint of uneasiness flashed through Wu Hen''s eyes, but even though he thought that in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it out loud! Although he was used to being arrogant, he was still a prince of a country. He had a deep understanding of the superfluous, seemingly different methods used by those in the upper echelons.


    Now that he was seen through, he did not panic, but only laughed and said, "Brother Jun, where did you say that? You cured my poison, and I don''t even have enough time to thank you. How could I harm you? Furthermore, I do not wish to start a war between the two countries! "


    Che Lingjun snorted coldly, he could not be bothered to continue acting, and said: "Even if you dare to play any tricks, I am not afraid of you! Have you heard of the name of the Medical Saint? Sorry, that is just the name of the martial arts world! As the proverb goes, medicine does not divide one''s family, I can save you, or I can exterminate you in the blink of an eye! "


    Upon hearing the name ''Medical Saint'', Wu Hen looked up in surprise. Even the doctor that had been treating him for a long time was a disciple of the Medical Saint, how could he not have heard of him!


    Wu Hen quickly calculated in his mind, and did not dare to act rashly.


    The Young Marquis Jun was pretending to be stupid in front of others, but he was still in deep water! If he could avoid provoking her, then so be it!


    Then, Wu Hen went completely soft, and said in a sensible tone, "Brother Jun is right! You can do whatever you want, and Wu Hen will listen to you! "


    Che Lingjun gave him a glance, and waved his hand, saying, "Since that''s the case, then come on! What are you still standing there for? Your face really wants to be disfigured! " Wu Hen quickly followed him into the room.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Hen quickly reached his hand in to dig. Che Lingjun was a medical saint after all, anything he took out could take his life.


    However, no matter how much he dug, the pill that he swallowed never came out.


    "Jun!" What did you give me to eat! " Traceless Aftermaths stared angrily at Che Lingjun as he asked.


    Without even raising his head, Che Lingjun spat out, "The mysterious poison of life."


    Wu Hen''s face instantly turned as white as paper when he heard that! He had killed countless people in his life, but he did not expect that in the end, he would die in such an aggrieved manner!


    He angrily stared at Che Lingjun, the extreme hatred causing his face to contort, not even a little bit of his former elegance could be seen.


    "Che Lingjun, you villain! "If you really can''t beat me in martial arts, then poison me. Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!" Traceless Aftermaths gritted his teeth so hard that they almost shattered as he roared in resentment.


    Cha Lingjun ignored him and started tinkering with the various bottles and jars in the study room.


    Wu Hen was angered, but after a while, he felt that the itch on his face had stopped! He grabbed the mirror on the table and shone it on his face. Surprisingly, the pus on his face was forming into a scab at a speed visible to the naked eye! It then gave birth to pink tender flesh!


    Traceless Aftermaths stared dumbfoundedly at the changes on his face. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his cheeks. Che Lingjun''s fingers, which were stained with some kind of transparent liquid, had already begun to slowly spread on his face.


    Cha Lingjun''s fingers were long and powerful, looking both elegant and elegant like a noble child who lived like a prince. He also had the dexterity that he would often use his fingers on. Just the gentle motion of his fingers on his face was enough to make Formless enjoy the feeling of a top-notch massage!


    Wherever Che Lingjun''s finger passed by, it was like the spring breeze blowing against his face, causing Wu Hen''s face to feel as if it was brand-new! It was even more tender and smooth than his original skin!

 C25

    And so, he was pleasantly surprised! Raising the mirror, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Ah! This young master''s face became beautiful again! This medicine was truly magical! It''s simply a match to the royal palace''s secret medicine, the Jade Worm Ointment! "


    At the side, Che Lingjun looked at Wu Hen''s reaction, and ridiculed him, and said, "Don''t be too happy yet, that''s for women, to deal with you, I have to use Lifeless Yin and Yang Water! "You actually dare to use such a small pill to deceive Jiu''er, how can I let you off, hmph!"


    When Wu Hen heard the words "Lifeless Yin Yang Water", he was so scared that the mirror in his hand fell to the ground! It was a medicine that only disfigured people could use! The effect of the ointment was no different from jade when used initially, but every full moon night, the effects of the ointment would devour the body! Let the face of the person being drugged be disfigured once again!


    This cycle repeated itself! The torment didn''t stop!


    Wu Hen''s hands were trembling, and his lips were trembling like a flower that had been ravaged in a storm.


    Che Lingjun raised his eyebrows and asked, "What, are you really not willing to accept this? Do you really want to live? "


    How could Wu Hen''s feelings be satisfied with just two words? Life Seizing Yin Yang Water! It was a poison that could torture people to the point that they would rather end their own lives!


    After enjoying his capricious expression, Cha Lingjun leisurely said, "Actually, it''s not difficult for you to survive, as long as you listen to me obediently!"


    He loved beauty more than women, so he agreed without hesitation when he heard what Che Lingjun said.


    Seeing him like this, Che Lingjun did not beat around the bush and said straightforwardly, "I want you to pass your cultivation technique to me without reservation! "If you cooperate obediently, I can consider the matter of you marrying Jiu''er."


    Wu Hen was overjoyed upon hearing that, and immediately agreed.


    When he thought of the medical skills of Che Lingjun, he couldn''t help but drool, "About that �� Can I have a condition!? Brother Jun, you also have the Beautiful Jade Ointment, right? Can you give me one? "


    Che Lingjun cast a sidelong glance at him, thinking to himself, this is indeed an idiot with only his beautiful brain left!


    "How can the Beautiful Jade Formless Paste be obtained just because someone wants it?" Che Lingjun knocked on the table, not wanting to make things too difficult for him, "If you want, then show your sincerity!"


    Wu Hen''s eyes immediately lit up, and exclaimed happily, "Really? You are really willing to give me the Jade Ointment! That''s great! As long as you are willing to give me the Beautiful Jade Ointment, I am willing to show my greatest sincerity! "


    Che Lingjun was dumbfounded, but he once again deeply despised Wu Hen''s value.


    The two walked out of the inner room and swept a clean look at the previous atmosphere. Not only were they beaming with happiness, they were even showing a special interest in Che Lingjun. From time to time, they would try to please him, as if they were afraid of angering him.


    When Guan Xiaoyu saw his transformation, her pretty eyebrows knitted together as she sized up the two men from head to toe. She was thinking, could it be that she was overthinking things? How could someone as arrogant as Wu Hen suddenly change his personality and like men like people like people like Ling Jun!


    After being looked at suspiciously by her, Che Lingjun looked back at her with a strange smile, but his gaze was still on her, not moving the slightest bit.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s suspicions grew even stronger! "Wu Hen, you dare to try touching my man!" This old lady will definitely let you die in a very rhythmic manner!


    At this moment, Che Lingjun let Wu Hen out, bringing everyone from Fire Nation in through the side door, into the side yard of the house. The meaning behind this was very obvious. Entering the side door and staying in the side yard �� no matter how high your status is, you can only be stepped on by your father!


    However, Wu Hen didn''t know. The Fire Nation''s people also didn''t know! Therefore, they had no idea about the matter of resisting!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what he had done to bring her into the inner room. In a short period of time, he had not only recovered her complexion, but he had even made her want to do something she shouldn''t have done to him! She didn''t dare to think about the possibility that what Che Lingjun had used was a man''s trick!


    After living with Wu Hen and his entourage in the side courtyard, they went back to the palace on the same day.


    Guan Xiaoyu was already prepared to defend herself against Wu Hen, but the other party had yet to do anything, so she could not do it too obviously. Therefore, she could only endure the uneasiness in her heart and wait for the other party''s next move.


    The next day.


    Someone had arrived from the palace and he was Jun Chenglong''s personal attendant. He was holding an imperial edict that had not even dried yet, and was about to receive it from Xiao Yu.


    Guan Xiaoyu had never shown her true appearance in front of outsiders. At this moment, the people within the palace had arrived in a hurry. She didn''t even have the time to conceal herself before she was pushed out of the palace by the You siblings.


    As usual, she was wearing a plain dress. She lay still in her wheelchair, listening to the servant read out the imperial edict.


    This was originally a very rude action, but that haughty attendant actually kneeled down towards him as if he hadn''t seen him, and said happily, "This servant congratulates the Imperial Protector''s wife! Now, you are on equal footing with the Marquis of Zhenyuan. In the entire Mu Country, you are above everyone else! Congratulations, Madam Protector! Congratulations, Madam Protector! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was taken aback. Only now did she understand what had happened. Wu Hen had rushed in yesterday to ask for her identity as Fire Nation''s crown prince!


    However, which country was she protecting? An ugly idiot who was nothing in the eyes of outsiders...


    After the waiter had finished celebrating, he moved closer to Guan Xiaoyu''s wheelchair and said in a low voice, "Madam Protector, His Majesty still has an order for you. Please allow me to speak with you!"


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she had no choice but to dismiss the people around her.


    The chamberlain said, "Lady Protector, His Majesty''s original words are: Jiu''er, your illness should have recovered by now. It''s a busy time for the Marquis'' Mansion right now, I''m afraid Che''er won''t be able to cope with it alone. I''m very worried! You and your wife are one, you must help each other, help each other defend against enemies! "


    Guan Xiaoyu understood after listening to what the attendant had to say. The old emperor wanted her to find a ''good'' time to help Cha Lingjun deal with the enemies outside!


    Guan Xiaoyu now felt that the time had come to show her strength. Since the rise of the title of ''Ninth Master'', the House of the Marquis had been at the heart of the struggle! No matter how much he tried to conceal his strength, what was about to come would still come!


    "Please go back and rely on His Majesty. Say that Jiu''er will follow His Majesty''s orders!" Guan Xiaoyu suddenly opened her mouth and told the attendant.


    The attendant was someone who had seen a storm before, and was not too surprised by Guan Xiaoyu''s sudden words. It was unknown if he had already known that Guan Xiaoyu was so ugly and stupid.


    After giving Guan Xiaoyu a bow, the attendant took her leave.


    A few days later, Wu Hen''s marriage and Guan Xiaoyu''s will to be a husband followed them to the Hou Mansion in Zhen Yuan.


    As soon as the decree arrived, before Guan Xiaoyu could say anything, Che Lingjun was the first to lose his temper and rushed to Wu Hen with the imperial edict in hand, cursing at him, "Wu Hen! This is your sincerity! "


    Wu Hen was both careful and smiling as he tried to curry favor with him, "Brother Jun! Brother Jun! Calm down, calm down! As the Fire Nation''s crown prince, he couldn''t possibly not sit on the side seat and instead, sit on the side seat as an assistant minister, right? You have to know, if you were to do as my royal father says, then you are required to give up your legal husband position! "


    Noticing that Che Lingjun''s anger had started to rise again, he quickly said, "Didn''t I already convince the old man to let me be the keeper of Xiaoyu? Moreover! In order to minimize the impact of the wedding, I have also taken the initiative to request that the wedding be simplified! Only the royal family and relatives are invited to view the ceremony. No one else is allowed to enter! How about it, is my sincerity good enough? "


    Che Lingjun''s anger could not be quelled, but he knew that there was no longer any room for rejection. What Wu Hen said was right, the Fire Emperor''s promise of letting his son stay as a commoner was already a huge compromise. If he wanted the Fire Emperor to concede again, then both countries would have to go to war!


    As the husband of the Imperial Protector''s wife, he should be the one to handle the entire wedding process. However, due to his idiotic illness, the wedding was managed by the Wood Emperor himself.


    In fact, Guan Xiaoyu shouldn''t have bothered the Mu Huang with a small matter like marrying off her husband, but since Cha Lingjun was famous and Old Madam Jun was a wanderer, and Guan Xiaoyu was an ugly idiot, he had to supervise the whole thing himself to ensure that Cha Lingjun didn''t take a big hit at Wuhen''s place!


    When the auspicious hour arrived, Emperor Mu, Jun Chenglong, sent someone to ask for Guan Xiaoyu.


    In Mu Country, Guan Xiaoyu was not the first woman to marry a side husband, nor was she the first to be highly valued by the Mu Country''s royal family. The aristocrats of the State of Wood, who viewed strength as a hero, came to congratulate Xiao Yu upon receiving the invitation to marry the Fire Nation''s crown prince. They were all in the mood to watch a good show.


    On one side, they were secretly laughing in their hearts about Che Lingjun, the dignified Mu Country''s Marquis of Zhanyuan. He couldn''t even control his own ugly, silly, and paralyzed wife; on the other hand, he treated the Fire Nation royal family as a laughingstock; they actually married the crown prince to an ugly, silly, and paralyzed woman, and it was even a side husband!


    This caused them to feel that they were watching a joke, but at the same time, they also felt a sense of superiority �� �� Look! Even their crown prince can only marry an ugly idiot from the dust of our Mu Country!


    No matter what these nobles thought, the wedding ceremony at the Imperial Protector''s wife''s mansion was still going on.


    After Jun Chenglong had ordered his men to send for Guan Xiao Yu, the aristocrats of the Mu Country began to hold their breath, while talking about how they were looking forward to seeing the bride and groom as soon as possible, while at the same time, they found it hard to conceal the mocking expression on their faces.


    They were not interested in being ugly and foolish!


    At this time, the crown prince of the Mu Country, Yi Qian, was standing right in the middle of this group of nobles, smiling while pursing his lips. As for why he was laughing, he was naturally not any higher ranked than those other aristocrats. However, his eyes were filled with more determination than those other aristocrats.


    Everyone was laughing at Yan Yan, while the Imperial Protector''s wife, Guan Xiaoyu, was late.


    At this moment, she was wearing a bright red wedding dress. A part of her hair was tied up with a slender jade hairpin, while the rest of it naturally fell to the side of her neck.


    Because Jun Chenglong had said that he wanted her to ''get up'', Guan Xiaoyu no longer wanted to pretend. She removed the hand that was supporting her and walked steadily into the hall.


    Only when she approached did the guests notice that her face was covered with a plain silk handkerchief, revealing only a pair of lacquered eyes.


    She walked up to Jun Chenglong and bowed, her voice clear as a oriole. "Guan Xiaoyu greets my Imperial Majesty, my Imperial Majesty is blessed!"

 C26

    The moment she did so, the guests in the hall were stunned.


    Jun Chenglong pretended to be surprised, and his eyes widened as he looked at Guan Xiao Yu, and excitedly said, "Jiu''er! You''re good! Your paralysis and your stupidity are cured! The heavens truly have eyes, a pair of joyous events unfold! "


    The guests were also quite surprised as their hearts were full of doubts.


    Even though the woman in front of him was masked, it was obvious that she was a suave and elegant person. How could she possibly be that ugly and foolish Guan Xiaoyu?! Perhaps this was something that the Marquis'' Mansion had randomly found someone to replace to make up for it!


    However, Jun Chenglong didn''t express any doubts about Guan Xiaoyu''s identity, and no one dared to open their mouths to question it.


    Guan Xiaoyu answered politely, "Jiu''er thanks Your Majesty for your concern! In the past half year, Jiu''er has met an extraordinary person at Zhenyuan Mansion, and this illness has been cured long ago. "


    Jun Chenglong nodded and asked again, "Since you''re done, why are you still covering your face?"


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t give an answer, but said, "This silk handkerchief is a token for His Highness Jiu''er and His Highness Wu Hen. According to the customs of the Fire Nation, the bride''s silk handkerchief was personally unveiled by the groom at the end of the wedding! Even though His Highness Wu Hen married Jiu''er to her husband, his status was still noble after all. Jiu''er really did not want to treat him badly. "


    Jun Chenglong said, "Mm ��" Good! My children of Mu should be as righteous as Jiu''er! "The auspicious hour has arrived. You may go ahead and take the bridegroom."


    The wedding procession had been waiting outside for a while, waiting for the orders from the masters. Once Guan Xiaoyu came out, everyone walked out in an orderly manner.


    He sat on a handsome horse and was personally led by Guan Xiaoyu to the Imperial Protector''s wife.


    According to the rules, Wu Hen entered through the side door.


    Over the past half year, due to her well-nourished body, Guan Xiaoyu had grown taller. Now, she was standing next to Wu Hen''s slender body, looking like a perfect match.


    Both of them came to the main hall and knelt down in front of Jun Chenglong.


    As the wedding ceremony came to an end, Traceless Aftermaths had personally removed the silk handkerchief covering Guan Xiaoyu''s face.


    Before the handkerchief was taken off, everyone was thinking that Guan Xiaoyu''s face was definitely one that could make men back off their feet. However, when the handkerchief slowly slid off Guan Xiaoyu''s face, everyone''s mouths gaped wide open. Then, a silly look appeared on their faces. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t keep their mouths shut.


    How could the face under the handkerchief be ugly! It had nothing to do with being ugly!


    As the handkerchief fell, Guan Xiaoyu''s beautiful face was revealed. The aristocrats of the Wood Country all felt that they had been deceived!


    This was clearly a woman that was like a Heavenly Immortal! But why did the entire country of Mu say that she was an ugly idiot?!


    Everyone''s eyes never left Guan Xiaoyu. They only felt that her eyebrows were like thousands of dainties, her eyes were like lacquer, her lips were slightly parted, and her voice was gentle and melodious. Especially the fingernail-sized crescent mark on his left cheek; it was as if it was alive, making it hard for people to shift their eyes away!


    It was fortunate that these nobles had good self-control. Otherwise, they would have definitely lost control of their voices and saliva would be splattered all over the place!


    Yi Qian was the quickest one to regain his sanity.


    At this time, Che Lingjun happened to be pushed towards the main hall by the servants, as he shouted, "No! I won''t allow Jiu''er to marry that Wuhen! I just won''t allow it! Don''t push me! I won''t go! I will never admit their marriage! "


    Yi Qian''s sharp gaze swept towards Che Lingjun. Suddenly, a hypothesis that had never crossed his mind flashed across his mind. If... In front of everyone, all of the stupidity that Che Lingjun had shown was just an act �� Then...


    The moment she thought of this possibility, Yi Qian''s gaze towards Che Lingjun became much sharper.


    It seemed like the silly name of Che Lingjun had spread around some time, and no one knew whether this silly disease was real or fake. It was just that one person called him an idiot, and everyone slowly started to say that he was an idiot ��


    Yi Qian had always been a very suspicious person. Once he started to suspect, he would gather all the abnormal factors together and analyze them. For example, Guan Xiaoyu''s sudden transformation from an ugly and foolish person to a gorgeous one, or for example Che Lingjun who had somehow turned into an idiot ��


    On the other side, Che Lingjun had gone through all the trouble, acting shamelessly, biting off more than he could chew and kicking, going all out.


    "Bastard!" Release! You even dare to push me! This marquis will definitely let uncle chop you off! " Master Jun was playing the fool for real.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene, and was shocked by Hua Li''s transformation. They shook their heads and sighed as they looked in his direction.


    While pretending to be fooling around, Che Lingjun was also able to catch the different movements from the guests from the corner of his eyes. When he saw Yi Qian''s tightly-knit eyebrows and sharp gaze, his heart skipped a beat.


    At this moment, the guests'' eyes were brimming with a look of understanding. They probably thought that Guan Xiaoyu''s infamous "ugly stupidity" had been orchestrated by the Marquis'' Mansion. Moreover, he should also have thought that although he, Che Lingjun, was a Marquis Zhen, he was a big idiot. Old Madam Jun was afraid that outsiders would covet her granddaughter''s beauty, so she spread the rumours about Xiao Yu being ugly, stupid and paralyzed outside ��


    Only Yi Qian, who was still under scrutiny, had caused Che Lingjun to be on guard!


    Afraid that Yi Qian would see through something, Che Lingjun would cause more trouble, so in the end, he just sat on the ground and refused to leave no matter what.


    When Jun Chenglong saw this, he could only give up on the newcomer and personally pull him.


    When the two were extremely close to each other, Jun Chenglong took this opportunity to whisper into his ear, "Che''er! Your act is a bit too much! If I hadn''t known that you were pretending, I''m afraid that I would have thought you were really stupid like them. Smelly brat, hurry up and get up! Even if Wu Hen marries Jiu Er, I will not allow him to be naturalized, so what are you worrying about! "


    However, Che Lingjun was both crying and making a ruckus as he whispered into Jun Chenglong''s ear, "Uncle, the way you look at the crown prince doesn''t seem right. If I don''t act a little bit more, I''m afraid he will send more killers tomorrow! "


    When Jun Chenglong heard what Yi Qian said, he looked in the direction of Yi Qian, colliding directly with the sharp gaze that Yi Qian did not manage to retract in time. Jun Chenglong gave a stern stare, and only then did Yi Qian turn his gaze away.


    Jun Chenglong withdrew his gaze with satisfaction and comforted her, "Che''er, don''t worry, Uncle will help you!"


    Che Lingjun sobbed sorrowfully and threw himself into Jun Chenglong''s arms to wipe away his tears. Then, he obediently walked towards Guan Xiao Yu and Wu Hen.


    Jun Chenglong took Che Lingjun to the chair he was sitting on earlier and said, "The Zhen Yuan Marquis is the husband of the Imperial Protector''s wife. Since the Fire Nation''s crown prince is marrying the Imperial Protector''s wife as his side husband, then naturally, the last etiquette to enter the sect is to serve tea to his husband! Someone come, serve tea! "


    Wu Hen ordered him to serve the tea before he knelt down in front of Che Lingjun. Che Lingjun did not want to take the tea, so he continued to throw a tantrum.


    Jun Chenglong accepted the tea and sang, "Esteemed wangfei!" He then affectionately held Wu Hen''s hand and said, "Your Highness Wu Hen, from now on, we are family. I hope that you can live a happy life in the Mu Country!"


    "Jun Mo Xie''s anger was boiling inside his heart, and he was no longer in the mood to bother with her. He quickly went back to his room and prepared himself for the journey back to Mizar City.


    The old mistress Jun was in a hurry, but something big had already happened to her and Che Lingjun!


    Ever since Yi Qian had returned from Guan Xiaoyu''s wedding, she had been thinking about things. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong! It was night. After some deliberation, Yi Qian went to Ju Kun Palace and asked to see Empress Chen He.


    After listening to her son''s analysis, Empress Chen He felt that her son''s thoughts were correct.


    "My son, you did well this time. It looks like Zhenyuan Hou is already at the embankment defending us. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing intentionally!" Do you have any good ideas about this? " the Empress asked.


    Yi Qian muttered to himself for a while before carefully saying, "Since he wants to pretend to be stupid, then we might as well let him be stupid! What do you think, Imperial Mother? "


    Queen Morning He asked, "How can we make him really stupid?" Your son, Che Lingjun is the son of your royal father''s most beloved sister.


    Empress Chen He''s words had completely baffled Yi Qian. Before this, he had sent the number one assassin, Young Master Wu Hen, to assassinate Che Ling Jun, but he did not expect Wu Hen to marry Guan Xiao Yu! If that happened, Wu Hen would be like a grasshopper on a fly!


    The Marquis'' Mansion must be prepared by now. It wouldn''t be so easy to send assassins there! What''s more �� What''s more, that Guan Xiaoyu... In the end, he still had some selfish motives. How could such a beautiful woman be taken advantage of by a scarecrow like Che Lingjun!


    After pondering for a long time, Yi Qian could not come up with a good plan.


    Although he did not come up with any countermeasure, he was sure that Wu Hen and Che Lingjun would never be able to get along in peace! In this world, there was no man who didn''t have an intense desire to monopolize his own woman! These two men served the same wife. With Wu Hen''s personality, he definitely wouldn''t let the matter rest! In addition, he had also tried to kill Che Lingjun before (although he did not succeed for some reason), then it would be even more impossible for the two men to coexist peacefully!


    Thinking up to here, Yi Qian raised his head and said to Empress Chen He, "Queen Mother, your son is retarded and does not have any good countermeasures. However, this son had once sent the number one assassin, Young Master Wu Hen, to assassinate Che Lingjun. From the looks of it now, the true identity of this Young Master Wu Hen should be the Fire Nation''s crown prince. Queen Mother, please think about it, if Che Lingjun was really not stupid, he would definitely not live in peace with a man who tried to kill him and even took away his woman today! We should not have helped Wu Hen, and pulled him over to our side! "


    After she heard this, Empress Chen He muttered to herself before asking, "My son, do you think an assassin who can be bribed with money by everyone is a reliable person? Furthermore, he did not kill Che Lingjun for you, right? So, that line can be left, but it can''t be put on the line, you understand? "


    It was the first time that the Empress of Dawn had spoken so slowly to her son. If this was in the past, she wouldn''t have the leisure to guide her son on how to do things.


    It was just that recently that little fool, Che Lingjun, had been robbed of his wife by the Fire Nation''s crown prince. Her mood was simply too wonderful! In these past few years, Jun Chenglong was sure to be the first person to arrive at the Marquis'' Mansion whenever there was any commotion.


    She was envious of Jun Chenglong''s excessive care and care for Che Lingjun. Yi Qian was Jun Chenglong''s only son, but he had never received any kind of care and care from Jun Chenglong! This caused Chen He, as Yi Qian''s biological mother, to feel extremely upset. He had a feeling that only Che Lingjun was Jun Chenglong''s biological son!


    However, she would not bring all this up directly with Yi Qian. In any case, her son would eventually take everyone''s place and eventually become the king. Why would he be distracted by this?


    When Empress Chen He saw that Yi Qian had received her teachings, a smile appeared on her face, and she said, "coincidentally, Imperial Mother has been rather free lately, if it were the next day, I would have ordered Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun to come to the palace and properly plan for my son''s future. Does Imperial Mother think it''s good?"

 C27

    Yi Qian''s eyes lit up with a hint of happiness. It was naturally excellent that Guan Xiaoyu was ordered to enter the palace. Guan Xiao Yu''s devastatingly beautiful face flashed before his eyes once again. His heart was filled with anticipation, but he did not dare to show it in front of his mother.


    Empress Chen He''s eyes didn''t leave her son. She had long since seen her son''s surprised yet happy appearance. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but sigh and plan things out.


    "My son, do you like her?" Chen He asked in a calm tone.


    Yi Qian also said that he had failed to conceal what he was thinking, and was afraid that his mother would punish him, so he kneeled down and said fearfully, "This son knows his wrongs! Your son should not have acted rashly towards a married woman. Please punish her! "


    Who knew that Empress Chen He would gently help him up, and look at him with an appreciative gaze. "My son, as the saying goes, a perfect lady, a noble is easy to catch! Even if my son likes her, there''s nothing he can''t do! Remember, you are the only one who can rule the world. All women in this world except your mother and your daughter are yours! So, you know what to do? "


    Yi Qian never thought that his mother would actually support him so much regarding women. He was overjoyed, and looked quite handsome.


    "Queen Mother!" Your son knows what to do now! Since I like it, I should take it from you! In this world, no woman can say no to this son! " Yi Qian stared out of the window, his voice exceptionally determined.


    Cheng He answered with a ''hmm''. He was very satisfied with his son''s attitude.


    The mother and son pair agreed that they would send someone from the palace to the Marquis'' Mansion the next day to announce the decree for Guan Xiaoyu and Chui Lingjun to meet the Empress.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun didn''t understand the situation, but since they couldn''t disobey the imperial decree, they had no choice but to follow the court lady into the palace.


    Empress Chen He knew what her son was thinking of Guan Xiaoyu and had her son wait inside her own palace. She had her confidante take him to the inner rooms to rest first.


    She also claimed that she was very fond of her grandson, Che Lingjun. She also said that this matter of Xiao Yu marrying her husband definitely made him feel wronged and decided to give him some special comfort.


    Che Lingjun was worried about Guan Xiao Yu''s safety, and was afraid that if he left her alone, she would run into some trouble, so he kept giving her a meaningful look. Guan Xiao Yu had just entered the Ju Kun Palace, and this was the first time she had seen this young master of the harem. She couldn''t figure out his temperament and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Che Lingjun wanted to make a ruckus again, but was stopped by Empress Chen He just as he was about to reach out to grab Guan Xiaoyu''s hand. She put on a loving and loving expression and said, "Che''er, Aunt really missed you! Your mother died early, so your uncle and I should have protected you well. But who told you to protect the Fire Nation''s crown prince? We can''t force you! Che''er, you have to understand your uncles and aunties'' difficulties! "


    While Cheng He was talking to Che Lingjun, he signaled the palace maid to take Guan Xiaoyu away quickly.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what the Empress was thinking, but she didn''t dare to resist. With each step she took, she carefully followed the palace guide to the inner palace.


    The inner hall was burning with an unknown fragrance, and the moment they entered it, it made them feel very good.


    The surroundings were arranged in a pointed, well-defined, and exuded an aura of aloofness, as difficult to get close to as its owner.


    In the innermost room was an elegant room. The faint fragrance of tea wafted over, as well as the jingling sound of a zither.


    The door to the private room was ajar, and through the gap in the door one could see the back of a man playing a lute.


    Guan Xiaoyu slowly approached and the zither stopped in its tracks. The man playing the zither didn''t turn around. With a low and deep voice, he said, "Friend, if you want to hear the zither, you can do it in broad daylight. Why do you need to be so secretive?"


    Guan Xiaoyu coughed dryly as her face flushed red. In an instant, she felt as if she had been caught red-handed and embarrassed.


    "Um, sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose! "I didn''t expect the empress to have a man here!" Actually, what Guan Xiaoyu was thinking in her heart was, she hadn''t expected the empress''s palace to contain such a living man! Moreover, this man''s voice could tell that he was young. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This empress had a male pet!


    However, Guan Xiaoyu did not dare to say these thoughts.


    While Guan Xiaoyu was thinking this, the man had already turned around.


    He had a long, slanted face, a high nose bridge, full lips, a straight posture, and looked very much like Che Lingjun �� Emma, this man is none other than the crown prince of Mu Country, Yi Qian!


    When Yi Qian saw that it was Guan Xiaoyu, he was also stunned for a moment before he burst into laughter. After a few steps, he walked in front of Guan Yan and said eagerly, "Jiu''er! You are Jiu''er! Why are you in Ju Kun Palace? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was extremely frightened by Yi Qian''s passionate attitude. Before this, she had fought with this crown prince when she went to the Eastern Palace as Ninth Elder. She knew this person''s temper very well, but it was as if this person had changed his face.


    This was like a big wild wolf showing a loving smile to Little Red Riding Hood. It was truly a sight that made one''s hair stand on end!


    Guan Xiao Yu cautiously asked, "Who are you?" Why do you know me? "As for why I''m here, that''s because the empress had ordered a meeting with me."


    Guan Xiao Yu''s pretentious little white rabbit posture was very popular with Yi Qian, and she happily reached out to grab Guan Xiao Yu''s hand. Guan Xiaoyu was startled and screamed as she dodged, "Ah!" What are you trying to do! "


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but think to herself, just what is this empress up to ��


    I can''t control myself, she said as she rubbed her eyes. Oh heavens, great esteemed empress, if you don''t come soon, I''ll have to take a short rest first.


    Once again, unable to control herself, she covered her face with her hands and yawned. She really wanted to sleep! But how could the empress''s territory be controlled by her own personality? Thus, she persisted in the end. Even if she was drowsy, she still wouldn''t allow herself to lie down.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Qian moved at this time, and his expression was very strange.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s desire to sleep was immediately scared out of her mind. She stared at him dumbfoundedly, feigning weakness as she backed off and asked, "You, you!?" What are you trying to do! "


    Seeing her like this, the strange expression on Yi Qian''s face became even more pronounced.


    He stretched out a finger, and ruthlessly lifted Guan Xiaoyu''s beautiful lower jaw, pushing her body forward, his eyes gleaming like a wolf''s, and said, "Guan Xiaoyu, you are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen! Since she''s the most beautiful woman, she shouldn''t have let that idiot Che Lingjun ruin her, right? "


    When Guan Xiao Yu saw Yi Qian''s actions, she knew that he had his eyes on her beauty, but he had been standing there for so long before he moved, which was a little too strange. In order to find out why Yi Qian had to wait until now to take action, Guan Xiaoyu forcefully resisted the strong tendency of violence in her heart.


    As expected, Yi Qian said, "I am the crown prince of the Eastern Palace, it is only a matter of time before I become king. This world belongs to me, let alone a mere beauty! Guan Xiaoyu, tell me, between me and Che Lingjun, which one of them is more charming, huh? "


    Guan Xiaoyu cursed inside, this Yi Qian was too shameless! This was the empress''s territory after all. Did the old man know he was so fearless against the empress? Or could it be that he and the Empress had originally planned to separate him and Che Lingjun, then cook and fry them separately ��


    While he was thinking this in his heart, Yi Qian''s other hand also came over and slowly slid across Guan Xiaoyu''s face, as if he was appraising a top-quality porcelain ware.


    Guan Xiaoyu was fuming inside, her face darkened to the point that she was about to fly into a rage. Unexpectedly, Yi Qian suddenly started to laugh wildly like a madman, "Hmph, so what if you''re his wife, so what if royal father dotes on you? In the end, aren''t you still falling into my hands! Guan Xiaoyu, how''s the fragrance of the tribute from this country? If you don''t find me pleasing to the eye, then go ahead and fight back! "


    Guan Xiaoyu understood immediately. What did she say, why did Yi Qian''s personality suddenly change? She was actually waiting for that bewitching medicinal effect to take effect!


    However, wasn''t this person a bit too patient? After waiting for so long, wouldn''t he feel a bit too tired? Furthermore, she didn''t feel that anything was amiss. Could the so called enchanting fragrance be out of date?!


    As she thought of this, her face was filled with shock, as she was afraid that the alluring fragrance would bring harm to her body after this period of time.


    However, in Yi Qian''s eyes, he thought that she was frightened by the fact that she had been poisoned by Mei Xiang, so his laughter grew even more wild.


    "Hmph, Guan Xiaoyu, this world belongs to me. How can you escape from my grasp? Come over here and let me love you dearly, hmm? " Even if Xiao Yu was a woman he took a fancy to, in his mind, she was only a tool for him to vent his desires!


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she was so angered that her ankle was crooked. Her body was on the verge of collapsing. Listen! Listen! Was this arrogant crown prince speaking human words! Oh, can it be that I have to thank your eighteen generations of ancestors just because you like me? Look at your high and mighty tone!


    However, Yi Qian mistakenly thought that Guan Xiaoyu could not stand up to the medicine, and the smile on her face showed both the joy of success and the assurance of being able to control everything.


    "That''s more like it. Don''t try to make me unhappy. If you anger me, the consequences will be unimaginable." Yi Qian was elated and reminded him of a rare good intention.


    Guan Xiaoyu was infuriated within her heart as her mind quickly spun, thinking about which method she should use to hit the arrogant Sharal Pig like Yi Qian the most.


    In just a moment, Guan Xiaoyu had already come up with a plan.


    She fell softly into Yi Qian''s arms, her delicate body powerlessly stepping down. Her small hands were also gently pulling down as she gasped for air, acting as if she was extremely strong.


    Seeing her expression, Yi Qian was secretly delighted in his heart. He tightened his embrace and moved his pig''s mouth towards her thinking lips.


    Guan Xiaoyu weakly shook her head as she refused. She was breathing heavily and her eyes were as beautiful as silk. The way he greeted her as if he wanted to reject her offer made Yi Qianqian''s eyes go straight to her head.


    Guan Xiao Yu saw Yi Qian''s reaction and sneered in her heart. Like she said, men were all like this. When beauties threw themselves into a hug, their hearts would feel itchy and their bones would go numb. Unexpectedly, the one in their embrace was the snake and scorpion beauty!


    Just as Yi Qian was proudly holding the beauty in his arms horizontally and was about to do something like Gou Xiang''s camp, he suddenly felt a great pain in his lower body!


    His body stiffened, and his hands trembled as he loosened his grip on Guan Xiaoyu.


    "You �� There''s no aphrodisiac! " Yi Qian protected somewhere with pain. The bone-piercing pain made the veins on his forehead throb, and his face was pale as he asked while gnashing his teeth.


    Since Guan Xiaoyu had succeeded in her first move, she was too lazy to act. She stood in front of Yi Qian with a smile, and said with a sweet smile, "Your Highness, is it? This was their first time meeting each other. Such a small gift, disrespectful! I hope that the Crown Prince will not forget the gift that Jiu''er has given him.

 C28

    Cold sweat dripped down Yi Qian''s forehead from the pain he felt. He loved and hated Guan Xiaoyu at the same time. He loved her beauty and hated the viciousness of her methods!


    Judging from the degree of the pain, this Guan Xiao Yu must have wanted him to deal with her mercilessly and mercilessly. If it were not for the protection of his Qi channels, his life would have long been in the hands of this woman!


    Guan Xiao Yu''s audacity made him feel pain, but it also made him more interested in her. He gritted his teeth as he thought, this woman is indeed very good, very powerful, as expected of the woman that he, Yi Qian, has taken a fancy to!


    "Good!" Very good! Guan Xiaoyu, there will be a day when I will make you willingly submit to me! " Yi Qianqian said with a cold face as if he was betting on something.


    Guan Xiaoyu, on the other hand, left gracefully. As she walked, she left behind the words of the crown prince, "Your Highness has overthought things. Xiaoyu promises that there won''t be a day like this!"


    Guan Xiaoyu left the dangerous palace in a hurry, and looked around to find out where Che Lingjun had gone to.


    For some reason, the palace maids actually gave her directions. Without batting an eyelid, she followed the palace maids'' directions.


    On the other side of the carriage, Queen Chen He brought him to a fragrant palace where a beautiful woman was playing.


    As the girl played, she slowly started to hum a small tune, and after hearing it for a while, Che Lingjun''s face started to turn red. How could that girl be so shameless, singing a love song to him in broad daylight!


    The Empress didn''t even have the slightest intention of denouncing the woman. She was even speaking kindly on her behalf, intentionally or unintentionally. In the end, he even made an excuse to go and retrieve some treasure, leaving the woman and Che Lingjun alone in the palace.


    The woman had a lot of courage, once Empress Chen He had left, she had lost her discipline. She smiled as she came to the front of Che Lingjun''s seat, picked up the wine cup in front of him and drank it in one gulp. Just as Che Lingjun was about to open his mouth wide and berate her for her actions, she actually leaned her head forward, and her fragrant and soft lips touched his lips.


    Che Lingjun was so embarrassed that he kept backing away.


    However, the woman chased after him with all her might. She kissed him, causing him to become flustered and his face to turn red.


    All of a sudden, he tripped on something, causing his body to fall down uncontrollably, causing the woman to jump into his embrace.


    "Impudent!" This marquis has a wife, yet you dare to be rude to me! This is simply audacious! " After being attacked to such an extent that he had no way to fight back, he could only pretend to be angry and scold loudly.


    The woman giggled and said, "Master Hou!" Only you can be a treasure to a woman like Guan Xiaoyu who can swim like a flower! If she remembered correctly, he had just gotten married to someone with a noble identity! "Moreover ��


    The woman who called herself Nutmeg smirked and said meaningfully, "And I''m afraid that your lady is in high spirits right now! Master Hou, Kiki has been in love with you for a long time.


    As the act of Cha Lingjun came to this point, he already had a general idea of Empress Chen He''s plans. He slightly flicked his fingertip and a strange fragrance suddenly entered his nose.


    Kou''er was hit, and before she could say anything, she fell softly onto Cha Lingjun''s body.


    Right at this time, a flustered female voice sounded from the ground, "You''re so damn good, Che Lingjun! I am suffering so much, but I did not expect you to be happy here! "


    As soon as he heard this female voice, he felt like crying!


    He laughed dryly and quickly pushed away the woman who had collapsed on top of him. He rushed in front of Guan Xiaoyu and explained, "Jiu''er! Are you okay? That''s great! Why are you so angry? This woman and I are innocent! We didn''t do anything! "


    Guan Xiaoyu replied coldly, "Nothing!" This girl has come too early and ruined your plans! "


    Before coming in, Guan Xiaoyu had been observing the situation outside for a while. She was not a brainless girl who only knew how to get jealous every day! Previously, she was the one who almost fell for Yi Qian''s trap, and now, it was also Che Lingjun who was being pestered by the beauties. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the one who accidentally missed out on that seductive scent and the fact that Che Lingjun had a unique skill, they would both have been tricked by someone right now!


    If she still couldn''t see anything, then her two lives would have been in vain!


    Hmph, is it Empress Morning Glory? I want to see what you want from us!


    While Che Lingjun was tightly grabbing onto her hand, Guan Xiaoyu was extremely fast in pretending that she was pulled into his embrace. Before she even had the chance to speak, Jun Wu Yi had already seized the opportunity to whisper in her ear, "Empress Chen He and Prince Yi Qian want to tear us apart. Cooperate with me, we''ll give them a good show!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment before she nodded and transformed into the Raging Flame Queen. She grabbed onto Che Lingjun''s collar and started swearing, "What does this old lady care!?" I only know that you''re on top of that girl. If I had come a little bit later, you would have done the deed already! "Hmph, fortunately, I could tell that you were not a good person, or else I would have been deceived by you!"


    Che Lingjun swore and swore, he looked extremely wronged.


    The two of them made a ruckus in this palace, smashing dishes and bowls was considered polite, even lifting tables and chopping beams was not a problem.


    When the people of the palace heard this, they quickly rushed over and tried to persuade them to stop, but they were still unable to extinguish the ''anger'' of the two. Only when the esteemed empress arrived did it happen.


    As soon as the empress arrived, she ordered the palace servants to stop Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun. The two of them did not listen to her advice and continued their fight.


    In any case, the items weren''t theirs, so it didn''t matter how much of it they destroyed! Who asked the empress to have ill intentions? If she didn''t ruin some of her treasures, wouldn''t she be a fool to think that people from the distant town hall would be like that?! Humph!


    Empress Chen He could only look on helplessly as her treasures were destroyed one by one by the two. Her disguised intelligence and elegance was finally unable to continue on.


    "Impudent!" Guan Xiaoyu! Che Lingjun! What kind of place do you think I am? Stop right now! " Empress Chen He''s voice was as cold as frost as she angrily rebuked.


    Guan Xiaoyu knew that things were getting out of hand, and if this continued, the empress might turn hostile. She put down the antique bottle in her hand and angrily criticized Che Lingjun, saying, "Aunt empress, you have to make the decision for Jiu''er! "Look at Master Hou, he''s only been in the palace for a short while, yet he''s already hooked up with someone else!"


    Guan Xiaoyu pointed at the woman who had been left limp under the table and started crying.


    Cha Lingjun immediately shook his head and waved his hand, exclaiming unjustly, "Aiya! Aunt Empress, you''ve wronged Che''er to death! She didn''t hook it up with Che''er. She stuck it on herself! It''s already good enough that Che''er didn''t sue her! "


    When Empress Chen He saw the person behind the case, a look of displeasure flashed across her face. Unexpectedly, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt, but instead, the person from the Fate Palace helped the woman up and said, "Che''er! This woman was no ordinary person! She is His Majesty''s daughter, Princess Nutmeg! Princess Nutmeg has lost her mother since she was young, so I took her in as my own name because she was lonely. But, she knew that Che''er was coming to see me a few days ago, so she insisted on showing off in front of you. "Che''er, Princess Nutmeg has already gotten married, and you are her lover. It is unavoidable that you would be excited, but if you say that she was trying to seduce you, that would be too much!"


    The empress caressed Princess Nutmeg''s face in a loving manner. In fact, she really wanted to pinch this coward to death!


    It was true that the Nutmeg Princess was the daughter of the Wood Emperor, but her birth mother was just a lowly palace maid. If it weren''t for the fact that she was quite quick-witted and loyal, how could Empress Chen He protect her?


    But she, not only could she not take down a fool like Hua Liujun, she was also taken care of by him! What was the use of keeping such a useless person!


    Cha Lingjun obviously did not expect that woman to be a princess! Naturally, Guan Xiaoyu did not expect this either!


    Judging from her attire, she had the appearance of an elegant and refined woman. If Empress Chen He didn''t say that she was some cardamom princess, no one would be able to link her to her title as a princess!


    While the two of them were still suspicious of each other, the Queen of Dawn spoke again, "Princess Nutmeg is a bitter child too. My mother died early, so His Majesty didn''t favor her. Now that I''ve finally taken a fancy to a man, I really want to help her this time. "Che''er, although you are a dignified Marquis, Princess Nougat''s identity is also extraordinary. I think that since there''s something between the two of you, I might as well marry her to you."


    Hearing that, Che Lingjun immediately went crazy, grabbing Guan Xiao Yu''s hand and started crying, "Jiu Er! No! "I don''t want any cardamom princess. Hurry up and help me tell the empress auntie that I already have you. Even if I were to take the cardamom princess back, it would be useless!"


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered inside her heart. Oh, Empress Chen He, no matter how deep your cultivation base is, haven''t you lost your patience?


    She stroked the spiritual jade on her wrist, lightly tapped it twice, and said to Ling Yu in her heart, "Little girl, quickly go find the old emperor to save us!"


    After more than half a year of self-recovery, the spiritual jade had recently awakened from its slumber, and now it was just in time to show its use.


    Ling Yu''s charming voice was immediately transmitted into Guan Xiaoyu''s heart, "Please be at ease, Master! Ling Yu will definitely help you protect the Young Marquis Jun! All the beautiful men in the world should belong to my master. Spirit Jade will never let other women snatch my master''s beautiful man away! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was a bit speechless. This spiritual jade, if she did not change her lust, then she should do so. Why push it onto her body!? Truly, it seems that I must properly educate him in the future!


    Spirit jades were the most precious treasures of the heaven and earth. Naturally, their spiritual nature could not be compared with ordinary things. Without exception, all of Guan Xiaoyu''s thoughts had been discovered by her. She immediately curled her body into a ball of white light and rolled away while no one was looking.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu had taken action, the sleeve that was originally raised slightly moved. A pitch black mink whined twice and quickly jumped out from his sleeve.


    Guan Xiaoyu held onto Cha Lingjun''s hand for a moment as if they were angry children. Then, holding hands, she knelt in front of the Morning He empress and said, "Empress, you also said that Princess Nutmeg''s status is very high. Although our Master Hou''s status isn''t low, he''s definitely suffering from some hidden ailment. What''s more, Jiu''er was Master Hou''s official wife. If Princess Nutmeg insisted on marrying him, wouldn''t she only be a small child? For a princess to be the baby, Aunt Queen, this is slapping Mu Country''s royal family''s face!


    When Empress Chen He heard that Guan Xiaoyu was making a fuss out of the royal family''s face, she gave her a deep look.


    That glance made Guan Xiaoyu feel as if she was being stared at by an ice-cold venomous snake. Even her neck tightened. However, she straightened her back and used an unyielding gaze to meet Empress Chen He''s gaze.


    Hmph, Empress Chen He, ah, do you think everyone is afraid of your cold eyes? You don''t even know where you are when your sisters are playing tricks on you!


    The two women, each with their own thoughts, exchanged glances for a long time. Empress Chen He saw that there was no sign of fear from Guan Xiaoyu, and knew that she had met her match today.


    She withdrew her sharp gaze and switched to using words to attack, "Guan Xiaoyu, your words are unfair. Don''t you forget, our Che''er is still Mu Guo''s Duke! As the wife of the Zhenyuan Marquis, and also married to the Fire Nation''s crown prince as your side husband, this is really slapping our Mu Country''s royal family''s face! Are you trying to tell me where there is a dignified Zhen Yuan Hou that serves as a foil for a mere Imperial Protector''s wife?! "

 C29

    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Empress Chen He would actually use her to marry her husband. She laughed coldly in her heart as she argued, "Esteemed Empress, you''ve really done nine deaths this time!" It wasn''t that Jiu''er was going to marry the Fire Nation''s crown prince Wu Hen, but this matter was actually related to the nation''s national capital. Didn''t the empress feel that if Jiu''er insisted on not marrying, the citizens of the two kingdoms wouldn''t have a peaceful time to live? Or should I say, esteemed empress, you �� I can''t wait for the war between Fire and Wood to start! "


    Empress Morning He choked on Guan Xiaoyu''s words. This was the first time she''d faced Guan Xiaoyu head on ever since she married her, so she knew that she wasn''t as simple as it seemed! Previously, she was still blaming the crown prince for his incompetence, to the point where he couldn''t even take a mere girl. However, from the looks of it now, it wasn''t that the crown prince was incompetent, but that this woman was someone who had gone through a lot!


    Queen Morning He''s shrewd eyes narrowed as she said, "Hearing what Jiu''er has to say, this is my fault." Since Jiu''er is thinking for the nation of Mu, I have nothing to say. However, as Che''er''s aunt, how could I endure such a humiliation!? It just so happened that Princess Nutmeg had admired Che''er for a long time, so I decided to give them a chance. "Little Nine, look, Princess Nutmeg''s identity is noble. Shouldn''t you give away her position as the official wife of Zhenyuan? That way, when we marry her in the future, we won''t make a fool of ourselves!


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard Chen He''s words, she was immediately overjoyed. He was wondering what sort of strange technique this Empress Chen He could pull off, but it turns out her clowning wasn''t good! You want to give a woman to Cha Lingjun, and you want her to give up the seat on her own accord? It was quite beautiful! Humph! However, he didn''t want to let that Nutmeg Princess take a piss. Who cares if Xiao Yu and Che Lingjun were people she could afford to provoke!


    Guan Xiaoyu, on the other hand, didn''t move an inch. Instead, she crossed her arms across her chest and acted like a shrew. She didn''t reply to Queen Chen He''s words and instead said to Che Lingjun, "Che Lingjun, did you say just now that you don''t want to marry that princess?"


    After waiting for a long time, Che Lingjun finally had the chance to speak. Now that Guan Xiaoyu asked him about it, he immediately declared in a loud voice, "Jiu''er! I can see it in your heart! I don''t care about the cardamom buttons! I only have you in my eyes! You''re the one at home for the entire Marquis'' Mansion right now, and you still don''t trust me for that? "


    The two of them acted while anxiously looking outside the hall.


    His line of sight landed on Guan Xiaoyu''s spirit jade and Che Lingjun''s small ferret. Furthermore, when Ling Yu left this palace, she had to look for the whereabouts of the Wood Emperor, Jun Chenglong. However, she remembered that she did not know who Jun Chenglong was, and did not know the location of the Emperor Palace.


    However, the small marten had already turned into a streak of black light, shooting straight towards the east.


    It was a spirit beast that Che Lingjun had raised, and it had always been inseparable from Che Lingjun''s figure. It also came and went freely in Mu Huang''s palace. Cha Lingjun''s medical skills were excellent, and his beast taming skills were extraordinary. All these years he had been able to escape from death many times, and most of the time it was thanks to the help of these birds and beasts.


    But, this was the trump card of Che Lingjun, unless forced, he would not easily show it to others.


    The small marten rushed to the palace as if it was in a deserted area, and with its keen sense of smell, it accurately located the location of the Wood Emperor. Then, it jumped into the arms of Jun Chenglong with exceptional familiarity, and its sharp little mouth began to chatter noisily.


    Jun Chenglong clearly understood the language of the small marten, and after listening to what the small marten had to say, his eyebrows knitted together into a frown. Then, he stretched out his hand and placed the small marten on the ground, and said, "Little Black, lead the way!"


    The small marten squeaked twice and immediately, its two legs leapt up as it ran ahead of them.


    The small marten had found its owner, but Ling Yu was still baffled. The reason she was looking for it was because she wasn''t able to find the owner.


    Within Ju Kun Palace, Empress Chen He looked coldly at Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun, who had a deep relationship with each other. She didn''t even put them in her eyes. Hmph, as long as they were still in the Mu Country, they would have to compromise with the imperial power. She didn''t believe that their relationship was above the imperial power!


    A bloodthirsty smile flashed across the corner of Empress Chen He''s mouth as her eyes suddenly filled with hostility. She stared straight at Che Lingjun and said, "Seems like Che''er is a little girl that you like a lot. I actually envy the depth of your relationship, but I have to say, you have to agree to the marriage today!"


    Hearing that, both Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu looked towards Empress Cheng He, while Che Lingjun pretended to be both retarded and anxious. Guan Xiaoyu pursed her lips and snorted, "What if we don''t agree?"


    Empress Chen He even gave a cold snort. She tossed the teacup in her hand onto the ground and shattered it with a ''pa'' sound.


    "You don''t agree, right?" Queen Morning He pointed at the pile of shattered pieces, then viciously said, "This is what happens to you!"


    Guan Xiao Yu cried out and held onto her heart as she teased, unafraid of death, "You scared me to death!" Did the empress mean to ruin Jiu''er? Master Hou, you can''t let anything happen to Jiu''er! "


    Cha Lingjun immediately reached out his hands to pull the beauty into his embrace, his starry eyes stared at her, his sword-like eyebrows raised, and then he shouted loudly, "Aunt! "Jiu''er is my wife. If you dare to touch her even a little, you''ll become enemies with the entire Marquis'' Mansion!"


    Guan Xiaoyu, who was hiding in his arms, smiled like a cat who had just stolen a piece of meat. Look at how many times the Young Marquis Jun was acting, he could just mess around any way he wanted!


    Seeing that Che Lingjun did not give her any face at all, Empress He was so angry that her stiff face started to twitch. It was like she was gritting her teeth in anger. But this Ling Jun was pretending to be stupid, if she made a fuss about it with him, wouldn''t she be giving it to someone else!


    She held in her pent-up anger and had nowhere to vent it on. However, she didn''t want to let this couple off so easily. Thus, she decided to use her power to suppress them. Of course, she did not need to personally do all of this. She only needed to give a meaningful glance to the close confidantes of the palace, and they would all know how to handle it.


    Sure enough, a eunuch howled in a shrill voice, "Impudent!" Someone, come! The duke of Zhenyuan and the lady protector dared to be rude to the empress, and rebuked her several times.


    Before Empress Chen He''s men could even get close to Guan Xiaoyu, they were repeatedly attacked by her ice sword fire dragons. Not to mention capturing them, even an inch around them was a difficult task.


    Che Lingjun took the opportunity to point out his fingers as fast as lightning. Guan Xiaoyu pulled back her attacks and his fingers connected with hers, turning Chen He''s henchmen into statues!


    Guan Xiaoyu was taken aback. When did this brat, Che Lingjun, become so capable! However, other than Guan Xiaoyu, everyone else thought that the one attacking them was Guan Xiaoyu.


    This could not be blamed on them, Che Lingjun was a well-known martial arts trash, how could he possibly launch such a high-end and clean attack!


    Guan Xiaoyu could only gloomily endure the resentful and vicious gazes of those from Chen He''s side. No, after this battle, she must find some time to ask, how did that brat, Che Lingjun suddenly become so strong!


    As the two sides were battling, a person from the outer palace shouted, "Long live Master, the people from the Ju Kun Palace have arrived! Hurry up and welcome them!"


    When the Empress heard this loud shout, she glared hatefully at Guan Xiaoyu and ordered the palace people to retreat. She then led everyone to the palace entrance to receive the emperor.


    Under the lead of Little Marten, Jun Chenglong quickly arrived at Empress Chen He''s palace.


    From a distance, he could see the two men kneeling at the back of the group. Only after seeing them did his heart finally calm down.


    Even though he could understand some of the Little Marten''s words, he only had a rough idea of how difficult it was for Che Lingjun, but he didn''t know what it was exactly. Now that he saw that the two of them were fine, his anxious heart could be considered to have sunk back into his stomach.


    "My Queen, your palace is really lively. Why do the two children look so familiar, Che''er? Jiu''er? Is it you guys? " Jun Chenglong directly walked toward where Lin Jun and Guan Xiao Yu were. When he passed by Empress Cheng He, he looked at her with a dignified look in his tiger-like eyes.


    Empress Chen He only felt her skin tighten as she inwardly cursed. Just which mouth of a slut was this servant that had disturbed my good fortune!?


    But now that Jun Chenglong had been alerted, she couldn''t refuse to admit it no matter what ��


    Under Jun Chenglong''s stare, Chen He couldn''t help but say, "Chenqie only believes in Che''er, and has specially invited Che''er to come to the palace to talk. "If only His Majesty had known earlier that His Majesty missed Che''er, I would have informed His Majesty a long time ago."


    Jun Chenglong''s eyes were sharp and sharp as he tilted his head to look in the direction of Guan Xiaoyu and the others and asked, "Is that really the case?"


    Naturally, Guan Xiao Yu and Guan Xiao Yu did not reply. Empress Chen He harbored a guilty conscience. She was afraid that the two would say something she shouldn''t have, so she immediately added, "Exactly so!"


    Jun Chenglong turned around and looked at Empress Chen He, and said in a heavy voice, "It would be best if it''s like this! Empress, if I find out what you''ve done that you shouldn''t have done, don''t blame me for not giving you face! "


    Chen He was kneeling on the ground in fear. Although he looked terrified, he didn''t think that way at all. Every time she had to lower her head in front of others, she would become even more anxious to have Yi Qian seize the land of the Mu Country ahead of her! At that time, she would be the empress dowager, an existence even more majestic than the emperor himself. Who would dare disobey her?!


    "Yes!" Your Majesty is right, but your concubine has always abided by the rules of the imperial harem and has never done anything that she shouldn''t. Empress Morning He lowered her head and knocked on the door as she spoke in a calm and unflustered voice.


    Jun Chenglong couldn''t find anything wrong with her, so he could only clear his throat, flinging his sleeves and saying, "This is good! "Let''s rise!"


    Everyone got Jun Chenglong''s instructions and stood up to thank him.


    Chen He had Jun Chenglong take his place at the head of the table while he stood to the side, unwilling to give up. "Your Majesty, the reason chenqie called Che''er and Jiu''er here today is actually because she has something important to attend to. You should also be aware that Jiu''er has only recently married a husband, and this husband is the extremely respected Fire Nation''s crown prince. "


    Jun Chenglong did not say anything and simply nodded his head, indicating that she should continue speaking.


    Chen He changed the subject and said, "But! In the end, Che''er is our close relative, so no matter how I look at it, this matter is unfair to Che''er! "


    When Jun Chenglong heard this, he muttered to himself for a moment and asked, "Then according to Empress''s words, what do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, you remember Princess Nutmeg, don''t you? Even though Princess Nutmeg''s mother''s identity is low, she is still your biological daughter at the age of marriage. If you were to marry her to Che''er, wouldn''t that be a match made in heaven?! "Your servant had originally thought that Your Majesty would not be fond of the cardamom princess. Your servant shall decide on her marriage now. But since Your Majesty has come, I shall leave it to Your Majesty to decide on it!"


    Empress Chen He was originally just being polite, but before she could finish, Jun Chenglong had already jumped up from his seat and shouted at her excitedly, "No! This is something that I will never allow! "


    Hearing Jun Chenglong''s words, both Che Lingjun and Guan Xiao Yu relaxed. Look, the Emperor had just opened his mouth and refused something that they had gone through so much trouble to refuse.


    "I said no!" Empress, can''t you hear that Zhen isn''t giving you advice, but giving you orders! " Jun Chenglong stared at Empress Chen He as he spoke each word.

 C30

    Empress Morning He choked, unable to utter a word.


    Princess Nutmeg, who had been left alone in the corner, woke up. She rubbed her eyes and looked up at the crows in confusion.


    What''s wrong with these palace people? Why were all of them gathered here? Could it be that the empress was losing her temper because he had failed to fulfill the empress''s request?!


    After Princess Nutmeg was bewitched by Cha Lingjun''s medicine, she woke up at this critical moment. She stood up unsteadily without knowing what was happening, and before she could see the person sitting on the seat, she spoke up in a soft voice. "Esteemed empress, I''m useless. I couldn''t accomplish what you told me to do!" It was all because of Che Lingjun''s craftiness. He took advantage of the fact that he didn''t notice and drugged her! Normally, even ten kings would not be able to block her charm! Empress! "You have to understand that it''s not just her that doesn''t have enough charm!"


    After she said her passionate speech, she quietly lowered her head and waited for Empress Morning He to teach her a lesson. She didn''t expect that she would receive a few resounding slaps before she could say anything.


    "Bastard thing!" What are you saying! " After a few "pa pa" sounds, two purplish red palm marks were left on Princess Nougat''s face. The corner of her mouth was cut open by the question of Empress Chen He''s sharp and long nails, making her look very miserable.


    Princess Nutmeg was stunned by the slap. She did not understand why! But she also knew that since the empress had taught her a lesson, she must''ve provoked the empress somehow. With that in mind, Princess Nutmeg''s already lowered head became even more afraid to lift up.


    At this time, Jun Chenglong''s dignified voice sounded above her head, "Empress! What are you doing! Stop right now! Princess Nutmeg, look up! I have something to ask you! "


    When Princess Nutmeg heard this voice, she immediately wished that she could bite her tongue to pieces! No wonder Empress Chen He was so angry. She''d slapped the empress''s face right in front of His Majesty!


    Princess Nougat inwardly hissed. It seemed that she was in trouble this time. Tell the truth to His Majesty, the empress will definitely make things difficult for him! If he didn''t tell the truth to His Majesty, then His Majesty would definitely not show mercy to him ��


    Sigh! Princess Nutmeg was really down at both ends, and it was hard to do anything about it, but she had to look up.


    "A gift to my royal father! royal father is extremely fortunate! " Princess Nutmeg saluted in fright and slowly raised her head. The Morning He empress glared at Princess Nougat. The warning look in her eyes was nothing out of the ordinary. However, she had done it very well, and had not attracted any further dissatisfaction from Jun Chenglong.


    Jun Chenglong looked at the woman kneeling on the ground. She clearly had the status of a noble imperial family, but she had chosen to dress up as a common woman. He frowned in displeasure and scolded, "Princess Nutmeg! Do you still have any consciousness of being a son of the royal family? Look at your clothes! "If there is a next time, I will take back your title of princess!"


    royal father, extinguish your anger! Coo knows she''s wrong! " Princess Nutmeg immediately kowtowed in panic, her head knocking back against the ground.


    She had been afraid of this royal father for a long time, because of her mother''s identity. Every time royal father saw her, he would think of that absurd and dirty night.


    Her mother had been one of the empress''s most trusted palace maids. Before the empress had ascended to the throne, she had rendered merits for the empress, but in the end, she was still a greedy woman.


    Once, the king flipped through the list of beauties, beauties of the morning river, waiting to be bathed in incense, that was beauties of the morning river. That servant was the mother of Princess Nutmeg.


    Princess Nutmeg''s birth mother, ''considerate'', personally brought a bowl of calm soup for Beauty Chen He to drink. After drinking the soup, the Morningstar was unconscious and hid somewhere else by Princess Nutmeg''s mother, while she herself put on the Morningstar''s clothes and disguised herself as a beauty to serve the King in the place of the Morningstar.


    After that night, Princess Nutmeg''s mother was pregnant with a dragon. Morningriver''s beauty did not expose the truth of the matter to the public out of self-preservation. However, she did not give Princess Nutmeg''s mother any face in private.


    Later on, he found an opportunity. The Morning Glory beauty had finally found an excuse to sentence Princess Nutmeg''s mother to death.


    Although Princess Nutmeg''s birth mother told the story of her life before she died, she was still unable to escape death. The king had originally wanted to kill Young Nutmeg in one fell swoop to vent his anger at being schemed against. Unexpectedly, Cheng He had begged her bitterly, saying that Nutmeg was the daughter of a servant who shared the same blood as her, and was also of the king''s blood, so he asked the king to spare Nutmeg''s life for her sake no matter what.


    The beauty Chen He''s magnanimity in retaliating caused the king to look at her in confusion. Just based on the matter of Princess Nutmeg and her daughter, she had risen several ranks consecutively. In order to avoid falling victim to the hand of the king, Morningwater was able to win the title of princess for cardamom from the king.


    Since then, Princess Nutmeg has been living in the Palace of the Queen of the Morning River.


    Princess Nutmeg had been raised by the Queen of Morning He, and had been trained to see the light of day. Although Empress Morning He would occasionally resent her for her mother''s matters over the past few years, she was still a sensible and sensible person, so she didn''t suffer too much.


    It''s a pity that they often walk by the river, how can they not wet their shoes!


    Well, she was going to be in trouble today! In front was the tiger, in the back was Greed �� How should he break out of this situation!


    The only thing he could do was to stabilize the empress and see if the empress could speak up for her on account of the fact that they were both grasshoppers on the same fly.


    "royal father! It was all Keeper''s fault. It really wasn''t the empress''s fault! If it wasn''t for the fact that the toad wanted to eat the swan meat, the empress wouldn''t have been bothered by this matter! royal father, I, Kou''er, beg of you, please forgive Kou''er this time! " Princess Nougat lowered her head and said before Jun Chenglong could say anything else.


    Jun Chenglong was not someone who could tolerate sand in his eyes, but he was worried about the matter of the Queen proposing marriage to Che Lingjun, and furthermore, he had never been happy with Princess Nutmeg, so how could he just let this matter go so easily?


    "Princess Nutmeg, you have to know that not everyone can be blamed by you!" Jun Yunrue spoke in a threatening tone.


    Princess Nougat''s heart trembled. She also did not want to play with a sword in front of Duke Guan, but what else could she do?! She had no one to rely on in the palace of the Mu Country. Even her father wished he could kill her!


    Other princesses could still use mufei''s power to point out a good marriage, but she couldn''t! Based on her father''s hatred for her mother, he probably couldn''t wait for her to marry a lowly servant and never be able to rise again!


    Rather than live like that, it would be better for her to stay by the empress''s side and serve her loyalties. At that time, even if she married a rich family and became her concubine, it would be enough for her to enjoy the rest of her life!


    With this fluke in mind, Princess Nougat acknowledged everything. That was the lowest possible level, and she insisted that it was because of her behind the scenes that the Empress refused to allow her to marry her to Che Lingjun for the sake of her deceased mother.


    When the Empress saw how tactful Princess Nutmeg was, the corners of her lips curled up in satisfaction. Jun Chenglong gave a heavy snort and slowly said, "Your Majesty, Kou''er has never had a mother since he was young. As his stepmother, I have always felt sorry for her and our Che''er has just suffered a grievance. That is why I wanted to tie a red line with them. Your Majesty, why must the mistakes of the previous generation be blamed on the next generation? Princess Nougat is just a pitiful child, I sincerely hope that Che''er and Nougat will be able to achieve good deeds. I hope that His Majesty will consider further Chenqie''s proposal! "


    The reason why Empress Chen He wanted to bring up the marriage proposal again was mainly to distract Jun Chenglong''s attention. As long as his attention was not on what Princess Nutmeg had said earlier, she would be safe.


    As for Princess Nutmeg, it was best for her to be at ease. Otherwise �� Humph!


    Sure enough, Jun Chenglong''s attention was instantly pulled back to the matter of Che Lingjun getting mixed up in the love affair.


    "Queen!" Since when have I not kept my word! Do you think what I have said is child''s play? " Jun Chenglong unhappily frowned and said, "Che''er already has a wife, so I have to ask the Imperial Protector''s wife about this matter! If the Imperial Protector''s wife doesn''t agree, then no one in this world can force a concubine to give Che''er! "


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun were kneeling by the side, listening intently. Seeing that they were fine, they intertwined their fingers together and almost fell asleep out of boredom. Unexpectedly, Jun Chenglong had pulled her out just as she was about to fall asleep as a shield!


    Guan Xiaoyu cursed angrily in her heart, ''F * ck!'' Why would your princess cardamom be married to someone else? [I am just a new wife of the Kingdom''s Protector, an old emperor of the Jun Family. Don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate for you to place such a big hat on me?]


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that Jun Chenglong was clearly an old fox. Even though he didn''t want to agree to the marriage proposal, he still needed to look at the eyes of a little madame? Isn''t this nonsense!


    However, Jun Chenglong''s face suddenly darkened, as if a storm was about to break.


    In the end, Empress Chen He still didn''t dare to continue. But the doubt in her heart had already taken root. It made her feel as if there was a claw scratching her heart, and she couldn''t move it no matter how hard she tried! Why isn''t Jun Chenglong willing to marry the princess of the imperial household to Che Lingjun? Could it be that Che Lingjun has some secret reason that he can''t marry the princess of the imperial household?!


    What kind of secret was this? What kind of secret was this?! It was only his mother''s surname! Why is that!? He was a fool that was bullied by everyone, yet he was still protected by the king. What was this?


    Jun Chenglong had always been a selfish and despotic man, but why did he love Ling Jun so much? Was it because Che Lingjun''s mother was the daughter of the late emperor? But as far as she knew, the palace books did not contain the detailed records of Su Lingjun''s mother! With how much Jun Chenglong doted on Che Lingjun, there was no reason for his mother''s life to be so short!


    What kind of secret was on his mother?! This was a very thought-provoking question!


    Empress Chen He''s room went silent, but the matter wasn''t over yet.


    After the crown prince recovered his strength, he also came to Empress Chen He''s side. He originally wanted to see the situation here, but who would have thought that a father would appear here.


    He arrived at the right time, just in time to see his father stop his mother from marrying Princess Nutmeg to Che Lingjun. Afterwards, Princess Nutmeg almost adopted her mother as her mother, but fortunately, she managed to turn the situation around.


    He could tell, that his mother had specifically mentioned the matter of getting Che Lingjun to marry a princess, and the purpose was definitely to divert his father''s attention! As expected, the moment his father touched Ling Jun, his entire body was covered in goosebumps!


    Hearing her royal father''s resolute and decisive tone, Yi Qian''s jealousy and hatred for Che Lingjun deepened by a few points!


    Che Lingjun was just a relative, what right did he have to take all of royal father''s attention?! In vain, he was the crown prince, but he could not enter the eyes of his father. He could not even be compared to a mere outsider! Previously, he had said that his brothers had blocked his royal father''s view, but now, it seemed that it wasn''t that simple!


    Yi Qian''s heart was stifled with anger, he was unhappy that he didn''t want to spit it out.

 C31

    In the silence of the first hall, he strode in and knelt at the very front of the crowd and said, "royal father! Your son thinks that your mother is right! Cousin Ling Jun might not be a member of the royal family, but he was still a noble and noble person. If his wife could marry the crown prince, why couldn''t he take the princess as a concubine?! This son believes that our Mu Kingdom''s royal family must choose a princess to marry into Zhenyuan Mansion in order for Cousin Ling Jun to not be bullied! royal father, please reconsider! "


    Jun Chenglong''s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot under Yi Qian''s sip. He cursed in his heart while resenting Yi Qian''s lack of sense of humor: "Fine, Yi Qian, I''m still panting! It''s your turn to speak!"


    "Yi Qian! Pay attention to your attitude! Do I have to ask your permission to make any decision? And you, Queen! There''s no need for you to worry about anything related to Che''er in the future. It''s enough for Che''er to have an uncle like me to love him! There''s no need for you to overdo it! " Jun Chenglong coldly swept a glance at Yi Qian and Chen He, and ordered without holding back his words.


    From start to finish, the person in question, Che Lingjun, had been pretending to hide behind Guan Xiaoyu. However, Guan Xiaoyu was younger than him by several years, and with her height and figure, how could she possibly hide from him!


    Thus, when Yi Qian gave him a stare, he immediately shrunk his neck like a cowardly pheasant. There was no need to mention how cowardly he was!


    The more Yi Qian saw his cowardly look, the angrier she got! Ah, ah! Royal father, since you treat me this way, don''t blame me for being unfilial!


    When Empress Chen He heard Jun Chenglong''s words, her face became gloomy as she looked at the unfathomable look in Che Lingjun''s eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes darted back and forth between the three of them. She could understand their thoughts just by thinking about it. However, this emperor''s care and love for Che Lingjun was rather great. Knowing that Che Lingjun did not like some random woman, he actually did not hesitate to use his power to suppress Yi Qianqian and his mother!


    Should he say that Jun Chenglong liked Che Lingjun, or should he say that Yi Qianqian and his son disliked Jun Chenglong?


    Guan Xiaoyu really didn''t want to get involved with the Jun Family''s secrets, but it was clear that Che Lingjun had offended someone! And it was to simultaneously offend two big BOSSes! But then again, Yi Du did not like the look of the car Ling Jun. If they had not been prepared for it, then Che Ling Jun''s life would have long been lost in Yi Qian''s hands! Thus, when he thought about it, to a small-minded man like Yi Qian, offending a little was no different from offending a lot of things!


    As for Che Lingjun, he was pretending to be stupid to cover up his real thoughts. It was a good way to observe the situation.


    Everyone''s minds were frozen for a long time. Jun Chenglong pulled up his sleeves as he walked down from his seat, and when he arrived in front of the two, the clouds on his face had already turned clear. He said in a pleasant tone, "Che''er, Jiu''er, since you have entered the palace, you should accompany me to the Palace for a chat."


    Immediately, Che Lingjun pulled Guan Xiaoyu along happily and ran in front, as if there was some ferocious beast chasing them from behind.


    When they arrived at the Jing Yang Palace, Jun Chenglong dismissed the four palace people and returned the small ferret in his sleeve to Che Lingjun. Then, he started to ask about what had happened to them.


    When Che Lingjun and Guan Xiao Yu arrived at Jun Chenglong''s territory, they were no longer cautious when speaking to him, but Guan Xiao Yu wanted to test his abilities, so she stood at the back, and threw everything she had done to him.


    Che Lingjun gently stroked the head of the small marten, and said with a smile, "Uncle, this time it was all Little Black''s fault. If it wasn''t for the fact that it went in time, the Queen would have really pushed the blame on the so-called Nutmeg Princess! With a single glance, Princess Nutmeg could tell that she was from the empress''s side. How could Zhenyuan''s manor allow the empress''s men to enter and cause trouble?! Furthermore, the crown prince had sent people to assassinate me, and I do not dare to take any of their men! "


    As they were speaking, a white light suddenly flew towards them, excitedly surrounding Jun Chenglong and shouting, "Yo! Isn''t this the old emperor of the Mu Country? You''re looking to die! Go, go, go! My master wants you to go and save the situation! "


    Guan Xiaoyu felt a little dizzy at the sight of the white light. Heavens, a spiritual jade?! Why is this guy still here! The things on their side had been resolved, but for her, it was still possible to find her!


    This was the first time Jun Chenglong had seen Ling Yu appear, and his mouth was wide open in shock.


    Guan Xiaoyu felt that the spiritual jade was too shameful and quickly stepped forward to pull it over her wrist. With a dry laugh, she said, "Ahem. None of you saw or heard anything. That must be your hallucination!"


    As soon as Cha Lingjun saw Xiao Yu, he knew that she didn''t like Ling Yu''s ability, so he didn''t poke holes in her and said, "Yes, yes, Uncle, nothing happened just now, where did we go?"


    Jun Chenglong suspiciously looked at the two juniors, his heart in disbelief, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. The white jade bracelet that Guan Xiaoyu was wearing on her wrist was definitely a priceless treasure, but if one were to mention the bracelet that was just whispering in his ear �� He wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death!


    Jun Chenglong shook his head and decided to ignore all of this and said to Che Ling Jun, "Che''er, it''s not that Uncle doesn''t want to see you well, it''s just that Uncle has his own difficulties to deal with. Uncle hopes that you won''t marry any of the princesses of the Mu Kingdom in the future, understand?"


    Guan Xiao Yu listened to the old Emperor''s words and had a faint premonition in her heart. It was as if her previous thoughts were about to come true.


    She worriedly looked in the direction of Che Lingjun, hoping that the truth was not what she thought it was. Otherwise, wouldn''t all these years, Che Lingjun have been suffering too!


    However, Che Lingjun looked at Guan Xiao Yu deeply, and said without the slightest hesitation, "Uncle, please rest assured, Che''er will not have anyone in his life other than Jiu''er! Let alone a princess of the Mu Country, even if she were to be married off to a queen, Yun''er would not even put her in his eyes! "


    Guan Xiaoyu did not expect that Che Lingjun would take the opportunity to tell her what he was thinking. For a moment, she felt embarrassed. Although she had married Wu Hen out of helplessness, knowing that Wu Hen liked men, but in name she had married a husband, so Che Lingjun''s face was ruined!


    But, he actually said he wouldn''t take anyone else but her in this life! What kind of magnanimity was this!


    Guan Xiaoyu felt slightly embarrassed, and only now did she feel that she had let down Che Lingjun. To think that she was even an advanced soul that came from the modern era, to think that she would need an ancient person to tell her that she even had a couple for a lifetime. It was truly a waste of two lifetimes!


    When Jun Chenglong heard what Che Lingjun said, his complexion immediately paled, "Ah!" Che''er! How could this be possible!? But you �� How can you only have one woman in your life! "


    Guan Xiao Yu listened to Jun Chenglong''s hidden words, and unconsciously started thinking in the direction of her own heart. ''Ah, Che Lingjun, Che Lingjun, don''t you think that you look too similar to this Emperor Jun Chenglong?'' Compared to Yi Nan, you look even more similar! And Jun Chenglong treats you so special ��


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him deeply. She didn''t believe that he was such a slow-witted person!


    Guan Xiaoyu observed the interaction between the two men without batting an eyelid. Her guess was getting closer to the truth. However, since Jun Chenglong didn''t say anything and Che Lingjun had been playing dumb, why would she, an outsider, point it out?! Maybe, not saying anything was the best way to protect him.


    Both of them knew that Yi Qian and Empress would have tricks up their sleeves, so they didn''t stay in the palace for long and hurriedly went back.


    As for Wu Hen, who was left behind in the Imperial Protector''s estate, the two of them didn''t return for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t help but fly into the Eastern Palace.


    Why did he go to the East Palace? Naturally, he had to go and find out about Crown Prince Yi Qian''s words!


    Cha Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu had been in the palace for such a long time, it must be the empress''s doing again! I can''t let that Queen kill or cripple Che Lingjun, his Jade Ointment! This was a saint with a beauty that could only be found in the hands of Che Lingjun. Other than this shop, there was no other!


    Thus, Young Master Wu Hen, who was deeply afraid that his saint artifact would end its supply, hurried to fly to the East Palace.


    By then, the scenery had already darkened, and the moon was barely visible. Wu Hen silently slipped into Yi Qian''s living room and was about to appear and negotiate with him when the closed door was suddenly pulled open from the outside. A dignified middle-aged woman, who was as beautiful as a peony, walked in accompanied by a few palace maids.


    Yi Qian was slightly surprised when he saw the woman who entered. He went up and greeted her respectfully, "Mother, why are you still coming to this son''s palace at this late hour? If any of you have a servant for you, just say it, and I''ll feel sorry for you."


    When Wu Hen heard this question, he realized that the person who had just arrived was actually Empress Chen He, the one who had been summoned to meet Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun!


    He lifted his lips into a smile and thought to himself, What a waste of time!


    Because of her son''s words, the depressed feeling in Empress Chen He''s heart was slightly relieved, but her displeasure was still written on her face. She waved her hand to dismiss the group of Gong''e, and with the support of her son, she sat down in the ice silk chair.


    "My son, it''s not that mother thinks so. You''re a dignified crown prince, but you can''t even handle a weak girl like Guan Xiaoyu. Your mother is very disappointed!" Empress Chen He retracted her hand and lectured.


    Yi Qian quickly kneeled on the ground and explained, "This son knows his wrongs and asks mother to punish him!"


    Queen Chen He waved her hand, not wanting to discuss this matter that had already become history with Yi Qian anymore. "Forget it! In the future, he could not drag his mother down any further! "If not for the chain falling from your side, the Queen Mother''s matter would have been settled long ago!"


    Yi Qian immediately admitted his wrongs, "The Queen Mother taught you a good lesson! Your son will definitely remember his lesson this time. If there''s a next time, your son will definitely tie him up first before making a move.


    "En!" Empress Chen He softly replied, then said, "My royal son, Imperial Mother came this late because I have something to tell you."


    "Please speak, Imperial Mother."


    "After thinking about it, I always felt that your father''s attitude towards Che Lingjun is not ordinary. Although Che Lingjun''s mother, the beautiful princess, has passed away, but one of her palace servants is still alive. I want you to find that palace servant in the shortest amount of time possible and tell her the secret of the beautiful princess!"


    But Imperial Mother, sooner or later, Che Lingjun will be a dead man. For a dead man, we have to spend so much effort to find him.


    What do you know!" After an incense of time had passed, people would have a chance to live a single life! My son is a legitimate descendant of the royal family of the Mu Country, and he is always suppressed by an outsider. If I don''t understand what''s going on, even if you kill Che Lingjun and in the future, take over this land of the Mu Country, I will never be at ease!


    Yi Qian had never seen his mother so stubborn about any matter. He couldn''t help but wonder, just what secret did the Embroidery Princess have that would cause the Queen to be so resentful?!


    "Imperial Mother, can you tell your son the secret behind this Embroidery Princess''s name? Is it worth your trouble?" In the end, Yi Qian still could not hold it in and asked about the doubts in his heart.


    Empress Chen He gouged out Yi Qian with a resentful gaze, but still told him the whole story, "My son, don''t you think that your Cousin Che looks too similar to your royal father? It''s even more similar to your royal father than you! Furthermore, with the affection your father has for Che Lingjun, as Che Lingjun''s birth mother, shouldn''t the Embroidery Princess be buried in the books? However, I have already checked the records of the Mu Country''s harem, and only a few words have been used to record Princess Miaomiao''s information. This is too strange! "

 C32

    After hearing Empress Chen He''s analysis, Yi Qian opened his mouth wide in disbelief as he exclaimed, "Empress, you mean to say that Che Lingjun is actually a vile child left behind by royal father and Princess Honeylun!"


    At this moment, Empress Chen He''s face was filled with a cold expression. She looked at the piece of jade in her hand and squeezed it again and again! The meaning was obvious.


    Yi Qian was shocked, he did not expect that there would be such a big story behind why Che Lingjun received a Holy Pet.


    At the same time, the concealed Wu Hen also took a deep breath. He never thought that by a coincidence, he would be able to break through such an astonishing secret! Truly, adultery existed everywhere in the world!


    Wu Hen felt that he had more information about Che Lingjun in his hands, and happily thought about how he should use them when he went back.


    Not long after, the Empress left, escorted by the court ladies.


    Wu Hen was invisible for a long time before he quietly went behind Yi Qian.


    "Your Highness, how have you been?!" Wu Hen, who was standing behind Yi Qian, suddenly spoke like a ghost.


    Yi Qian''s figure immediately flashed away, and a black concealed weapon also flew towards the direction of Wu Hen''s voice!


    Yi Qian''s actions were fast, but Wu Hen''s reaction was even faster. He looked in his direction, and instead floated in front of him a step faster. That''s right! Just float!


    Yi Qian was shocked! When he opened his eyes wide, he realized that the person in front of him was Yan Xiao Yan''s Formless Blade!


    "Young master Wu Hen!" "Oh..." That''s not right! I should call you "Prince Wu Hen"! " After recovering from his shock, Yi Qian quickly calmed himself down and said while cupping his hands.


    Wu Hen arrogantly brushed his hair in front of his forehead and replied, "Sure! No problem! I am not the kind of person who would care about my status. Prince Yi Qian can also call me Brother Wu Hen. "


    Due to Wu Hen''s identity, it was not good for Yi Qian to flare up, so she had to put on a false front.


    How could Wuhen not know what Yi Qian was thinking in his heart? He was too lazy to pretend to this hypocritical crown prince, so he made it clear first, "Crown Prince Yi Qian, regarding the matter of me not being able to help you kill the Zhenyuan Marquis last time, I am deeply sorry. However, when I first fell in love with Guan Xiaoyu and since Guan Xiaoyu wholeheartedly protected the Zhenyuan Marquis, I did not have the chance to kill the Zhenyuan Marquis!"


    Hearing that Wu Hen actually liked Guan Xiao Yu, Yi Qian was angered for a moment, but then he thought, if Wu Hen and Che Ling Jun shared a wife, no one would dislike them, why not take advantage of this rare opportunity!


    Thinking about this, Yi Qian''s heart suddenly brightened, and said to Wu Hen in a heart-to-heart tone, "Brother Wu Hen, it''s alright, we are all monarchs of our nation, and because of the matters regarding this palace, we became friends with each other, and also helped Brother Wu Hen bring back a beauty, it''s truly my honor! "Come, come, come, for this rare chance, we must toast!"


    Wu Hen had come here with the intention of finding out more information, so it was only natural that he would not be able to find out anything before he got the exact information about Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Wu Hen really has to thank His Highness the crown prince! If it weren''t for His Highness the Crown Prince''s request, Wu Hen would never have had the chance to meet Xiao Yu''er! "Come, come, let''s not go back until we''re drunk tonight!" Wu Hen slapped Yi Qian on the shoulder and the two brothers walked out of the living room with him.


    Under the arrangement of the eunuch in the sky, the banquet was quickly set up. The two princes of the two kingdoms drank wine and each of them drank wine, but what came out was their scheming.


    After several cups of wine, Wu Hen acted like he was too drunk and said, "I won''t hide it from Brother Yi O, the reason Wu Hen came to the East Palace this time was to find out the whereabouts of Xiao Yu''er! Today, Xiao Yuer and Che Lingjun had been ordered by the empress to enter the palace and have yet to return! My heart has always been on my shoulders! The Empress is Brother Yi''s biological mother. Could I trouble Brother Yi Qian to gather some information on Wu Hen''s behalf?! "


    Wu Hen''s words were sincere, just like a husband who was worried about his wife''s safety, making Yi Qian not suspicious at all. In addition, Wu Hen''s current appearance made him seem like he couldn''t even drink anymore. If people were to speak the truth after drinking, he would have to believe it.


    As expected, Yi Qian quickly told Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun of their whereabouts to Wu Hen, and Wu Hen found out the news he wanted to know. How could he have the time to ''drink and chat'' with Yi Qian?


    Yi Qian was going to send him off, but he pushed him back and walked away step by step.


    His figure had just left the gate of the Eastern Palace sect, and he immediately sped up without shaking his feet. His feet moved like a fire wheel, and with a whoosh, he flew straight towards the Hou Mansion in the town.


    The thought of being able to threaten him with the secrets of his past makes him feel great!" Ah ha-ha ~ Che Lingjun, you little rascal, you have such a day!


    Although Che Lingjun kept saying that he wouldn''t take anyone else but her in this life, but there was a world of people, and no one knew what kind of flowers and plants he had hidden in his stomach!


    Guan Xiaoyu decided that she would help Che Lingjun settle the mess in the Mu Country first, and then she would go back to Jin Guo to take revenge for the Division for Management!


    Both of them were sitting opposite each other with different thoughts in their minds, so Wu Hen ran in excitedly.


    "Damn you, Che Lingjun!" You truly kept it a secret. I never thought that you were actually the illegitimate son of the Wood Emperor and the Embroidery Princess! " The moment Wu Hen came in, he started shouting.


    Che Lingjun was shocked, and quickly tried to cover Wu Hen''s mouth, but the words that came out were like water splashing out of a bucket, how could it be invisible just because he tried to cover his mouth!


    As expected, no one apart from Guan Xiaoyu dared to ignore him.


    The two brothers and sisters were surprised that Che Lingjun actually hid such a resounding identity, but what surprised Che Lingjun was that he was able to uncover such a shocking secret about his life.


    Guan Xiao Yu, on the other hand, was skeptical. After hearing Wu Hen''s words, she felt that her guess was correct, so she didn''t express anything.


    Wu Hen saw everyone was surprised, and was elated, laughing as he approached Che Lingjun, saying, "Do you want me to keep this a secret for you? "Che Lingjun, ah, Che Lingjun, now you have two trump cards in your hands!"


    Finishing his words, Wu Hen hugged his arms and touched the ground, looking like he was just waiting for Che Lingjun to beg him.


    Who knew that Che Lingjun didn''t take his threat seriously at all, and coldly said, "I don''t mind if you say it out loud, just nice, I''m tired of being treated as a Zhen Yuan Hou, maybe once you stab me, I''ll immediately level up to the position of Crown Prince, when that happens I''ll have a big banquet to thank you for."


    When he saw Traceless Aftermaths was blocked, he felt depressed in his heart. However, looking at how calm and composed Ling Jun was, it did not seem like she was joking. As a result, he became depressed again. He had finally found something that seemed to be quite lethal, but in the end, he didn''t care about it at all!


    Seeing him like this, Che Lingjun shook his head and said, "Wuhen, you don''t need to have an expression that says that I wish I could die. Since you already know my background, then I have nothing to hide from you, if you want to protect your face, then you might as well do something for me!"


    The thing that he cared about the most in his life was his face that was even more tender than a woman''s. Upon hearing that, his eyes lit up as he looked at Che Lingjun and asked, "What do you want me to do for you? As long as I can do it, you can tell me! "


    "If I''m not wrong, you showed up at this time. You must have went to the palace to inquire about me and Jiu Er''s situation, right? Yi Qian sent you here to assassinate me, so the person you''re looking for must be him! Only, I didn''t know that you actually had the ability to get my identity from Yi Qian! " "However, in this case, since he can tell you such a secret, it means that he has a certain degree of trust in you, so it will be much easier for you to act in front of him in the future!"


    But Wu Hen quickly shouted for her to stop, "Hey! Don''t! Please don''t! Don''t expect so much from me! I know about your background. That was something that only a person like Master Liang could unintentionally discover! How could a scumbag like Yi Qian, who has even killed his brothers, possibly trust me that easily! "


    Hearing this, Che Lingjun paused for a moment, and then said, "It doesn''t matter, since you are just trying to hide it from his eyes and ears. You should find another time to enter the palace and cooperate with Yi Qian. "


    When everyone was about to ask about the method of cooperation, Che Lingjun had already called Wu Hen into the study room alone. The two of them muttered for a while, and then Wu Hen walked out with a look of realization on his face.


    Guan Xiaoyu watched the two of them with a mysterious expression. She knew that Che Lingjun didn''t want too many people to know of his scheme, so she didn''t ask any further questions. He was the only one in this house who belonged to his own faction. God knows if Guan Xiaoyu and the others would hear this, they would definitely not listen to him!


    The next morning, Wu Hen went to the Eastern Palace to deliver his greetings, discussing the matter of cooperation with Yi Qian in good faith.


    "Brother Yi Qian, since you are truly waiting for Wu Hen, then Wu Hen will have nothing to say. You know, I''ve taken a fancy to Guan Xiaoyu, but the car Ling Jun always stands between us. "Sometimes, I really want to kill him with one slash, but with Xiao Yu''er blocking me, I don''t dare to be too presumptuous. So, I was just thinking, could you be the one to do the killing of Lin Jun?"


    Yi Qian asked, "Brother Wu Hen''s meaning is, you want me to borrow a knife to kill people?"


    "That''s right!" Didn''t Brother Yi Yu already want to kill Che Lingjun? "You can rest assured, I will definitely pay a price that will satisfy you! After this is done, I will give you this number! " Wu Hen clenched one of his palms.


    Yi Qian knew Wu Hen''s identity well, and now that he was at the critical moment of his big plan, how could he let Wu Hen, this fat sheep, off the hook for free!


    At the same time, he raised both his palms, opening and closing.


    "This number!" Che Lingjun is the Marquis of Zhanyuan in Mu Country. Although I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time, there are still risks! If my achievements in killing Ling-Jun were to be exposed, I would not be so unsettled by my position as the crown prince. I might even lose my life! Brother Wu Hen, if you don''t give me that number, it will be difficult for me! " Yi Qian''s face was sincere, but in reality, he was scheming for the best.


    Wu Hen gritted his teeth and complained, "Brother Yi, aren''t you just taking advantage of the situation!"


    Yi Qian spread his hands in a rascally manner, "If Brother Wu Hen doesn''t want to buy or sell the severed head, then I naturally won''t force you."


    He stomped his feet in hatred, but had no choice but to compromise. "Alright, alright, for the sake of my blissful life for the rest of my life, I promise to pay you twenty thousand gold taels!"


    However, Yi Qian raised a finger in front of him and shook it, saying, "No, no, I don''t want Brother Wu Hen''s weight! Instead �� Gold mine! Furthermore, it is a gold mine with an annual production rate of over 1,000,000 taels! "


    Wu Hen immediately exploded. "Gold mine!" Yi Qian, you''re asking too much! Do you really think that a married crown prince like me can give up several gold mines of that scale so easily?! "


    Yi Qianqian said in a regretful tone, "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing we can do about it. Since Wu Hen is in a difficult situation, then I shall let Che Lingjun live to the age of a hundred! "


    Wu Hen was so angry that he shrieked, and made a ruckus without any regard for his image. Finally, he turned soft, and with great grievance, compromised once again, "For my little Yu''er! Two gold mines were nothing! I''ll just give it to you! "

 C33

    Yi Qian had taken such a huge advantage for nothing, he was overjoyed to say it out loud.


    Thus, their collaboration was knocked down. For safety''s sake, he did not guarantee that Yi Qian, as a crown prince of a nation, would not write about this kind of disgraceful thing. However, he was confident that not only did he want Wu Hen''s money, he also wanted Xiao Yu, this little beauty �� Humph, it''s impossible for me to escape from his grasp! In the worst case scenario, he would kill someone to steal their beauty!


    Wu Hen did not know of Yi Qian''s malicious intentions. He went back to the Marquis Mansion in secret to look for Che Lingjun, who was cultivating. During this period of time, Che Lingjun had practiced the skills left behind by Wu Hen day and night. The reason was because the Qi channels in Wu Hen''s body were exactly the same as his, and only by practising Wu Hen''s skill, could he get stronger faster!


    Wu Hen, as his Master, was very competent, and because of the Jade Worm No Reach, he did not dare to offend Che Lingjun at all. Seeing that he was practicing, he did not want to disturb him, so he waited for him to rest before he walked into the training room.


    After hearing the contents of Formless and Yi Qian''s collaboration, Che Lingjun took out a bottle of jade ointment and threw it to Wu Hen, saying, "Well done! Your reward! "


    This was the first bottle of Jade Ointment that Wu Hen had received since he had formed an alliance with Jun Wu Yi. No matter how many gold mines one had, one could not exchange for such a sacred item in the mortal world!


    He tightly hugged the beautiful jade without any ointment and returned to the Imperial Protector''s Mansion in great delight, as if he was some sort of treasure.


    After Traceless Aftermath had left, Che Lingjun immediately went to find Guan Xiao Yu, and the two hastily washed up before entering the palace to see Mu Huang and Jun Chenglong.


    Jun Chenglong was very surprised to see the two of them, but he was even more surprised.


    Without further ado, he went straight to the point, "Uncle, this time the Crown Prince has spoken the truth, I''m afraid there''s no other way besides you!"


    Jun Chenglong frowned, "What does that unfilial son Yi Qian want to do now!"


    "He wants to get rid of me." Uncle, I want to borrow your Dark Guard! "


    It was unknown who Jun Chenglong was angry with, but suddenly, he slammed the table and cursed angrily, "You''re rebelling! He was absolutely lawless! Go! I personally went to the Zhenyuan Mansion to sit down. I don''t believe he has the guts to do so! "


    Both Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu looked at each other, and hurriedly followed behind Jun Long in a deranged manner.


    With the golden Buddha, Jun Chenglong, here, there was no need to worry about the safety of Zhenyuan''s manor. However, Che Lingjun''s thoughts were not only limited to this, he also wanted Yi Qian to come first so that he would not be able to return! Don''t think that he''s that easy to mess with. After being bullied for so long, he wants to have enough fun at once! Humph!


    Before her death, the servant girl had once said, "The Embroidery Princess back then was in fact a beauty from the palace of the previous empress, but later on, it was unclear who was the current emperor. Thus, Che Lingjun''s background became a mystery, it is possible that he was the late emperor''s son, or the current emperor''s son!"


    However, as fearful as she was, Empress Chen He was not a timid person. So, no matter whose son Che Lingjun was, he was still a descendant of the Mu Country''s royal family! In the future, even if Yi Qian killed his father and seized the world under the Mu Kingdom, Che Lingjun could still rely on the royal family''s orthodoxy to order all the dragons under the heavens to destroy Yi Qian!


    Under such a situation, there was no way that Che Lingjun''s life could be spared!


    Only, Empress Chen He didn''t know that none of the assassins Yi Qian sent back alive.


    That night, the Marquis'' Mansion was brightly lit, and Jun Chenglong personally went to play chess with Che Lingjun for the whole night. Meanwhile, those assassins that Yi Qian sent out were stopped by the assassination circle formed by Jun Chenglong''s dark guards. Even if there were some fish out of the net occasionally, they would be exterminated by the second layer of the assassination circle led by Wu Hen.


    In order to train Guan Xiaoyu, Master Pure Disk had arranged for her to be on the second level of the assassination attempt.


    Because of his outstanding medical skills, Che Lingjun, who was fighting against Jun Chenglong, had felt that his power was becoming stronger and stronger every day since he started to practice the Traceless Aftermath technique. At this time, he was also fighting against Jun Chenglong, and he could even find the time to use these pawns to wound others.


    After seeing this situation, Wu Hen decided to just let some of the weaker assassins in. Che Lingjun understood and immediately used all his strength to fight the assassins that were out in the open.


    Thus, in this one-sided slaughter, all the assassins Yi Qian sent out were completely wiped out. Yi Qian''s assassins were all dead, but in this battle, each and every one of them gained an additional level of strength. It could even be said that they killed two birds with one stone!


    The two men''s outstanding performance had made Jun Chenglong look at them with both his eyes, but he also knew that if he wanted to deal with Yi Qian''s attack, the two of them alone wouldn''t be enough. Therefore, Jun Chenglong had no choice but to continue to stay in the Zhen Yuan Manor.


    After Yi Qian and Empress Chen He sent the people out, they bitterly waited in the Eastern Palace. However, they didn''t hear a reply for a long time. As time passed, the expressions on the faces of the two who were originally full of confidence became ugly.


    Finally, when the first rays of dawn descended, Eunuch Tianliang finally dragged his broken body back to the Eastern Palace.


    Even though Sky Shed Eunuch was an eunuch, he had grown up with Yi Qian and could be considered to be her right-hand man. Seeing him come back covered in wounds, Yi Qian''s heart immediately turned cold.


    On the other hand, Empress Chen He was able to keep her cool, and could only signal with her eyes for Yi Qian to go over and ask her what had happened.


    The old official''s injuries were quite severe. He had only had time to explain that there was an emperor sitting at the Residence of Marquis of Zhuan''s when the emperor was present. He hadn''t been able to come up in one breath, and had burped.


    Surprised, Yi Qian didn''t care at all about Sky Shroud''s corpse. He returned to Empress Chen He''s side with a flustered face and said anxiously, "Muhou! Why is royal father at Zhenyuan''s manor? "Does he already know our plan?"


    Empress Chen He was also a little nervous. Why is the emperor at Zhenyuan Mansion? Besides, the crown prince had only sent one survivor. It was obviously the emperor''s handiwork! Otherwise, with just Chui Lingjun and that Guan Xiaoyu, where did they get their skills from!


    Empress Chen He''s noble eyebrows were now scrunched up into two worms. She couldn''t figure it out, but she really couldn''t understand it!


    "My son, it seems that our plan has been brought forward!" Empress Chen He frowned and was conflicted for a long while before she finally spoke to Yi Qian.


    Empress Chen He had always been one of Yi Qian''s backbone. The flustered Yi Qian actually calmed down upon hearing Empress Chen He''s words. Looking at the sunlight gradually brightening up outside the hall, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his sinister eyes.


    "The Queen Mother''s words are reasonable! "Since he doesn''t want to give us a chance to live, then we might as well give it a try!" "Didn''t he want to protect some of his town guards? Fine, then he''ll protect his Marquis of Zhenyuan and I''ll take away my royal authority! "


    Empress Chen He nodded her head heavily and took Yi Qian''s hand to give her further instructions, "There''s no time to lose, why don''t we act now!"


    Yi Qian listened to Empress Chen He''s every word. In his heart, he had never objected to Empress Chen He''s orders. After a brief moment of thought, he already knew what she was thinking.


    Since Jun Chenglong''s men were at the Marquis'' Mansion and had annihilated all of the assassins he sent last night, then �� The palace must be very empty right now! This was a once in a lifetime opportunity!


    Yi Qian did as he was told, not even taking care of Sky Shrouding Eunuch''s corpse. He immediately ordered all the hanger-ons and covert forces of Eastern Palace to head towards the palace in unison.


    At this time, Mu Kingdom''s imperial palace was just as Yi Qian had said, the weakest in terms of military strength! Yesterday, in order to protect the Marquis'' Mansion, Jun Chenglong had not only taken all of his guards with him, he had even sent two-thirds of his guards to help!


    The remaining one-third of the Imperial guards said that the Imperial Palace was in dire straits and firmly refused Jun Chenglong''s assignment. Because of this incident, Jun Chenglong had been angered by the leader of the Imperial guards, but no matter how angry he was, the leader insisted on his own opinion! Jun Chenglong was in a hurry to leave the palace, and had the intention of being polite to Che Lingjun, so he didn''t have time to argue with that man and quickly left.


    Unexpectedly, that person was the crown prince''s trusted aide!


    Since his lord wanted to kill Che Lingjun, he naturally could not be used as a stumbling block! The Crown Prince had promised that as long as he could be a good servant in the palace, on the day it was done, the Crown Prince would immediately marry his little sister!


    At that time, he would be the country''s uncle, above everyone else! Just the thought of it made it difficult for him to calm down!


    As the crown prince of Mu, as well as being in the Eastern Palace and as a leader of the imperial guards, it was naturally easy for Yi Qian to take matters into his own hands. Relying on the strength of the imperial guards, Yi Qian had taken down all the important palaces first, and now he was working with both the inside and the outside. He had let all the martial artists under his command rush into the imperial city, guarding all the important routes to the imperial palace.


    Inside the palace, it was as if Yi Qian''s men were in a place devoid of people. Anyone who resisted would be killed!


    In no less than two hours, the entire palace fell into Yi Qian''s hands. The women of Jun Chenglong''s harem were all gathered at True Sun Palace. They were trembling and trembling as they kneeled down on the ground. Some of them were timid and kept crying. This scene was truly tragic.


    At this moment, the Morning River Empress arrived with the support of Gong''e. Her face was filled with happiness.


    She had long since prepared a golden phoenix seal that symbolized the empress dowager, and she arrogantly wore the empress dowager''s crown of hair on her head.


    She slowly walked over, and stopped in front of every woman Jun Chenglong had pampered. She asked, "Imperial Concubine Hua, what do you think of This Dowager''s outfit today?"


    Those who had been called out by her, whether they were elegant, beautiful, or sad, all frantically kowtowed their heads, all without exception, all without exception, without exception, without exception. In order to survive, the women fawned on and fawned over him! The empress dowager rushed to give the newly born empress dowager a tug on her skirt.


    These women from the inner palace were all experts in the art of wielding power. At this moment, no one would dare to offend the exalted Empress Dowager Chen He for a moment of glory.


    After empress dowager Chen He had done her part, she slowly ascended the platform.


    The crown prince, Yi Qian, had long since been waiting far away. When he saw his mother come up, he extended a hand to help her up and said with a face full of joy, "Imperial Mother, this son has finally looked forward to you! Quick, sit down! "


    Empress Dowager Chen took a step back and said happily, "My son, today is a day for you to be overjoyed! This seat should not be taken later by Mother! " Cheng He gestured to the palace hall behind him.


    Gong''e walked forward, bringing up a bright yellow dragon robe that she had been dragging in her hands.


    Queen Morning He skillfully unfurled the dragon robe and swiftly put it on Yi Qian''s body. She then took the crown from another palace lady and helped Yi Qian secure it with her own hands.


    "Alright!" According to the rules of the Mu Kingdom, when a new emperor ascended to the throne, his elders had to give him a robe and a crown! My son! From now on, you are the legitimate new emperor of Mu Country! " After dressing Yi Qian, Empress Dowager Chen took a step back and took the lead to kneel down with a thump. She loudly shouted, "I wish Your Majesty eternal peace and good luck!"


    When the others saw that Empress Dowager Chen He had already taken the lead in bowing, they didn''t dare delay any further. They immediately followed their brother in kneeling and congratulated her in unison. Long live Your Majesty! "


    Yi Qian sat high up on the dragon throne. Dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, the crown that symbolized an emperor was pressed heavily on top of his head, making him feel that it wasn''t real even for a moment. Only when he heard the names of the people in the First Court, only then did he feel a sense of reality.


    Soon after, a boundless feeling of relaxation surged through his body.

 C34

    "Hahaha!" Yi Qian laughed uncontrollably, his laughter filled with pride and satisfaction that shot up into the sky.


    After laughing for a long time, only then did Yi Qian wave his hand and say, "All of you, rise! On the account that all of you are sensible, I shall spare your lives! However, you are the late emperor''s women after all, so it is not appropriate for you to stay in my harem.


    When the women of the First Court heard this, they all shut their eyes in despair.


    However, they all knew that in front of their lives, wealth and glory were nothing! Thus, although the girls were unwilling, they all complied with his orders.


    This time, Yi Qian finally found a reason, he pulled down his pride in front of all the civil and military officials, and issued a decree, ordering the newly appointed Marshal Horse to encircle and annihilate the mighty Great General and the Marquis of Zhen Yuan.


    This newly appointed Grand Marshal was actually the little leader of the imperial guards. Because of his meritorious deeds in seizing power, he was immediately promoted by Yi Qian to the [N] class. But the sad thing was, although this General Ma''s name was loud and resounding, he did not have much military power. Other than the more than 1000 private guards under his command, he was also Yi Qian''s secret 2000 private army.


    However, if they wanted to encircle and annihilate a small Zhen Yuan Marquis Manor and the General''s Estate within the boundaries of Mizar City, then these three thousand plus troops were more than enough. After all, the laws of the Mu Kingdom stated that without the royal decree, no soldier was allowed to enter the capital without permission!


    Therefore, in Yi Qian''s eyes, the military emblem of the mighty general would sooner or later become his, and the Town Marquis, Che Lingjun, and the late emperor Jun Chenglong, he would definitely pinch them to death like he was crushing two ants!


    However, when his troops surrounded the mighty general''s residence, they realized that the mansion had long since been emptied. The soldiers searched the place flustered and exasperated a few times, but they didn''t even find a single hair!


    On the other hand, the Marquis'' Mansion was overjoyed. Even a few hundred meters away, they could still hear the hubbub of chirping birds.


    Yi Qian, who had personally led his troops to encircle and annihilate the city, heard the ruckus from afar. With a mocking smile on his face, he commanded the three thousand elite soldiers, "What a reckless marquis! Listen well! Other than the late emperor and the lady protector, the rest of the people from Zhenyuan Mansion are to be killed! "


    The soldiers only obeyed Yi Qian''s orders. In order to reap the rewards, they all rushed towards the direction of Zhenyuan''s manor. Yi Qian rode at the very end of the line, his sharp eyes constantly observing his surroundings.


    More than three thousand elite soldiers rushed to the front door of Zhenyuan Mansion. Originally, they were prepared to fight a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect that the gate of Zhenyuan Mansion would be so grand that there wasn''t even the slightest trace of panic on their faces.


    In this way, the vanguard troops began to mutter, and did not dare to rashly rush in. One by one, they stopped their horses outside the door and whispered to each other, waiting for the new Emperor Yi Qian''s next order.


    Seeing that all the soldiers were gathered in front of the door and did not dare to go in, Yi Qian''s expression darkened and was about to flare up. At this time, someone close to him galloped up and reported what had happened at Zhenyuan''s manor to him.


    Hearing this, Yi Qian''s gloomy face became even more uncertain, but since he had just ascended the throne, he couldn''t possibly charge in and finish everyone off without saying a word, right? What if there was a trick to it?


    Furthermore, Guan Xiaoyu was still inside. Wasn''t it a pity for such a devastatingly beautiful beauty to die without even tasting her? In addition, Jun Chenglong was present too. If he were to kill Jun Mo Xie right now, then he would be found guilty of murdering his father and committing treason! This way, he would become a traitor in front of the people of the world!


    After pondering for a long time, Yi Qian pointed his sword at a deputy general among the elite soldiers and ordered, "You! Bring a group of people and let us in to investigate the situation! "


    The assistant general who had been called out did not dare to defy the orders of the new emperor, so he could only lead a group of people and enter the manor in extreme unwillingness and nervousness.


    As soon as those people entered the gate of the Marquis'' Mansion, they were stopped by a dignified middle-aged man''s shout, "Who is it!?" Presumptuous! He even dared to disturb my mood! Someone, come! "Capture them for me!"


    Before the group of soldiers could react, they were seized by the guards who had suddenly rushed up from all around. It wasn''t that they didn''t know how to resist, but the person in front of them had been doing it for a long time.


    After the group of soldiers and horses were captured, the lively atmosphere in the hall returned to its normal lively state. It was as if what happened just now was only an interlude that could spoil a person''s mood.


    The gate of the distant town manor was wide open, so Yi Qian naturally heard the commotion inside clearly.


    He suddenly erupted into wild laughter as he ordered his generals, "Surround the entire Residence of Marquis Yuan!" The generals ordered that they should surround the Residence of Marquis Yuan as soon as possible.


    Meanwhile, Yi Qian rushed in with a few hundred elite soldiers and surrounded the people inside without a word.


    At this time, other than Jun Chenglong, who was listening to music and watching dancing in his teacher''s chair, the Marquis'' Mansion was filled with the same kind of beauty. The beauties were all dressed in revealing clothes and bones, and upon suddenly seeing so many soldiers charge in, they all hid behind Jun Chenglong in fear, shouting and whispering.


    Jun Chenglong and the others were on stage, while Yi Qian''s people were below the stage with bows and arrows, both sides silently stiff and persistent.


    "Crown Prince!" It''s you! Can''t you see what This Emperor is doing? Hurry up and tell your people to back off! " When Jun Chenglong saw Yi Qian standing behind the crowd, he angrily slammed the table and stood up.


    Yi Qian laughed wildly and said, "royal father! Now that I''m the Mu Kingdom''s emperor, don''t you dare call yourself ''I'' or ''I''! In consideration of the fact that you are this son''s royal father, as long as you cooperate obediently, this son will make sure that your later years will not be too bleak! "


    On the stage, Jun Chenglong did not get angry, but smiled, "Oh? I don''t know when I''ll hand over the throne to you! Crown Prince, on the account of you being young and ignorant, if you had stopped now, I could have guaranteed that your future would not be so bleak! As for your bullshit about working together obediently, I can pretend I didn''t hear it! "


    Hearing that, Yi Qian''s expression immediately became hostile, and he said fiercely, "Royal father, you''re refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit! But on account of the fact that you are an elder, as long as you hand over Che Lingjun, I will spare your life! "


    When Jun Chenglong heard this, he burst out in laughter, and his dignified eyes swept across the audience as he said loudly, "Yi Qian, we gave you a chance, but you were the one who didn''t know what was good for you! Don''t even mention that Che''er isn''t in Hou Manor, even if he were here, we would never hand him over to an executioner like you! Listen up, from now on, you are no longer the crown prince of Mu Country. We want to create a new ruler, and this new ruler will be the one you killed time and time again, Che Lingjun! "


    What Yi Qian hated the most was Jun Chenglong''s favor towards Che Lingjun. Now, after hearing Jun Chenglong''s words, his eyes widened and turned scarlet as he sneered and said repeatedly, "Hmph! I will naturally take what I want myself. Why would I need the charity of others! royal father, since it''s like this, there''s no point in speaking any further! Someone, come! Capture Jun Chenglong for me! "


    However, Jun Chenglong didn''t show any panic on the stage at all as he struck out with three palm strikes into the air. Hundreds of men in black appeared out of thin air behind him. Those black-clothed men were all his secret guards. From the numbers, it seemed that most of them were here.


    With such a comparison, the two groups of people on and off the stage were almost on the same level. Only, Yi Qian had brought a motley crowd, but Jun Chenglong''s subordinates were all experts.


    "Yi Qian! Since you are courting death, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Men, capture them all for us! " Jun Chenglong stood on the stage and waved his arms. His imposing aura was like that of an emperor himself, and no one dared to look him in the eye.


    Following his order, none of the men in black beside him moved.


    Seeing this, Yi Qian''s smile became even more savage, and he used an imposing manner that was not weaker than Jun Chenglong to shout loudly, "Since the late emperor Jun Chenglong is so stubborn, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! All soldiers listen up, kill whoever is on the stage! "


    The moment this order was given, the elite soldiers in front of Yi Qian immediately charged towards the stage, their target was Jun Chenglong. Behind Yi Qian was a large group of soldiers and horses.


    The hundreds of soldiers and horses that had rushed towards Jun Chenglong were unable to approach him, and in the blink of an eye, he was completely annihilated by the dark guards.


    However, none of the soldiers and horses behind Yi Qian rushed towards the stage. Instead, they quickly surrounded Yi Qian in the middle.


    Seeing this, Yi Qian cursed loudly, "You idiots! What are you all doing surrounding me?! why haven''t you rushed up and killed Jun Chenglong for us! "


    Unexpectedly, when those soldiers and horses heard Yi Qian''s curses, they all wore expressions of ridicule.


    Yi Qian was even more furious now as he swung his sword to slash at her.


    At this time, someone shouted from outside Zhenyuan Mansion, "Under the will of the heavens, the imperial edict says: Crown Prince Yi Qian, murdering his father for power! A conspiracy to usurp power! He was an unloyal and unfilial person, anyone who was unfaithful would be executed! Putting aside the fact that he was of royal lineage, he had crippled his martial arts! Break his meridians, demean him to be a bastard, and execute him immediately at the place where he is sent to send the zodiac comb! "


    Before Yi Qian could even react, he felt a blur in front of his eyes as a long sword suddenly appeared around his neck. Immediately after, his sky spirit head went numb, and his entire body seemed to be deflated as copious energy rushed out of his body!


    Yi Qian was terrified. She wanted to shout, but she could only twist her face and could not utter a single word.


    At the same time, he felt a heart-wrenching pain in his hands and feet. The tendons in his arms and legs were also torn.


    Almost at the same time his tendons were torn off, all the Qi channels in his body dissipated. In an instant, he collapsed from his horse like a deflated ball, falling straight to the ground with a thud.


    Unwilling to accept this, he opened his eyes wide. Within his eyes were hatred, doubt, and many other complicated emotions.


    "Yi Qian, do you feel that your loss is unsatisfactory?" Jun Chenglong slowly stepped forward and said, "Since you lost miserably, I''ll have to show you the way in a merciful manner and explain to you where you lost in the end!"


    Jun Chenglong stretched out his hand and slowly stroked his beard as he said this. Suddenly, he exerted his strength and tore off the beard!


    That face under the beard, even if it turned into Hui Yi Qian, he would not forget it, because it was precisely that face which had failed to kill Che Lingjun several times!


    Che Lingjun smiled even more, with a smile on his face, "It would be too emotional if you lied. Cousin, didn''t I remind you to think twice before? Who told you to be so stubborn? "Now that you''ve lifted a rock and smashed your own foot, you actually dare to call yourself your brother? What kind of logic is that!"


    As the two were speaking, they heard another loud shout from outside. "The emperor has arrived!"


    The next moment, the real Jun Chenglong was carried in from the outside by someone else. In front of Jun Chenglong, was the shackled Empress Chen He.


    Right now, Empress Chen He''s clothes were tattered, and her hair was in disarray. Her face looked as if she had aged ten years in one night, making her look very miserable. From time to time, the two palace ladies who were escorting her would push her away, causing her to fall forward uncontrollably. After that, she would be lifted up by another palace lady who was extremely powerful, and gave her another kick!


    This kind of action, repeated over and over again.


    Jun Chenglong was sitting on a palanquin that was carried by more than a dozen people, and was looking straight ahead. Or perhaps, the actions of those palace maids were simply his orders!


    No matter what the truth was, this man and woman who had been living together as husband and wife for dozens of years now looked like strangers! Moreover, it was the kind of strange road that had neither you nor me!


    Empress Chen He was pushed forward by the palace maids. After losing her balance, she fell heavily in front of Yi Qian.

 C35

    "Muhou!" Yi Qian cried out. His eyes were incredibly anxious, but his tendons in his arms and legs had all been cut off. It was difficult for him to even move an inch.


    Empress Chen He struggled for a long time before she finally sat up. Seeing Yi Qian unable to move, her eyes that had been filled with ruthlessness for her entire life finally started to moisten.


    "My son, you''ve suffered! Blame it on the fact that Imperial Mother was incompetent, otherwise you wouldn''t have ended up like this! It''s the Queen Mother who has let you down! " Empress Morning He''s tears fell drop by drop onto Yi Qian''s face. For the first time in her life, her tears fell like rain in front of her son.


    Yi Qian had never seen his mother like this, and did not expect that her body would be crippled, so he hurriedly said in consolation, "Mother, don''t say it like this, it''s all because this one is unfilial, this one is incompetent! If this son had been a bit more capable, he wouldn''t have ended up like this, calling her ''mother''! Queen Mother, if there is a next life, I am willing to be your son! "


    Empress Chen He and Yi Qian cried and complained to each other for a while before suddenly raising her head. Her tears stopped in an instant, and her expression was haughty as she faced Jun Chenglong, and said, "Jun Chenglong, you have defeated the king, and we, mother and son, are now in your hands. If you want to kill us, kill us as you wish! But, no matter what, you are still Qian''er''s royal father, so you should at least consider the fact that we have blood in our veins as a way to bid our farewells! "


    Empress Chen He was someone who had spent decades of her life fighting in the field of power. Even at the brink of death, she still possessed a calmness that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to comprehend.


    When experts fought, they usually needed this kind of aura.


    For someone who had this sort of aura, even if he lost in the end, his opponent would still feel that he was a glorious loser.


    A look of admiration flashed past Jun Chenglong''s eyes when he heard Empress Chen He''s words, and he shot a glance at the people of the palace.


    "Chen He, you''re quite a character. Good! I grant your request! But, it''s best not to play any tricks, otherwise �� "Humph!" Jun Chenglong gave a heavy snort, which could be considered as giving Empress Chen He a warning.


    Empress Chen He, having gained her freedom, did not waste time talking with Jun Chenglong and quickly reached out to hold Yi Qian in her arms, tightly hugging him in a moved manner.


    "Jun Chenglong, I don''t understand how you did it." Empress Chen He stood up, unable to understand what she had lost.


    Jun Chenglong clearly didn''t have the chance to return to the palace, so wasn''t he supposed to stay at the Marquis Mansion to protect Che Lingjun?! Empress Chen He looked around at the mountain of corpses surrounding her, as well as the many dark guards of Jun Chenglong, who were still standing on the stage. She couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Jun Chenglong continued, "Since you want to know, then I shall let you die! Che''er, come, tell them everything that has happened! "


    Jun Chenglong looked at Che Lingjun with eyes full of love and admiration, as if he was looking at his most prized work, full of satisfaction and pride.


    When Che Lingjun saw that Jun Chenglong had greeted him, he slightly bowed towards him and respectfully said, "Yes! Your Majesty! This official obeys the decree! " Then he turned around and looked at Empress Chen He. "Esteemed Empress, this is what happened. Actually, it was this marquis who stayed in the Marquis'' Mansion, and His Majesty had already gathered all of his troops to wait for you when he found out that you had thoughts of seizing the palace. We only want to capture you for now, do you think that with your little trick, you can turn the tide and turn the tides!? "


    "But! "We obviously haven''t received any news of any troop movements from Mizar City ��" The empress''s face was blank, but after a while she cried out involuntarily, "That''s not right!" You still have military strength! The military emblem of the mighty general is in your hands, and that mysterious General You is clearly a cover! "


    Seeing that she had finally thought of the right idea, he couldn''t help but click his fingers in admiration, "As expected of the Empress, you are really smart!"


    Hearing that Chun Lingjun actually admitted it so generously, the expression on her face immediately became dejected, sighing with sorrow, "It''s just a matter of time!" Che Lingjun, you are a big character, not only have you been pretending to be stupid in front of others for many years, you have also purposely shown weakness, and have also repeatedly angered me, making me suspect you, then you and Jun Chenglong played a big part! If I haven''t guessed wrongly, you should have already planned this long ago. All you have to do is wait for me to rebel! Against an opponent like you, I am convinced of my defeat! "


    After being praised by the once famous empress, Che Lingjun''s eyebrows rose as he cupped his fists towards her, feigning modesty. "The empress is is too courteous!" "Actually, you are not bad either. As a woman, you can see that I am playing dumb. You are also a famous person. If it weren''t for the political differences, I would be more than happy to befriend you!"


    Empress Chen He burst out laughing when she heard that. Her expression suddenly changed as she stared at Che Ling Jun. "Why are you saying that!?" Now that I have become a prisoner, if you want to kill me or cut me up, just give me a quick death! "


    Compared to her son Yi Lai, Cheng He was indeed a character. If it wasn''t for them being a little too anxious, they wouldn''t have fallen for his trick so easily.


    Che Lingjun looked at the mother and son, then turned towards Jun Chenglong and kneeled down, and said, "Your Majesty! My cousin and the empress may have been the first to rebel, but they are still of royal lineage. Our Mu Kingdom''s royal family has always had a weak bloodline, so I hope that Your Majesty can make way for them and give them a chance to live! "


    Jun Chenglong never thought that Che Lingjun would actually plead on behalf of Yi Qianqian and his mother. At that moment, he praised the noble character of the car, and the satisfaction in his eyes became even stronger.


    "Che''er! Yi Qian and the other mother and son have tried to kill you many times. Are you sure you want to plead for them? With their temperament, aren''t you afraid of raising tigers and causing trouble? If they come back in the future, you will suffer! "Che''er, as a man, you can''t be so merciful!" Jun Chenglong''s solemn voice revealed the truth of the situation.


    However, Che Lingjun didn''t have the slightest intention of changing Chu Zhong, and stubbornly said, "Che''er thanks Uncle for his concern! But Che''er also knew that his uncle only had cousin Yi Qian as his only son. If his uncle lost his only son because of Che''er''s matter, then Che''er would have wasted his long cherished care of him! Che''er''s heart is already set, I hope uncle will agree to it! "


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu had also brought a large group of soldiers to the Marquis'' Mansion. When she saw the commotion, she did not immediately rush up to ask about it. She only looked at Che Lingjun thoughtfully.


    With her understanding of Che Lingjun, this brat was definitely not that kind! But why did he want to save Yi Qianqian and her son?


    It was really worth investigating ��


    Seeing that Che Lingjun was so adamant, Jun Chenglong was right on the way down. Yi Qian was his son after all, and even though the mother and son pair couldn''t forgive them for their plot, but they would not let go of it! Yi Qian could be heartless, but he had to be righteous!


    After thinking for a long time, Jun Chenglong finally made the decision to punish Yi Qian and his mother.


    "An edict!" Crown Prince Yi Qian, Queen Chen He, offends from the top! The crime of conspiring against the king is a crime that should be punished. However, considering the royal family''s weak bloodline and the Zhenyuan Marquis begging for mercy for the two of them, I have decided to pardon the two of them for their deaths! However, he could avoid death, he could not escape death! The Board of Justice has specially escorted the two of them to the Wasteland and will never return! "


    Once Jun Chenglong gave this order, the fate of Yi Qian and her son became a foregone conclusion. Although his life was saved, it was still a fate worse than death.


    Once the decree was passed down, people immediately rushed forward and dragged Empress Chen He and Yi Qian out.


    Before leaving, Empress Chen He said to Che Lingjun in a low voice, "Thank you." But Yi Qian glared at Che Lingjun with his eyes as if he wanted to eat his flesh whole. He roared, "Muhou! He''s insulting us! The more he wants us to live a life worse than death, the more we can''t take advantage of his intentions! "


    Empress Chen He didn''t say anything. She just tightened her hold on her son''s body and quickened her pace.


    At this time, Yi Qian''s stubborn temper rose. He stretched his neck and refused to leave, but no matter what, he could not move his hands or legs, nor was he willing to follow the decree to go to that glazed plain. He immediately became ruthless, opened his mouth and bit his tongue heavily!


    Yi Qian was unable to move, and his eyes looked as if they were about to drip with blood as he stared fiercely at Che Lingjun.


    Cha Lingjun did not care about his expression at all. He pinched his jaw with his big hand, and forcefully opened his mouth to inspect his situation.


    Yi Qian''s mouth was a mess of blood and flesh. The blood and saliva kept gushing out from his broken tongue, and then dripped down along the corner of his mouth �� The horror of it was creepy.


    However, Che Lingjun did not even blink as he took out a small jade bottle with his other hand and casually sprinkled it at the cut on Yi Qian''s tongue, and the cut began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Just then, both of Che Lingjun''s hands struck in the air a few times, without even looking behind him, he shouted, "Jiu''er! Get me some water! "


    Guan Xiaoyu had originally wanted to hide in the crowd to see more of the commotion, but she didn''t expect that she would be called out by Che Lingjun. She pouted and flew into the inner courtyard of the Marquis'' Mansion.


    A moment later, she brought out a basin full of clear water.


    Seeing that Che Lingjun actually took action to save this treacherous crown prince, Yi Qian, although she had doubts in her heart, but life was in danger after all. Since Che Lingjun wanted to save him, then he naturally had a reason to do so. In this way, she would first help him save the other person. As for the reason, she could personally give him a good beating.


    Che Lingjun took the water basin that Guan Xiaoyu was carrying, tore open a corner of his shirt and threw it in. After getting wet, he stuffed the water into Yi Qian''s mouth.


    The blood in Yi Qian''s mouth had been washed clean by the water. His delicate tongue that had already grown new flesh was faintly discernible.


    "Empress Chen He, cousin''s injuries are all right. You should be at ease!" Cha Lingjun said as he placed the piece of cloth he was holding onto Guan Yan''s shoulder.


    When Empress Chen He saw her son biting his tongue to commit suicide, she thought that the white-haired man would send the black-haired man off today. She didn''t expect that Che Lingjun would use such an earth-shaking medical technique!


    She looked deeply at Che Lingjun. The meaning in her eyes was indescribable. It was truly a hundred different feelings. Some were resentment, some were hatred, and some were enlightened �� However, it was too late to say anything!


    In the end, Empress Chen He swallowed all her emotions and said to Lin Junjun, "I thank Marquis Zhen for saving me. I have no way to repay your great kindness!"


    As for Che Lingjun, he looked at Yi Qian with a faint smile and did not say anything else.


    When Jun Chenglong saw this, he waved his hand and ordered, "Hurry and take him down!"


    As a result, Queen Morning He and Yi Qian and their son were once again dragged down the stairs by the soldiers.


    It was only at this point that Che Lingjun turned around to look at Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu had been petrified!


    From the moment the bloody piece of cloth was draped over her shoulder, blood had dripped into her clothes.


    Her clothes were thinner on a summer''s day, and she liked to wear those floating white robes! As a result, the two important areas in front of him became particularly conspicuous as he was permeating the air ��


    Guan Xiaoyu was on the verge of tears! She really wanted to put down the water basin in her hands, but who knew if Che Lingjun would take the next step?


    Furthermore, not only was the dynasty''s emperor present, there were also so many outsiders present. She had to at least give some face to this Zhuan Lingjun ��


    "Aiyee!" Jiu''er, what''s wrong with you!? "Hurry, hurry, hurry up and change your clothes!" A mischievous smile flashed in the depths of his eyes.

 C36

    Guan Xiaoyu had a sharp look in her eyes. How could her mischievous smile escape her eyes? She couldn''t help but squint her eyes, and without saying a word, she took a glance at Che Lingjun, turned around and walked away with the basin of water.


    He cupped his fists towards Jun Chenglong and said, "Uncle, it seems like Jiu''er is angry at me, Che''er should go and coax him, and leave the rest of the matters to you!"


    Jun Chenglong nodded, then waved his hand and let him leave.


    After getting his permission, Che Lingjun immediately chased Guan Xiao Yu into the inner courtyard. Jun Chenglong waved his hand and all the soldiers and horses marched out of the manor in an orderly manner, just as they had when they first arrived.


    At the side of the inner yard, Guan Xiaoyu slammed the wooden basin down onto the ground. She turned around and was about to close the door in frustration.


    "Hey hey hey!" Jiu''er, don''t close the door! Let your husband come in first! " Che Lingjun was speechless and forced his way in through the gap in the door.


    Guan Xiaoyu fumed as she picked up a stick from the side and stuck it into his body, "Yo ~ Master Hou even knows this servant is your wife!" Then why did he so easily order me around like a servant just now! "Oh, great Marquis, I am not so fortunate to be in the same room with you, for fear of dirtying your nobility!"


    Cha Lingjun was sweating profusely, thinking to himself, I only wanted to take advantage of the fact that there are so many people out there to get back some face for you, but who doesn''t know that I, a dignified Zhen Yuan Hou, am unable to control my own wife, and am a coward who can only watch as she marries a husband. Oh, only you are allowed to marry a husband.


    However, he would never let Guan Xiaoyu know of his thoughts! So, he shamelessly said, "Aiya, Jiu''er! Listen to me, I''m not in a rush, and you''re the closest person to me, so the first thing I can think of is you! Besides, the situation at that time, Yi Qian''s injury was so dangerous, I was in a mess for a while, wasn''t it? Besides, I love you so much, how could I take the opportunity to mess with you, don''t you think? "


    It would have been better if he had not cheated. Now that he had cheated on her, Guan Xiaoyu was even angrier. She was too lazy to argue with him. With a fierce look on her face, she poked and poked the stick in her hand!


    "Humph!" What a good ''Che Lingjun''! You dare to play tricks in front of me? Let''s see if this old lady won''t slap you to death! " Guan Xiaoyu''s stick was always accurate, she would poke at any part of Ling Jun''s body when she tried to squeeze through the door.


    After being poked so hard that he couldn''t do anything, he had no choice but to give up the idea of squeezing through the door, pitifully begging for mercy outside, "Good Jiu! Good boy! You''ll forgive your husband this time, won''t you? People always say that a man and his wife are kind for a day and a hundred days. Why are you being so fierce? Aiyo, you pity my tender little hand! "Pity my delicate feet!"


    Seeing that he no longer attempted to squeeze through the door, Guan Xiaoyu immediately turned around and slammed the door shut!


    Hearing that he was outside licking the air in shame, Guan Xiaoyu gave a furious laugh, "Pah!" White tender hands? A delicate and soft foot? Che Lingjun! Can you be even more shameless! "


    However, there was suddenly no sound from outside.


    Surprised, Guan Xiaoyu curiously stuck her eyes to the edge of the door and looked outside.


    There was no sign of Che Lingjun outside! Not to mention Che Lingjun, he didn''t even have a shadow of a ghost!


    Guan Xiaoyu was taken aback. Where did this brat run off to?! What an impatient master! She had thought that he would beg her for a little longer! And the result? Hmph, I really don''t dare to praise you!


    Guan Xiaoyu pursed her lips and angrily turned to leave!


    Familiar with it, Chen Xiaolian''s body slammed straight into a wall of flesh!


    Cha Lingjun that shameless man immediately hugged the person in his arms, and said angrily, "Yo ~ my Jiu''er likes to throw herself into my arms huh? If I knew this would happen, I would have hugged Jiu''er earlier! "


    "Bastard!" Let me go! " Guan Xiao Yu was enraged, and it was a rage she had never felt before!


    No matter how hard she tried to struggle, she could only give a quick hug to the beautiful woman before flying back to the inner room. After a moment, she obediently put Guan Xiaoyu down on the bed!


    "Madam, how is your husband? Look, didn''t I just follow your instructions and put you down? "Hmm?" Che Lingjun was smiling so hard that his teeth could barely be seen, that look that made people want to slap him was something that no one had ever done before!


    Guan Xiaoyu was so angry that she didn''t even want to say anything. She stared at him angrily, wishing that she could bite him to vent her anger.


    At this moment, Che Lingjun brazenly walked up to her and stared at Guan Xiaoyu''s wet chest, swallowing his saliva. He looked like he was unbearably greedy.


    Guan Xiaoyu was currently infuriated, so how could she possibly do as he said? Immediately, she turned her small body over and rolled far away. She was so angry that she wanted to throw him away.


    How could Che Lingjun allow Guan Xiaoyu to escape! One had to know that since their wedding, the two of them had only been intimate once! How could a hot-blooded man like him tolerate this!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t even have the time to land on the ground before she was pounced on by Che Lingjun. Then, the hungry and dizzy wolf immediately ran off to enjoy a meal of fresh meat with an overwhelming aura! The name of the dish was �� Guan Xiaoyu!


    Zhenyuan and his wife had been in the mansion for two whole days, but the world outside had already changed for the better!


    The moment Jun Chenglong returned to the Imperial Palace, he immediately ordered his men to post on the Emperor''s List. He spread the news of the Zhenyuan waiting for carriage, Ling Jun, doing all sorts of things, and also harshly denounced the actions of the crown prince, Yi Qian.


    The final conclusion of the imperial list was: the removal of Yi Qian from the position of crown prince! He was waiting for the car, Ling Jun, to walk through the East Palace and take over the mighty General''s marshal''s seal!


    Once the Imperial Board was posted, Che Lingjun would become a celebrity in Mu Country!


    The Zhenyuan Marquis, once disdained by everyone, had now become a hot topic! All the ladies and mistresses were staring at the Marquis Zhen.


    In the blink of an eye, all the matchmakers in Mizar City started getting busy ��


    At first, Guan Xiaoyu thought it was strange. Ever since the old emperor issued his decree, Che Lingjun had also claimed that he was from the Eastern Palace Clan, and that his ability was not up to par with the Eastern Palace Lord''s. But in just the blink of an eye, not only had he entered the Eastern Palace without a second word, it was as if he wasn''t running for his life!


    Now, Guan Xiaoyu finally understood why. Your sister! Dealing with the matchmaker was not something a human should do! Che Lingjun, you grandson! You caused me a peach blossom debt to block it for you!


    However, even though Xiao Yu was resentful enough to take a knife and go to the East Palace to cut down Che Lingjun, in the end, she was still the Madam Huang of Zhen Yuan Marquis. Of all the young ladies of Zhen Yuan Marquis''s house, who would not want to be the first to get her approval, be it as a concubine or as a concubine?


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu became miserable. If she didn''t let Che Lingjun take her concubine, others would say that she was a jealous woman. If she let Che Lingjun take a concubine, then she would feel uncomfortable!


    Looking at the courtyard full of matchmakers, Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    The matchmaker said, "Madame! As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial. Once you marry into Hou Mansion, a year has passed. Yet there are still no signs of it being unfilial. Is this not unfilial? Since that was the case, then he should add a few more beautiful concubines to the Marquis'' room! Right? "


    Guan Xiaoyu cursed in her heart. matchmaker A, if you dare to be this grandma, then this grandma Hou is a fake! Or are you f * cking tired of living?


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered inside her heart and did not say a word.


    He set up a table in the middle of the courtyard for the matchmakers to step forward and introduce themselves to the woman they were protecting.


    As soon as he set up the table, the matchmakers surrounded him like a swarm of bees, chattering away. The matchmaker had been the most eloquent throughout the dynasty. Guan Xiaoyu was experiencing it now.


    If the matchmaker had said something too excessive, then the matchmaker''s words would have made her cough up blood.


    For example, the matchmaker Yi said, "What a joke, why should the lady protector of the nation marry a side husband? We, the dignified Marquis of Zhen Yuan, cannot marry a concubine! If the Imperial Protector truly felt that the Zhenyuan Marquis was useless, he could just walk away and stay at one of your Imperial Protectors'' residences! The young miss of my savior is the prime minister''s daughter, Liu clearly, Miss Liu clearly knows how to sing and dance, and her martial arts are extraordinary as well. Regardless of whether the lady of the country guards agreed to it or not, our Miss Liu clearly stated that she was not afraid to challenge the lady of the country single-handedly in order to win the official title of Yuan Zhuan! "


    This was not the most arrogant one. The most arrogant one was a woman named Yang Xiaochu. She directly came to the door and waved her long whip at Guan Xiaoyu, clamoring, "Guan Xiaoyu! Wanting to monopolize Zhenyuan by yourself is simply a pipe dream! If you have the skill, take ten of my moves in advance! " Without saying anything further, he launched a sharp attack in the direction of Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu finally opened her eyes. "What the f * ck!" This woman from the Mu Country was too f * cking awesome! As long as they had their eyes on him, it didn''t matter if he was someone else''s, they would immediately take him away! I won''t be polite to you at all!


    Guan Xiaoyu did not dare to be careless. She gathered her breath and flew into the distance. Yang Xiaochu''s whip did not hit anyone as he stomped on the ground hatefully.


    Just as she was about to give chase, Guan Xiaoyu waved her two palms together and the Fire Dragon Ice Sword appeared, trapping her within.


    She had no time to retract the whip in her hand. Guan Xiaoyu''s attack was already right in front of her eyes! As a result, the arrogant Yang Xiaochu from a moment ago knew that he was in trouble and did not take back his whip. He quickly rolled on the ground and rolled out of the encirclement of Fire Dragon and Fire Sword in a sorry state.


    Guan Xiao Yu couldn''t allow her to escape. With a thought, the fire dragon in her hand pounced towards the direction she was escaping in.


    Yang Xiaochu didn''t expect Guan Xiaoyu to be so adept at kung fu; he was rendered completely helpless by her attack just now. He had thought that as long as he could escape her attacks, there would always be a chance for him to catch his breath.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Xiaoyu launched her second move without even seeing how she managed to condense her inner breathing. The second move immediately overtook her!


    Yang Xiaochu was shocked!


    He did not expect that the image would be so inconspicuous. As soon as he fell on the ground, he began to roll around! However, wherever she went, Guan Xiaoyu''s fire dragon and ice sword would follow. It was as if they had grown eyes!


    Yang Xiaochu couldn''t dodge it in time, and more than half of her hair was burnt away. Those floating ribbons also started to burn under the devouring of the fire dragons, and a few ice swords nailed her clothes to the ground, preventing her from moving any further!


    Only now did Yang Xiaochu realize to his horror that he had made a mistake this time! This Imperial Protector''s wife was not as useless as the rumors claimed. She was clearly a hornet''s nest that could not be offended!


    But how could there be medicine for regret in this world?


    Guan Xiao Yu stopped her attacks, her clothes fluttering in the wind, she came in front of Yang Xiaochu, her small mouth curling into a smile, "How is it? Are you convinced? If you don''t accept it, I don''t mind accompanying you in exercising my muscles and bones! "


    After these threatening words came out, how could Yang Xiaochu dare to be arrogant? He immediately shook her burning head, and his eyes showed a fiendish look of fear as he begged for mercy, "Lady Protector, please spare me!" I dare not do it again! The town hall belongs to you alone! I am a toad, I dare to think of swan meat! Please forgive me this once! "


    Guan Xiao Yu was not the kind of person who would let things go so easily. With a smile, she looked at Yang Xiaochu mysteriously, and said, "Really? So Miss Yang even knows that you are a toad! However, what should I do now? My lady, my temper has just been aroused by you. Do you think I should give you a little more color? That way, you will never forget it! "

 C37

    Guan Xiaoyu''s tone sent chills down the spines of all the matchmakers. They had just witnessed a martial arts battle and understood the value of Guan Xiaoyu''s martial prowess. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu clapped her hands and called out, "You! Bring me some water, your wife just beat up a mad dog. Her hands are dirty now, so you should clean them! "


    The underlying meaning was, of course, to scold Yang Xiaochu as a mad dog. Yang Xiaochu''s skills were not as good as others, he felt depressed inside, but had no choice but to resist, and said in a low voice, "Yes, yes, yes! I''m a mad dog! I beg the Lady Protector to spare my life, this insignificant mad dog! "


    Guan Xiaoyu washed her hands slowly from the basin of water that You Er brought up. She glanced arrogantly at the matchmaking ladies in a circle, revealing a disdainful smile.


    In the eyes of those old women, this smile was simply a living knife!


    As a result, all the grandmothers knelt down in fear, fighting to be the first to wound themselves. "Please spare me, Madam Protector! We are blind! We are all mad dogs! "Since the Zhen Yuan Marquis has a wife as capable as the Imperial Protector''s wife, we wish the Marquis and the Imperial Protector''s marriage a blissful and loving life here!"


    Guan Xiaoyu glanced at the black mass of people kneeling by her feet, the anger in her heart somewhat subsided. Since she had achieved her goal of making an example out of others, she wouldn''t waste any more time on these mad dogs!


    "Very good! Remember what you said! "If I ever see you two at Zhenyuan Mansion again in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Guan Xiaoyu''s expression turned grim as she ordered the two siblings, "See them out!"


    As if they had all received amnesty, the old grannies crawled up and scampered off in fright.


    Without Guan Xiaoyu''s permission, Yang Xiaochu continued to stare at her. Guan Xiaoyu forcefully kicked her a few times and asked with a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes, "What? Miss Yang, do you want me to keep you here for your meal?"


    With this kick, Yang Xiaochu rolled far away. Yang Xiaochu didn''t dare to cry out in pain, he crawled up and quickly rolled away.


    Once those people left, the Marquis'' Mansion finally regained its peace and quiet.


    You Er obediently stepped forward to massage Guan Xiaoyu''s shoulders, happily saying, "Mistress! He should have taught them a lesson like that! Otherwise, they would think we were easy to bully! "In Master''s words, it''s like ''flower red'' or ''red''."


    Guan Xiao Yu knocked on the head of You Er, laughing at him, "You little idiot! If I don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t know why flowers are so red! "


    You Er was enlightened, so he blinked and shouted, "Right, right! It''s exactly why the flowers are so red! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s shrewish story quickly spread through the streets of Mizar City. Indeed, there were no more people who dared to go into the town hall as a matchmaker!


    Meanwhile, after Guan Xiaoyu had taken those old women, he rushed back to the Marquis Mansion as fast as he could.


    Guan Xiaoyu was furious. What a good ''Che Lingjun'', she could finally see that this little brat was simply a monarch running away! As soon as he encountered something troublesome, he would let her handle it!


    F * ck! This coward!


    But if you call him a coward, then he''s smarter than anyone else!


    Guan Xiaoyu thought over and over, and finally came to the conclusion that this brat, Che Lingjun, was simply using her as a weapon!


    When Guan Xiaoyu finally understood the situation, she was infuriated. Damn it! Did he think that this old lady''s spear was so easy to use! Hmph, if he still dares to play any tricks in front of her, I''ll skin him alive!


    As for Che Lingjun, he approached them ingratiatingly, trying to curry favor with them! This made Guan Xiayu feel that she must have done so much wrong in her previous life that she had only managed to get a husband like Che Lingjun to collect debts in her current life!


    Over time, Guan Xiaoyu realized something was amiss. Could it be that Che Lingjun was not interested in the throne of the Mu Country? Otherwise, how could he have repeatedly attacked Taiji when Jun Chenglong was about to pass on the throne!


    Although she was suspicious, Guan Xiaoyu did not point it out. Ever since she was tricked by that little brat Che Lingjun, she had learned to be silent. Why would she need to be so kind!


    With this kind of mentality, Guan Xiaoyu decided not to worry about those annoying matters anymore. Her current goal was to finish the cultivation technique manual given to her by the Master Purifier in the shortest time possible, so that she could learn it as soon as possible, and then head to the Golden Kingdom to clean up those despicable grandsons!


    Unexpectedly, this thought had just sprouted in her mind, the Golden Kingdom had actually sent an envoy!


    The ambassador sent by the Fire Nation''s emperor was called Su Zhiyang, and he was the newly promoted Prime Minister of the Fire Nation.


    It was rumored that Su Xiangguo was young and promising. He was handsome and cultured! He had been famous in the Golden Kingdom for a long time, and he was known to all women! He was eighteen years old when he attracted the attention of the emperor of Jin Guo, which was held at a poetry contest held the year before yesterday. Su Xiangguo was recognized by the emperor of Jin Guo for his political advice.


    Since then, Su Xiangguo was sent to the palace by the Emperor, where he learned from his seniors about governance and governance. Finally, at the beginning of this year, he was selected by the emperor as the youngest Minister of the Left!


    Su Xiang Guo had sent a mission to the Mu Country.


    Although the expulsion of Mu Country''s crown prince, Yi Qian, was already a thing of the past, the name of the new Eastern Palace Master, Che Lingjun, resounded like thunder in the ears of the royal families of the other nations! The King of Jin specially sent Su Xiangguo as an envoy. Firstly, he wanted to investigate this Zhen Yuan Marquis and secondly, he wanted to use this opportunity to send a princess over.


    Of course, Jin Guo wouldn''t be stupid enough to test the waters with his own daughter. As such, he chose the most superior and obedient beauty amongst the beauties chosen by the people to enter the palace, bestowing the title ''Beauty Princess'' with the help of Su Xiangguo leading the limitless sights towards the Mu Country.


    On the day Su Xiangguo and the princess of Jin Nation entered the city, the streets of Kai Yang City were filled with a sea of people, regardless of gender or age, all of them stretched their necks out, fighting to catch a glimpse of the Jin Nation''s number one scholar or beauty.


    That kind of grand occasion was not one bit inferior to the support Pan An and Song Yu received when they crossed the street! The only difference was that while the former was a commoner, Su Xiangguo and the number one beauty of the Golden Kingdom were officials.


    Thus, even though the citizens of Mizar City were extremely excited after witnessing the graceful bearing of the number one scholar and number one beauty of the Kingdom of Jin, they still did not dare to act rashly because of their esteemed status.


    Thus, Su Xiangguo and the beautiful princess'' carriage successfully entered the palace.


    It was unknown what the old emperor was thinking, but he had lied and claimed that he was sick, and had Che Lingjun receive him in his stead!


    Since the foreign invaders had come to visit, and it wasn''t easy for Cha Lingjun to compete with that old fox Jun Chenglong at this critical juncture, he had no choice but to agree. Since the other party''s identity was that of an official and female servant, it was only natural for Guan Xiaoyu to be requested to attend the reception.


    During the reception, Guan Xiaoyu was dressed in white as per usual. However, for the sake of revealing his identity, he wore a long and pure white fox fur coat.


    This fox fur coat was given to her by Che Lingjun to please her, but the first time she wore it she was unwilling to take it off!


    In modern times, she was a loyal supporter of furs, because furs were warm and noble at the same time. However, in the modern era, the majority of furs came from wild endangered animals. Even if she wanted to wear it, she was afraid that the media would expose her non-compliance with the relevant laws! Therefore, as the successor of a corporation, she could only endure that fanatical fur heart of hers.


    Thus, after discovering Guan Xiaoyu''s obsession with furs, he always left her the furs he got from hunting and asked his most astute master to cut out the best furs for her to have a smile on her face.


    However, no matter how much furs there were, there would only be one or two that caught his eye. Guan Xiaoyu had always favored white, so the white fox fur coat entered her eyes.


    Originally, according to the royal family''s rules, the Madam Duke of Zhuan Yuan had to wear special clothing when she entered the palace. Guan Xiaoyu, however, found the silks and silks'' clothing to be rather warm, and their clothing even made one feel vexed. Ever since she had returned from Empress Chen He''s palace, she had refused to wear any clothes that would cause her to feel wronged!


    Cha Lingjun had never liked to restrict Guan Xiao Yu''s actions, and since Jun Chenglong was not around tonight, and they were the two strongest people in the entire palace, he was even more unscrupulous when it came to matters.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu was dressed differently from the rest of the group, she looked fresh and unique amidst the dazzling red, yellow, blue, and green colors. As for Che Lingjun, he was wearing a palace uniform, which symbolized his status, it was a light gold colored outfit embroidered with the bottom of the Hidden Dragon Rank. He was originally beautiful to begin with, and his skin was fair and clean, now that he was reflected in this light gold palace uniform, his appearance was even more charming.


    At the banquet, all of the nobles and officials invited to attend were attracted by this couple. From time to time, they would take advantage of the moment their partners weren''t paying attention to them and directly glance at them! As soon as he found an opportunity, he quickly approached the two of them, hoping to have a closer contact with them.


    As long as they saw something that was right, regardless of whether it was something or something else, they would definitely think of a way to obtain it. Even if it was impossible, they would still do their best to get close to the people and things that they liked. This was both the direct and headache-inducing aspect of the Wookiee.


    Without batting an eyelid, Che Lingjun pulled on Guan Xiao Yu''s small hand. Guan Xiao Yu gave a faint smile as he leaned over and intimately brushed away the non-existent dust on her shoulder.


    Guan Xiaoyu was baffled, what did Che Lingjun mean by that? Did he say that she didn''t like cleanliness?


    However, Che Lingjun bent his body and whispered in her ear, "Jiu''er, I really want to hide you so that no one can see your beauty." Her tone was filled with grievance, jealousy, and dissatisfaction. When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she felt as if her teeth were going to break.


    Guan Xiaoyu felt helpless. This guy was clearly trying to turn things around! Look at the fierce gazes of the women, they were all worried about him! She hadn''t even argued with him yet, but he was the one who started to criticize her! Really ��


    However, she also understood that since the two of them were the hosts of the banquet, they shouldn''t go overboard. Hence, she could only endure the discontent in her heart.


    At this moment, Su Xiangguo, the ambassador of the Golden Kingdom, and their beautiful princess came along with them. The two of them walked up to Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun and greeted them courteously.

 C38

    "Jin Guo''s Left Premier Su Zhiyang greets the Zhenyuan Marquis! Greetings, Madam Protector! "


    "Princess Jin Guo has seen the Duke of Zhuan Yuan! Greetings, Madam Protector! "


    Guan Xiao Yu already knew that the envoy she was inviting today came from the Golden Kingdom. Although she didn''t know if the two people in front of her were related to Guan Si''s death, but they were from the Golden Kingdom after all.


    In view of this, Guan Xiaoyu''s attitude towards the Minister of the Left and the beautiful princess of the Golden Kingdom was not cordial at all.


    Under the lead of Che Lingjun, the four of them were separated into two groups, one for men and the other for women. During this time, Su Xiangguo took advantage of the moment that Che Lingjun wasn''t paying attention to turn around and chat with the two female servants behind him.


    The beautiful princess was especially excited as she chattered endlessly with Su Xiangguo.


    Guan Xiaoyu, on the other hand, had a slight smile on her face the whole time, not responding.


    In the end, Su Xiangguo couldn''t help but bring the topic up to Guan Xiaoyu. He chatted with the beautiful princess while asking for her opinion.


    In the end, what the handsome young Su Xiangguo said must have reached the end of each sentence in the words �� Madame Protector, what do you think?


    Guan Xiao Yu was not happy with Su Xiangguo''s harassment of her, but as the host, she couldn''t possibly let him down. Thus, Guan Xiaoyu had no choice but to suppress the impatience in her heart as she smiled back at him.


    Su Xiangguo looked like an artist who didn''t know how to smile. There was even the attitude of directly leaving the beautiful princess behind and concentrating on chatting with Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiao Yu touched her forehead, she really did not know how she managed to win Su Xiangguo''s heart. If she knew, she would have hidden her strengths beforehand, so as to not be disturbed.


    Speaking of Su Xiangguo, when he was in the Golden Kingdom, he was a pretty boy who loved seeing people blossom, but when he was being welcomed by women, he was even more popular than Pan An and Song Yueru! However, when it came to Guan Xiaoyu, the person she hated the most was a pretty boy! The more fragile and weak his scholarly appearance, the more displeased Guan Xiaoyu was with him!


    Let alone having long conversations, even if he took a second glance at her, it would still cause her skin to stand on end! She really felt that being stared at by such a man was like being stared at by a delicate woman. How disgusting!


    Su Xiangguo did not know what Xiao Yu was thinking and continued to try his best to please her.


    The beautiful princess who was accompanying Guan Xiaoyu wanted to interrupt from time to time, but she was always interrupted or rejected by Su Xiangguo.


    After repeating this several times, the beautiful princess finally became angry. The way she looked at Guan Xiaoyu was as if she was a throwing knife, a sharp poisoned knife at the same time!


    Thus, Che Lingjun ignored Guan Xiaoyu as he unsteadily walked past her.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s beautiful smile froze on her face. What a nice car Ling Jun. I''ve not been beating you for three days, yet you''re going to untie her! He was simply lacking in practice!


    Guan Xiao Yu turned around, gritted her teeth and threatened him, "Hey Jun, if you''re so capable, why don''t you take another two steps!"


    Hearing this familiar and familiar voice, the shaking footsteps stopped, and he accurately looked in the direction of Guan Xiao Yu''s voice. Squinting his drunken eyes, he came over with a fawning smile and said, "Hey, hey ~ Jiu''er, why did you call me husband?"


    Guan Xiao Yu''s hand touched the back of his hand, and with a twist of her hand, the very alcohol that he was screwing up sent 90% of his body flying. He immediately trembled in excitement, and hurriedly held down Guan Xiao Yu''s evil little hand, begging, "Good ninth son!" Don''t! Your husband is in the wrong, right? Why don''t we go back now? "


    Hearing that, Guan Xiaoyu withdrew her hand and snorted, "What are you still standing there for? "Let''s go!"


    Without any other choice, Cha Lingjun followed Guan Xiaoyu out of the banquet hall. When he got to the exit, he did not forget to tell the court to take care of the guests.


    Guan Xiao Yu thought that this was the end of her relationship with the beautiful princesses of Su Xiang and Jin Guo. What! The next morning, Su Xiangguo and the beautiful princess arrived at the Marquis Mansion at the same time! It was a name worthy of its name �� the ability to connect with one''s feelings!


    Upon hearing the servant''s report, Guan Xiaoyu''s jaw almost dropped to the ground!


    The heck! You are people of the Golden Kingdom! I have no relationship with any of you in the past few days, and you dare say you are here to liaise with me! Contact your sister!


    Guan Xiaoyu cursed in her heart. She really couldn''t have a good impression of Su Xiangguo, who was a sissy.


    Che Lingjun said that he was a guest from afar, he couldn''t neglect others, that would be detrimental to the prestige of the Mu Kingdom.


    Thus, despite her reluctance, Guan Xiaoyu had no choice but to step out and receive her.


    Su Xiangguo and the beautiful princess were truly talented, but they did not seem to understand what was'' unwelcome ''. Guan Xiaoyu, the hostess, put on a look of wishing she could see them off immediately, the two of them sat as steady as Mt. Tai!


    Su Xiangguo spoke with confidence and confidence, from astronomy to geography, from geography to favors, and from favors to scenery. Guan Xiaoyu''s ears were about to turn into calluses, but she refused to give up. Guan Xiaoyu was upset!


    The beautiful princess accompanied her all the way while laughing, her small eyes constantly on Guan Xiao Yu. Guan Xiaoyu, this disturbance!


    What the heck is this all about! A discerning person could tell that the beauty that the princess liked was Su Zhiyang, right? But! But �� What does the love and hate between you two have to do with this old lady! Eyes like daggers flying, what are you trying to do!


    Luckily, Cha Lingjun managed to change the topic and ordered someone to make some preparations. After today, he took the two annoying gods of pests to sightsee, and this tour guide was the one who Cha Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu had been treating as free labor, Brother Wu Hen.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at Su Zhiyang''s sissy appearance, and then thought about Wu Hen''s stinky death and suddenly felt that Che Lingjun''s arrangement was really praiseworthy! What could be happier in this world than watching two young lovers go out on a blind date �� oh, oh, oh, oh! Guan Xiaoyu smiled evilly in her heart.


    Su Zhiyang politely thanked her, but still showed no signs of stopping. Ling Jun then cupped his fists and said, "Zhen Yuan and Hou Rong, the truth is, Zhi Yang came here with a mission. Our emperor has heard that the Zhenyuan Marquis is a rare young genius, and now that he is in charge of the Eastern Palace, he is actually a good match for us, the beautiful princesses! He Yang sincerely hopes to promote the marriage between the Zhenyuan Marquis and us, the beautiful princesses. "


    As soon as they heard his words, both of them looked at each other.


    Although they knew that an envoy from the State of Jin would come for a reason, they didn''t expect that they would come for the sake of marriage!


    As the head of the Eastern Palace, if there were no mishaps, there would be a day when he would rule the world. Guan Xiaoyu was well aware of this fact. Even if she didn''t want him to expand the palace, she knew she wouldn''t be able to stop him for long.


    She had never heard of any overlord who guarded a wife until the end of his life! Although Che Lingjun had said that she was the only one in his life, how could any woman who was the sole pet of an emperor dare to hope for such a thing?!


    Now everyone outside was jealous of the Imperial Protector''s wife, but who would understand the bitterness behind it? If it wasn''t for those women bullying her, she wouldn''t have even bothered to teach them a lesson!


    It wasn''t that she really couldn''t bear to see Che Lingjun, couldn''t bear to see him hug left and right, but in her previous life, she had been baptized by the concept of monogamy for many years. Even her death was caused by her father''s love, which made her even more convinced �� �� Little Three was as fierce as a tiger!


    In her previous life, she would never let herself be trapped in that kind of situation again!


    If Che Lingjun had to marry another girl, then she would have to abandon him. In any case, she was as beautiful as a flower, with godly skills, countless wealth and loyal followers, it was not difficult for her to make a living in this world!


    Su Zhiyang saw that both Che Lingjun and his wife were speechless for a long time, and gently coughed to indicate their existence.


    The beautiful princess looked sorrowfully at Su Zhiyang. She wanted to say something, but was hesitant and tearful to the point of tears. Su Zhiyang pretended not to see the beauty of the princess'' expression.


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless.


    As for Che Lingjun, he gave a smile that was not a smile. Looking at the bitter and resentful expression on the beautiful princess'' face, he did not say a word.


    Su Zhiyang didn''t understand what the two of them were saying, but he was still someone who followed their words closely. "Didn''t the Zhen Yuan Marquis say that we, the beautiful princess, were unworthy of you? Master Hou, anyone with eyes can see that we, the beautiful princess, are a first class beauty! In the Golden Kingdom, if one called a beauty princess second, no one would dare to claim themselves as the number one beauty! Do you not even see this kind of beauty in your eyes? "


    When Su Zhiyang said this, the grievance on the beautiful princess'' face actually receded a bit, and was mixed with a few pleasant surprises. She quietly tugged at the corner of Su Zhiyang''s clothes and whispered, "Zhiyang, since the Zhenyuan Marquis doesn''t suit me, let''s set off for Jinguo!"


    Su Zhiyang put on his clothes and sternly reprimanded, "Your Highness! Please call him Su Xiangguo! There is a difference in respect between us, we must not be too intimate with each other when it comes to words! "


    Although their voices were soft, with Guan Xiaoyu''s current abilities, it was a piece of cake for her to pry into their conversation!


    She gave a look to Che Lingjun, and when he finally understood, she said weakly with her hands on her forehead, "Aiyo ~ aiyo, my husband, my head suddenly hurts! "It hurts!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was putting on an act, and was about to slam her head on the table. However, Che Lingjun reacted quickly, panicked, and ran towards the inner room with her in his arms. He did not expect her to be rude.


    As soon as they left, You Er hurried over to serve tea, apologizing for the two masters, saying that their master''s illness had returned, Master Hou had gone to treat the madame first, please forgive the faux pas.


    Su Zhiyang and the beautiful princess didn''t suspect him, so they politely returned the greeting, saying that they didn''t mind. The Marquis of Zhenyuan was here, so they could wait.


    He immediately escaped like the wind.


    You Er had to leave the living room for a while, but was pulled to the side door by Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun. All three of them looked into the small hole next to the door.


    At first, Su Zhiyang and the beautiful princess didn''t have a chance to talk. After each drank a mouthful of tea and realized that no one from Zhenyuan Mansion had time to talk to them, the beautiful princess finally said in her sweet and gentle voice, "Zhiyang ��"


    The moment she called out, Su Zhiyang''s expression immediately darkened. Since there were no outsiders present, Su Zhiyang wasn''t the least bit polite when he spoke.


    "Your Highness!" This humble subject''s name is Su Zhiyang, please address this humble subject as Su Xiangguo! You are a stately princess, if you address this humble subject like that, won''t it mean that your fate will be ruined! " Su Zhiyang''s every word sounded awkward and full of meaning.


    The beautiful princess was greatly affected by Su Zhiyang''s words. She finally blinked several times as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Yang!" How can you do this to me! I am not some beautiful princess at all, you should know better than anyone else what my identity is! Can you forget Guan Yanya who played the zither for you at the top of the Heavenly Stage Mountain? Can you forget about the beautiful Guan Yanya from Qingcheng Drunken Wine Workshop? Say it! " The beautiful princess lost her composure as her tears flowed down, covering her face with exquisite makeup. However, her hand stubbornly grabbed onto Su Zhiyang''s arm.


    Su Zhiyang bitterly shook off her hand, evading only to say, "Hmph!" "Princess, you better not mention ''Guan Yan Ya'' in front of me. You''re not worthy!"


    The beautiful princess cried even more miserably, her body slumping to the ground as she said with a sullen face, "Zhiyang, I really know my wrongs! Can you give me another chance? I swear, from now on I won''t covet wealth anymore! Regardless of whether you gain power or not, I will follow you for the rest of my life! "

 C39

    Hearing the beautiful princess'' words, Su Zhiyang laughed out loud. His eyes were full of ridicule. He stood up with a wave of his sleeves and angrily said, "Guan Yanya, don''t you really think that I, Su Zhiyang, am a fool! Do you think I don''t know that a woman like you has no heart! You only care about yourself! Even if I forgive you today, there will be millions more who will appear today! If you truly love me, then marry me to the Marquis of Zhenyuan. Be it as a concubine or as a concubine, as long as he can accept you, I can go back and report! "


    Guan Xiao Yu decided not to startle the other party. Since Guan Yan Ya likes that man called Su Zhi Yang so much, hmph, the first thing she must do is not to let him have his way!


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly swore that as long as they were stewards of the wealthiest family, she would not give them anything they wanted. She would make them die from anger, hmph!


    When Che Lingjun heard Guan Yanya''s name, he was stunned. He knew Guan Xiaoyu''s background. Although Guan Xiaoyu didn''t say it, he could feel her bone-piercing hatred!


    He looked at Xiao Yu with worry and saw that her small hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her face was tense.


    "Ninth''er, calm down!" Calm down! It''s not worth it to ruin my body due to that kind of anger! " Cha Lingjun patted the back of Guan Xiaoyu''s hand to help her relax.


    Guan Xiaoyu realized that she had been too engrossed with the task after hearing his reminder. Even though he knew that the beautiful princess of the Golden Kingdom was called Guan Yan Ya, he still didn''t know if she was someone from the government.


    She restrained her anger and silently held onto his hand for a while, then smiled at him.


    When he saw that she had returned to normal, he was finally able to relax.


    "Jiu''er, do you want me to investigate that Guan Yan Ya''s real identity for you?" asked Che Lingjun in a low voice.


    Guan Xiao Yu muttered to herself before replying, "Sure! Then we''ll have to trouble the Marquis! "


    The two of them greeted each other politely. Su Zhiyang had already returned to his seat, and spoke with a cold voice, "Your Highness! "Allow me to remind you that this is Zhenyuan Mansion. If you sit in this person''s living room without a care for your image, aren''t you afraid that you will never be able to return to the Kingdom of Jin?"


    The beautiful princess Guan Yan Ya sniffed. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at Su Zhiyang in anger for a long time, but in the end, she didn''t say anything more. She slowly stood up from the ground and silently returned to her original sitting position.


    Seeing that the time was right, Guan Xiaoyu brought him back to the living room.


    Upon seeing them return, Su Zhiyang politely greeted them and asked about Xiao Yu''s condition.


    Because of Guan Xiaoyu''s illness, Su Zhiyang didn''t mention the marriage anymore. He only said that since the Imperial Protector''s wife wasn''t feeling well, they would come visit her another day.


    As soon as Che Lingjun saw the two off courteously, he started to investigate the situation.


    It just so happened that at this moment, Grandmaster Clear Plate returned to his residence. Only then did he explain Guan Yan Ya''s origins to Guan Xiao Yu.


    It turned out that this Guan Yan Ya was indeed the daughter of the richest housekeeper in all of Gold Country. She should already be 16 years old this year! Back then when Guan Zi collapsed, she was present as well. However, the young mistress Guan Yan Ya did not help Guan Si in time in order to follow the figure of the number one scholar, Su Zhiyang.


    Guan Xiao Yu didn''t expect Guan Yan Ya and Guan Si''s tragic encounter to have such a huge impact on them. She gritted her teeth, wishing that the student had eaten Guan Yan Ya''s flesh on his behalf!


    Master Pure Plate also said that after Su Zhiyang became the champion of the poetry competition, Guan Yanya begged her father, Guan Baotian, to personally go to the Shang Family to propose marriage.


    It was just that the Jin Clan''s rules were strict. The Shang clan did not agree to this marriage.


    In order to be able to marry Su Zhiyang, Guan Yan Ya could be said to be full of different styles. Not only did she run into Great Scholar Su by chance N times every day, she even attracted his attention.


    In the end, the Great Scholar Su finally moved towards her and lowered his head to listen to her.


    It''s a pity that this Guan Yan Ya''s father is greedy for wealth!" In the process of Guan Yan Ya''s relationship with Su Zhiyang, he heard that the Jin Emperor wanted to choose a group of beauties to enter the palace. If he could make the emperor happy, then his future title would be either a concubine or a concubine.


    Thus, Guan Baotian simply ignored his daughter''s wishes and privately dragged her portrait into the palace.


    Su Zhiyang''s father was the Minister of Imperial Court. He would ask for the opinion of the ministers in the imperial court for the beauty pageant, and this time, he happened to ask for the opinion of Minister Su.


    He saw Guan Yan Ya''s portrait with a single glance. Although he didn''t dare to say anything, he felt that Guan Yan Ya was extremely lowly and didn''t deserve his handsome son at all!


    Thus, when he went back, he pulled his son over to teach him a lesson, saying that it was hard to find a son, but he had to find a woman who ate while watching over him! Wasn''t this slapping Shang Xingzhou''s face!


    Su Zhiyang didn''t even know that Guan Yan Ya was going to choose a beauty. The next day, he went to Guan Yan Ya to argue for a while and unceremoniously humiliated her.


    Guan Yan Ya was the number one beauty of the Golden Kingdom. Normally, other people would chase after her and flatter her. When had she ever suffered such a loss in front of so many people before?! He decided to vent his anger and obediently followed Guan Baotian''s arrangements to enter the palace.


    The misunderstanding between Su Zhiyang and Guan Yan Ya had deepened due to Guan Yan Ya entering the palace. In the end, they had reached the point where they had no other choice.


    The purifying grandmaster calmly narrated the love and hatred between Guan Yanya and Su Zhiyang, but he made Guan Xiaoyu speak frankly when he heard this. So this was the secret between Guan Yan Ya and Su Zhiyang!


    After knowing everything, Guan Xiaoyu quickly came up with a plan in her mind.


    Humph! If she didn''t remember wrongly, this Su Zhiyang wasn''t any good bird!


    The number one genius of the Golden Kingdom! Wasn''t it precisely because Guan Si peeked at him that he fell into a coma and died in the Yellow Springs?!


    Good! Since everyone who came had grudges with Guan Si, then don''t blame her for being impolite!


    Guan Xiaoyu pursed her lips and revealed a scheming smile. A chill went down both Master Purifier and Che Lingjun''s backs at the same time. They were thankful that they did not offend the Queen, otherwise their skin would have tensed up!


    Sure enough, when Su Zhiyang brought Guan Yan Ya to visit the Marquis'' Mansion again, Guan Xiao Yu invited her into the inner hall, saying that it was rare to see someone as beautiful as the beautiful princess.


    When Su Zhiyang saw that the beautiful princess had won the favor of the Imperial Protector''s wife, the expression on his face turned dark, turned dark, and turned strange.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu''s smile became even sweeter. That smile was so resplendent that it blinded Su Zhiyang''s dog eyes!


    She enthusiastically pulled Guan Yan Ya''s hand while her elder sister called out to her. The two of them affectionately entered the inner hall.


    Guan Xiao Yu personally served the tea to Guan Yan Ya and passed her a warm hand stove. She softly said, "Beautiful big sister, for a peerless beauty like you, you don''t have to act so cheaply like a concubine! Elder sister, the way I look at Su Xiangguo is very different. I wonder if there is anything that I can help you with? "


    At first, Guan Yan Ya didn''t dare to say anything due to her identity.


    Guan Xiaoyu took another dose of medicine and said, "Big sister, do you not trust me? To tell you the truth, your sister isn''t afraid that your sister will marry into the Hou Mansion to fight for your love. She''s just a woman, she''s saying that to you. "No need to be afraid of sister''s jokes, sister is also someone who has been married before, she deeply feels that it''s better to be a couple for life. Once she''s decided on one, he will love you and protect you, and only this kind of man can be considered a good match!"


    Guan Yan Ya listened attentively to Guan Xiao Yu''s words. As expected, the alertness in her eyes eased up by quite a bit.


    Under Guan Xiaoyu''s devoted gaze, she finally let out a soft sigh and choked with sobs, "Little sister, it''s not that big sister doesn''t want to be a pair in this life, it''s just that �� It was really �� "Sigh!"


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu tactfully stepped forward and gently patted her back, comforting her, "Elder sister, don''t panic. Speak slowly. Speak slowly."


    Guan Yan Ya choked with sobs. In the end, she still told Guan Xiao Yu about her love and hatred with Su Zhiyang, off and on. Guan Xiaoyu let out a long sigh as she listened, sighing as well, "Aiya, I didn''t expect my sister to suffer like this! But sister, as long as the man is unmarried and the woman isn''t married, there''s still a chance between you and Su Xiangguo! "


    When Guan Yan Ya heard that, she immediately teared up. She excitedly grabbed Guan Xiao Yu''s hand and asked anxiously, "Really!? Does little sister really think big sister still have the chance to save Yang''s heart? "


    Naturally, Guan Xiaoyu patted her chest to ensure that she had a way to help her. Guan Yan Ya was so moved that she couldn''t speak. She stood up and was about to kneel down.


    Guan Xiaoyu pretended not to be able to stop them and allowed them to kneel. She then enjoyed the feeling of being stepped on by a lowly person.


    "Elder sister, how about this, while Su Xiang Guo is still at our house, I will cook some rice for him, and let you guys cook? According to what elder sister said, the misunderstanding between you two can only be resolved through intimate union! These men all said the truth. They said that they hated you, but in reality, they only wished that they could be seen from the bottom of their hearts! If your sister can trust your sister, then relax and let your sister plan for your sister! "Is that good?" Guan Xiaoyu answered with incomparable sincerity.


    Guan Yan Ya was in a desperate situation, and she was afraid that after this village, she wouldn''t have this shop anymore, not to mention that this person was the official wife of Zhen Yuan Hou. Once the official wife took action, they would naturally be on equal footing! She didn''t believe it at all. How could there still be a woman in this world that wouldn''t think of ways to stop her husband from taking in a concubine!


    With this certainty in her heart, Guan Yan Ya straightforwardly agreed.


    Guan Xiao Yu instructed her to temporarily rest in the inner hall while she went to the front hall to prepare the tea that Su Zhiyang needed.


    As a result, the defenseless Su Zhiyang was quickly turned over by the medicine, but he didn''t give it to Guan Yan Ya. Instead, it was secretly delivered by Master Purifier to the Imperial Protector''s wife''s mansion.


    Guan Yan Ya, on the other hand, was invited to one of the rooms by a servant sent by Guan Xiao Yu. The interior of the room was dimly lit, and one could not see what was inside. Only a bed could be vaguely seen in the corner.


    At the same time, in the Imperial Protector''s wife''s residence.


    Traceless Aftermaths was enjoying his tea alone in the yard, bored out of his mind. Unexpectedly, a figure appeared in the air and leaped towards him.


    Wu Hen turned pale with fright as he held his sword horizontally in front of his chest and shouted, "Who is it!? Is the Imperial Protector''s estate something that you little thieves can barge into? Hurry up and scram for me! "


    However, not only did the person not slow down, he even increased his speed!


    Seeing how fast his opponent was, Wu Hen''s competitive spirit was immediately triggered. With a leap, he arrived in front of the newcomer in the blink of an eye.


    "Little thief!" Stop immediately, or else don''t blame me for being merciless! " Formless Blade slashed with his sword and slashed at the heart of the approaching person as he shouted coldly.


    The person had a black cloth bag on his shoulder, and upon being stopped by Wu Hen, he threw the bag in Wu Hen''s direction and said, "Young Master Wu Hen! Long time no see! This poor monk has come to deliver you the beauty as instructed by his master! You must be careful with your sword, otherwise, it would be bad for a beauty''s face! "


    Upon hearing his words, Wu Hen immediately retracted his sword. If the other party had not reminded him, he would have really cut that cloth bag in half!


    He waited for Wu Hen to catch the bag before he took a closer look at the person''s appearance. When he saw the appearance of this person, he was both surprised and happy. He happily shouted, "Master Purified Disc! You''re finally back! That is to say that this beauty is someone Little Yu''er ordered you to send over? "

 C40

    Master Purified Disc raised one hand and bowed to Wu Hen, replying, "Reporting to Young Noble Wu Hen, this beauty is indeed a gift from my Xiao Yu! "Master said that this beauty is peerless, you will definitely love her for sure!"


    Wu Hen chuckled, and also bowed to the great marshal in return, saying, "Master is too courteous! When we get back, I want you to thank your master for Wu Hen! Just say that she got used to the gift, Wu Hen! "


    However, from start to finish, the Master Purifier had a face of silence. After hearing Wu Hen''s polite words, he only gave a slight "En" before disappearing into the snow with a flash.


    Wu Hen carried the bag into the bedroom and slashed open the door with his sword. The person inside appeared in front of him.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, as expected of a beauty!" Wu Hen praised sincerely, "I say, Xiao Yu, why did you send such a beauty to me? Are you afraid that I will act against your husband every day in front of him? However, since a beauty has come to our doorsteps, this young noble will not be courteous at all! "


    Wu Hen stretched out his hand to cover Su Zhiyang''s moist lips, who was still unconscious. A vulgar smile appeared on the corner of his mouth ��


    For Wu Hen, the day and night were like a happy god!


    For Su Zhiyang, this entire day and night, it was a painful yet unbearable helplessness!


    This day and night, for Guan Yanya, it was a shy, sweet and wonderful experience!


    For Guan Xiaoyu, this one day and one night was like a happy awakening from a dream!


    By the morning of the second day, this wonderful atmosphere was completely destroyed by two extremely mournful screams! These two screams came from the Marquis'' Mansion and the Protector''s Lady''s Mansion respectively. The only difference was that the voice of Zhenyuan''s estate was female; the voice of the Imperial Protector''s estate was male.


    Guan Xiaoyu was already prepared. The sky had yet to brighten before she sneaked back to the Imperial Protector''s wife''s mansion, while Cha Lingjun sat in the array outside the mansion.


    As soon as the cry came out from the Marquis'' Mansion, Che Lingjun immediately appeared in the same room that Guan Yan Ya had sneaked into yesterday ��


    It was the same at the Imperial Protector''s estate. The man''s miserable shrieks had just sounded out from Wu Hen''s bedroom when Guan Xiaoyu angrily kicked the door open ��


    It could be seen that this was a scene of rolling thunder!


    At the Marquis Mansion''s side, Che Lingjun frowned, his expression was unhappy, but he still maintained a certain degree of courtesy and said, "Princess Beauty? Why are you in Momo''s room? Ah Mao! Hurry up and get up for me! You dare to offend the great beauty of the Golden Kingdom? You''re tired of living! "


    Guan Yan Ya''s face was still covered in tears. Her small mouth was opened and closed, but no tears came out! The servant named Ah Mao, after such a loud commotion, finally rubbed his sleepy eyes and got up. When they saw who was in the room, they were so frightened that they fell to the ground and kowtowed while begging for mercy.


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes! What a way to be naked in front of so many people! "Wear your clothes and scram to the Discipline Hall. If I don''t teach you a lesson, then don''t think that your Dao Town''s Yuan Mansion is a place where you can do whatever you want. Hmph!" Cha Lingjun scolded the servant Ah Mao angrily, and ordered the servant girls, "Hurry and attend to the beautiful princess and change her clothes! Since it''s happened in our house, we have to give them an explanation no matter what! "


    As for Guan Yan Ya, she was completely dumbfounded! From her point of view, the man she had intimate with that night was covered in fur and hair. He was simply a hairy person! He couldn''t even find half a shadow of Su Zhiyang! Heavens, just what had happened? Why did she sleep with this hairy man all night?! Where''s Su Zhiyang!


    Realizing that she had made a mistake, Guan Yan Ya''s limbs began to tremble uncontrollably. Yang �� Yang �� Why not Yang...


    Chuling ordered his men to use the whip to punish Ah Mao, and then gave him to the beautiful princess to punish, which was also the responsibility of the landlord. As for how the beautiful princess was going to settle the score with Ah Mao, that was outside his jurisdiction.


    In the Imperial Protector''s wife''s residence.


    Guan Xiaoyu kicked open the door to Wu Hen''s room. She stormed into the room with an angry roar and raised her hands to slap back and forth on Su Zhiyang''s beautiful little white face!


    Su Zhiyang''s face swelled up from the slap, but he didn''t know how to run away. He could only stare in astonishment at the chaotic scene in front of him with wide eyes.


    Wu Hen finally woke up. Seeing this, he hurriedly pulled Su Zhi Yang into his embrace, using his own body to protect him as he angrily asked Guan Xiao Yu, "Madam! What are you doing! "


    Hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu flew into a rage and scolded back, "Hmph!" She was surnamed! You know I''m your wife, huh? It''s fine if you play with a woman, but you''re actually playing with a male pet for me! You''re so shameless! "


    Guan Xiao Yu wanted to slap him again, but Wu Hen grabbed onto her hand, and whispered to her with a slobbering face, "I say, Xiao Yu, why did you send a beauty to me for no reason? You must have been waiting for Jian to be caught in bed for such a long time, right? "Hmm?"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed with ridicule and she softly said, "Aiyo, where is His Highness Wu Hen''s words from? I sent you a beauty out of good intentions, why are you making things worse for me?" Um, isn''t this what the plot requires? Who asked you to do this! "Dragons are also very important. You have to understand the art of coordination, hehehe ~"


    Wu Hen, this is so depressing. I knew it! I was wondering why Guan Xiaoyu would be so kind as to send me a beauty. However, he had already boarded her pirate ship. It was too late for him to disembark now! I might as well just follow her for now. After this incident is over, it would not be too late to settle the score later!


    Thus, both Wu Hen and Su Zhiyang were carried away by Guan Xiao Yu''s men after they were properly dressed and sent to the Marquis'' Mansion.


    In Guan Xiaoyu''s words, Wu Hen was her husband. If he wanted to show off, he would have to ask for the opinion of his husband, Ling Jun! As for Su Zhiyang''s identity as an envoy, it was up to Che Lingjun to decide!


    As a result, the main battlefield had all gathered at the Hall of Punishment of the Zhenyuan Mansion.


    When Guan Xiao Yu and the others arrived, Guan Yan Ya was like a mad woman, grabbing the whips left behind by the executioners and viciously lashing Ah Mao. When she saw Su Zhiyang, who was among them, she hurriedly threw away her whip and ran over. She threw herself into his embrace and started crying loudly.


    "Yang ��" Yang! You finally came! You won''t blame me, will you? "Yang, you must forgive me, it''s not my fault, everything is this damned servant of mine!" He was the one who cheated on me when I wasn''t paying attention! The sun! You must believe me! " Guan Yan Ya couldn''t wait for so many people to be there, so she started to shout uncontrollably.


    The moment Su Zhiyang entered the room and saw Guan Yan Ya, two red clouds appeared on the little white face due to embarrassment. He didn''t know how to explain, but she threw the whip in her hand towards him and instinctively hugged her tightly.


    However, they heard such a lightning strike on a sunny day!


    His awkward expression froze, he quickly pushed Guan Yan Ya''s body away and coldly said, "Princess Beauty, since you already have a husband and wife relationship with another, why do you still shamelessly throw yourself into my arms? This is simply disgraceful! "


    Guan Yan Ya was pushed down to the ground. She was stunned! She had gone crazy!


    However, this was not the worst case scenario!


    Guan Xiao Yu let out a faint sigh, and walked to her side gracefully, comforting her, "Elder sister, why do you have to be so lowly for such a lowly man? Do you know what happened last night? That slut Su Zhiyang actually took advantage of the fact that I''m not at the Imperial Protector''s wife''s residence to run over and contact me! What do you want from such a lowly man! "


    Hearing that, Guan Yan Ya''s crazy mood suddenly stopped. She looked at Su Zhi Yang with disbelief in her eyes, and said with a heartache, "Wow, Su Zhi Yang! I also said that I wasn''t good enough to be good enough for you, but I never thought that the problem would actually lie with you! You clearly don''t like women, why are you still pretending! You lied to me for all these years, so you have to return my youth! "


    After hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s narration, everyone looked at Su Zhiyang in a different light. One must know that male pets were existences that were even more despicable than Xiao San!


    It was fortunate that Su Zhiyang had the status of an envoy from the Jin Kingdom to support him. Otherwise, he might not even be able to leave Zhuan Yuan Manor today! Even if he was lucky enough to walk out of the Marquis'' Mansion, the men, women, and children on the streets of Mizar City would still be able to drown him!


    On the other hand, Che Lingjun looked at Wu Hen with an unfathomable look and joked with him, "Brother Wu Hen, you are quite the fearless one. I am truly impressed!"


    When Wu Hen was looked at like this, he felt that something was wrong with his entire body.


    Although Cha Lingjun was as sly as a fox, he still had a few things to show respect to his master who taught him martial arts. Today, his manliness was revealed under the sun, the way Cha Lingjun looked at him immediately changed!


    Although Che Lingjun didn''t show the same disgust as the other servants, but he knew that his image in the eyes of Che Lingjun was completely ruined.


    He suddenly felt sad. Damn it! He cared a lot about the way that little brat Che Lingjun looked at him, okay! The way Che Lingjun looked at him like he was looking at trash, made him deeply hurt! He did not understand what was going on, and could only blame it all for being afraid that Che Lingjun would not give him more Jade Flawless Paste.


    However, his subtle mental state had already been seen through by Guan Xiaoyu. What a joke! With a narcissistic narcissist by her side, how could she not always defend herself!


    And the reason she had sent Su Zhiyang to the Imperial Protector''s wife''s palace and rushed in to bring the dog-man duo to bed was all part of her plan! What he wanted was to catch them off guard! What he needed was three birds with one stone!


    Looking at the reaction of these people, her heart felt so good!


    At that moment, two maidservants walked in, supporting an old lady with white hair. It had been a long time since they had last met, Old Madam Jun and her two personal maidservants.


    If you''re talking about this old mistress, then you''re in for a hard time. I heard that Xiao Yu wanted to marry someone else, so I rushed back to stop her. However, I met her halfway through the journey." Even though the locals were working day and night to carve out the road, it had been more than half a year since Guan Xiaoyu had married her husband!


    The old mistress almost couldn''t come up with a solution, but there was nothing she could do.


    Thus, the three of them arrived late, and on this day, they finally returned to their long-awaited home.


    However, what welcomed them was such a chaotic situation! It had to be said that their luck was quite good! He could even catch up to such a strange scene that happened once in a hundred years!


    Old Madam Jun entered the room and saw so many crows gathered there. She didn''t know what was going on. Right now, there was only one thought on her mind: What about Guan Xiaoyu! Who cares what kind of shitty side man Xiao Yu married! What about the pitiful Che''er who had suffered an enormous grievance!


    "Che''er? My good child! Where are you! Hurry and come here to grandmother''s place! " Old Madam Jun did not even manage to catch a glimpse of Che Lingjun''s silhouette as she anxiously shouted.


    As soon as he heard the voice, his skin tensed up.


    "Grandma? "Why did you come back!" Che Lingjun quickly put aside the mess in front of him and ran over to Old Madam Jun.


    Madam Jun immediately waved her golden cane and said angrily, "Che''er! You useless thing! This is so infuriating! "

 C41

    The old lady had not been doing well in recent days, and now that she saw her grandson, she had suddenly gotten into a fight. Her usually tough body fell right off her feet and into the arms of Che Lingjun.


    Taken aback by the sudden turn of events, Che Lingjun hurriedly scouted Old Madam Jun''s pulse, heart, and nose. He then searched through the old lady''s body and opened her eyes, and in the end, his palm imprinted onto her back!


    The maidservants, Zhu''er and Cui''er, did not expect that their master would dare to harm the madame. Their eyes widened in shock, but it was already too late for them to stop him.


    Just as they were about to open their mouths to complain to their master, Madam Jun had already spat out a mouthful of black blood!


    This way, the old loyal maid could not bear to see this any longer. She put on her airs, and was about to step out and teach Che Lingjun a lesson, "Master Hou! How can you hurt the madame! How unfilial! The master and mistress left early, and the madame worked so hard to pull you up to such a state.


    Everyone present was attracted by the sudden turn of events and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Only Guan Xiaoyu had a calm expression on her face, as if what he was doing was just like something from the heavens. The way the crowd looked at the couple changed once again. They all thought, "Damn!" The young duke Jun was too obedient to his wife! In order to prevent his grandmother from finding fault with his wife, he had actually seriously injured her without even doing anything!


    How dark this Zhenyuan''s heart was!


    Guan Xiaoyu had witnessed the medical skills of Hua Lingjun, so she knew that it was impossible for him to strike at the old mistress'' palm for no reason. There must be a reason behind it.


    She didn''t get involved in any of this because she had also seen this old lady''s life and death experiences. She naturally wouldn''t get involved with any of them. If she didn''t provoke them, she wouldn''t provoke them!


    At the same time, the old mistress of the Jun Family woke up from her stupor after spitting out a mouthful of black blood. Zhu''er and Cui''er hurriedly retracted their attacks and took the old lady''s body, vigilantly staring at Che Lingjun.


    Seeing that his grandma had woken up, Che Lingjun''s panicked heart calmed down. He then asked with a smile, "Grandmother, look at you! Why are you so angry!?" You can scold your grandson however you want, but if you vent your anger on your own body, your grandson will not agree! Just now, your breath was stuck in your chest. If I don''t help you get the connection, then you will just leave like that! It''s not worth it, is it? So, Grandma, don''t be angry, don''t be angry.


    Old Madam Jun had just woken up, and was so angry that she almost pulled him out of the ring. She pointed at him with trembling hands, and weakly scolded, "You! You! You! "My family is really unlucky!"


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t take it anymore. If you don''t get angry, you''re going to die!


    Guan Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and helplessly stepped forward to persuade her. "Grandmother, Master Hou isn''t sensible. You shouldn''t bother with him. If you get angry, you won''t be able to get away with it!"


    If Guan Xiaoyu had remained silent, then it would have been better. However, the moment she spoke up, her anger immediately flared up!


    Old Madam Jun''s eyes were bloodshot as she looked at her with eyes that seemed to look at a mortal enemy. Her hatred was so deep that it seemed as if it would bleed at any moment.


    "Guan Xiaoyu!" You... Very good! This old lady has lived her entire life. She has really broadened her horizons! We, the Jun Family, have finally been thoroughly humiliated by you! You still have the nerve to say that my family''s Che''er doesn''t know anything. You shameless woman! "Why didn''t you directly invite that b * tch of yours into Zhenyuan Mansion!" This time, the old lady was much more relaxed than when she had scolded Che Lingjun earlier. With such a loud roar, she did not even seem to be breathing!


    Wu Hen actually poured some oil over the fire when he heard this, lighting up his throat and attracting everyone''s attention. He walked over gracefully, bowed towards the Old Madam Jun and said, "This should be Xiao Yu''er''s mother-in-law, right? "Hello hello, junior is the same as the little Yu-er that you spoke of!"


    Madam Jun was even more infuriated now, pointing a finger at Guan Xiao Yu and then at Wu Hen. She said, "You! Guan Xiaoyu! "You guys ��"


    The old lady might have been too angry, but after taking so many blows, she spat out another mouthful of blood!


    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, Che Lingjun immediately went up to check on the old lady''s injuries, but the old lady refused to let him get any closer. Holding onto his chest, he ordered two maidservants to bring him back to his room.


    When Guan Xiao Yu saw this, she glared disapprovingly at Wu Hen.


    Cha Lingjun''s angry eyes also came over, and he cursed, "No trace! You did a good deed! If you don''t get burned, you will die! "


    He didn''t even bother to pay attention to the chaos in the room as he chased after his wife.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu also came back to reality after hearing what the Old Madam Jun had said. It turned out that this old lady was in a hurry to get out of this predicament. She had done it so that she could give rise to an injustice! Please, ah, even that rascal Wu Hen wouldn''t be willing to marry her, but if she didn''t, then it would be a war between the two countries!


    The only thing he could do now was hope that Lin Jun would be able to make the old lady happy. He could only hope that this little misunderstanding would lead to his death!


    Looking around the room, Guan Xiaoyu made a gesture as if she was the mistress of a house as she arrogantly said, "Since Master Hou has urgent matters to attend to, then I shall be the one in charge of today''s matters!" Su Zhiyang was originally the Minister of the Left of the Golden Kingdom, but he was disrespectful to his wife. He had hooked up with her without a trace, making it difficult for the State of Mu to welcome him! "Miss Guan Yan Ya, the beautiful woman from Jin Guo, originally wanted to be married to my Mu Kingdom''s Zhen Yuan Hou, but unfortunately, her body was accidentally broken by a servant, making it difficult for her to be a good match. If the beautiful princess doesn''t mind, we will definitely make Ah Mao take responsibility for you ��"


    Hearing that, Guan Yan Ya''s anger flared up and she shouted, "I don''t want a man with fur all over his body! In any case, the person is from your Zhenyuan Mansion, so just kill him for me! "


    Guan Xiao Yu''s delicate eyebrows twitched as she said awkwardly, "Princess, it''s not that I don''t want to avenge you, but it''s just that Ah Mao is sleeping well in his own room, and it''s just that you accidentally touched the wrong room. Ah Mao is only dreaming about his life, if that happens, then who would dare to be a servant of our house!" "Princess, we are all people with esteemed status, we have to be reasonable!"


    Guan Yan Ya took a deep breath, but could not find any reason to refute. She was so angry that her face turned red as she glared at Guan Xiao Yu, her teeth almost breaking.


    Thus, in this scheme of killing three birds with one stone, Guan Xiaoyu had won!


    Su Zhiyang and Guan Yan Ya came back with beautiful plans as they left in low spirits. And having suffered so much in vain, he finally hated Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu took in the expression in Su Zhiyang''s eyes. She thought to herself, "Hmm, Wu Hen, you''ve gotten into big trouble!"


    In Formless Blade''s heart, however, he was complaining incessantly. He was just trying to be happy. Guan Xiaoyu, on the other hand, had not only invited Su Zhiyang, who was such a big trouble, but had also caused Che Lingjun to underestimate him ��


    Formless Origin felt that this was a huge loss compared to doing business!


    Su Zhiyang followed closely behind Guan Yan Ya as they exited the Hou Mansion. Seeing the two leave in anger, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t even have to put on a polite front on her face. In any case, he had already taken care of the other party, and the other party had already made up their minds. There was no need for him to put on such an overbearing front!


    On the other side, Che Lingjun''s head felt as if it was about to explode. This was the first time in her life that she had been so angry. He naturally knew that his grandmother was angry at him for being useless, angry at him for not fighting, but at the time the situation was like this, plus Wu Hen didn''t like women, he only needed to put in superficial effort to get those benefits. At that time, he also wanted to become stronger as soon as possible!


    He wanted to immediately think of his grandma explaining the meaning behind this, but he was afraid that his grandma wouldn''t be able to bear the brunt of this, so he could only endure it.


    Since his granny''s anger had not yet subsided, he would take his time. Once his granny had calmed down, he and Jiu''er would go and beg for forgiveness in front of her.


    However, in the end, Che Lingjun had overestimated the old man''s physical abilities. Jun Mo Xie had been holding back from disturbing her further, and was now slowly losing consciousness.


    However, Madam Jun had been used to being strong all her life, and resented the fact that Che Lingjun and Guan Lu had shamed themselves so much that even if their bodies collapsed, she still held back two maidservants, preventing them from calling anyone to serve them.


    When the two maidservants finally called in Che Lingjun despite the old lady''s opposition, the old lady was so weak that she couldn''t drink any soup.


    Seeing his grandma like this, Che Lingjun could not help but feel regret. If he had told everything that had happened in one breath, regardless of his grandmother''s objections, his grandmother might have been fine!


    The old lady''s condition worsened. Guan Yan, as his daughter-in-law, naturally went to the bedside to listen to her lessons.


    However, Guan Xiaoyu''s marriage to her husband was a knot in the old granny''s heart. The next time they met, Guan Xiaoyu still appeared shamelessly in front of her bed. The old granny was infuriated as her ancient eyes widened, silently accusing Guan Xiaoyu of her evil deeds.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu could only sigh and say, "Grandmother, I know you are angry, but it is my fault for all my faults! If I had been a little bit more capable, I wouldn''t have been taken away by that heartless bastard. If I hadn''t been taken away by him, I wouldn''t have been held up by him, and the citizens of Woodflame Country wouldn''t have fallen into war because of Jiu Er''s rejection of their marriage! Grandma, this is all because Jiu''er is too weak. Jiu''er will definitely cultivate diligently in the future, and won''t let others bully us again! "


    Che Lingjun was also one of the people involved, so he naturally knew every word Guan Xiaoyu said was true. If he hadn''t been forced into that situation, how could Jiu''er have compromised!? At the end of the day, she was still doing it for the people of Mu State and for the sake of not plunging Zhuan Yuan Manor into a situation of eternal damnation!


    "Grandma, Che''er knew about the situation at that time. This kind of thing can''t be blamed on Jiu''er!" At that time, Wu Chen had said that if Jiu''er doesn''t marry Wu Hen, he will attack our Mu Kingdom! Uncle has shown great kindness to our House of the Marquis Yuan, Che''er really doesn''t want to see that kind of thing happen! " Che Lingjun took Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and held it tightly. Even in front of his sick grandma''s bed, he did not want his little sister to suffer even the slightest bit.


    The things that were said by Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun were two completely different concepts when it came to marrying a husband!


    When Guan Xiaoyu said this, the Old Madam Jun would only think that she was looking for an excuse! If he said so, it meant he couldn''t be forced to do anything!


    The old lady''s cloudy eyes closed, a hint of tears of heartache rolled down her face, and she muttered in a weak voice, "Che''er �� "My poor Che''er ��"


    Hearing his grandma''s tone, Che Lingjun knew that his grandma had taken his words seriously, so he took a step forward and held his grandma''s hand, leaned over and whispered into her ear, "Grandmother, you don''t have to worry, that Formless does not like women! Today, Che''er was originally going to tell him about him playing the male pet, but now that his grandma suddenly fell ill, Che''er didn''t want to care about such matters anymore!


    In addition, Che''er was not a fool. If he wanted to enter through this door, he would naturally have to pay a corresponding price! The martial arts that he cultivates is very suitable for Che''er''s body, so Che''er took the opportunity to make a deal with him. Don''t worry Grandma, I won''t let your grandson suffer any losses! "

 C42

    After Old Madam Jun heard what Lin Jun had to say, her cloudy eyes finally lit up, and a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    When Guan Xiaoyu saw this, she thought the old lady wanted to see him. She thought to herself that her heart really did need to be treated.


    Before he could finish his thought, the two maidservants cried out in alarm!


    Guan Xiao Yu looked over to see Madam Jun''s head resting weakly on his shoulder. Her eyes were closed, and her face was calm, as if she was in a deep sleep.


    Cha Lingjun gently embraced her grandmother''s body and coaxed her like a child, "Sleep well grandmother, everything will be fine as soon as you wake up ��"


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t believe that the Old Madam Jun would have such an easy time with her temper. She didn''t waste her time blabbering and stuck her index finger forward.


    Indeed! Old Madam Jun was not asleep, she was already dead!


    However, it was as if he didn''t even know that the old mistress was dead. He stubbornly hugged her and patted her back, telling her about the strange world.


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed and winked at the two maidservants.


    The two maidservants'' eyes were brimming with tears, but they knew what Guan Xiaoyu was implying. They tactfully retreated, leaving the space for the grandfather-granddaughter pair who had suffered through so much.


    For three days and three nights, he held the body of the old mistress in his arms.


    During those three days and three nights, he chattered endlessly about the interesting stories of his childhood, and how the Old Madam Jun loved him and beat him up. He spoke of each and every one of them without stopping.


    Guan Xiao Yu sent Zhu Cui''er to advise him, but he acted as if he did not hear her, his eyes focused on the stiff corpse in his arms.


    When Guan Xiaoyu saw this, her heart ached.


    Having known each other for so long, Guan Xiaoyu was well aware that not only was Che Lingjun not a bad person, he was also a man who was full of tender emotions.


    For example, when they were about to be hit by Old Madam Jun''s walking stick, but at the last moment, Che Lingjun stepped forward to block her fatal blow; or when they were about to be hit by Madam Jun''s walking stick; or when they were about to be hit by her walking stick, but at the last moment, Che Lingjun stepped forward to block her fatal blow; or when they were about to get married off to the side, he also valued the big picture, although he would still use her as a gun most of the time, but he would still protect her from any real danger.


    It had to be said, Che Lingjun was a very good man.


    Even though he did not possess the power to look down on the world, even though he was not perfect, his nature was kind and his heart held a sense of justice!


    In Guan Xiaoyu''s mind, although Che Lingjun was always this imperfect, but from the beginning to the end, he had always been that majestic figure who had stood up to protect her!


    It was because of her heart that time, she helped him again and again. Otherwise, with her as a modern strong woman''s soul, how could she allow herself to be manipulated by others!


    She only thought, "Che Lingjun is the man she likes, he can have an incomplete side, but as long as his feelings for her are true, she would be willing to become strong with him!"


    She firmly believed that she had the ability to personally see the man she fancied in become stronger bit by bit, until the day when the two of them stood shoulder to shoulder and looked down upon the world with disdain!


    Truth be told, Guan Jiu''s expectations for Che Lingjun were not small.


    Now, looking at the way Che Lingjun was beaten, her heart was filled with both reluctance and anger. How could a man whom she fancied be defeated by such a small matter!


    Guan Xiaoyu organized her thoughts. This time, it wasn''t just the two maidservants who personally made a pot of soup and brought it to her. First she tried to persuade him, but when she saw that he was not moved, she used a method to snatch the body of the old lady, and angrily scolded, "Che Lingjun! Grandmother was already dead! Do you think she can come alive by holding her body like a child? I tell you, that''s impossible! Even if you were to hug her for a hundred years, there is only one possibility �� that is, your grandmother''s corpse will be crushed by your hands! "


    As soon as his arms emptied, he lunged towards Guan Xiaoyu without any sense of reason as he scrambled to snatch her corpse from her hands. Guan Xiaoyu turned the corpse around and laid it on the bed. Then, she kicked the door open!


    That kick was merciless as it sent Che Lingjun flying.


    Che Lingjun spat out a mouthful of blood, finally clearing his mind. After waking up from his stupor, he didn''t wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Instead, he crawled inside and rushed towards the bed, throwing himself onto it as he wailed.


    "Grandmother ��" Che''er was unfilial! Why didn''t you insist? It was with great difficulty that Che''er was able to raise the Zhen Yuan Manor''s chest. Grandmother! You''ve worked your whole life, but in the end you were angered to death by Che''er. Even if Che''er dies, in the future he will not have the face to see his parents in the netherworld! " Che Lingjun was crying on the edge of the bed, out of breath.


    She patted his back lightly, comforting him again and again, "Cry, cry, men cry, cry, it''s not a crime. Cry out all the reluctance in your heart, A Che! "Don''t worry, I''ve already closed the door. No one will be able to see your crying appearance. I will accompany you forever."


    After crying so much, the knot in his heart was finally cleared up. He cried as he fell asleep in Guan Xiaoyu''s arms. Guan Xiao Yu knew that he was exhausted, so she moved him to the master bedroom where they usually slept.


    During the past few days since Jun Mo Xie''s death, she had always been thinking about his emotions, but she didn''t care about anything else. Now that Che Lingjun had settled down, she personally went to the palace to see Jun Chenglong, and told him about Old Madam Jun''s death.


    Jun Chenglong didn''t pretend to be ill when he heard the bad news and immediately sent his palace maids to assist Xiao Yu in handling her affairs.


    He woke up on the day of Jun Wu Yi''s funeral, but fortunately, he was able to wake up normally, and was able to receive the people who came to offer their condolences with courtesy and integrity, which made Guan Xiaoyu feel a lot more at ease.


    Once the Old Madam Jun''s funeral was over, Jun Chenglong once again hurriedly went to meet Che Lingjun.


    Guan Xiaoyu was afraid that her emotions were unstable, so she followed him into the palace.


    When Jun Chenglong saw the two of them, he immediately explained his intentions. He wanted them to be the envoys that sent the Left Premier of the Jin Kingdom and the leader of the beauties to their country.


    Che Lingjun couldn''t stand Jun Chenglong''s arrangement, he couldn''t understand why Jun Chenglong would insist on sending him to the Kingdom of Jin while he was mourning for his grandmother! Could it be that there was no one else in the entire Mu Country that could use it other than him, the Marquis of Yuanfu, and the Palace Lord of the Eastern Palace!?


    Guan Xiao Yu, on the other hand, felt that Jun Chenglong''s actions were very good. If Che Ling Jun had stayed in Kai Yang City all this time, then perhaps he wouldn''t be able to escape the pain of losing his grandmother for a year or so. However, if he were to send a mission to the Golden Kingdom, not only would it distract his attention, it would also allow him to gain a bit more experience.


    It had to be said that Jun Chenglong truly loved and cared about Che Lingjun! Although he had yet to announce Che Lingjun''s identity to the entire world, but now that Che Lingjun was the only one who was taken care of, the people of the world also had eyes to look at him.


    Thinking up to here, Guan Xiao Yu lightly pressed Ling Jun''s hand and advised, "Master Hou, we should be placing more emphasis on the overall situation now. Furthermore, grandma wishes to see a promising future for you the most, think about it, if you can represent the entire Mu Country and send an envoy to the Jin Nation, how happy would grandma be? Furthermore, this time we have such a deep relationship with Su Zhiyang and the beautiful princess. If we don''t personally go and watch them, aren''t you afraid of some kind of trouble? "


    Under Guan Xiaoyu''s persuasion, Che Lingjun reluctantly agreed to send the mission to the Golden Kingdom.


    Before their departure, Jun Chenglong had given them an order to ensure the safety of both Lu Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu on their journey! When they returned from the Golden Kingdom, he would announce something important.


    Guan Xiaoyu wouldn''t ask Jun Chenglong what kind of important matter this was, and since Che Lingjun''s heart was filled with the pain of losing his family, he naturally wouldn''t ask them.


    The two of them brought the diplomatic mission to escort Su Zhiyang and the beautiful princess, Guan Yanya, back to the Golden Kingdom.


    Along the way, although Chui Lingjun was very depressed, he still did his duty. With Guan Xiaoyu to calm him down, his mood improved a lot when he arrived at the capital of the Kingdom of Jin, Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng was located at the southeast end of the bustling continent, and the weather was very warm and humid. Upon entering Qingcheng''s territory, all one could see were handsome men and beautiful women.


    Guan Xiao Yu had looked at herself in the mirror before returning to her beautiful appearance, and now she knew why that ugly Guan Si had died that year because of a single face. The people of Qingcheng were also extremely smug. Wherever they went, Guan Xiaoyu could see several handsome young masters being pursued by a whole street of people!


    However, when Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun''s carriage passed through the border, the men, women, and children caught up to them! This caused Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun to be completely confused!


    There were those who forced their way into the guards to offer flowers, and there were even those who wanted to send a love token!


    This level of popularity made Guan Xiaoyu suddenly have the illusion that she was a Heavenly King or a superstar.


    She smacked her lips, enjoying the treatment. At this moment, only a few close guards were left behind, specifically to let some brave and energetic people express their feelings.


    The consequence of such indulgence was that the carriage they were riding was filled with flowers, scents, precious jewelry, and engagement gifts ��


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the packed scenery and sincerely felt that if she were to fall under pressure in the future, she would have to consider driving a horse carriage through the city every day! This way, not only would he not be in a hurry to eat and drink, he would also earn a ton of money!


    In comparison, Su Zhiyang''s and Guan Yanya''s carts paled in comparison.


    Although the two of them were outstanding figures in Qingcheng, they were nothing in front of an emissary of a State of Mu who was a perfect match for a Heavenly Immortal.


    Thus, after their limelight had been stolen, Su Zhiyang and Guan Yan Ya''s hatred for Guan Xiao Yu and his wife had been added to their smiles.


    The grudges in their hearts couldn''t be explained for the time being. In addition, when Guan Xiao Yu and Che Lingjun went to the imperial palace of the Jin Kingdom, they paid their respects to the emperor of the Jin Kingdom in accordance with the etiquette and also attended the banquet.


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu bluntly repeated what they had done to the Left Prime Minister Su Zhiyang and the beautiful princess, Guan Yanya, in Mu Country.


    Hearing this, all the officials in the court drew in a breath of cold air. All sorts of unpleasant discussions broke out.


    There was no lack of court officials who did not want to deal with Su Zhiyang, so they immediately began to punish him, saying, "Lord Zuo is an ambassador for the Kingdom of Jin, but he actually did such a dirty thing. It''s such a disgrace for the kingdom of gold! This subject recommends that the Minister of the Left, Su Zhiyang, be severely punished! In addition, the beautiful princess carried the heavy responsibility of marriage, but could not endure the loneliness of being together with her servant Gou ~ (2). It was truly unbecoming of them to do so, humiliating the name of the princess! I hope that Your Majesty can continue! "


    The Emperor of Jin was a middle-aged man with a refined appearance. Compared to the indignation of the court officials, he did not display much joy or anger. He just looked at the couple blandly and asked, "Honorable ambassador, since Su Xiangguo and the beautiful princess are hurting your faces, then may I ask if you two have any thoughts?"


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard the emperor''s words, she immediately scolded him as a sly old fox!


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that they had personally dispatched an envoy from the Golden Kingdom with a reason to denounce them for their crimes!


    But this old emperor actually gave them four or four thousand Jin! You really shouldn''t overdo it!


    Guan Xiao Yu was experienced, so how could she be afraid of a few arguments. She immediately smiled and said, "Your Majesty''s question is insane. Su Zhiyang and Guan Yan Ya are your personally chosen envoys. We have reason to suspect that all of this was caused by Your Majesty!"

 C43

    Guan Xiaoyu sipped her drink like this. Her words caused an uproar in the imperial court.


    This was above the throne room; a mere woman actually dared to be so bold as to directly challenge the dragon''s might of His Majesty! Was it because his gall was too fat? Or was he fearless?


    The Kingdom of Jin had always valued men more than women. Originally, letting a woman enter the imperial court was their biggest concession. But now, this woman was actually insulting their Emperor. Anyone who had a bit of guts would be angered.


    "Insolent woman! You actually dare to say such arrogant words, do you think that our Golden Kingdom has no one else!? " An old man with a white beard and a trembling body stood up and scolded Guan Xiaoyu.


    Since someone was bullying Guan Xiaoyu, he had no choice but to give up. When had his extremely beautiful, intelligent, and capable Jiu''er ever been scolded in such a manner? This old man actually dared to scold his beloved woman. He simply did not know what he meant by that.


    Che Lingjun took a step forward, and without saying a word, he slapped the old man, and scolded, "Impudent!" How dare you be disrespectful to my wife! Are you tired of living? "Hm!"


    The rotten old man staggered and fell to the ground.


    The court officials rushed over to support them. They were shocked and angered by the couple''s arrogant attitude. However, they did not dare to speak carelessly again as they knew this to be the case.


    When the emperor saw that his official had been beaten, he slowly said, "Zhenyuan Marquis, Madame Protector, you two are the first to calm down. You are just two insignificant figures, how can you be so angry? I promise you that I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation.


    Guan Xiaoyu was waiting for his words. She looked at him and nodded.


    For some unknown reason, the emperor did not try to appease the infuriated officials and instead warmly invited the couple to travel around the country.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s thoughts were on the matter of avenging the Division Chief. How could she let go of such an opportunity? When the Emperor asked her where she wanted to go, she said without hesitation, "To tell you the truth, Your Majesty, I was originally a citizen of Qingcheng, but since I was young, I have been in a foreign land. This trip to the Golden Kingdom is also an opportunity for me to find a wife. "


    Guan Xiaoyu heaved a long sigh and only said, "I remember they all said that my surname was Guan and I was ranked fourth. My family was the wealthiest in Qingcheng."


    As Guan Xiaoyu had expected, the spirits of several people had gradually returned. It seemed that he was slowly coming out from the pain of losing his wife.


    Guan Xiaoyu felt gratified at the change in Che Lingjun''s attitude. As a man, how could he indulge in the pain of losing his loved ones? She didn''t care if Xiao Yu would allow her man to be that kind of good-for-nothing! If he wanted to stand by her side, then he must be strong and brave!


    After Guan Yan Ya was stripped of her title, she was sent back to the Jin family mansion by the Jin Emperor. She was sent back to Bao Tian, the steward of the steward''s household, for her crimes. The days passed in an instant.


    Fortunately, Guan Yan Ya''s mother was the matriarch of the Residence of Guan. She still had a lot to show for her daily life, so she didn''t suffer so much that she couldn''t die.


    However, Guan Yan Ya''s crime this time had made the steward lose all face. BaoTian, the steward of the steward''s house, cared so much about his reputation, so he naturally couldn''t be more angry with her.


    In the past, when Guan Yan Ya was as beautiful as a flower, when she was given the title of Princess, Guan Bao Tian would always walk when he went out! Talking with others was a common way of showing off. Now that the scandal of Guan Yanya had spread throughout the Kingdom of Jin, Guan Baotian and even the entire prefecture had become the laughingstock of others! How could he not be angry!


    Ever since Guan Yan Ya was sent back to the Guan Mansion, Guan Baotian never stepped out of the door. It wasn''t that he changed his personality, it was because he was afraid! I''m afraid that those outside will laugh at him! As the proverb goes, one must be thick-skinned if one was to be shameless, especially for someone like Guan Baotian who was rich but lacking in spirit and energy. He felt that there was no one in his family who was a bit less talkative than others!


    On this day, he was still hiding in his residence, sulking, when he suddenly heard a messenger say that his majesty had arrived!


    This nearly scared Guan Baotian out of his wits! He spun around in circles, unable to vent his anger. With a shake of his hand, he poked Madam Guan and scolded her, "Did you see that!? Has His Majesty come to denounce us? You ignorant woman, I''ve already said that I can''t let that bitch Guan Yan Ya stay! You have to keep it! "AHH!" He had to keep it! You want to throw our entire housekeeper into the fray, don''t you? "You two are a pair of bitches!


    Madam Guan could only bear to be treated so viciously. She wiped a corner of her handkerchief at the corner of her eye and said with tears in her eyes, "Master!" Ya Er had always been obedient, so how could she do such a shameless thing? You''ve been in the mall for so many years, don''t you even have that kind of judgment? Ya Er''s matter was obviously planned by that Zhuan Yuan Marquis and the Protector of the Kingdom! "


    Guan Baotian was still angry, so how could he listen to Madam Guan''s words? He fiercely glared at her, and made a decision without any explanation. "I don''t care if you''re the one who designed it or not!" Anyway, she''s your good daughter! She lost such a big person for laozi. Do you think laozi can keep her? Hurry up and do what you need to do! Otherwise, when His Majesty asks me about it later, I won''t be able to answer! "


    Madam Guan''s eyes turned red as she cried out in disbelief, "Master!" Ya Er, he is your flesh and blood! How can you treat her like that! This is too cruel! "


    "Humph!" Your father is cruel?! Since she dared to do such a shameless thing, don''t blame me for being merciless! Are you going? "Do you believe that I can do it myself!?" Guan Baotian revealed a ferocious expression, not thinking about the relationship between father and daughter at all.


    Madam Guan did not dare ask him to do it himself! He immediately stopped crying and headed towards the room where Guan Yan Ya was locked up. Back in the day, that little girl was thrown into the middle to be a slave by that ruthless man, so she didn''t want to see her own daughter follow in the footsteps of Guan Bao Tian!


    Madam Guan had spent a lot of effort in trying to persuade her to marry off her daughter. At this point, she didn''t care about the reputation anymore, as long as someone was willing to take her broken shoe.


    Since the two ladies had agreed on this, they immediately sent people to ask, and the person who sent the letter replied rather quickly.


    Although the rumours of Guan Yan Ya''s ugly deeds were spread like wildfire, her beauty was just as famous as her ugly deeds. Those rich families were many people who coveted beauties, only fools wouldn''t give a housekeeper to give them such a beauty that was as beautiful as a flower and like jade!


    In that wing, Guan Baotian led a group of family members out of the mansion to receive guests.


    At the same time, there were two young men sitting on the sacred chariot of the emperor. The man had sharp eyebrows and was dressed in exotic clothing, while the woman was dressed in a pure white outfit. On her left cheek, there was a fingernail-sized rouge which was shining brilliantly; it was Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun, who came to the residence at the invitation of the emperor of the Golden Kingdom.


    The two of them entered the prefecture under the escort of the emperor. The emperor treated them like distinguished guests, especially Guan Xiaoyu. They were far too attentive.


    Guan Baotian carried an armchair up to the table. The old emperor himself didn''t sit down, but respectfully presented it to Guan Xiaoyu. It was as if she wasn''t a guest, but rather the queen of the world!


    He was not as attentive towards old emperor Che Lingjun, he only casually greeted him.


    Guan Baotian didn''t quite understand the situation when he saw the situation.


    Ever since Guan Xiaoyu stepped down from the throne, his eyes had never left her face. That nail-sized rouge moon gave him a sense of d��j�� vu. That woman �� Had he seen it somewhere?


    Just as he was feeling suspicious, the emperor opened his mouth and said, "The heavens are on my side. This time, I came to take care of the mansion, so there really isn''t any other major event. Of these two, one is the lady protecting the country of Mu, the other is the Zhen Yuan Marquis of Mu Country, and currently, he is also the ruler of Mu Country. When Ling Yuanyuan was visiting Mu Country, she had Gou ~ ~ and with a servant at the Zhen Yuan Marquis House, whereas the previous Su Xiangguo stole the husband protecting the country.


    At this point, Guan Baotian was already sweating profusely. The sweat was round and dripping like rain. He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Look, they had indeed come to denounce him for his crimes. Fortunately, he had already sent that damned woman to deal with the lowly bastard that was her son!


    Unexpectedly, the old emperor suddenly changed the topic and said, "Ahem, it went far! Actually, the main reason why I am here is not to talk about the disgraceful things that happened to Yuanyuan, but to seek a marriage for the Imperial Protector''s wife. "Madam Protector, this is the richest man in Qingcheng, Guan Baotian. If you have any questions, feel free to ask."


    Guan Xiaoyu had long since figured out that the fat man in front of her was none other than Guan Baotian. However, she was able to keep her composure and wanted to avenge her son. However, she definitely wouldn''t let him die so easily.


    The pain and suffering that the Management Department had gone through, she wanted those who had looked down on the Department Head to return it tenfold!


    "Sir Guan, how are you? My name is Guan Xiaoyu. Just as His Majesty said, I''ve indeed come to Qingcheng to seek a marriage." Guan Xiao Yu blew on the leaves floating on top of her teacup, and with an incomparably aloof attitude said, "Master Guan, there are some things I want to talk to you about, what do you think ��" "Is it convenient or not?"


    How could Guan Baotian dare to say ''inconvenience''? What sort of lady protector of the Mu Country? Even the current emperor had to be courteous to her. Even if she were to give him ten guts, he would not dare to act rashly!


    Thus, Guan Baotian did his utmost to act subserviently. He invited Guan Xiaoyu into the study room as if she were his guest.


    Guan Xiao Yu did not stand on ceremony with him. She took a small step forward and calmly sat on the only armchair in the room.


    "Haha �� haha ��" Guan Baotian smiled with a fawning expression as he carefully asked, "I wonder what the Protector of the Kingdom wishes to discuss with this old man?"


    Guan Xiaoyu gently tapped the table with her slender fingers as she smiled. A cruel light flashed in her eyes, as if she had her own intentions. However, it seemed that she inadvertently asked, "Old Master Guan, do you think that this face of mine looks a little familiar?"


    Guan Baotian was quite surprised, and he thought to himself: This woman! How could she know what I was thinking!


    Guan Xiaoyu noticed the change in Guan Baotian''s expression and her face turned cold. She said in a low voice, "Do you still remember that ugly, silly, and paralyzed Guan Lao Da?!"


    Guan Baotian reacted quickly, and immediately denied it, "The Imperial Protector''s wife is joking. I only have three women and a man, my eldest daughter is called Guan Yan Ya, my second daughter is called Guan Yan Jiao, my third daughter is called Guan Yan Ci, and my youngest son is called Guan Yan Qing. I really don''t know where this official came from!" Please ask after you''ve figured it out! If the Protector''s wife doesn''t believe me, this old man can immediately call the three women and one son to interrogate her! "


    How could Guan Xiaoyu not know what Guan Baotian was thinking? The matter with the Division Chief had caused a huge commotion in the city, and now that it was finally over, the butler had caused an ugly incident like Guan Yanya to appear. If the Department Head''s matter was found out, then the butler''s situation would get worse!


    However, the life and death of the butler had nothing to do with Xiaoyu! The more miserable their lives were, the happier Guan Si''s spirit would be!


    Guan Xiao Yu''s lips curved up in a cold smile, "Guan Bao Tian, I think you won''t shed a tear until you see the coffin!" About three years ago, the Guan Division was sent by you to the Central Servant Group to be slaves. Fortunately, they didn''t die and instead married into a rich family. Guan Baotian, I believe you know better than anyone else who has met me before. "


    Guan Baotian''s old face turned pale when he told Guan Xiaoyu about his abandonment of the department head years ago. He stared at Guan Xiaoyu in shock and disbelief as he muttered, "No ��" Impossible... "How could you be that extremely ugly steward ��"

 C44

    Guan Xiao Yu stood up and smashed the table in front of her as she shouted, "Guan Bao Tian! If you dare to say another word of disapproval from Guan Si, I promise I''ll make sure you die in a very rhythmic manner! "


    Guan Xiaoyu snorted and used the tip of her foot to lift Guan Baotian''s plump chin as she asked like a female bandit, "Really? The life of Qingcheng''s richest man was worthless? If that''s the case, then this female hero wants to kill you even more! "


    Just as Guan Xiaoyan was about to strike out at Guan Baotian, the latter quickly grabbed her leg and howled like a pig, "Witch!" Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! My life is the most valuable thing in Qingcheng! If you kill me, you will have to pay an unimaginable price! "


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed arrogantly when she heard that, "Oh? An unimaginable price? I didn''t know that Master Guan had so much money! "Since that''s the case, I wonder how much Old Master Guan is willing to pay for your life?"


    Guan Baotian looked tearful. He didn''t dare to play any tricks at such a critical moment, so he quickly offered all the valuable things he could in front of Guan Xiaoyu.


    When Guan Xiao Yu saw this, she stretched out her hand to sweep all the valuable money into her purse before patting her hands lightly, saying, "Alright, since Master Guan is still relatively sincere, I''ll let you off for now! "However, in the future, this housekeeper will have to be decided by me, Guan Si!"


    Guan Bao''s old face turned red and red when he heard Guan Xiaoyu''s words. This was the first time in his life that he had been intimidated by a little girl.


    He had originally thought that spreading the wealth was enough, but now, this Guan Xiao Yu was not an easy opponent!


    However, how could he possibly be a good person when he had been dominating the world for so many years? Guan Xiaoyu, right? [Humph! She is just a little girl from another country. I thought she can cover the sky with one hand with just a few pretty moves!]


    Guan Baotian revealed an evil smile, and his body stopped shaking. Instantly, he nimbly got up and stood in confrontation with Guan Xiaoyu, "Imperial Protector, right? What do you think you are, eh? Why did laozi treat that ugly bastard Guan Si? That''s laozi''s family business, it''s already your turn to stand out! "I was afraid of you just now, but that was just to give you some face for the sake of the king. If you insist on giving me face and not taking it back, I will follow you to the end!"


    As soon as his face was exposed, Guan Xiaoyu felt that it was normal. How could a person like Guan Baotian, who had even harmed his own daughter, be that kind of pustule? No matter what, he had to struggle three times. No matter what, he had to bite a few times at least.


    Guan Xiaoyu was waiting for him to give an evil face. If he kept acting this way, she wouldn''t be able to find a reason. With his face showing such arrogance, Guan Xiaoyu could no longer be bothered to speak to him. She immediately began to beat him up!


    Although Guan Baotian could also practice some chatterbox skills, a wealthy family would always enjoy the moment. How could that triple-legged cat be Guan Xiaoyu''s match! Before Guan Yan could make ten moves, he was sent flying by a kick from Guan Xiaoyu.


    His fat body heavily smashed into the door of the study room, as long as there was a huge human shaped hole left in the middle of the door, then his body would parabolically fall between Che Lingjun''s and Jin Guo Emperor''s chair.


    When the servants in the hall saw that their master was kicked out of the study, they immediately rushed towards the study with fiendish expressions.


    Their people had only just arrived at the entrance of the study when the cold voice of the Jin Guo Emperor rang out. "I would like to see how capable this butler is to actually dare to offend even my esteemed guest!"


    When the servants heard this voice, they all stopped in their tracks. They looked at each other and had no idea what to do.


    At this moment, the beautiful Madam Guan arrived. Guan Yan Ya, who had been imprisoned for many days, followed her.


    When Guan Yan Ya and her mother entered the hall, they saw Guan Xiao Yu and Che Ling Jun''s silhouettes. It was clear that their enemies were especially infuriated!


    "Guan Xiaoyu!" Don''t push it too far! " Guan Yan Ya gritted her teeth as she glared at Guan Xiao Yu.


    Guan Xiaoyu stood with her hands behind her back, right in front of the big hole in the study room. With one look, one could tell that the fat pig that had been kicked down to the ground moaning was her handiwork.


    "Miss Nian Ya''s words are too serious. It''s not that I want to target your butler, it''s just that your butler is bullying me!" Guan Xiao Yu said word by word, "Do you still remember that year, the overseer? When you treated her that way, did you ever think that one day she would stand before you unharmed? "


    Guan Yan Ya and Madam Guan finally understood what was going on from Guan Xiaoyu''s words. They examined her closely, and their eyes widened into bells.


    Especially Madam Guan. She covered her mouth and screamed, "Guan Si!" "You''re that ugly bastard Guan Si!"


    Guan Yan Ya, on the other hand, was so scared that her butt hit the ground and her pretty face lost color! She only knew that this woman in front of her was clearly a beauty with the looks of a fairy. No matter how hard she tried to think of it, she would not associate this beauty with Guan Si, that ugly bastard!


    She couldn''t help but recall what happened after she met Guan Xiaoyu. She couldn''t understand why the Imperial Protector''s wife would want to harm her for no reason, since she had no enmity with the Imperial Protector''s wife! If the whole incident was linked together, then everything would have found a way out!


    But originally �� This Imperial Protector''s wife was actually the head of the department!


    However, Guan Zi was clearly an ugly being, and yet she could not be more foolish. How could she turn into such a state?! All these years, just what kind of fortuitous encounter did that ugly bastard, Guan Si, have!?


    Countless questions popped up in Guan Yan Ya''s mind. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, jealousy and hatred.


    When Guan Xiaoyu saw the mother and daughter sizing her up, she straightforwardly circled around them. "How about it?" Do you feel that it''s familiar just by looking at it? "


    It was as if Madam Guan had just woken up from a dream. She pointed at Guan Xiaoyu and stammered, "Since you said you''re the head of the department, what proof do you have?" Everyone in Qingcheng knows that there is a two-finger-wide birthmark on the left side of Fourth Miss''s face, and her brain is not working well. She is a fool, and yet you are such a beautiful and intelligent woman.


    Before Guan Xiaoyu could say anything, Che Lingjun, who had been sitting quietly, stood up and said, "Madam Guan, is it?" If you want evidence, it''s actually very simple, because I am the most powerful witness! About a year and a half ago, Guan Xiaoyu was brought back from the Central Slave Group by one of my men. When they first met, it was indeed as you said, there was a two fingered, square, moon-shaped birthmark on the left side of her face, and she was unable to move at all. So, does Madam Guan have any other questions? "


    Madam Guan couldn''t help but exclaim softly when she heard this, but she wasn''t the type to be a woman who had never seen the world, so she was rather courageous.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she exchanged a glance with Guan Yan Ya and her daughter before asking Guan Xiao Yu, "Since you are the fourth lady of our house, we welcome you home! It''s just that we didn''t know that the Imperial Protector''s wife was our steward''s son, so we have offended you! "


    This Madam Guan is really tactful, Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself. Guan Baotian''s followers are all idiots, and they even know that they have to do something first before finding out the other party''s purpose in coming here.


    But this time, Xiao Yu was here for revenge and had never thought of a peaceful solution. If her guess was right, there must have been a mother and daughter pair among the people who bullied Guan Si! What in the world could they do to make them pay the price they deserved ��


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind raced as she recalled the dilapidated grass shack and the bone-piercing cold wind when she first woke up. Even now, she still felt dismal and dismal.


    Guan Si, you''ve suffered so much before and even lost your life because of this. I, Guan Xiaoyu, swear that I will make the steward pay a thousand times over this time!


    Guan Xiaoyu narrowed her beautiful eyes and widened them as she stared at the mother and daughter. She grinned and said, "Madam Guan must be joking. How could this be considered offending me? This is clearly adding to our enmity!" However, I, Guan Xiaoyu, have never cared about such small matters. "


    When Madam Guan and her daughter heard Guan Xiaoyu''s words, joy faintly crept onto their cheeks.


    But before their happiness could fully bloom on their faces, Guan Yan continued, "Because! I will never let anyone who has offended me live in this world! Anyone who offends me, I will let them know what regret is, and what living is better than death! "


    Madam Guan and her daughter''s faces turned ashen as they heard these harsh words. The mother and daughter duo had no choice but to rush to Guan Baotian''s side. One of them supported him by one arm as they glared angrily at Guan Xiaoyu.


    "Guan Si!" If we knew that one day you would be able to turn the tables around, we would have killed you in the first place! " Guan Baotian spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed fiercely.


    Madam Guan added on, "Exactly! If I had known that this would happen, I wouldn''t have advised the master to let you live! "Master, I should have listened to you back then and drowned that ugly bastard, Guan Si, to death!"


    Guan Yan Ya also clamored, "Guan Si!" You jinx! What are you doing back here! As long as we get involved with you, our government will not have any good news! Jinx! Ugly! Get lost! "


    The steward''s family did not even think of Guan Si as a person! With such a family, it was fine if he didn''t want them!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s cold gaze swept across the members of the Guan Family who were huddled up on the floor. She was not angry, but was smiling instead. "Master Guan, if I were to give you another chance to start again, would you change your decision from the beginning?"


    Guan Baotian was also stunned by Guan Xiaoyu''s kick, and he cried out without hesitation, "Hmph!" My housekeeper doesn''t have such a wicked descendant like you! Even if I have to repeat myself thousands of times, I will still kill you! "


    Guan Baotian''s words were obviously meant to show that he didn''t care about face. Guan Xiaoyu agreed with the decision of a fool who didn''t even know when he was about to die.


    "Good!" Since old master Guan is so determined, don''t blame me for not reminiscing about our old friendship! " Guan Xiao Yu''s expression was ice-cold as she walked back to the seat arranged for her by Jin Guo Emperor. She then looked at Jin Guo Emperor and asked, "Your Majesty, may I ask where you are going to place the people who attempted to assassinate him? You heard it too. I came back to Qingcheng with good intentions, but this Guan Baotian obviously doesn''t welcome me! Three years ago, this fellow, Guan Baotian, wanted to kill me to the death. Even now, he still doesn''t want to die. If it wasn''t for my current skills, I would have already been killed by him in the study! Your Majesty, such a black-hearted man is not worthy of being a father! I have heard that the State of Jin has always been a ceremonial gang. Such a villain would ruin the reputation of the State of Jin for a thousand years! "


    At this time, the Emperor of Jin pretended to be suddenly enlightened and slapped the few cases beside him. He stood up in anger and scolded, "Guan Baotian! How dare you! Are you, the citizens, allowed to offend the Imperial Protector''s wife?! Initially, I had thought that since the Protector of the Kingdom came from the Residence of Guan, it would be fine to let things rest on Yan Ya''s shoulders. But now, it seems that I have to severely punish your steward! Someone, come! Guan Baotian was heartless and merciless. Not only did he personally frame his own daughter, Guan Si, three years ago, but now that Guan Si had returned, he actually wanted to kill him!

 C45

    I have decided to impose heavy penalties for this! In addition, the housekeeper''s daughter, Guan Yan Ya, did not manage to complete the marriage mission with the Marquis of Zhenyuan when she was sent to the Mu Kingdom by the beautiful princess. On the contrary, she had even been involved with a servant of the Marquis of Zhenyuan''s family. The Imperial Protector''s wife was a compassionate person. She couldn''t bear to see the rest of you die, so she specifically sent you a message for me to give you a hug. "In that case, we will leave all of Guan Baotian''s assets to the Imperial Protector''s wife. As for Guan Yanya''s handling of her, I have decided to let her become a slave for the rest of her life, so that she can experience the taste of being a slave!"


    With this decree, Guan Baotian and Guan Yan Ya felt as if their parents had died!


    It was only at this moment that they finally realized that Guan Si''s return this time was not as simple as a marriage proposal. This woman was obviously here for revenge!


    However, even if they understood now, it was already too late.


    It would be hard for them to keep their promises. The emperor had already given them his orders, so how could they change their minds just because of that?


    Madam Guan was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she fell limply to the ground, crying, "Little Four!" If you want to blame someone, blame Aunt Shu for it! What happened that year really has nothing to do with your elder sister Ya! The matter of sending you to the slave team was all because of Aunt Shu. Sister Ya is also a bitter person! Now that her reputation has been ruined by you, don''t tell me you aren''t even willing to give her a chance to live? Little Four, just treat it as Aunt Shu begging you. Please forgive your elder sister Ya this time, okay? "


    When Guan Yan Ya heard her mother''s words, how could she let her mother bear all the responsibility? She quickly hid her mother behind her and said, "Guan Si! A thousand wrongs are my fault, you are not allowed to cut my parents apart! That''s right! I was the one who suggested that Father send you as a slave! In any case, my reputation has already been ruined by you, what else can I not admit! It''s just a rotten life after all. If you have the guts, then come after me! "


    Guan Xiaoyu hadn''t expected that Guan Yan Ya would be so filial and filial. She couldn''t help but look at Guan Yan Ya in a different light. However, surprise was accident, revenge was revenge. These two things did not conflict.


    "Guan Yan Ya, you''re still a filial son, if that''s the case, then I won''t make things difficult for Aunt Shu. Aunt Shu, you''re already so old, and now that Little Four is in charge of the Residence of Guan, you should just stay in the Residence and be my wife!" As for Master Guan, he has the intention to kill Fourth Child, so she doesn''t dare to keep him here. It would be better if the Emperor brought him back to the palace to teach him a lesson. " Guan Xiaoyu narrated every single word of what she had planned a long time ago.


    When she said those words, Guan Yan Ya was so angry that she dashed forward a few steps. However, she was thrown back to the ground by Che Ling Jun like a little chick, and he coldly looked at her.


    "Guan Xiaoyu!" Don''t go too far! No matter what, the Guan Mansion is still a place for you to be born and raised. How can you treat your own father like this! No matter what, my mother is still the matriarch of the Residence of Guan. Just think about it, if we hadn''t thrown you into the middle of the world, you wouldn''t be in such good shape! Come to think of it, you should be thanking us instead! You ungrateful thing! " Guan Yan Ya was so angry that her teeth were itching. She couldn''t get close to Xiao Yu and could only flop around like a fish on a chopping board.


    Guan Xiao Yu was overjoyed, amused by Guan Yan Ya''s shameless words.


    She did not speak and only waved her hand. She was too lazy to waste her breath on these shameless people.


    "Your Majesty, let''s do as we said. [Since this steward is so unrepentant, there is no need for me to be merciful.] Guan Xiaoyu supported her forehead with her hands. Suddenly, she felt tired.


    The old emperor listened to Guan Xiaoyu''s words and immediately clapped his hands. Soldiers quickly rushed in, and in just a few moments, they had completely surrounded the Residence of Guan.


    When Guan Baotian saw this scene, he suddenly got up from the ground, his bloodshot eyes staring at Guan Xiaoyu as he laughed maniacally.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him and frowned, "Master Guan, are you in a good mood?" Seeing you smile so happily, could it be that you think this husband''s punishment is too light? "


    Guan Baotian''s smile turned ferocious as he gritted his teeth and said, "Guan Xiaoyu!" Do you think I, Guan Baotian, am such an easy person to deal with?! Humph! Don''t forget, your mother has been staying in our residence all this time! "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard the word ''mother,'' her heart suddenly hurt and a sour feeling spread through her body. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but the involuntary longing and heartache made it hard for her to ignore.


    Maybe it was Guan Si''s remnant will! Mother of the Division... So he had been staying in the main house all this time? That silly woman, why didn''t she leave the Guan Residence, such a place to eat humans!


    What did Guan Baotian mean by bringing out the mother at this time? Did he want to do something to the mother?


    No! She would never let that scoundrel Guan Baotian hurt any of his loved ones again!


    "Guan Baotian!" What do you want with my mother? " Guan Xiaoyu asked calmly as she suppressed the churning emotions in her heart.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu care so much, Guan Baotian''s face changed to one of complacency in an instant. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "What can I do? Guan Si, since you are now a high and mighty Madam Protector of the State of Mu, even our steward is unable to stand up to you. But if you want to use this as an opportunity to make a move on the housekeeper, then our fate is also your mother''s! Therefore, I advise you to think clearly before doing anything! Otherwise, it would be too late for regret! "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what the situation was like with her mother. Now that she was threatened by Guan Baotian, the fear in her heart could be imagined.


    She frowned. She wanted to send someone to look for the Division Chief''s birth mother, but she had never seen the Division Chief''s birth mother before. From the start, she had no idea what her parents looked like!


    Sighing, Guan Xiaoyu decided to keep Guan Baotian alive for the time being.


    "Guan Baotian, I promise you, as long as you don''t hurt my mother, I won''t touch you!" Guan Xiaoyu opened her mouth and began to negotiate the terms with Guan Baotian, "However, I did return home gloriously. This time, I must stay at the Guan Mansion! Also, if you still want to keep that pig''s head, you''d better not touch my mother''s brain! Otherwise, I promise I will make you beg for death! "


    Guan Baotian''s eyes flashed a few times. A trace of embarrassment flashed through them, but he was still a person with skin as thick as a city wall. As long as he lived, he didn''t care about what it meant to have skin!


    "Good!" As long as you don''t touch our housekeeper, I won''t touch your mother! As for the Residence of Prefect, you can stay as you please! " Guan Baotian was well aware that Guan Xiaoyu was no pushover these days. Since she had said that she wanted to live in the Residence of Guan, even if he refused, she would definitely find a way to stay here.


    How could Guan Xiaoyu not know what Guan Baotian was planning? However, if Guan Baotian wanted to use his brain on her, he would have to see if she had the ability to do so!


    What''s more, Che Lingjun was not someone who was easy to deal with!


    There was also the old emperor of the Golden Kingdom. This fellow had been flattering her from the moment she appeared. This really made her believe in what the Purified World had said.


    Perhaps, the old emperor of the Golden Kingdom was the descendant of one of the five protectors of the Phoenix Clan a thousand years ago ��


    On the night that she had entered the Guan Residence, Guan Xiaoyu had gone to the Guan Residence in an attempt to find out where her biological mother was. However, there was nothing. As he was deep in thought, a drunk kid slammed into the door of the mansion.


    Guan Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes and carefully sized up that half-grown boy. He had eaten so much at such a young age that his head was swollen and his ears were big. One glance was enough to tell that he was that old fogey, Guan Baotian!


    The kid hit the door with his fat pig-like body and shouted with his tongue hanging out, "Come on! Hurry up and open the door for me! Slow down... Ugh �� See if this young master won''t slap you to death! "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t really care, but that brat looked annoying. His hands itched and he jumped off the ground. Without waiting for him to speak again, he opened the door from the inside.


    The person who entered the door wasn''t Guan Bao Tian, the good-for-nothing son of Guan Yan Qing who only knew how to spend time with his dog friends outside!


    When he saw someone open the door, he thought it was someone who had just stepped forward. He wanted to slap the person''s head, but a snow-white sword stopped him!


    The ice-cold tip of the sword caused most of his wine to awaken in that instant!


    "Hey hey hey!" You, you, you! Who are you! How dare you be disrespectful to me! He simply did not care for his life! Do you know who my father is? You dare to offend this young master? If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and let go of this young master! " Even though Guan Yan Qing did not dare to move, she did not spare him with her words.


    Guan Xiao Yu smiled coldly, her cold sword took advantage of the situation and asked: "Oh?" I don''t know what kind of person your father is, why don''t you tell me your name? "


    Although Guan Yan Qing did not know how to learn, she was still young. After hearing Guan Xiao Yu''s question, she thought that the man in black was afraid of her, so she arrogantly said, "Hmph!" If I say it, you''ll be scared to death! My dad... This was the old master of the Prefecture Lord �� Guan Baotian! How about it? Are you scared? "Hehe, everyone in Qingcheng knows that my father is the most protective of all. If anyone dares to bully me, I will wash my neck clean while waiting for my father to take care of me!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was clearly a social worm when she heard this fat kid''s words! As expected, he really was the son that that old geezer BaoTian had taught him. His morals were not the slightest bit worse!


    She gave a cold laugh and said sarcastically, "Ouch! So your father is Guan Baotian! "Oh my god, I''m so scared!"


    Guan Yan Qing did not know that Guan Xiao Yu was insulting him, so she started to clamor proudly, "Hmph!" You must be scared! Then quickly take your sword away! I am in a good mood today. Seeing that you are sensible, I can let you off! "


    Guan Xiao Yu, on the other hand, raised the tip of her sword up to Guan Yan Qing''s chin and sighed helplessly, "I would like to let go of young master Guan, but he gave a high price. He said that today he''s looking for a housekeeper!" I can''t do anything about it!] If Young Master Guan wants to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for giving birth to the wrong baby! "


    With that said, Guan Xiaoyu gestured to make her move. This scared Guan Yan Qing, who was as timid as a mouse, so much so that her feet went soft and her fat body fell to the ground with a thud.


    "S-Big Hero! Please spare me! I am blind, and you, my lord, do not think too much of me! As long as you spare this one time, this one will definitely report back to you in the future! " Guan Yan Qing saw that the situation was bad and quickly shook her body to plead for mercy. The fat on her face that was the size of a plate was trembling. Clearly, she was really scared.


    Guan Xiaoyu had no intention to take his life; she was just a child. It was one thing to teach him a lesson, but if she really wanted to kill him, she would kill the Infernal King!


    However, since this kid was in his hands, he had to make good use of him.


    As the head steward, she believed that this brat knew many secrets that servants don''t! For example �� information about Guan Si''s birth mother!


    "Young Master Guan, since you''re so sincere, I won''t kill you!" However, I have to ask you some questions. If you don''t perform well, then I am also very afraid that my sword has no sense of propriety! "If that''s the case, does Eldest Young Master Guan understand what I mean?" Guan Xiaoyu used the tip of her sword to draw on the ground, producing an extremely ear-piercing and unpleasant sound that made one''s hair stand on end.


    Ever since she was young, Guan Yan Qing had always been in pain from being held by the hands of others. When had she ever been threatened like this before? She was so scared that she almost peed her pants.


    "Great hero!" If you have anything to say, please ask away. I will tell you everything I know! Please don''t kill me! " Guan Yan Qing got up and kowtowed again without any respect for her image. That cowardly look was truly unprecedented!


    Guan Xiao Yu did not waste any more time with him, and asked straightforwardly, "Let me ask you, does your housekeeper have a Fourth Miss?"


    When Guan Yan Qing heard the black-clothed man actually ask about Guan Si, she couldn''t help but frown. However, the other person had a sword in his hand and his kung fu was not weak, so she naturally didn''t dare to lie. "Yes, there is! We do have an ugly Fourth Miss! But my father threw him into the Great Central Pine City as an abandoned slave more than three years ago! I wonder what chivalrous hero would ask of such a abandoned slave? "


    The thing that Guan Xiaoyu could not stand was the fact that even if someone accused her of being bad, she would still be the previous owner of this body, no matter how useless she was! She could anger the Division for not fighting. She could belittle the Division for not being able to do anything, but that would only be limited to herself! If anyone else dared to say a word of disapproval to Guan Zi, it would be tantamount to provoking her, Guan Xiaoyu!


    Guan Xiao Yu swept her sword across almost immediately. Guan Yan Qing felt a chill on her forehead as two strands of hair floated down ��


    Ah!" Don''t kill me! " Guan Yan Qing immediately let out a pig-like howl.


    Guan Xiaoyu was annoyed by his shouts and made a gesture with her sword in the air, scaring him, "Shut up!" How dare you yell like that again! I''ll kill you immediately! "


    Guan Yan Qing was so scared that she covered her mouth and didn''t say anything, not daring to say another word.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that he was sensible and asked again, "Very good! I ask you, what was the name of the minister''s birth mother, and where does she live now? If you have to answer honestly, don''t blame me for being merciless if you say even a single false word! "


    Guan Yan Qing was scared out of her wits, so she naturally did not dare lie, and said submissively, "In reply to Hero, Guan Si''s birth mother is called Feng Ling''er, and I heard that the people in the mansion say that she is a very beautiful woman, but somehow she gave birth to a ridiculously ugly daughter like Guan Si! This is because father once suspected that Feng Ling''er had brought a green hat for herself when she was born. Otherwise, how could she have given birth to such an ugly daughter?! "


    Guan Xiao Yu was furious, her sword flowers flashed as she cut off a few strands of Guan Yan Qing''s hair, cursing fiercely, "What rubbish! Why don''t you say it''s because that pig-headed daddy of yours looks so unbefitting of the audience, that''s why he broke the gene of the Director! Enough of your rubbish, where is that Feng Ling''er?! "


    Guan Yan Qing held her head, and this time she was really scared to the point of peeing. She spoke incoherently, "No, no, no, I don''t know!" Since �� since Guan Si had been abandoned as a slave, that Feng Ling''er had suddenly disappeared! Father even lost his temper for a few days because of this. He said that Feng Ling''er must have run away with a wild man! "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she finally understood everything! What a great ''Guan Baotian'', you dare even play with your little master Yu, you must be tired of living!


    Guan Xiaoyu felt a surge of anger in her heart. After thinking for a moment, she took off the black cloth covering her face, revealing her devastatingly beautiful face. When Guan Yan Qing saw such a beauty standing in front of her, she immediately threw away all three souls and six souls. She stared at Guan Xiaoyu as drool dripped down from the corner of her mouth.


    "Big �� Big Sister God!" Little Pig''s eyes were filled with red hearts, and he seemed to be scared. He had an infatuated expression on his face.


    Guan Xiaoyu had a beautiful smile on her face as she gently patted Little Pig on the head, releasing over a hundred thousand volts of electricity. She smiled maliciously like a dark night rose and asked, "Young Master Guan, am I beautiful?"


    This was the first time in Guan Yan Qing''s life that she saw such a beauty with her own eyes, so she immediately nodded her head like she was pounding garlic, "Un!" Hm! Hm! Hm! Beautiful! Beautiful! Beautiful! "Beautiful!"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s expression immediately changed as she coldly replied, "I forgot to tell you, I''m the ugly and weird Steward you speak of!" Master Guan, I, Guan Si, am back. I think it''s your turn to wipe your necks and wait for me to clean them one by one! "Hum, hum, hum!"


    Guan Yan Qing''s infatuated expression instantly froze upon hearing Guan Xiao Yu''s words!


    He widened his eyes in disbelief and exclaimed, "How is this possible!?" You''re talking nonsense! "How could that ugly bastard, Guan Si, become so beautiful!"


    Guan Xiaoyu leisurely crossed her arms and giggled. "Eldest Young Master Guan, I''m the head of the department. The head of the department is me, it''s as good as dead!" Back then your entire housekeeper bullied me. Now that I''ve returned, am I blinding your titanium alloy dog eyes?! Hmph, I''m not afraid to tell you that I came back for revenge! I want you to return the humiliation you once inflicted on the overseer a thousand times over! Therefore, young master Guan, your good days are coming to an end! "


    The hatred in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes was clear to Guan Yan Qing at night. This playboy finally realized that this goddess-like girl in front of him was his Fourth Sister who had been tortured by all means by the steward!


    Guan Yan Qing was frightened out of her wits, and her legs became even wet. The smell of urine could be smelt from far away.


    After Guan Xiaoyu had frightened them, she felt her spirits waning. She kept her sword and danced a few beautiful sword flowers in the air. She didn''t care about Guan Yan Qing who was still in shock, she just leapt up a few times and disappeared into the night sky.


    Guan Xiao Yu''s figure disappeared for a long time before he finally sat down on the back of his chair. That useless appearance of his made him seem like a coward!


    Looking at the unconcealable anger on Guan Xiaoyu''s face, Che Lingjun felt his head ache a little. This Jiu''er. She was usually as clever as a living god, but now that the matter had fallen on her head, she became as impulsive as a devil �� Sigh! It really was like the old saying �� the bystanders know what is going on, the onlookers are obsessed with what is going on!


    "Jiu''er, after all, the eldest young master is only a child. Don''t believe everything he says!" Che Lingjun considered the words and reminded him, "Guan Bao Tian must not be an easy person to deal with since he was able to save up such a huge fortune. It should only be a coincidence that we were able to gain the upper hand previously. "Oh, Jiu''er, I suggest you investigate your mother''s whereabouts before making any other plans!"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart skipped a beat when she heard his analysis. She couldn''t help but wonder why she was so impulsive! In the past, she had never been one to act impulsively!


    She touched her heart, which was beating very quickly. For some reason, she felt a sense of anxiety ��


    No! This was not her emotion!


    Guan Si... Could it be that Guan Zi''s remnant thoughts were being revered!?


    Guan Xiaoyu was astonished in her heart. She did not expect herself to be affected by a soul that had long since ceased to exist!


    "Guan Si, don''t be so anxious. Since I have continued with your body, then I, Guan Xiaoyu, will avenge all of your grievances!" And your mother, I will definitely find her and filial piety in your stead! " Guan Xiaoyu pressed on the spot where her heart was and concentrated on calming it down.


    Perhaps Guan Si''s remnant thoughts had finally heard Guan Xiaoyu''s thoughts, but his chaotic heart finally managed to calm down.


    Guan Xiaoyu let out a long and heavy breath. She deeply believed that someone was trying to steal control of her body. The feeling was terrible! It looked like he had to hurry up and settle this grudge with Guan Si; otherwise, he might really be forced out of his body by Guan Si''s soul! It would be fine if he could squeeze his way back into the modern world, but if he squeezed his way out and became a wandering soul �� That would be bad!


    After experiencing death and rebirth, the current Guan Xiaoyu now believed in the existence of those strange events. Therefore, without being completely prepared, it was best for her to obediently take revenge for the Division Chief.


    Guan Xiaoyu finished her calculation and started to think about what Qian Jin had just said. He was right, that old thing Guan Baotian was definitely not an easy opponent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have suddenly brought out Guan Lao Da''s birth mother to threaten them!


    It seemed that he really had to search for the whereabouts of Guan Baotian''s mother while dealing with her!


    Having made up her mind, Guan Xiaoyu felt at ease.


    On the other hand, Guan Xiaoyu was busy searching for information on the biological mother of the Division Chief. Guan Baotian was busy as well. His goal was the same as Guan Xiaoyu''s group! That day, he had boasted that if Guan Si dared to touch him, he would not spare Guan Si''s mother!


    It would have been fine if Guan Lao Da''s mother was in his hands, but he was annoyed that his mother was never in his hands! That little bitch Feng Ling''er, hmph! Back then, he had not even touched her a few times before she gave birth to that ugly bastard Guan Si! If he didn''t covet that little slut''s beauty, he would have long since chased them out of the government compound!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the little slut would run away on the very day that the steward was lost! If he caught her, he would tear her and her lover into pieces! Hmph, to even dare to take advantage of Guan Baotian, how reckless!


    However, no matter how much manpower and resources he used, that little bitch Feng Ling''er seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth! He had also secretly sent people to search for him, but there was no clue at all! What a heartless woman. She didn''t even care about her own daughter''s life!


    All these years, Guan Baotian had given up on his plans. But now that Guan Si had safely returned, he didn''t believe that that little bitch Feng Ling''er wouldn''t be able to hold herself back and not show her face! After all, in the past, she loved and cared for this bastard!


    However, Guan Baotian was too wishful thinking after all.


    When he did everything in his power to not be able to detect even the slightest bit of information about Feng Ling''er, he finally gave up.


    Since he couldn''t find any trace of Feng Ling''er, Guan Baotian wouldn''t be able to act arrogant in front of Guan Xiaoyu. However, in order to not arouse her suspicion, he still slapped his own face and acted like a fatty.


    Naturally, Guan Xiaoyu was also unable to obtain Feng Ling''er''s whereabouts. Although she wished that she could kill this scumbag Guan Bao Tian with a few cuts, she didn''t dare to do anything about Feng Ling''er''s safety.


    However, even if the old can''t move, it doesn''t mean that the young can''t!


    In the past few days, she had heard quite a few rumors from the steward back then that the steward would end up in a foreign land like the steward. These steward''s men must have done a great service!


    Therefore, after a few days of peace and quiet, Guan Xiao Yu high-profile decided to send Guan Yan Ya to the Central Region to be a slave!


    Madam Guan had been looking for a husband for her daughter for the past few days and was silently trying to marry her off to him. Who knew that Guan Xiaoyu would be one step ahead of her and change the emperor''s words into an imperial edict!


    In this way, not to mention not marrying yet, even if she did, the soldiers would catch her and throw her to the Great Conclave!


    On the day she was sent away, Guan Yan Ya scolded all eighteen generations of Guan Xiao Yu''s ancestors. Guan Xiao Yu, on the other hand, didn''t feel much pain nor itch. She smiled as she pointed at Guan Bao Tian and said, "Big sister Niu Ya is so foolish! Aren''t your eighteen generations of ancestors your little sister has? "


    Guan Yan Ya was frustrated by her infuriating expression and tone. She hadn''t been able to utter a word of retort for a long time!


    Under Guan Yan Ya''s resentful gaze, she walked up to Guan Yan Ya and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Big sister, as the saying goes, if you mess around, you have to pay it back. Back then, you were able to get Guan Bao Tian to send me to the Great Yang to die, but now, you have to go through all the hardships I''ve gone through, this is what it means to have a hug and a hug!"


    Guan Yan Ya''s silver teeth almost shattered from clenching, but she knew that she had fallen into that woman''s hands today. She did not open her mouth to humiliate herself. Instead, she turned her head and arrogantly walked in front of the troops that were escorting her.


    When Madam Guan saw that her daughter was really taken away, she was so anxious that she couldn''t care less about the occasion. She kneeled on the ground and begged, "Master! Please save Ya''er! Qing Mei only had a daughter like Ya''er! You can''t just stand by and watch us die! "


    Who knew that Guan Baotian would not even look in Guan Yanya''s direction, and just impatiently shook off Madam Guan''s hand, saying, "Mrs. Shu! This family is mine! What right do you have for the head of the house of the housekeeper to plead on her behalf? The Residence of Guan would never put any effort into getting a useless deserter! "Just give up on that thought of yours!"


    Madam Guan fell to her knees upon hearing his words and looked at Guan Baotian as if she were looking at a monster. Her eyes were filled with an inconceivable sorrow, "Guan Baotian! I, Shu Qingmei, have been married to you for dozens of years and have never done anything to let you down. Guan Bao Tian, you shouldn''t be too heartless as a person! "


    Guan Baotian wanted to pull Shu Qingmei up, but his eyes were twinkling as he looked around, as if he was afraid that Shu Qingmei would take off the shawl covering her head on the spot.


    "Ah Mei, I had no choice but to do this! Ya Er has already been destroyed. If I were to continue going against the Protector of the Kingdom at this critical moment, then the entire housekeeper would have to go too! You have to listen to your husband''s advice. "Besides, even if Ya Er isn''t here, we still have our Qing Er right?" Guan Baotian gave a rare comforting tone, his tone faintly anxious.


    Shu Qingmei looked at Guan Baotian with mockery in her eyes, and said angrily, "Hmph!" That little bastard Guan Yan Qing is not my son! "It''s only from a brothel girl, he''s not worthy enough to be given under my name!"


    This was the first time that the prefecture overseer''s secret had ever been exposed under the sun. If Madam Guan were to roar at him like this, then he would lose all face!


    This Shu Qingmei! What a failure!


    He flew into a rage out of embarrassment, and simply ignored the humiliation. He raised his plump palms and slapped Shu Qingmei heavily on the face. "Humph!" You still dare to shout! If it wasn''t for the fact that you couldn''t bear a single fart besides Ya''er all these years, would I have needed to find a woman to give birth to my son?! You don''t even have the guts to spout nonsense. You are simply asking for a beating! "


    After saying this, Guan Baotian''s left and right strikes caused Shu Qingmei''s cheeks to swell up.


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t take it anymore. Did this Guan Baotian really think he was a god? How dare he be so impudent!


    He didn''t even see how she moved. Almost at the same instant Guan Baotian''s fourth slap landed, Guan Xiaoyu pulled Madam Guan, Shu Qingmei, a few meters away from him.


    "Guan Baotian, you did such an ugly thing yourself, yet you want to embarrass a weak girl. Are you not afraid of being struck by lightning?!" Guan Xiaoyu saved her men and stared at Guan Baotian without showing any signs of weakness.


    Guan Baotian was on the verge of death as he coldly snorted, "Madam Protector, I am teaching my wife a lesson, what does it have to do with you?!" Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was unmoved, she then scolded Madam Guan, "Mrs. Shu! I am your husband! Get over here right now! "


    With Guan Xiaoyu protecting her from behind, Shu Qingmei''s body trembled slightly as she sobbed and knelt at her feet. She said tearfully, "Qingmei thanks the Imperial Protector''s wife for her help!" May the Lady Protector forgive us for the crimes we''ve committed before! Since Ya Er is in trouble, Qingmei will not be able to stay in this residence any longer. I request that the Madam Protector of the Kingdom allow Qingmei to be sent to the Great Yang to accompany my pitiful Ya Er! "


    From the looks of it, this Shu Qingmei wasn''t completely useless. It was just a pity that she had married a snob like Guan Baotian �� Sigh, what a sin!


    But by helping Guan Baotian like this, she was also helping the evil! [Such a woman who doesn''t know right from wrong. Isn''t she asking for it?]


    Guan Xiaoyu looked deeply at Shu Qingmei and decided to mind her own business.


    "Madam Guan, you have not broken the law. Please forgive me for not being able to agree to your request! If you miss your sister Ya, you can go and visit her in the middle of the lake. " Guan Xiaoyu said coldly, no longer paying any attention to the longing in Shu Qingmei''s eyes.


    When Shu Qingmei saw that Guan Xiaoyu refused to allow her to do so, her face turned ashen in a flash. Guan Xiao Yu waved her hand, and the soldiers escorted her out of the prefecture.


    Guan Xiaoyu had made an example of the situation with this move, and her image of ruthlessness was immediately spread throughout the country. Many people, who had once mocked or humiliated Guan Zi, felt apprehensive. They were all afraid that the next target would be none other than themselves!


    Time slowly passed under the atmosphere of everyone in Qingcheng, yet for the first time, the Guan Residence welcomed a rare guest, and this guest was Guan Xiaoyu!


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu walk out gracefully, the guest immediately put down the teacup in his hands and stood up in agitation. His eyes were uncontrollably brimming with tears.


    "Fourth Sister!" It''s you! I never thought that it would actually be you! " That rare guest raised his hand and affectionately tried to touch Guan Xiaoyu''s face.


    Guan Xiaoyu did not like people being too close to her. Furthermore, she did not know the person who came. Without any hesitation, she twisted the person''s hand and pulled him behind her back!


    "Ouch!" Ouch! Fourth Sister! It''s me! I''m your Big Sister Nian Ci! It hurts! Let go of me! " The newcomer''s face was contorted in pain as he struggled, but the moment he opened his mouth, his words caused Guan Xiaoyu to raise an eyebrow.


    "You say that you are my sister? Thoughtful? "Guan Yan is kind, right?" Guan Xiaoyu did not loosen her grip, but her strength was not as strong.


    Guan Yan Ci explained her identity in a hurry, "Fourth sister, I''m really your fourth sister, Guan Yan Ci!" Three years ago, you were abandoned by my father, and my mother and I left together. Fourth Sister, you''ve been suffering outside for the past few years! If Third Sister had been more useful that year, you wouldn''t have fallen into slavery! Fourth sister, are you still blaming your third sister for not saving you back then �� "


    Tears gushed out of Guan Yan Ci''s eyes as she spoke, and she choked on her tears at the end of her sentence, unable to speak further.


    Guan Xiao Yu''s heart skipped a beat. From the looks of it, this Guan Yan Ci didn''t seem to be faking it, but was there really someone in the sect who cared about the life and death of the chief steward? She was careful and did not believe it immediately.


    Guan Xiaoyu did not move as she waited for his next move.


    Guan Yan Ci cried for a while, but her grief turned into joy. There were still tears on her face, but her eyes were filled with happiness. "Fourth sister, now that you''ve returned safely, third sister''s worries are finally relieved!" You don''t know how much Third Sister has blamed herself these years! If it wasn''t for Third Sis taking care of the sickly mother, Third Sis would have gone to look for you in the middle of the world! Fourth sister, can you forgive Third sister for not paying attention to you all these years? "


    Seeing that Guan Yan Ci was sincere, Guan Xiao Yu''s doubts slowly subsided. It seemed like Guan Yan Zhe was truly a person who lived up to his name, and his love and concern for Guan Si was even greater.


    Thinking of this, she changed her flustered rejection into a hug, tightly hugging Guan Yan Ci''s excited body, and pulled her into the room she lived in.


    As the two entered the room, Guan Yan Ci''s eyes lit up when she saw the waiting car, Ling Jun. She happily grabbed Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and excitedly shouted, "Fourth Sister! Is this your husband? That''s great! Hehe, that''s great! Fourth brother-in-law, thanks to you, my fourth sister is unable to repay you for your care, please accept my benevolence and kowtow! "


    As Guan Yan Ci spoke, she suddenly bent down and knelt on the ground, kowtowing in the direction of Che Lingjun.


    When Che Lingjun first saw Guan Yan Ci, he did not manage to figure out Guan Yan Ci''s identity, but seeing Guan Yan Si personally bringing her in, he naturally had some doubts in his heart.


    "Sister, please get up!" I am Jiu''er''s son-in-law, so I would naturally like to call you big sister as well. How could there be a big sister in this world that pays her respects to a brother-in-law! Elder sister, if you kneel down like this and worship me, I''m afraid you will have to face the consequences! " Che Lingjun quickly reached out his hand to help her up. Although Guan Xiaoyu did not introduce her, he could not go overboard. Moreover, this woman was both happy and tearful the moment she appeared. It was obvious that she was still very concerned about Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiao Yu waited for the two of them to end their conversation before pulling Guan Yan Ci to her feet, "Third sister, it''s not that Fourth sister doesn''t recognize you, but you also know that Fourth sister''s mind wasn''t very bright before, and her memories of the people in the Residence of Guan are very vague. If Third sister doesn''t mind, Fourth sister would like to hear about what happened in the past from Third sister."


    When Guan Yan Ci heard Guan Xiao Yu mention the past, she couldn''t control her tears and fell onto the ground.


    "Ai ��" My miserable Fourth Sister! " She sorrowfully punched herself in the heart, and finally told him about all the troubles that had befallen her in the past.


    "Fourth sister, when you were young, you were a very smart and lovable child. But somehow, by the time you were five years old, your brain had gone stupid, and the crescent-shaped birthmark on your face grew to two fingers in one night! Since then, Daddy has been making a fuss about you, and nobody in the Residence of Guan is willing to pay any attention to you!


    Until three years ago, when we went to the annual Poetry Conclave of the Kingdom of Jin. There were simply too many people there that day, and you and Nianqing were separated from us because of your young age. I had originally wanted to go back and find your Meditation Elder, but Big Sis and Second Sis insisted on not allowing me to go! When I saw you again, you had already fallen off the tree and were unconscious �� "AHH!" Fourth Sister, if Third Sister had gone back to find you, things might not have gone that way!


    They all said that it was because you admired the talent of the top scholar of Qingcheng, Su Ziyang, that you climbed up the tree to peek at him. My Fourth Sister isn''t thinking straight. She''s so young, and I don''t even know who''s good or who''s bad. How could she do something so outrageous just to peek at a man I''ve never seen before?! It must be because of that brat, Nian Bing''s sister!


    Fourth Sister, you''re never good at arguing. Every time we go out, the sins that Big Sis, Second Sis, and Nian Qing committed would fall upon you. But you, foolish little sister, always say nothing! Do you know how terrible it was when people spread rumors about you because of their relationship? "


    Finally, unable to hide the bitterness in his heart, he held the corner of his eye with his handkerchief and sobbed for a long time.


    Lifting her head, a pleased smile appeared on her face, and she pulled Guan Xiao Yu''s hand and said: "Thank god! Fortunately, the heavens had the eyes of the earth, allowing Fourth Sister to return in glory! Now, Third Sister no longer worried about Fourth Sister. Now that Fourth Sister had found a husband for herself, her entire temperament had changed. Even her appearance �� If it weren''t for the birthmark on Fourth Sister''s face, Third Sister wouldn''t have dared to recognize it! This way, Third Sister will be at ease! "


    Guan Xiaoyu listened to what Guan Yan Ci said. Her heart was deeply moved. She really didn''t expect that Guan Zi would have such a big sister. She recalled her original plan when she first returned to the Residence of Guan. If she had done as she had thought then, she would have killed everyone in the Residence of Guan on an impulse!


    Seeing that Guan Yan Ci''s emotions had gradually calmed down, Guan Xiao Yu felt a slight bitterness in her heart. Nian Ci, ah, Nian Ci, do you know that your fourth sister �� She''s gone!


    Even though she wanted to tell him her true identity, Guan Xiaoyu knew that transmigrating to another soul was an outrageous and outrageous thing. Even if she told others, no one would believe her!


    She sighed softly and thought better of it. Things like the truth should be revealed to the world when the time is ripe!


    "Third sister, Fourth sister has no intention to blame you." Guan Xiao Yu held Guan Yan Ci''s hand and said emotionally, "You also have your own difficulties in a family like the Guan Residence! Besides, I have already become very good, and my husband loves me, so no one will dare to bully me anymore! "But Third Sister, why haven''t I seen you in the Residence of Guan when I was back for so long?"

 C46

    Guan Yan Ci blinked several times with a gentle look on her face. "Fourth Sister, I won''t hide it from you. Third Sister doesn''t live in the Prefecture Overseer anymore."


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face suddenly changed color as she heard this. "Did that old thing, Guan Baotian, chase you away!"


    Guan Yan gently patted Guan Xiao Yu''s arm and comforted her, "No, no, no! Fourth Sister, don''t think too much! It wasn''t that her father had chased her away, but her mother had never cared about the world. In the past few years, her father had become more and more excessive, and her mother had long since decided to distance herself from the mortal world. After you were sent away, your mother took up residence in the Floating Life Hall outside the city. Your elder sister couldn''t stop worrying about your mother, so she stayed with her in the Floating Life Hall. This stay was for more than three years! "You''ve been here for a long time. If it wasn''t for your sister coming out today to buy some things, I''m afraid I''d have to wait a long time to meet you!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s nervous expression finally relaxed after hearing this. Hu! If it wasn''t for that thing Guan Baotian, then she would have done it. If that old man really did do it, then she would have definitely made him suffer in a very rhythmic manner!


    Thinking of Guan Yan Ci''s mother, Guan Xiao Yu''s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps... Guan Yan Ci''s mother may know the whereabouts of his birth mother, Feng Ling''er!


    "Third Sister!" I want to meet Third Madame, do you mind? " Guan Xiao Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and she anxiously hoped to find some clues from Guan Yan Ci''s mother.


    "Third sister, it''s better to face the sun one day than the other!" It''s been years since I''ve seen Third Madame, so I might as well have gone earlier and chatted with her a little. Third Sister, you might not have said that. " Guan Xiaoyu said carefully. Although she had a rough understanding of the third sister, Guan Yan Ci, who had suddenly popped up in front of her, she still had to be more careful when she did not know her surroundings.


    In order to ensure that Guan Baotian didn''t send anyone else to follow her, Guan Xiaoyu repeated the same old trick again. She wore a white robe and a fox mask, which she had left on stage for a long time.


    On the other hand, Cha Lingjun was keeping an eye on her and used her strong shield to cover for Guan Xiaoyu.


    When Guan Xiao Yu and Guan Yan Ci arrived at the Floating Life Temple, they saw a middle-aged woman sitting cross-legged in front of the statue of Buddha.


    Guan Yan Ci asked Guan Xiao Yu to wait outside the temple while she went in to report.


    Guan Xiaoyu knew what Guan Yan Ci was thinking about. After all, Guan Yan Ci had disappeared for more than three years. Guan Yan Ci''s sudden appearance meant that she had to give her mother some preventive measures.


    Guan Xiaoyu was waiting outside, but she could hear the conversation going on inside.


    "Mother, Nian Ci is back." Guan Yan Ci''s voice was slightly excited as she said to her mother, "This trip took a long time, making her wait for a long time."


    When the mother of Guan Yan Ci heard her daughter''s voice, she stopped tapping the wooden fish and replied, "Oh, it''s Nian Ci who has returned. "How was it? Did everything go well today? Why have you been gone for so long?"


    "Nothing went wrong. Mother, it''s just that my daughter heard a news today, so she went back to the prefecture lord''s mansion. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come back so late. " Guan Yan Ci answered.


    When Guan Yan Ci''s mother heard his words, her calm tone immediately disappeared and her voice became shrill. "What!?" Residence? Nian Ci, why are you still going back to that Devil''s Cave? Have you forgotten the lesson back then? Do you think that once we''re useless, Guan Baotian will still keep you!? "Oh, my dear, my mother had always thought you were a sensible person. How could you be so reckless this time?!"


    His mother was obviously very angry, and her tone of voice was very high.


    Guan Yan Ci hurriedly comforted her mother, "Mother, the reason Nian Ci is heading back to the Residence of Guan is not for father! Did my mother remember the overseer? You remember your fourth sister, who was abandoned by your father more than three years ago? "


    "Why did you suddenly mention her when she was fine?" Guan Yan Ci''s mother was very suspicious.


    Guan Yan said benevolently, "Mother, daughter went to meet with Fourth Sister this time! She really couldn''t do it now! Not only did he survive, he even became more beautiful! This time, she even brought her husband back. As soon as he came back, he immediately made a move on the Residence of Guan! If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve heard about your return, my daughter wouldn''t have delayed this long. "


    When Guan Yan Ci said this, her mother immediately exclaimed in surprise, "There''s such a thing!" Quickly tell your mother how the Guan Division managed to get rid of that old thing Guan Baotian. "


    Guan Xiaoyu listened outside and felt that the former steward of the steward''s house had something worth studying. How did the steward clean up that old bastard Guan Baotian? Hehe, interesting! It seemed like this former aunt was also very dissatisfied with Guan Baotian!


    "Mother, don''t worry. The fourth sister, hearing about the matter of the Luoyang family, also came back with her daughter. She''s just outside. Does Mother want to see her? "


    When Guan Yan''s mother heard that Guan Zi was here, she didn''t care anymore about the Buddha beads and the wooden fish were left behind as well. She said to Guan Yan Ci, "Since they are here, why don''t you just invite them in!" "That''s right, guard the door well after you leave. Don''t let anyone else who isn''t related to come in. Mother has a lot of things to say to your fourth sister."


    Guan Yan Ci was an obedient and filial girl. She didn''t ask why her mother had asked her to do so, but agreed immediately. With a twist of her body, she went outside to fetch Guan Xiao Yu.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu entered the room, she took a close look at his mother.


    Although this Yan Zhe''s mother was over a hundred years old, the outline of her face was extremely beautiful. With just a glance, one could see how beautiful she looked when she was young. No wonder she had such a beautiful daughter like Guan Yan Ci!


    While Guan Xiaoyu was sizing her up, the other party was also sizing her up. The face in front of him was covered by a large fox mask, leaving only a pair of large, bright eyes that radiated light. He wore a crescent-shaped man''s robe, but had nothing else on him.


    Guan Xiaoyu smiled and bowed. "I assume you''re my Third Aunt. Guan Si was lucky enough to survive, but Third Sister said that Aunt is currently staying at this Floating Life Hall to pay a visit. How is Aunt doing?"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s first words startled the steward. Previously, her daughter had described the changes in Guan Si, but she still had some doubts. Now that she heard his tone, she was no longer able to keep her composure! The person in front of him was clearly a boy. Was that Nian Ci, that child, mistaken?!


    "Young master, are you joking? "As far as I know, when Guan Si left the house, he was an ugly, silly, and paralyzed good-for-nothing. I really don''t dare to call you ''Young Master'' because of your elegant demeanor!" There was wariness in Guan Yan Ci''s mother''s eyes. She could tell from her gaze that she had been through a lot of trials and hardships. She was definitely not someone who would easily trust others like Guan Yan Ci.


    Guan Xiaoyu smiled but didn''t explain as she took off the fox mask on her face.


    The mask fell off, revealing a face with bright eyes and white teeth. As she smiled, she looked like a peerless beauty!


    When Guan Yan Ci''s mother saw Guan Xiao Yu''s face, she was stunned and mumbled, "It''s ��" "They really look very much like each other ��"


    Guan Xiaoyu tapped the rouge mark on her left cheek and asked with a smile, "Third Madame, do you believe that I''m the Division Chief now? You just said it looks like... "Forgive me for asking, but who do you think Si''er looks like?"


    Guan Yan Ci''s mother came back to her senses, sighed lightly and said, "Little Four, my poor child! Fortunately, you''re still alive, otherwise this aunt would really not know how to explain this to your mother! "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard her mention her mother, she knew that she must have had an affair with her mother, so she seized the opportunity to ask, "The heavens are merciful. Fourth Sister survived because she was so concerned about her mother''s safety that she decided to return to Qingcheng with her husband''s help. However, that old thing Guan Baotian actually threatened his mother! Aunt, can you tell Fourth Sister whether or not Mother is in Guan Baotian''s hands! "


    When Guan Yan Ci''s mother heard Guan Xiaoyu''s words, she angrily slapped the praying mat beside her and said angrily, "That''s great! That Guan Bao Tian!" How dare he spout nonsense! How could your mother be in his hands! If aunt remembers correctly, your mother already followed your trail to the Great Yang three years ago! "


    Guan Xiaoyu had not expected to hear from Guan Yan Ci''s mother that her mother had gone to the Great Yang City. For a moment, her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    He was overjoyed to finally know the whereabouts of his birth mother, Feng Ling''er, but he was actually worried about the vast world. How was she going to find him?


    "Does Aunt know where my mother is now?" Guan Xiaoyu asked without much hope.


    Guan Yan Ci''s mother sighed again, blaming herself a little helplessly as she said, "Little Sister, Auntie has let you and your daughter down! If Aunt had been on your side, perhaps you wouldn''t have been abandoned by that old thing Guan Baotan, your mother... There was still no trace of her whereabouts! Haven''t you met her all these years? Oh, what should he do! Little Sister Ling''er, this elder sister has let you down! "


    Seeing her like this, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart was clear. It was already difficult for Guan Yan and his daughter to escape from Guan Bao Tian''s entanglement and hide in the Floating Life Pavilion, so how could they still have the energy to care about the mother and daughter? This person, no matter how close they were, they were still selfish ��


    She didn''t blame Yan Ci''s mother for what had happened. She only felt as if the world was floating, as if the heavens were floating. She didn''t have the slightest feeling of helplessness. To be able to survive in such an environment, it was already quite rare for Guan Yan Ci and her mother to retain a merciful heart! After all, they did not choose to follow the flow like Shu Qingmei. Instead, they left the residence.


    In this era, a single woman with a young child, without the protection of a large tree like the Guan Mansion, would definitely not be an easy life for Guan Yan''s mother and daughter!


    However, they would rather live a life of hardship than to be in the same boat as Guan Baotian. How could they not be people who can distinguish between right from wrong?!


    Guan Xiao Yu secretly made a decision in her heart. Regardless of whether or not she could find her mother in the future, she would definitely protect her mother and father! She didn''t believe that the dignified Mu Guo Protector''s wife wouldn''t be able to protect the mother and daughter pair who had no one to rely on!


    After making her decision, Guan Xiaoyu immediately brought up her own thoughts, "Aunt, you guys also had your own difficulties back then. Little did Little Four understand that living under the hands of a snobbish person like Guan Bao Tian wasn''t an easy matter! It is not easy for you to protect yourself and your third sister! Little Four will go back and think of a way to deal with his mother''s affairs. Today, I have to thank Aunt for telling me about my mother''s whereabouts. Before he left, Little Four had one more thing he wanted to say, and that was, he didn''t know if he should say it or not. "


    "Fourth''er, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    In the entire Mu Kingdom, she could be said to be above all the others. If in the future, if Aunt has any difficulties, feel free to come and find Fourth Sister! Even though Si''er is not talented, she will definitely not sit by and watch Guan Baotian harm you and your daughter! " Guan Si took Guan Yan Ci''s mother''s hand and solemnly explained.


    Sometimes, it was just like that. One thought of heaven, one thought of hell.


    When Guan Zi was in trouble, Guan Yan Ya and her daughter had chosen to stand by Guan Bao Tian''s side. Now, both Guan Yan Ya and Guan Si had fallen to the same fate; this was the price they had to pay!


    Therefore, one had to keep a low profile and not take advantage of other people''s illness to take their lives. Otherwise, if you can''t kill them, they will kill you one day!

 C47

    Guan Xiaoyu was well aware of this fact, but she also knew that the life of the Division Chief was over. The only thing she could do now was to properly repay those who had let down the Division Chief! By the way, let those who cared about and cared for the overseer live a good life!


    Guan Yan Ci''s birth mother gave a faint smile and said, "Fourth Sister, auntie has lived for so long and has seen enough of everything. Now that we''re out of the house, as long as we keep a low profile, we won''t be affected by her!" However, Aunt still has to thank Little Four for being so considerate towards us! "If there really comes a day when I''m unable to hold on any longer, this aunt will definitely not forget what Fourth''er said today!"


    Since the other party had already said this much, Guan Xiaoyu could no longer say anything else.


    "If that''s the case, then auntie should be careful. Little Four will probably have to fight Guan Baotian in the future. If Guan Baotian really wants to jump over the wall, Aunt, if you don''t want to go back to the real world, you''d better make some plans for yourself." "I won''t talk about the other four, take care, Aunt!" Guan Xiaoyu turned and left.


    In order to prevent Guan Baotian from following her, Guan Xiaoyu did not ask Guan Yan to send her mother and daughter off.


    When they returned to the residence, there was an important guest in their room. This esteemed guest was actually the emperor of the Golden Kingdom. When she entered the room, Che Lingjun was in the midst of fighting with her.


    Upon seeing Guan Xiaoyu enter, the two players in the game stood up to welcome her.


    Cha Lingjun naturally held onto Xiao Yu''s hand, and led her to a seat right next to him. He then gave her a cup of tea, "Jiu Er is back? Is it going well? "


    Guan Xiaoyu hummed softly as she took a sip of tea to moisten her throat. "Your Majesty, why have you come this time?"


    It wasn''t that Guan Xiaoyu wanted to ask, but the Emperor of the Jin was being too attentive, making it difficult for her to ignore him.


    When the emperor saw that Guan Xiaoyu had finally asked him the question, he immediately stood up and bowed to her. "Madam Protector, please allow me to report that I am here today on matters pertaining to the poetry contest! At the moment, our Kingdom of Jin''s annual battle poem convention is at hand. I wonder if I can have the honor of asking the lady protector to guide me? "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard the old emperor''s words, she already knew the purpose of his visit.


    However, this old emperor was really something. It was just a poetry battle, why did he have to ask for her opinion? Could it be that they couldn''t do it without her guidance in the past!?


    Guan Xiaoyu felt resentful in her heart. She was unwilling to accept the old emperor''s invitation. It wasn''t because she was proud of her status, but because she had once looked down on the world from her position. If this matter ended respectfully, then wouldn''t she be as tired as an ox every day?! What a joke! She didn''t want to die from overwork!


    "Your Majesty, from what I know, your Battle Poetry Meet has already been going on for a long time. Xiao Yu believes that you must already have a lot of experience in this area. Besides, I''m a woman, and I''m not suited to showing my face. " Guan Xiao Yu rejected him back in twos and threes.


    When the old emperor heard that Guan Xiaoyu had actually refused, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat embarrassed.


    "Madam Protector of the Kingdom, I think that Master Purified Plate has already explained my meaning to you. Although our Golden Kingdom''s Meng family has been the Emperor for over a thousand years, our loyalty to Master Feng is clear to see! Since the Phoenix Lord has arrived, then there is no reason for us to act on our own! If Master Feng is not willing to guide us in this Battle Poetry Meet, then you are looking down on our Meng Clan! " The old emperor was visibly excited.


    Guan Xiaoyu was taken aback as she thought to herself, "Damn, there is actually such a foolish person in this world who wants to surrender the world to him!" Today, I have really broadened my eyes!


    However, since they were already on the bumpy continent, why should she be courteous to them since they had such idiots! She understood more than anyone the importance of wielding great power!


    "Your majesty, I don''t have any intentions of detesting you. It''s just that this Golden Kingdom has been ruled by your Meng family for a thousand years. If I rashly take it back, the world would probably fall into chaos! As for that poetry competition you were talking about �� "Since you insist, I will reluctantly give you some pointers!" Guan Xiao Yu heaved a sigh of relief and agreed to the instructions for the poetry competition.


    The old emperor was overjoyed. It looked as if he was about to burst into tears.


    Guan Xiaoyu was secretly sweating. Oh god! The Kingdom of Jin had a prodigy emperor like the Meng family for so many years, how on earth did they manage to keep their balance?!


    While he was thinking, the old emperor had already kneeled down heavily beside Guan Xiaoyu''s feet. He kowtowed deeply and said, "This official''s 1300th successor, Meng Fanqing, has been successful!" His tone was as pious as if he was worshipping the gods.


    Guan Xiaoyu was secretly sweating. Emma �� He really wasn''t used to it! As the sovereign of an entire country, he actually kneeled down so casually. Furthermore, he was kneeling to an unknown little girl! Did the world have to be so crazy?


    However, Xiao Yu was not the type to meddle in other people''s business. If the other party loves to kneel, then let the other party kneel. Just like those Muslims, they have their own beliefs. We, the people of a large country, must have tolerance!


    Guan Xiaoyu quickly adjusted her mood after getting frightened and asked, "Your Majesty Meng Fanqing, right?" I don''t care whether or not you are truly obedient, but since you asked me to guide you in this year''s Battle Poetry Meet, then, please let me see your plans for this year''s Battle Poetry Meet. "


    Meng Fangqing, on the other hand, blinked several times when he heard Guan Xiaoyu''s words and asked, "What ��" "Uh, what''s a plan?"


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she wished that she could smash her own head with a single palm, cursing herself in her heart for being such an idiot! This was in the ancient times! The person in front of him was a genuine ancient person! Back in ancient times, he told an ancient person about plans and plans �� This was simply masochism, alright!


    Guan Xiaoyu held her forehead and had no choice but to patiently begin explaining, "It''s just the proposal, the project, the rules, and so on. Do you understand?"


    Meng Fangqing, on the other hand, had an ignorant look on his face as he shook his head, "This lowly official really doesn''t know the solution to this." Project? Rules? Just what are those things!? "


    Guan Xiaoyu took a long time to caress her forehead as she silently cried. God, how was she supposed to explain those professional terms to this ancient man ��


    "I mean, you should give me a copy of what you want to do at the Poetry Competition, the people you want to participate in, the processes you want to take, and how you want to select the winners! Only after knowing the specifics of your poetry competition can I give specific suggestions. " Guan Xiaoyu explained in the most straightforward manner.


    It was at this point that Meng Fan Qing came to a realization!


    "Oh! So that''s what Mistress was talking about! No problem, no problem! This official will then order someone to send over the related memorials for the Battle Poetry Meet! " Meng Fangqing confidently said while patting his chest.


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless. It was just a poetry contest, was there a need to go through so much exaggeration?!


    Meng Fanqing and his men were quite nimble. Before long, they had brought all the memorials regarding the poetry battle to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the mountain of ''reports'' in front of her as her eyebrows instantly furrowed into the shape of a ''river''!


    "Meng Fanqing, is this the memorial to the Battle Poetry Competition?" Guan Xiaoyu asked with an incredulous tone.


    Meng Fangqing wiped off his sweat and replied, "In reply to Master, this is only a part of it. Because Master is in a rush, so I only picked up the important imperial reports and sent them over ��"


    Before he could finish his words, Guan Xiaoyu immediately made a gesture of "stop!", "Stop! Stop!" You don''t mean to say that your annual poetry competition is a result of these memorials being pieced together, do you? "


    However, Meng Fanqing had a face full of innocence and innocency as he asked, "Is there a problem?" "Didn''t the Saints say that when you''re a politician, you need to ask more questions from Yu Min?"


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed. Well, now she finally knew why Meng Fanqing, the exalted ruler of an entire country, was so anxious to give her the Dragon Throne of the Golden Kingdom! This fool was not something an official should be prepared for!


    Meng Fangqing, oh Meng Fangqing, don''t you think it''s such a simple competition of poems? You''ve already expended a lot of energy just to read those reports. Guan Xiaoyu resisted the urge to roll her eyes and continued.


    Meng Fangqing had a ''you really are my bosom friend'' expression on his face! Nodding his head like he was pounding garlic, "Yes, yes! The master was the one who cared the most about this official! Only Master would know how hard it was for this lowly official to be the emperor of the Golden Kingdom! Mistress, you do not know that in my dozens of years, I have never had a day that I can live with ease! Let''s talk about this poetry contest. Just reading these reports alone will require me to spend two months in court. In addition to the organization competition, I would have to spend more than half a year in this poetry competition! "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she could not even muster the strength to sigh! Emma! Meng Fangqing, Meng Fangqing, this weirdo of yours is truly a weirdo of high mountains! The flowers and plants of the mortal realm can''t even compare to it!


    "Meng Fangqing, I don''t need to look at your so-called memorials. Take them all away!" Guan Xiaoyu waved her hand as if she was shooing away flies and quickly moved away the mountainous pile of reports in front of her.


    Amidst Meng Fanqing''s frightened eyes, she continued, "If I were to be the one to guide the poetry competition, I can guarantee that the best result would be achieved within ten days. But the prerequisite is that you have to listen to everything I say! "


    "Meng Fanqing, you''ve held this competition for so many years, are the topics always fixed?" Also, what is the purpose of this poetry competition that you are holding? " Guan Xiaoyu began to ask, and asked Cha Lingjun to record Meng Fangqing''s answer on the spot.


    Meng Fanqing took the opportunity to list the bill he had given for the poetry competition. It was nothing more than the reports of the ministers starting from the beginning of the year, giving their suggestions for the poetry competition as well as the scholars they would recommend.


    And every year, the competition''s program was also lacking in kindness. Although it was called a competition of poems, it was actually just an article for the scholars'' young masters from various countries to rule the country!


    He really didn''t know that they were just writing essays. Why did these subjects need to recite their reports in such a short time?! From her point of view, if the Golden Kingdom were to continue using these imbeciles as vassals, then the Golden Kingdom would not be far from being destroyed!


    Guan Xiao Yu couldn''t bear it any longer and stopped Meng Fangqing, "Alright, alright, I know what''s going on! I was wondering why your Golden Kingdom would choose a top scholar like Su Zhiyang, so it was because of this! Meng Fanqing, don''t you think that your method of choosing talent is too unitary? I''ve never been a person who liked to take on other people''s mess! To be honest, I, the Jin Guo, really don''t like you at all! "


    Meng Fan Qing laughed dryly. From his opponent''s words and expression, he suddenly felt that he didn''t even have the qualifications to be a speck of dust beneath his feet! Sure enough, the phoenix lord was the phoenix lord, and his aura was strong!


    "Mistress, in your opinion, how should I change this?" Meng Fangqing laughed and teased at the same time. As the sovereign of a country, how dare he act like a lackey!


    Guan Xiaoyu was too lazy to bother with him anymore. This Meng Fangqing only had so little ability, how could she expect him to say something like that out of the blue?!


    "Meng Fanqing, I''m a very realistic person. I don''t want to care about how chaotic your Golden Kingdom is. What I care about is, what benefits can I get if I help you arrange this poetry competition?" Guan Xiaoyu asked in a lukewarm voice as she blew on the green leaves in her cup.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Fangqing immediately turned around to find a eunuch by his side. He respectfully handed over a glistening yellow cloth bag to Guan Xiaoyu.

 C48

    "Mistress!" This was the golden nation''s imprint letter! This official will return it to its original owner! As long as you have this seal, the entire Golden Kingdom will belong to Master. At that time, Master will have whatever he wants! " Meng Fanqing smiled as he spoke in a very normal tone. It was as if what he was giving away was not the rise and fall of a country, but some random burden!


    Guan Xiaoyu was completely convinced this time! It really was the first time seeing the old masters alive!


    However, since others were willing to give it to her, why wouldn''t she be generous enough to take it? Although the abilities of the officials of the Golden Kingdom were slightly lacking, there was a saying, that there was one man, one son, one official! If worse comes to worst, they could just send their trusted aides to the imperial court of the Golden Kingdom to make a huge change of blood!


    Thinking up to here, Guan Xiaoyu extended her hand to receive the letter from Jin Guoying, "Alright! Since the Golden Kingdom belongs to me now, I will take care of the rest! A Che, bring the brush and ink over. I want to prepare a business plan! "


    After being ignored for a long time, Che Lingjun was still feeling upset. When he heard Guan Xiaoyu calling him, he immediately came over with an inkstone and a quill.


    "Ah ~ Jiu''er!" I''ll give it to you! " He courteously handed over a pen and spread out a piece of paper for Guan Xiaoyu. Then, he used a piece of paperweight to restrain her and waited for her to finish writing.


    Guan Xiaoyu had been in the Fountain Continent for a long time. She had already learned the common language of the Fountain Continent many times. She had only been honoring the fact that she had written a business plan. It wasn''t too difficult for her.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a detailed business plan appeared on the paper.


    Both Che Lingjun and Meng Fangqing were watching from the left and right. The moment Guan Xiaoyu stopped writing, both of them started clapping simultaneously.


    "Mistress!" You really are an expert! Even though we''ve been busy for half a year, we still might not be able to do good things. With your simple arrangement, it looks like we''ll be organized in an instant! " Meng Fanqing couldn''t stop praising her.


    Che Lingjun, on the other hand, had a face full of pride, holding up Guan Xiaoyu''s new project book and praising it, "Jiu''er! You really are a capable person! Even I would never have thought that I could actually do that! "


    Guan Xiaoyu felt quite dissatisfied with the way the two of them were praising her. It was just a business plan. This was a job that she had to go through every day. How difficult could it be?


    Guan Xiaoyu got Meng Fan Qing Teng to make a copy and prepared it according to the contents of the business plan. However, Che Lingjun was still staring at the project book without blinking, as if he had found a treasure.


    Seeing him like this, Guan Xiaoyu could not help but chuckle. "A Che, it''s only a business plan, do you need to do this?"


    On the other hand, Che Lingjun''s face was full of indignation, as he shouted out, "Jiu''er, don''t underestimate this business plan. To our Mu Country, this is a rare treasure!"


    Guan Xiao Yu disapproved in her heart, but she was secretly delighted. Who in this world wouldn''t like to be praised by others?


    She smiled as she hooked her chin, and teased, "Oh? Then tell me, what''s so good about this business plan? "


    Che Lingjun immediately danced as he spoke, pointing here and there and poking there. Regardless of which point it was, it had become a priceless treasure in his eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu continued to make sarcastic remarks after receiving the compliment, "Actually it''s nothing much. It''s just a very common form of teamwork. Don''t you think, rather than letting everyone rush up to do something, it would be better to just assign them to missions according to their respective areas of expertise, wait for the event to truly begin, and then finally complete all the important activities? That would be the easiest way to save time and money. "


    Once again, Che Lingjun sighed at Guan Xiaoyu''s exceptional talent. Even someone as experienced and experienced as Guan Xiaoyu was a bit embarrassed.


    Guan Xiao Yu cleared her throat uncomfortably, and changed the topic, "Ahem! Don''t just praise me, since the Kingdom of Jin is mine now, then you have to help me! You heard what Meng Fangqing said just now. I don''t have a single one of those officials in the Jin Kingdom''s imperial court. It''s not good for me to take advantage of this Battle Poetry Competition to write a good essay! I say, Yun Che, we are a couple in the workplace, you definitely won''t let me fall for you at this time! "


    Naturally, he agreed with Guan Xiaoyu''s suggestion. Forget the fact that he already had deep feelings for Guan Xiaoyu, just based on the proposal book that Guan Xiaoyu had given him, if he didn''t personally go up to experience it, he would be displeased!


    "Jiu''er, don''t worry! With your husband around, I won''t let anyone bully you! What''s more, if you stand out and wave your arm with the Golden Kingdom Indian Letter in your hand, you will be the monarch of the Golden Kingdom! Who dares disobey the order of the Emperor?! " The carriage roared with excitement.


    Guan Xiaoyu had a good understanding of his personality, and from what he said, she knew her suggestion wasn''t wrong. With her exquisite heart, she definitely would not miss such a good chance to practice! One had to know that the old emperor of the Mu Country was obviously going to hand over this huge country to Che Lingjun!


    "Good!" We''ll just have to wait for news from Meng Fanqing! Guan Xiaoyu''s face turned red as she was affected by his emotions. She held onto his hand tightly.


    The two of them tightly clenched their fists as they looked at each other. All of their support and encouragement was within their words.


    Although Meng Fangqing had been gone for a long time, it was within Guan Xiaoyu''s expectations. After all, finding so many people in the Golden Kingdom that she wanted was a difficult task for her.


    After a full three days, Meng Fangqing finally sent someone to invite Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun into the palace.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Cha Lingjun left as usual. Unexpectedly, while they were on their way, Guan Xiaoyu was invited out by herself.


    Even though he was suspicious, but when he thought about Guan Xiaoyu''s abilities, he did not stop her. With Guan Xiaoyu''s current skills, there weren''t many people in the world who could hurt her so easily, were there?


    Guan Xiaoyu was immediately invited to the throne room, where she was placed on equal footing with the emperor as the Imperial Advisor.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t care about those empty words. She would sit wherever they told her to sit. However, the officials below were boiling with excitement.


    What a joke, that was a position that was on par with the emperor. How could a woman be allowed to sit in that position!


    Under the discussion of the officials below, Meng Fangqing started to introduce, "Dear officials, please calm down! Listen to me one at a time! This person in front of me is the master of the great Purified Plate Grandmaster �C Mu Country''s Imperial Protector, Guan Xiaoyu! "


    At this point, Meng Fanqing skillfully paused. Sure enough, when His Highness'' officials heard the title of ''Master Purifier'', their gazes immediately turned to those of Guan Xiaoyu.


    There were those who were envious, those who were unconvinced, and those who were doubtful!


    Guan Xiao Yu sat upright in her chair, with a sad look on her face.


    Her high and enigmatic posture became even more mysterious, causing the waves of discussion from His Highness'' officials to spontaneously subside.


    At this time, Meng Fangqing continued, "This year, the person presiding over our Jin Kingdom''s Battle Poetry Meet is the Madam Protector of the Country! Everyone, please be careful, the Imperial Protector''s wife is a person with a high demand. Today, I have invited the Imperial Protector''s wife here for the purpose of making it clear to all of you that if any of you do anything that displeased the Imperial Protector''s wife, I will destroy your officials! Do you understand?! "


    When the officials saw the emperor''s actions, their already changed expressions became even more marvelous. Just who was this woman in front of him? Even if she was the owner of the Master Purifier, wasn''t she putting on too much airs! Even the king had given up his throne for her. This was truly unprecedented!


    The officials were all frightened! Do they still remember the disrespectful gazes they threw at this woman before �� This woman �� She wouldn''t use this as an excuse to show off, right?!


    While everyone was busy feeling apprehensive, Guan Xiaoyu gracefully sat on the dragon throne.


    She swept a glance at His Highness'' officials, who were bowing their heads, submissive, and deeply afraid of making a big mistake, and frowned with disdain. "Meng Fanqing, all of the officials of the Golden Kingdom are here?"


    When Meng Fanqing heard Guan Xiaoyu''s disdainful tone, he felt deeply injured. He didn''t understand why his master was looking down on him like that!


    "Reporting to master, all the subjects of the Golden Kingdom under this official''s rule are already in the list! Does Master have any questions? " Meng Fangqing lowered his eyebrows as he replied. In his heart, he had been wanting to slip away.


    What a joke! Such a difficult master to serve, he had to be dealt with by the civil and military officials of the imperial court! What else did he use to raise the civil and military officials of the dynasty for?


    How could Guan Xiaoyu not know what Meng Fangqing was thinking? Since these incompetent people were brought out by Meng Fangqing, why should he throw them at her?! Hmph, if these subjects were as useless as Meng Fanqing, then she wouldn''t mind replacing them on the spot!


    "Are they all here? Good! Everyone, look up! " Guan Xiaoyu slapped the imperial table in front of her and shouted.


    His Highness'' officials were frightened by Guan Xiaoyu''s sudden palm strike and raised their heads in fear. They didn''t know what they had done wrong. When he saw that his king was waiting on his side like a servant, he became even more worried for his future!


    Heavens, if even His Majesty was driven out of the Dragon Throne, then they �� Then they ��


    "Meng Fanqing, get your men to list out all the names of the officials!" "Immediately!" Guan Xiaoyu looked at the frightened expression on her face and felt deeply impatient.


    Weren''t these people of the Golden Kingdom always looking down on women? Why weren''t they even daring to fart now?


    Honestly speaking, although Xiao Yu was a dictator, if the people under her command were this type of mud that couldn''t be supported, then it would be better for a few of them to go against her! At least that way, she would feel that they were alive, that they could be taught the way she wanted them to be!


    Meng Fanqing had a request from Guan Xiaoyu, and he was also under the orders of the clan. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disobey Guan Xiaoyu''s orders, so he quickly went down to hand over the name list.


    When Guan Xiaoyu saw the name list that he had given her, she felt a headache coming on!


    The heck! A huge row of names and positions were introduced. Just what was this Meng Fanqing trying to do?!


    After sweeping a glance at the disorderly paper, Guan Xiaoyu decided not to use it anymore.


    She casually grabbed the piece of paper in Meng Fangqing''s hand, and with a flick of her fingers, she drew up a list of names. The form was headed with two columns and five columns of information. The first row was written from the first to the fifth column: Name, title, age, speciality, description. The second column was empty.


    After she finished writing, she gave the form to Meng Fangqing, asking him to call a few people to come up. She counted the number of people in His Highness''s court and wrote down many forms according to his reputation.


    After some hustling and bustling, Meng Fanqing finally returned to Guan Xiaoyu with a thick stack of documents in his hands.


    Guan Xiaoyu flipped it over and could barely use it.


    "Now, get someone to send me all these forms, one for each of you!" She waved her hand and calmly commanded.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Fangqing shot a glance at the people in the palace. The people in the palace understood, and quickly left to carry out their orders.


    When all of the officials had gotten their hands on the forms, Guan Xiaoyu said, "My lords, please take the forms. I will now begin to explain how to fill in the forms!" Meng Fangqing, get your men to send a brush to every adult you meet!


    Just as Meng Fanqing''s men were about to start writing, Guan Xiaoyu spoke up again, "Sirs, do you think it''s strange that I''ve given you the Glyph Devils?"

 C49

    Some of the people in the court started to speak quickly, but they had already started their conversation, "Isn''t that so!? Madam Protector, you don''t even know anything about this article of yours! "


    When this person finished speaking, a few people seconded, "That''s right, Madam Protector. Let alone an essay, you can''t even understand a sentence if it was barely formed!"


    Guan Xiaoyu almost choked on her own saliva when she heard that! Ouch! Where did this idiot come from?! He actually forced her perfectly fine form into an article and a sentence!


    Fortunately, the few people behind him spoke the truth �C even if they could barely make up a sentence, they wouldn''t be able to read it!


    When the palace maids saw that Guan Xiaoyu was choking, they immediately ran up to her and helped her down her back.


    Guan Xiaoyu recovered and was speechless for a long time. Sure enough, the intelligence levels of humans and kittens couldn''t be synchronized at all!


    "Listen up, this is not an article, nor is it a famous quote! It had a resounding name �C the Guan''s Universal Energy Watch! It is usually used to organize and record a large amount of information. The head-up text represents the contents of what is to be recorded, while each noun in the first line represents the details to be recorded.


    I will take Meng Fangqing''s personal information as an example. For example, the column of names will have Meng Fangqing written in the box on the second row. The column of positions will have Emperor Jin in the box on the second row. I''ll get Meng Fangqing to fill in all of his information. Sirs, follow his instructions and fill in all of your information in the form he''s given you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu explained the method of filling in the form in a simple manner. In an instant, she felt as if she was facing a large wave of children before her age.


    Meng Fanqing accepted the form from Guan Xiaoyu and began to fill it in.


    With Meng Fanqing''s demonstration, the officials quickly filled out the forms.


    Guan Xiaoyu ordered the servants to collect the information one by one and then took out a new piece of paper. She added a serial number at the front of the table and instructed the palace servants to transcribe the officials'' information one by one.


    Guan Xiao Yu roughly understood all the subjects of the Golden Kingdom after she had sorted them out in the table.


    Didn''t Jin Guo want her to host the poetry competition? Then, she would have to choose according to her specialty! For example, she had the personnel officers arranged in a group to deal with the registration of talents; for example, she had the money managers formed a funding team to handle the budget and allocation of funds for the whole Assembly; for the food managers, she had the logistics team responsible for the management of the Assembly''s various supplies. Wait, wait!


    As a result, all of the court officials of the whole of the Golden Kingdom became pawns in Guan Xiaoyu''s hands. Wherever she pointed to, they would follow.


    However, this was the first time these people had accepted such allocation, so their experience was lacking. In order to hold the Battle Poetry Meet well, Xiao Yu had let them have a good time.


    As expected, the situation turned for the worse during the warm-up. Guan Xiaoyu was unceremoniously scolding him! When she revealed her vicious appearance, everyone began to act with caution. The number of mistakes clearly decreased. In the end, it really did look like it was happening!


    Guan Xiao Yu looked at the court officials running around, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on her face for the first time in many days.


    Che Lingjun, who had been helping Guan Xiaoyu, saw her smile and knew that she was satisfied with the current situation, so he poured a cup of tea and passed it to her, saying, "Alright Jiu''er, let''s rest for a while. I see that these people are quite familiar with the various procedures, and should not miss out on the issue of the poetry battle! "


    Naturally, Guan Xiaoyu knew the worth of the students she had personally taught. If according to her request, these people wouldn''t even be able to make it onto the stage! It could be placed on a bustling continent �� He could barely use it!


    She took a sip of the tea handed to her by Che Lingjun and moistened her throat. Then, she remembered that the exact details of the competition had not been decided yet, looking at how Ling Jun was doing nothing, she opened her mouth and said, "Che, I see that you are rather relaxed, why don''t you help me think about how to change this competition?"


    Hearing her words, Che Lingjun could not help but be startled, "What? You want to change even the poetry competition?! "


    Guan Xiaoyu shrugged and said helplessly, "It''s not that I want to change, but ��" Don''t you think that the Battle Poetry Meet is just an essay written by scholars on governing a country? Isn''t that a bit too limited? "In my opinion, no matter which country it is, if it wants to grow up well, its emperor must learn not to use a single piece of talent!"


    Even though he had heard some things, he was still limited by the ancient wisdom. He did not reach the level of Guan Xiaoyu, which made his heart itch even more. That thirst for knowledge caused his heart to itch. He eagerly looked at Guan Xiaoyu.


    "Jiu''er!" I''m really curious about how many more ideas are still hidden in your little brain! " "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Guan Xiaoyu tapped her teacup and said, "Since you don''t want to use the same talent, then of course you have to broaden your options!" Previously, they had only chosen scholars. This time, I will not only choose scholars, but also martial artists, merchants, and even people with glibs! In short, in all sorts of businesses, as long as I believe that I have the ability to surpass everyone in my field, I don''t want to miss out on any of them! Because the prosperity of a nation cannot be separated from the dedication and devotion of every citizen! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s words could be considered straightforward enough, but they were like a pair of eyes that locked onto each other when they entered Che Lingjun''s ears!


    He tightly held onto Guan Xiao Yu''s hand, his expression was extremely agitated, "Well said! The prosperity of a country is inseparable from the dedication of every citizen! Jiu''er! I''ve never met anyone more knowledgeable than you in my life! To be able to take a woman like you as my wife in this lifetime, what else can I desire!? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was taken aback. She wanted to say something, but it turned out to be an opportunity to steal the incense!


    She glared at him coquettishly, reached out her hand to push him away, looked around and said, "Hey, hey, hey!" What are you doing?! Do you have a proper form in broad daylight!? You are the dignified Mu Kingdom''s Crown Prince, aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you?! "Really!"


    Cha Lingjun successfully stole the jade, only smirking as he recalled the beauty of the dragonfly kiss. His eyes were filled with Guan Xiaoyu''s coquettish attitude, so much so that even the bones in his body felt as though they were going to break!


    Seeing his silly look, the corners of Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth slightly curled up. She suddenly stood on her tiptoes mischievously and sucked the corner of his lips with a chirp.


    Before Che Lingjun could react, Guan Xiaoyu had already flashed away like a slippery eel. Che Lingjun was still smiling, he could not believe what had just happened! Oh, my God, was Jiu''er responding to him just now? It must be! It must be!


    When he finally regained his senses and looked in the direction of Guan Xiaoyu, she had already moved far away. The only thing left behind was a string of bell-like laughter floating in the wind.


    "Stupid! Wipe your saliva! " Along with the laughter, Guan Xiaoyu''s mocking tone could be heard.


    Hearing him, Che Lingjun was stunned and wiped the corner of his mouth, but he did not drool as he expected.


    He suddenly realized that Guan Xiaoyu was playing with him!


    "Wow, Jiu''er!" How dare you fool me! "Your husband will definitely feed you a mouthful of saliva today. Otherwise, you won''t know if your husband''s mouth is sweet or not!" He roared and spread his arms to give chase in the direction of Guan Xiaoyu. His posture was extremely ferocious, but his expression was as if it was filled with honey. Beautiful!


    Guan Xiao Yu was originally playing with him, but she didn''t use all her strength to run, and after a while, she was caught by him. As she smiled, she pretended to be fierce and said, "Haha!" Did I catch him? Are you still going to run? Do you still dare to mess with me? "


    Guan Xiaoyu giggled as she looked up from her embrace, "Spare me, Hero! Spare me!" I will not dare to do so again! "


    Che Lingjun was captivated by her cute appearance and was about to lose his soul. For a moment, he was moved, like a person infected by a poison, he couldn''t help but get closer to his medicine ��


    However, at this crucial moment, his waist felt itchy, causing all his tenderness to disappear. The hand of the perpetrator was at his waist, scratching and giggling like a kitten.


    "Stupid! Stunning! Come on! If you have the ability, come chase after me! " Guan Xiaoyu smiled like a cunning fox who had been tricked by a crow. As she ran, she made a face at Ling Jun. Her playful and beautiful posture was unparalleled in the world.


    Che Lingjun was furious, he took a step forward and continued to chase.


    This time, he used his full strength, and Guan Xiaoyu was willing to let him go. In a few jumps, she was already in his arms.


    "Little scoundrel, let''s see how I''ll punish you!" Che Lingjun opened her eyes and bent down to seal Guan Xiaoyu''s lips.


    How could it be? Guan Xiaoyu was not a good host, she was actually the one who took the initiative. Tiptoeing high on her toes, she hooked onto Che Lingjun''s neck and eagerly responded.


    The two of them were in deep love, and the coquettish scene made them shy to the point that they had to avoid each other. It was as if they were afraid of interrupting this couple''s love affair ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was now the fifteenth of the eighth month.


    As early as July, the imperial rankings of the Jin Kingdom had been posted. It said: When the Jin Nation is using people, they do not shy away from poverty or poverty, and their talent is not biased in the way of literature. Anyone who thinks that they have a good technique and are proficient in many techniques can sign up to participate in this year''s August 15th Battle Poetry Meet! No matter if you are a noble or a poor commoner, whether you are a scholar or a businessman from a young age, whether you are young or old, as long as you have the ability, you may become the champion of our poetry contest! We only have our eyes on your ability, as long as you are willing to come, I will dare to use it! Young and old men, what are you waiting for! Come and join us at our poetry convention!


    The posting of this kind of imperial rankings immediately shocked the imperial court!


    The commoners were skeptical about the contents of the rankings, but there was no lack of people who dared to challenge the rankers. They had already prepared to enter the capital the day they saw the rankings, determined to test it out and see if it was possible!


    Thus, in the midst of all the voices of the morning and evening, the Battle Poem Conference of August 15th in Jinguo had yet to be officially held, and the entire Qingcheng city was already in an unprecedented frenzy.


    At the same time as the people rushed into Qingcheng from all directions, Shang Shu Manor and Guan Manor also received invitations for a poetry battle.


    The invitation said that the Shang Shu Manor''s young master, Su Zhiwen, was extremely talented. The young master of the richest management in Qingcheng, Guan Yanqing, had a belly full of knots and was specially appointed by the Emperor to participate in the poetry contest.


    After Shang Shu Manor received the invitation, the entire Manor''s depressed atmosphere was immediately lifted. Su Shangshu immediately went to personally bring his eldest son back to the clan, while Zuo Zi also said, "Tian Zang, my Su family!" ''Yang my son, you must win the title of Grand Scholar of the Poetry Competition bravely and take back all the face you lost for your father! '' He also added, "The heavens have eyes. Our Su Clan finally has the chance to wash away our previous shame!"


    However, the Residence of Guan was a completely different scene.


    After Guan Baotian received the invitation, he had sent people all over Qingcheng to search for his precious son!


    However, after searching every nook and cranny of every building, he was unable to find them!

 C50

    Seeing that the Battle Poetry Meet was about to start, and there was still no sign of Guan Yan Qing, Guan Bao Tian was finally angered. He personally went to every nook and cranny in the city and finally brought back the hungover son of a pig.


    This was no joke. This time, it was the emperor himself who was making the decision. He did not want to be the butler because of his son''s absence! Now that the steward was free, he could not take any more hardships!


    On the day of the poetry battle, there was an unprecedented flow of people in the Tiantai Mountain Range.


    However, none of the young, old, and men who came to attend the competition did not feel that this was unusual!


    Because, even if the crowd was more than three times larger than in the past, there was no reason why even an overcrowded Tian Tai Mountain would not be able to make it in. Instead, it was an orderly and orderly situation!


    The officials had set up no less than ten tables at the entrance of the mountain. Each table had an official in charge of receiving the people who passed by.


    Anyone who wanted to enter the mountain had to fill out a strange form here. According to what everyone had filled out, they would be led to the designated area by an officer after gathering a hundred people.


    As a result, Tiantai Mountain was divided into countless different functional regions.


    There were viewing regions, competition regions, scoring regions, logistics regions, and so on.


    Everyone in the viewing gallery had a small Mazar. Before entering, they each had a cup of tea and received one or two taels of silver. From time to time, there would be messengers from the soldiers shuttling back and forth between the competition area and the viewing area, reporting the latest developments.


    The people all felt that it was outrageous to charge a tael of silver for a cup of tea and a small Mazar! But they had all come from afar, how could they not investigate the latest developments and return home!


    Thus, although the spectators'' faces were filled with pain, they still paid the taels of silver in anticipation.


    The situation in the competition area was much more complicated than in the viewing area.


    This year''s competition was not limited to just Fang Cai, but the competition area as well. Every competition area had a rule, and that was the challenge!


    Each participant drew lots of lots. After the first person finished displaying their skills, the second person began challenging the other. If one won, then the second person would sit on the stage. And so on.


    If one felt that they could not surpass the former, the contestant could choose to forfeit.


    There was also another rule, which was that everyone who wanted to participate must pay a registration fee of three taels of silver! If he could win the finals and get the top three, three taels of silver would be worth it! If he lost, then he would be very embarrassed, and the registration fee would go to the organizers!


    In order to be fair, those who obtained the top three ranks would also be rewarded with a hundred silver, eighty silver, and fifty silver taels!


    Therefore, under the stimulation of gold and silver, the competition in every competition area was extremely intense!


    Different from the display of the skills of the competition, is the test of the literary competition.


    Because the top scholar of Qingcheng, Su Zhiyang, was present, the citizens were paying more attention to this competition area than the others.


    However, what was shocking was that this year''s poetry battle had abolished the rule of determining the victor through a single piece of writing that had been used for many years, and had changed the topic to the Imperial Protector''s wife.


    Other than the lack of enthusiasm from the citizens of the Golden Kingdom, the enthusiasm for gossip had reached an unprecedented level! Ever since the Imperial Protector''s wife had come to the Kingdom of Jin, the events that had happened in the Imperial Court had been spread by the people. The Imperial Protector''s wife, Guan Xiaoyu, had instantly transformed into a myriad of images, deeply imprinted in the hearts of the people of the Kingdom of Jin.


    However, when the white-robed, fairy-like Guan Xiaoyu walked past the crowd, the image of the Imperial Protector''s wife shattered in their hearts ��


    The heck! This was clearly a fairy! A fairy! Who was it that made the Protector of the Kingdom look like an old witch!


    Guan Xiao Yu pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, since that''s the case, then let''s begin the competition!" I believe you already know that this year is different from the previous years before you came to participate in this year''s Arena Poetry Meet. As only this project will be used in the previous competition, everyone will definitely think that our Literature team will follow the rules. Before the competition starts, I might as well tell everyone clearly that this year''s competition is much simpler and more straightforward than any previous year! "


    At this point, Guan Xiao Yu paused for a moment before continuing, "Next, let me announce the rules of this competition! First of all, it was the quantity. There were only three questions to answer in this competition. Second, was time. The time allotted for this competition is a quarter of an hour per small question. Finally, he had to submit the paper and read it. There will be a few examiners responsible for collecting your answers in this competition. After the time for answering each question is up, all of you must hand in your answers.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the crowd went into an uproar.


    To be able to compete in the poetry contest''s literary talent group, not a single one of them weren''t confident in their own talents. No one knew how many literary talents of various sizes had competed with each other, but none of them had ever heard of Guan Xiaoyu''s so-called rules!


    Some young masters of the poor families could no longer hold back and shouted, "Madam! We have all paid a high fee to enter the examination. If you intentionally come up with a difficult question to trouble us, then all of our silver would have gone down the drain! "


    Seeing that someone was getting anxious, Guan Xiaoyu picked up the wood in front of her and slapped it a few times. "Don''t worry!" I, Guan Xiaoyu, have only ever used a servant. I definitely wouldn''t do those petty tricks just because I want to earn some money from you! Listen carefully, the competition rules for this group are the same as for the other groups. The top three teams will receive 100 taels of silver, 80 taels of silver, and 50 taels of silver each! As long as you can get into the top three, no matter what your background is, my Golden Kingdom will definitely give you a hand! "


    When everyone heard Guan Xiaoyu''s explanation, their hearts sank back into their stomachs.


    When the poor family''s young masters heard this, they began to calculate in their hearts. If they could win the championship, the reward of a hundred silver taels would be enough to last them a year!


    When the richer young masters heard this, they all rushed to ''entrust'' him with a heavy responsibility!


    Only the first and second seats under the main platform remained unmoved.


    These two people were the number one genius of Qingcheng, Su Zhiyang, and the only son of Qingcheng''s wealthiest man, Guan Yanqing.


    The reason why Su Zhiyang hadn''t moved at all was because he was confident. On the other hand, Guan Yan Qing did not move at all. That was the same as she did not hear anything! Due to being too afraid to participate in this poetry battle, that kid had been drinking wine for several days. At this moment, he was having a beautiful dream sleep with his dead pig eyes.


    Under the eager stares of the crowd, Guan Yan Qing, who was sitting at the side, was like a javelin! He was drooling and snoring at the same time.


    On the main platform, Guan Xiaoyu began to recite the questions. "The first question." Ten oil lamps were lit on the table. Someone had blown out one of them. Please give the correct answer and write out the instructions within a quarter of an hour! Countdown officer, begin the countdown! Recruitment officer, please prepare to receive your paper! "


    Below, the scholars who had bragged about their literary talent were all stunned when they heard Guan Xiaoyu reciting the questions. Then they asked, "That''s not right!" "We are taking the Literature test. Madam, why are you testing us using arithmetic?"


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t reply to his question. Instead, she smiled and pointed to the hourglass that had begun dripping sand.


    When the scholars saw the sand at the bottom of the hourglass, they were once again shocked. They did not dare to be distracted, so they lowered their heads and began writing on the paper.


    When the quarter-hour was up, Guan Xiaoyu''s hand slapped the wood. The examiners quickly moved, presenting their answers to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu continued, "Next, please listen to the second question." The question was: Can you turn ice into water as quickly as possible? Please give the correct answer and write out the instructions within a quarter of an hour! Countdown officer, begin the countdown! Recruitment officer, please prepare to receive your paper! "


    When this question was asked, none of the scholars below the stage had any more questions.


    What a joke, they didn''t even have enough time to answer such a difficult question. If they were to delay for a few more questions, they would have to hand in their answer scrolls just like in the first question ��


    After another quarter-hour passed, Guan Xiaoyu''s hands began to clap on the wood. The examiners began to move quickly, and the second question of the contestants was presented to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu continued, "Next, please listen to the second question." The title was: Ah Mao''s mother has three sons, the eldest son is Big Mao, the second son is Er Mao, the third son is what? Please give the correct answer and write out the instructions within a quarter of an hour! Countdown officer, begin the countdown! Recruitment officer, please prepare to receive your paper! "


    Thus, after another quarter-hour passed, Guan Xiaoyu''s hands began to clap, and the examiners began to move quickly. The three questions of the geniuses were all presented in front of Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu was in no hurry to flip through the answers given by the scholars. Instead, she picked up the pen on the table and began writing quickly. A moment later, a standard answer appeared on the paper.


    The answer to the first question was written: "Ten lamps were lit on the table, one of them was blown out, only ten were left!" Why? Because the lamp had only been blown out, it had not been taken away or damaged. The answer to the second question was: I could melt the ice into water as quickly as possible, and just wipe off the two drops of water in front of the word ''ice''. The answer to the third question was: Since it was the mother of Ah Mao, then the third child would undoubtedly be Ah Mao!


    Once the standard answers for these three questions were written, the various scholars and examiners glanced at them!


    Oh my god! The reply given by this Imperial Protector''s wife was too shocking!


    However, she added a description to each of the answers. After her explanation, everyone was suddenly enlightened!


    In the face of her answer, people thought it was ridiculous, but after taking a closer look at the taste, they thought, "Oh, no!" The most reasonable answer would be the one she gave!


    For a moment, the expression she threw at the Imperial Protector''s wife became complicated! Some admired him, while others disapproved.


    In any case, the image of the Imperial Protector''s wife had already sped away from her former fairy status onto the road of wisdom and mannerism. And never to return.


    The examinees'' answers were divided into three by question marks, which were given by the three reading officials according to the standard answers given by Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu, on the other hand, paced back and forth between them as they read the papers, checking to see if they were cheating.


    The score was quickly typed out, and then the total score for each of the three questions was calculated.


    The most famous scholar of Qingcheng, Su Zhiyang, had scored a zero in the previous exam and answered two wrong questions! In the end, the dignified number one scholar of Qingcheng, Su Zhiyang, ended up with a score of zero!


    As for Guan Yanqing, who was in the second tier, she had been tricked into giving him the correct answer for the last question because she did not know how to do it.


    Thus, the number one genius of Qingcheng, Su Zhiyang, sat on the throne of Qingcheng''s number one fool with a look of shame on his face!


    When the order of rankings was announced, the top three in the low-key rankings were joyful, and Su Zhiyang, who had fallen off the leaderboard, was on the verge of going berserk!


    "NO!" This was impossible! Again! I want to do it again! The question set by the Imperial Protector''s wife was too bizarre, and it was not something learned by scholars! This is simply a joke in the Jin Kingdom''s annual battle poem competition! " Su Zhiyang lost his composure and slammed the table as he roared.


    Of course, this young master who had enjoyed the honor of Qingcheng''s top scholar would definitely not be able to bear the difference!


    The difference between first place and last place was huge! Not to mention that this kind of situation had appeared on the arrogant and lovable Su Zhiyang. His unwillingness to accept defeat could not be underestimated.

 C51

    Seeing Su Zhiyang''s reaction, Guan Xiaoyu slapped the wooden log and replied, "Su Zhiyang, this is called ''the rear waves of the Yangtze River pushing against the front waves of the ocean''. The previous waves died on the beach! Furthermore, your skills are inferior to others, how can you blame yourself? You do want to start over, but you have to ask for our top three rankings to see if they are willing to accompany us. "


    He firmly shook his head and said with a voice full of enmity, "Young Noble Su, the Imperial Protector''s wife clearly stated the rules before the competition even began. If everyone was like you, requesting for a reopening without even obtaining the championship, then is our Battle Poetry Meet going to be held? Do you still want the prestige of our Golden Kingdom''s royal family?! Young Noble Su, there must be a limit to bullying people! "


    Su Zhiyang had an ugly expression on his face as he was surrounded and attacked by the top three rankers. In addition, he had always been an arrogant person and simply disdained scolding those lowly commoners. No matter how angry and resentful he was, he would only target Guan Xiaoyu.


    "Guan Xiaoyu!" You are avenging a personal grudge! The Poetry Competition is a gathering for the elective talents of our Golden Kingdom''s imperial government, how can we allow you to be such a child''s play! " Su Zhiyang''s voice became sharper because of his anger. After holding back for a long time, he finally managed to say something that could barely be considered sharp.


    Guan Xiao Yu raised her index finger and shook it in the air as she lightly retaliated, "Not only not!" Young Noble Su is only playing with children, this humble one is playing with IQ! "


    In addition, the top three of each group were received by the Emperor of Jin with great dignity. He made an invitation in public to the top three of each group to enter the palace with the members of the organizing committee and enjoy the palace feast bestowed upon them by the Emperor.


    With Emperor Meng Fanming in the top three, Guan Xiaoyu was no longer in a rush to return to the palace.


    She ordered all members of the Finance Department to stay behind, saying that today''s matter was over. Since the poetry competition had already ended, they had to immediately settle the balance of income and expenditure.


    After Guan Xiaoyu''s long training, the members of the Finance Department had gained a certain level of experience with the revenue and expenditure clearing process that Guan Xiaoyu had requested. As a result, they were able to calculate very quickly.


    In addition, Guan Xiaoyu was leading the Battle Poetry Meet this year. Not only were there very few expenses, but everything else had been recorded in the accounts. This made everyone in the Finance Department so happy that they almost couldn''t keep their mouths shut.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun arrived at the office space of the Finance Department, they were immediately surrounded by a crowd of people chasing after them.


    Finance A said, "The Lady Protector is a wonderful person! With just a casual wave of his hand, this Dou Shi Convention would be held! Furthermore, you want us, the State of Jin, to wash away our shame at the Dou Shi Convention, which we are unable to come out of, year in and year out! "


    Finance B said, "Isn''t that so!? The amount of money we spent this year is the least in years! "


    The treasurer said, "The Lady Protector''s skill is not limited to saving money for the Kingdom of Jin. Her hands still have two golden fingers! "


    Finance C also said, "Right, right! We''ve earned at least several tens of thousands this time! It''s all thanks to the Heavenly Protector''s wife! "


    "..."


    Originally, Che Lingjun was standing with Guan Xiaoyu, but he was gradually pushed to the periphery by the excited financial personnel. Now, everyone admired the beautiful and intelligent lady protector of the country, who was the Mu Guo Zhen Yuan waiting for the car Ling Jun? I''m sorry! They did not know him!


    Guan Xiaoyu was in the middle of the crowd. She was flattering, yet her face was smiling faintly. She didn''t express much joy or sorrow.


    Tens of thousands was an astronomical number in the eyes of these ancient people, but in her eyes, it merely represented a string of characters.


    In her previous life, she had never seen the successor of the Guan Group �� This was an existence that was worth hundreds of millions, if these ancient people knew her value, they might even worship her as if she was a god!


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and laughed.


    After indulging in a chorus of compliments, she raised her hand high. When the crowd saw her raise her hand, they immediately lowered their voices, quietly listening to what she was about to say.


    "Everyone! Everyone has worked hard today! I will be depending on everyone''s working overtime today, as appropriate, I will send you some fees for your hard work! "Now, the chief of the Finance Department, please report to me about today''s financial situation!" Guan Xiaoyu cupped her hands and said.


    The finance chief''s name was called and he excitedly walked forward to report to Guan Xiaoyu, "Reporting to Madam Protector, we have collected 37,656 taels of silver for this year''s poetry battle. We will pay 2,321 taels for each of them, leaving a balance of 35,333 taels! This is the book of accounts for this year''s poetry contest, please take a look, Madam Protector! "


    Guan Xiaoyu took the account books and carefully compared them one by one. After finding no mistakes, she said to the chief financial officer, "Have the officials bring all the silver back to the palace!"


    The chief financial officer received his orders and quickly sent for his men.


    Guan Xiaoyu was finally able to extricate herself from the crowd. Her eyes swept across the crowd and she saw Che Lingjun standing in front of her.


    From the look in his eyes, she could clearly see that he was even more passionate than before.


    "A Che!" With a smile on her face, Xiao Yu ran in the direction of the car.


    As for Che Lingjun, he opened his arms wide, waiting for his beloved woman to rush over, and hugged her whole body!


    "Jiu''er!" Jiu''er! My good Jiu''er! He muttered to himself as if he had found a precious treasure.


    Guan Xiaoyu chuckled and laughed at him, "Stupid!" Your soul is crying! "


    Che Lingjun held onto her whole body, and suddenly felt that it was not real. It was as if Guan Xiaoyu was a beautiful little fairy that had fallen from heaven into the mortal world. One day, she would be called back.


    "Jiu''er!" Promise me! No matter how the world changes, you are not allowed to leave me! " As he spoke, he was overwhelmed by a sudden surge of unease.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what was going on in his mind. She only thought that his behavior of worrying about personal gains and losses was really strange. She could not remember doing anything that disturbed him! Oh please, Brother Che �� you''re a man! Why is she even more of a woman than I am!


    "Che, what are you afraid of? It''s not like I can fly like a butterfly, my body is in your arms, flesh and blood! You won''t be able to run away, rest assured! " She gently patted his back, doing her best to calm his uneasy heart.


    Not only did the uneasiness in his heart not diminish, it only increased.


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless. In the end, she could only sigh and ask, "Yun Che, tell me, what are you afraid of?"


    After a moment of silence, just when Guan Xiaoyu thought he had fallen asleep, he finally opened his mouth, full of grievances, "Jiu''er, you''re so outstanding, I''m afraid that one day you might reject me ��"


    Guan Xiaoyu finally understood what this brat was afraid of! Heavens, who told him that a woman must abandon her husband when she was good?!


    I say, Che Lingjun, who did you hear it from? Who said that I would abandon you even if I were outstanding?! " Guan Xiaoyu straightened her face and asked him seriously.


    Cha Lingjun''s eyes flashed, "No one told me, but if you are very strong and I am too weak, then others will think I am not worthy of you!"


    Guan Xiao Yu heard his reasoning and could not help but laugh, "Che Lingjun, is it because of this that you are in such a state? Fool! And all emotions could be exchanged with money or materials in equal quantities! Some people don''t love each other, some people love each other, they don''t love each other deeply enough to shock the world. You have to know that loving someone deeply and loving someone early is not as good as loving them!


    I met you in the most miserable time of my life. You didn''t despise me and instead gave me a chance to stand at this height. You are my first bliss! I, Guan Xiaoyu, have never been a person who cannot be said or done, but I just want to tell you, in this life and for life, unless you abandon me, I will not let you down! Ah Che, I want to let you know one thing, no matter how capable I am, no matter how far away I fly, your embrace will always be my resting harbor! "


    Guan Xiaoyu had never been a person who was good at speaking love words, but when it came to speaking love words, she had always been one! She was just like that. Before doing anything, she would have a thought, or else she would not do it, and would do it perfectly!


    She admitted that ever since Ling Jun took a taxi and saved her from Old Man Jun''s hands, her heart had always been inclined towards him. Even though she felt that he was a little retarded many times, but since she had already identified him as a person, she was willing to wait for him to become strong!


    Then again, even if the man Xiao Yu fancied wasn''t powerful, she could still teach him the way she wanted him to be!


    Don''t be crazy! Don''t laugh at her arrogance! She definitely had that kind of wrist and force! He could definitely do it!


    After hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s resolute and decisive expression, the expression on Che Lingjun''s face was extremely subtle. At first, he could not believe it, then he was overjoyed, and finally, he was unable to calm down.


    "Jiu''er!" Are you sure you won''t leave me! Great! Great! I knew that my car, Ling Jun''s, judgement of people couldn''t be wrong! Jiu''er definitely wouldn''t be like those superficial women, climbing up and down as soon as she got the upper hand! Good Jiu''er! To be able to marry you, I am truly going to die of happiness! " Che Lingjun was so excited that he was dancing with joy.


    Perhaps it was because he felt like he was unable to express his excitement even while dancing, but he suddenly picked up Guan Xiaoyu and spun around rapidly on the spot.


    Guan Xiaoyu was not afraid of anything. She was afraid that someone would lift her up and walk in circles. Being shocked by the turn of his body, she held onto his neck tightly, screaming ''ahh'' non-stop.


    At last, Che Lingjun finally found something that made Guan Xiaoyu''s face pale. His eyes lit up as he started to spin faster!


    This time, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t even dare to open her eyes. She could only hug onto his neck as she screamed until her voice turned hoarse.


    Che Lingjun was ecstatic. Jiu''er, ah Jiu''er, if you can always hide in my embrace like this, only I will be your strongest support, how great would that be ��


    However, he also knew that his thoughts were just wishful thinking. With a person like Jiu''er, she would definitely be able to look over the entire bustling continent in the future!


    Since he loved her, then he must let her fly and let her challenge him!


    If she wanted to, he could even accompany her! In any case, the imperial power of Mu Country was never something he wanted ��


    After Guan Xiaoyu begged and begged for mercy, Che Lingjun finally stopped and held Guan Xiaoyu tightly in his arms and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Jiu''er, I don''t want to tie you down. I know that you are the eagle that struck the sky, and if I don''t let you fly, and don''t let you go, you will become haggard one day because of your thirst for freedom and hard work! Therefore, I''ve decided that as long as it''s something that Jiu Er wants to do, I definitely won''t stop her! As long as Jiu''er wants to go anywhere, I''ll go with her for the rest of my life! "


    Guan Xiaoyu covered his lips with a hand and said with a slight blush, "Don''t..." This is outside, let''s go back first! "


    Hearing this, Che Lingjun''s eyes lit up, did Jiu''er''s words mean that there was a chance tonight?


    When he thought of that possibility, Che Lingjun became even more excited. Without waiting for Guan Xiaoyu to get ready, he suddenly turned around and ran towards the Residence of Guan with her in his arms!


    The hidden guards that Meng Fanqing had assigned to Guan Xiaoyu followed closely after the two of them.


    Unfortunately, their speed was not even as fast as the car Ling Jun''s. Ever since he started practicing the Traceless Technique, his martial arts had improved by leaps and bounds as if he was riding on a rocket. Although these guards were considered experts, they were nothing in front of an expert like Che Lingjun.

 C52

    Therefore, the Jun Family''s Young Marquis, who had been itching for a long time, had tried his best to get his hands on his beloved person, and had wholeheartedly focused on returning to his temporary home as soon as possible.


    Relying on his high status, Che Lingjun quietly entered the Guan Mansion.


    As soon as he entered the room, he impatiently pressed down on Guan Xiaoyu, anxiously trying to find her lips ��


    However, at that moment, Guan Xiaoyu felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen!


    At first, she clenched her teeth and endured, but the further she went, the more she felt that something was wrong! The slow flowing, warm, sticky thing below was a godly horse!


    F * ck! God, you''re messing with me! She actually reported it at this kind of time!


    Guan Xiaoyu was depressed. She tilted her head to the side to avoid Cha Lingjun''s closeness. She really wanted to quickly find a place to check it out and find out if it was really what she was thinking.


    However, it was not easy for him to find this opportunity, how could he let it go so easily!


    Furthermore, in the past few days, Guan Xiaoyu had always been on the lookout for people from the Residence of Guan. They had never been close with each other!


    At his age, who else wouldn''t have three wives and four concubines? But he only liked Jiu''er! Even if she was the only one in his life, he would still be happy! It was just that after holding it in for so long, he was starting to starve to death!


    Therefore, once this matter began, it would be very difficult to stop!


    Guan Xiaoyu was a bit unhappy seeing that Che Lingjun did not cooperate. She quickly grabbed onto his struggling hand and said seriously, "Che! Stop! It''s not convenient for me today! "


    Che Lingjun ignored her and continued to struggle free, but Guan Xiaoyu had no choice but to tell him the truth, "Che, if it''s possible, I will definitely give it to you! But I really can''t today! I... It seems like something happened during the month just now! "


    Che Lingjun clenched his teeth, he was so patient that the veins on his forehead were popping out, gasping with red eyes, and said unwillingly, "Jiu''er! Give it to me! Are you really going to be so ruthless in rejecting me? "


    Guan Xiaoyu felt helpless as she deeply understood that not letting a man enjoy his life was a very inhumane way of doing things. But in the face of her eldest aunt �� She could only apologize to him!


    "Che, be good. After this month''s matter is over, I will definitely give it to you! But now, if you don''t let me go, I''ll make a big fuss until my bed is red! " Guan Xiaoyu gently moved along the back of Cha Lingjun and whispered into his ear to reason.


    Even so, he was unwilling to let go of her. Guan Xiaoyu patted her hand in a comforting manner and reluctantly let go.


    After letting go, he didn''t forget to negotiate, "Jiu Er, you said it yourself just now. You''ll give it to me when the month is over! "When the time comes, you must not act shamelessly again!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless for a long time. She thought to herself, "Che Lingjun you f * cker, it''s really like a bug going to the head!"


    However, when she saw the uncomfortable look on Che Lingjun''s face, she felt that he was really cute! It seemed that Che Lingjun still cared a lot about her. Otherwise, with a heart like that of a hungry ghost, who cares if your auntie comes to visit him or not, he would not stop at all!


    Thinking of this, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart was once again filled with an uncontrollable sweetness.


    She stomped hard on his lips to comfort him.


    After sucking them up, she quickly ran off to a secret location to check the situation. When she saw the bright red blob of her underpants, Guan Xiaoyu cried out in alarm. Thankfully she had returned. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t know how embarrassing she was!


    She always liked to wear white clothes. If they were still outside, then she would have to face a situation where her white clothes were stained with blood! Oh ~ God, although you don''t want me to feel comfortable, you still have eyes!


    Guan Xiaoyu quickly packed up and returned to the outer room.


    He had finished the cold cup of tea in front of Che Lingjun. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu had come out, his eyes were still filled with desire. He could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Guan Xiaoyu knew that if she continued to stay here, she would be in trouble. She quickly grabbed the teapot on the table and ran off. "Since there''s no tea left, I''ll go and get some tea now!"


    She only did it to avoid getting shot at.


    Besides, with his current condition, he would definitely want to stay alone for a while. It would be too much of a necessity for him to release the fire manually!


    Guan Xiaoyu had been gone for a full hour, and now that she was back, Qing Shui was finally back to normal. Guan Xiaoyu wrinkled her nose and took a whiff, purposely saying, "Hey, hey, hey!" This room was filled with a strange smell! Yun Che, what exactly did you do in the house? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s handsome face immediately turned red, as she hid the smell with a squeak, "Wh, what smell is this?!" How could there be any strange smell! I can''t smell anything at all! "


    This was clearly the display of how there was no money in this place!


    Guan Xiaoyu lewdly smiled as she moved closer to him, biting onto his red earlobe as she joked, "A Che, obediently tell me what you did during the time I was gone. If not, I will have to examine you!"


    Che Lingjun''s face turned even redder, and quickly pushed Guan Xiaoyu away from her, scolding, "Jiu''er! How can you do this! If it wasn''t because I couldn''t bear to hurt you, I would have been reduced to �� "To be reduced to ��"


    What did he end up in?


    It was hard for Che Lingjun to say anything.


    At this moment, Guan Xiaoyu giggled, "Emma!" My A''Che is too cute! I love you so much! Look at your innocent face! "Let''s hook a guy to death!"


    Cha Lingjun was furious, he grabbed Guan Xiaoyu''s body and pounced on her. His hands moved at the same time as he used all his strength to tickle her!


    "Alright, Jiu''er!" You still dare to laugh at me for being nice to you? Let''s see how I''ll punish you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was rolling on the floor in a mess from the itching and giggling. She had almost broken the roof of the Mansion.


    When the guards heard the two people inside causing such a ruckus, they all covered their faces with their hands. They were all wondering what kind of woman was the king asking them to protect, and how could they behave in such a disrespectful manner!


    But they had forgotten that if they didn''t behave, they would do so in front of their husband! They, who were in the corner, dared to scheme against others without paying a price. They were simply the most unqualified audiences! It was time to fight! He should be slapped!


    The day passed quickly as the two of them continued to play around in the Residence of Guan.


    Inside the palace, Meng Fangqing received the top three contestants for the competition. The next day, he personally came to bring Guan Xiaoyu into the palace.


    Che Lingjun originally wanted to follow along, but suddenly received an urgent order from Mu Country.


    They said that Jun Chenglong was in critical condition, and wanted him to return quickly!


    After receiving this urgent edict, Che Lingjun was dumbfounded! Even though he had never called Jun Chenglong his father before, he was still clearer than anyone else how much Jun Chenglong loved and protected him!


    Now that Jun Chenglong had said that he was sick, in the future, no one would ever be able to love him without any regrets!


    Guan Xiaoyu knew that he was worried about her father''s safety, so she courteously told him to return to the Mu Kingdom while she stayed in the Golden Kingdom to deal with some matters. Once the matters of the Golden Kingdom were settled, she would definitely rush back to Mu Country to accompany him.


    Since his father''s illness was on his mind, Che Lingjun did not say anything more. He hastily packed up some food and led the Mu Country''s diplomatic mission to the Mu Country as fast as he could.


    Guan Xiaoyu followed Meng Fangqing into the palace, personally welcoming the top three contestants of the competition.


    Unlike Meng Fangqing''s previous audience, she didn''t ask for any sort of show off. She only asked for the guests to sit down, allowing them to speak freely.


    Compared to the ministers under Meng Fanqing, the top three seemed much more intelligent!


    Of course, all of this was within Guan Xiaoyu''s expectations.


    These people must all have a few brushes since they could answer her tricky brain. In her previous life, she had always been different when it came to hiring people. Other people paid attention to her education and experience, but she wasn''t. She was a person who liked to use her brain!


    She had always believed that anyone with a good brain, no matter what position they were placed in, would be able to quickly adjust themselves so that they would be able to do what they needed to do.


    The imperial court of the Golden Kingdom was a very old and pedantic place. In order to change the world of the Golden Kingdom, one had to first change the atmosphere of the political world! If even the political world was like a pool of stagnant water, then how could the entire Golden Kingdom live on? How could they talk about competitiveness?


    How can a country that has no vitality and no competitiveness stand in a world where the strong contend for hegemony?!


    No matter how powerful the current Golden Kingdom was, it would eventually be invaded by other countries one day!


    Just like in the old China''s late Qing Dynasty, pride and isolation would only make a country go extinct faster!


    Thus, Guan Xiaoyu secretly memorized the top three rankings and quickly considered their suitable positions.


    Of course, she also knew that most of these people came from the outside world. Before this, they had never had the opportunity to come into contact with the matters of the country, so she wouldn''t act rashly.


    Just to be safe, she would first assign them to each respective position according to their personal strengths. Once they passed, they would formally announce their decision. If they failed, then they would leave!


    As a result, the imperial court of the Kingdom of Jin was stirred up by this wave of fresh blood. The old guys took the opportunity to wear the shoes of the little ones, and the little ones didn''t show any weakness in their attacks!


    As a result, the official court of the Golden Kingdom was in an uproar.


    The war between the new and the older generations intensified, and in the end, it all ended up in front of Emperor Meng Fangqing.


    Meng Fanqing was in a difficult situation. On one side was his old official, and on the other was a new generation member who was willing to support Xiao Yu. This... The back of his hand was covered in meat, it didn''t even hurt!


    In the new generation, Meng Fangqing might as well just ignore the old clan''s reasonable and two-sided pincer attack! In any case, this Golden Kingdom was under the rule of Xiao Yu, the descendant of the Phoenix Lord.


    Furthermore, those rookies were all promoted by Guan Xiaoyu in the heat of the poetry competition. Wasn''t it the most reasonable for her to manage it herself!?


    And so, Meng Fangqing, this sly old fox, brought the two groups of men to Guan Xiaoyu and said, "Ah! Everyone knows that the lady protector has a lot of ideas, so why don''t you let the lady protector judge the right and wrong of both sides! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s original intention was for the newcomer she promoted to disrupt the government of the Kingdom of Jin. From there, she would seize a certain location and completely redeem the blood of the Court. Now that these two groups of men had started a fight, it was all because of her.


    "Thank you for thinking so highly of me, Your Majesty. This lady shall do as you say!" Guan Xiaoyu followed the steps Meng Fanqing gave her and said, "Since you guys are not convinced by each other, why don''t we have a match?" My Da Jin Kingdom is very rich, we don''t mind spending a few more dollars for you! Your Majesty, do you think that it is so? "


    Meng Fangqing had no objections. No matter what Guan Xiaoyu said, he would only nod.


    Guan Xiaoyu continued, "However, I will be the first to speak. No matter who wins or loses in the end, I will still use the person who wins!" No matter if the other party was an old face in the Jin Guo Dynasty or a newborn calf! Do either side dare to accept the challenge!? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s words were no more than a provocation. Her goal was to make the two sides'' fighting spirit grow stronger. Like this, as long as they personally agreed to her conditions, she wasn''t afraid of any of them going back on their word!


    Sure enough, the old officials looked at the rookies with a look of contempt. They did not take them seriously and agreed in unison.


    And the rookies were not afraid of death. In any case, they did not have anything to begin with.


    Thus, Guan Xiaoyu quickly ordered people to get pen and paper, and after a few swishes, a three-part declaration was made.


    Guan Xiaoyu personally signed all the new and old men''s names and placed them in the box. Only then did she separate according to the arguments of the new and old men.

 C53

    In fact, the focus of the arguments between the new and old officials wasn''t that difficult to compare. It was just because the south was preparing to build the biggest buddhist statue in history, but because the buddhist statue was so big that they didn''t know which direction to bring it to Qingcheng. Officials from the south specifically requested for the support of the imperial government for this matter.


    The old officials believed that as long as the craftsmen in the south completed the great buddha, they would be able to transport it to Qingcheng by water and land.


    As for the rookies, they believed that rather than letting the great buddha, who had paid tribute to him, go through all sorts of twists and turns, they might as well invite the artisans from the south to Qingcheng to create a great buddha as tribute.


    With these two opinions coming out, the old and the new groups were at loggerheads.


    The old officials believed that only by creating the statue in the south would it be able to reach Qingcheng. Only then would it be able to benefit from the spiritual Qi of the south, allowing the statue to truly shine in all directions, and also reflecting the love and respect of the people of the south for the current emperor.


    As for the rookies, they believed that the people of the South''s affection for His Majesty could be fully expressed through their superb skills, and not by squandering money to increase the burden on the people!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s method of determining who won and who lost was very simple.


    That was to let them carry out their respective projects according to their own thoughts. Then, they would randomly draw the satisfaction of a thousand citizens from each project to win the battle with the highest satisfaction.


    In order to win the competition, both sides had exerted all their strength and started the contest without any signs of stopping.


    In the beginning, it was the old officials who led by a long margin. At the middle of the year, the southern Buddhist experts that the rookies had hired arrived in Qingcheng. Before the craftsmen arrived, the officials had already prepared all the necessary materials. They were only waiting for the Buddha craftsmen to arrive and begin their work immediately!


    As for the old officials, they were unwilling to let the higher-ups see their pettiness when they were showing their loyalty. Thus, all sorts of extortion taxes were placed on the commoners, causing them to complain and even strike!


    On the other hand, all of the officials'' rookies had done it in one go. Because the materials were sufficient and the craftsmen were all excellent, the statue of the Great Buddha became more and more round and beautiful with each passing day.


    The time limit set by Guan Xiaoyu was quickly approaching. The great Buddha that was created in Qingcheng was shining with a golden light, and even before a mage was officially invited to open his eyes, tens of thousands of people had already gathered to pay their respects. The Buddha statues by the side of the old officials were still stuck because of the obstruction from the commoners!


    In the end, the competition between the two sides ended with a complete victory for the officials'' rookies!


    The old officials did not understand what they had done wrong until they signed the resignation letter in tears.


    Guan Xiaoyu mustered up her courage and arranged everyone she saw into an important position. This battle could only be described as beautiful. Faced with the reluctant looks of the old officials, Guan Xiaoyu had no choice but to submit to them. She kindly informed them, "Uncles and uncles, even water can carry a boat, but it can also wreck a boat!"


    The old officials were suddenly enlightened, but it was already too late.


    The imperial court of the Golden Kingdom had changed blood. It was more efficient to manage the affairs of Xiao Yu''s clan. Although the youths were full of vigor and vigor, they still dared to risk it all! This was the talent that Xiao Yu wanted.


    In her two lifetimes, she had only set her sights on people who dared to risk their lives! Because only by daring to fight, could he achieve great things! In the hands of those pedantic old officials, Jinguo had fallen into such a state of arrogance. It was time for the younger generation to step forward and change the fate of their country!


    After the imperial court injected this fresh and fresh blood, many decrees were carried out smoothly, and the number of people who used to appear frequently in the imperial court was reduced.


    On the contrary, the most common scene in the current Jin Kingdom''s imperial court was that of two or more officials having their own opinions.


    Meng Fangqing could not bear the boundless vigor of this court.


    In the end, Meng Fangqing, this old miser, could no longer afford to stay sick. He had the Imperial Protector''s wife take care of Xiaoyu as the ruler of the country.


    Guan Xiaoyu was thinking about the situation with Che Lingjun and wanted to walk away. But the moment she thought about how the golden country''s seal letter was in her hands, she realized that if she left the golden country, it would be a complete mess!


    Under the circumstances, Guan Xiaoyu had no choice but to suppress her worry and sit on the throne of the Golden Kingdom.


    With the successful holding of the Poetry Competition, Xiao Yu''s reputation as the Mu Kingdom''s Imperial Protector was growing day by day. The commoners were overjoyed to hear that Guan Xiaoyu had become the overseer of the country!


    Ever since this Imperial Protector came to the Golden Kingdom, she had not only promoted many youths, but also promoted a female official!


    Ladies and gentlemen, audience! Do you know what that means?


    In the thousand years of the Jin Kingdom''s history, when had there ever been a precedent of a woman serving as an official?!


    But now, not only were there female officials in the imperial court, even the overseer was a female!


    Thus, all the women of the Golden Kingdom began to boil with excitement! Everyone threw away the girl''s red name book and swore to become an official in the government!


    In this way, the social atmosphere of the Golden Kingdom was also changed!


    The women raised their eyebrows, but the men began to complain.


    Their obedient wives and sisters, all of them turned against him! If any man still dared to bully them, they would definitely cry out, "Humph! Don''t think you men are great! As long as we have the opportunity, we women will not be inferior to you! Look at the Imperial Protector''s wife in the imperial court! Look at the youngest woman! As women, you should be like them, holding heavy authority, and kill all of you cowards who only know how to eat, drink, and play, and beat up women! "


    Thus, in many corners that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know about, she had become the savior of the women of the Golden Kingdom!


    But she didn''t care about any of this. What she needed to do was to use the fastest time possible to standardize Jin Guo''s pedantic politics, economy, talent selection, livelihood, and other rules!


    Even if the Golden Kingdom was hers, she couldn''t stay in the Golden Kingdom forever!


    This was just like the CEO of the modern society. She could always make her business work all over the world, but she couldn''t split it into several parts and then guard it everywhere!


    Please oh ~ What she wants is a team that can do things for her, not something that she has to do personally!


    If she did everything, why would she need a brain? What else do you need an employee for!?


    It was the same principle with regards to governing a country! Since the imperial government had raised so many officials, they had to be loyal to the king if they wanted to eat the king''s food!


    Thus, Guan Xiaoyu began a drastic reform of all walks of life in the Golden Kingdom! What should be put away, what should be put away, and what should be taken! Of course, while reforming, she did not forget to train her trusted aides. She sent them to patrol the area and severely punished anyone who disobeyed her orders!


    Under Guan Xiao Yu''s rule, everyone in the government was in danger.


    However, it was precisely because of Guan Xiaoyu''s boldness that her reputation was so much more majestic than the Emperor Meng Fangqing. In the end, whenever people brought up Guan Xiaoyu, they would involuntarily count the number of high-ranking officials who had fallen into her hands.


    So, it wasn''t that there was no news from him, but that he purposely did not pass the message to her.


    The person who told her about Che Lingjun was Wu Hen.


    In Wu Hen''s letter, he said that the Mu Kingdom''s Emperor, Jun Chenglong, was very ill. As the leader of the Jun Family, Che Lingjun had agreed to marry the Water Emperor''s favorite princess, Shui Long.


    When Guan Xiaoyu learned of this news, the rage in her heart could be imagined.


    What a good ''Che Lingjun'', one moment he was still talking with her about Ni Nong''s love, and the next moment he was going to marry another country''s princess as his concubine! She wanted to see where he would put his wife!


    With the intense anger of being betrayed, Guan Xiaoyu quickly arranged everything in the Golden Kingdom and rushed back to the Mu Country with the two siblings.


    Meanwhile, when Guan Xiao Yu found out about the whereabouts of the birth mother, Feng Ling''er, she went to the Great Yang to find Feng Ling''er. Whether she lived or died, she had to give an explanation!


    By the time Guan Xiaoyu had returned to Mizar City, the Eastern Palace Family''s grand wedding had already ended.


    No matter how unhappy Guan Xiaoyu was, it would not be easy for her to make things difficult for him. However, what was strange to her was that no matter where she went, there was no trace of the so-called princess of Shui Guo, Shui Long.


    This made Guan Xiaoyu extremely displeased. She suddenly felt as if all her strength had been thrown onto the cotton wool.


    She was furious, and felt like Che Lingjun was scheming against her! She did not care about Xiao Yu, as she had never been a good person. If she had the ability, she could pull out that Princess Linglong. She did not believe that a powerful modern woman would be unable to defeat a weak and delicate ancient princess!


    However, it was as if Princess Linglong had disappeared from the world, leaving no trace for Guan Xiaoyu to find.


    Of course, Guan Xiaoyu wasn''t the type to swallow her anger and bear it. She had looked for Che Lingjun more than once. In fact, she didn''t want to cause trouble. She just wanted to hear him personally tell her what he was doing this for!


    Maybe he had a reason not to marry the princess of Shui Guo, but why didn''t he tell her directly and let her guess like this?!


    She did not care that Xiao Yu was a rational woman. She would never be as hysterical as other women! As long as he dared to say it out loud, she would definitely let him go!


    She was just a man, there were many of them in the world. She did not care about Xiao Yu''s lack of elegance. As long as she could hear a single word from him, she would be able to keep her heart and mind together!


    However, she had already been back at the Marquis'' Mansion for more than ten days, and Che Lingjun always had an excuse to escape.


    When Guan Xiaoyu''s temper flared up, she simply threw her arms out and returned to the Imperial Protector''s estate.


    It was unknown where that fellow Wu Hen went, as the Imperial Protector''s wife''s mansion was empty. Other than Guan Xiaoyu''s own entourage, there was not even a shadow of a ghost.


    As Cha Lingjun avoided them, and as Princess Linglong was elusive as well, Guan Xiaoyu was getting more and more annoyed every day. You Er saw Master''s reaction clearly, he had also acted on his own and went to the palace to ask to see Che Lingjun, but he was willing to see her, but when she mentioned asking him to go home and untie the car, he immediately shut his mouth.


    The God seemed to have a thousand words to say, but he didn''t say a word.


    In the end, he made You Er so angry that his eyes turned red and he ran back in a huff.


    After a few more days passed, there was still no sign of Guan Xiaoyu from Lin Jun''s side. Guan Xiaoyu didn''t understand what Che Lingjun was thinking, but then she thought about it and couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.


    Humph! Che Lingjun, ah, Che Lingjun, why are you hiding like this! Do you want me to give you a squeak?! The world is big, how can there be no place for me to take care of Xiaoyu!


    After holding in her anger for nearly half a month, Guan Xiaoyu decided not to sit still and wait for death!


    Since you, Che Lingjun, won''t mention it, then let me, Guan Xiaoyu, handle it!


    Since Guan Xiaoyu had already made up her mind, she was too lazy to let her imagination run wild. She picked up her pen and a letter of rest fell into place.


    When he arrived at the Eastern Palace with Guan Xiaoyu''s letter of rest in his own handwriting, Che Lingjun''s face changed constantly. He pointed angrily at the contents of the letter, his handsome face blushing as he asked You Er, "You Er, did your master really write this? Why should she divorce me? How am I wrong! "


    On the other hand, You Er snorted and said to Guan Xiaoyu in a huff, "Master Hou ��" Oh, that''s not right. We should call you the future emperor now! You have been leaving our master for nothing, do you think he has no temper? Or do you think that your master is dead, and that you would not even care about something as important as marrying an imperial concubine? "Your Majesty, you are the one who should have let our master down first. You can''t blame our master for this!"

 C54

    You Er had long trained himself to be a eloquent person after following Guan Xiaoyu around for so many years. What was more, Guan Xiaoyu had been so popular all these years. Since when did she ever get bullied like this?!


    It was only because of Chui Lingjun''s good fortune that he was able to enter her master''s eyes! But this brat actually dared to do something that would let his master down, hiding from her time and time again. It was fine if she didn''t give him an explanation, but now that he received the letter, she acted as if he was the victim!


    It was really enough!


    You Er despised Che Lingjun in his heart. He ignored the complicated look on Che Lingjun''s face and walked out of the palace with a twist of his body.


    Che Lingjun held the letter of rest written by Guan Xiaoyu and stared at it for a long time. Finally, he rubbed his forehead and said in a low voice, "Jiu Er, I don''t want to hurt you either ��" However, I can''t tell you about this yet. If I do, the Water Country will surely ally with the Land of Earth and invade our country''s territory. When that time comes, we will be annihilated! "


    In his heart, Che Lingjun was filled with anxiety, not knowing what to do next.


    Having been with Guan Xiaoyu for so long, he naturally knew her temperament like the back of his hand.


    Now that Guan Yi Jiu had sent out the letter of rest, he must have made up his mind that he didn''t want him anymore ��


    He clearly knew Jiu''er''s temper! He clearly knew that Jiu''er''s eyes couldn''t be squashed! He had clearly sealed off the news of the marriage between the royal families of the Mu Shui duo! Why did the news still reach Jiu''er!?


    Cha Lingjun slammed his fist on the table angrily, causing the table to shatter. His fist also lost its color.


    "If I find out who leaked the news, I definitely won''t let him off lightly!" His eyes were bloodshot again, and he was as angry as a male lion.


    That''s right, after he returned to the Mu Kingdom, due to Jun Chenglong''s serious illness, he had no choice but to agree to the marriage alliance. However, other than the people from the royal families of Shui Mu Country, no one else would know about this.


    He had agreed to a condition in the marriage alliance that the Aquatic Nation would temporarily keep a secret, and only announce it after the Mu Kingdom''s throne transfer had stabilized.


    The reason he did so was to stall for time. Once the imperial power stabilized, he would announce to the outside world that the one who was marrying the Water Country''s royal family was actually Mu Country''s crown prince, Yi Qian, and not him, Che Lingjun!


    Guan Xiaoyu had not been able to find the whereabouts of the princess of Water Nation these past few days in Kaiyang City, and it was precisely because of this that she had long since been secretly sent to the deserted island where Yi Qian had been sent.


    He was very confident when it came to dealing with the matter of the exquisite. As long as the crisis in front of him was over, there was no way that Xiao Yu would know what he had done.


    However, a person is not as good as the heavens. Guan Xiaoyu actually heard the sound of wind and rushed back at this time!


    Just when Che Lingjun was feeling depressed because of Guan Xiaoyu''s letter, someone from the inner palace sent word that the old emperor Jun Chenglong was about to die and was searching the entire room for his shadow!


    As soon as Che Lingjun heard the news that Jun Chenglong was about to die, his heart was filled with anxiety, and he quickly rushed to Jun Chenglong''s residence, the Heartbreak Palace.


    Jun Chenglong didn''t loosen his grip as soon as they arrived at the Heart Nurturing Palace.


    "Che''er �� What about Jiu''er? hasn''t she come back yet? " Jun Chenglong''s murky eyes were filled with urgency.


    As soon as he asked Guan Xiaoyu about it, Cha Lingjun suddenly felt lucky. If he brought Jiu''er into the palace, perhaps Jun Chenglong would help to resolve the misunderstanding between them?


    Thinking up to here, Che Lingjun changed from his usual concealment and comforted, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Jiu''er has already returned to Kai Yang City, it''s just that His Majesty''s mind hasn''t been clear for the past few days, that''s why Che''er didn''t summon Jiu''er to the palace. Did His Majesty want to see her now? Che''er will send someone to order her to enter the palace to meet you! "


    The palace maids left quickly and returned quickly as well.


    Guan Xiaoyu originally wanted to send a letter of rest to Che Lingjun to agitate him, but she did not expect him to actually order her to enter the palace.


    As she walked through the red walls and green tiles of the palace, she was secretly pleased with herself. Look, that kid, Che Lingjun must be scared! If Ye Zichen didn''t give him something ruthless to do, he wouldn''t know what to do and what not to do.


    At this moment, she had no idea that Jun Chenglong was seriously ill, and thought that it was a trick by Che Lingjun to stall her.


    When she arrived in front of Jun Chenglong''s sickbed and saw that his body was extremely thin and weak due to the torment of his illness, her tears had actually uncontrollably fell down.


    It seems that it will be difficult for Jun Chenglong to get through this ��


    She then looked at Che Lingjun''s direction, after a long time, Che Lingjun''s face had become much colder. The pair of starry eyes that had once seemed like an ancient well in a deep pool were now filled with traces of red blood. They looked extremely exhausted.


    Although Che Lingjun had never called Jun Chenglong his father before, but she knew that if possible, he would definitely not want to lose his only family member!


    She had a sudden urge to go up and comfort him, but the thought of what he had done to her before repressed that impulse. He just stood in front of the bed in a proper manner and attentively listened to Jun Chenglong''s words.


    Jun Chenglong took Guan Xiao Yu''s hand, and then Che Ling Jun''s hand, and placed both of their hands together. He smiled with relief, "Jiu Er is back �� "This is great ��"


    The two of them secretly competed with each other, but Jun Chenglong was immersed in the joy of seeing Guan Xiaoyu, and was very excited.


    "Jiu''er, I''ve always been worried that you wouldn''t come back after you left. Now that I''ve seen you, I''m finally relieved!" This way, when we reach the underworld, we can also tell Che''er''s mother about it! " Jun Chenglong spoke slowly as his expression slowly sank into his memories.


    "Jiu''er, you''re so smart. You should have already known that Che''er is actually the biological son of us. Perhaps you will find it strange that, as our sister, we gave birth to Che''er in violation of the common rule? But today, I will tell you a secret. The Embroidery Princess, she �� He is not my sister at all! She is the newly chosen daughter of the late emperor. When she was sent to the Eastern Palace to serve the crown prince, we had a personal relationship and it was at that time that we became pregnant with Che''er!


    When the late emperor found out about this, he was enraged! Che''er''s mother was almost executed! We truly love each other. When we heard that the late emperor was going to secretly execute the Embroidered Princess, we risked our lives to save him and used our bodies to block the sharp sword thrusting towards the Embroidery!


    That sword almost took my life! But because of this, he had saved the Embroidery Princess. The late emperor saw that I had hardened my heart, so he put forward a few conditions, saying that as long as I obediently obey his arrangements, he will let the Embroidery Princess live!


    These conditions are as follows: First, the brocade should be made into a princess; second, one should choose to marry another; and third, we must marry a woman appointed by the late emperor.


    In order to save the brocade, we can only compromise for now. The horse that the late emperor pointed out to the brocade was one of my brotherly subordinates, Peng Enlai. Peng Enlai was well aware of the relationship between us and the brocade princess and refused to do anything after receiving the imperial edict. Embroidery also protested suicide, but nothing could change the decision of the late emperor.


    In the end, it was still Peng Enlie who found the East Palace and suggested that we should first pretend to marry the rich brocade, then find an opportunity to help us elope after the rich brocade had finished our door!


    However, at that time, the late emperor was already old and the only son under his knee was me! I want to leave with Embroidery, but if I leave, the Mu Kingdom will not be able to survive! Considering the actual situation in the Mu Country, I have no other choice but to let the brocade be married first! Peng Enlai is a good subordinate of mine, so I believe he won''t make things difficult for us.


    Soon after, Che''er was born. In the same year, after I married the He clan, I ascended the throne and became emperor. The late emperor also died the following year. After I ascended the throne, my thoughts were always on Che''er and his son. I have sneaked out of the palace countless times to reunite with their family. Once, Empress He found out that Che''er''s mother and his stepfather �� He was killed without any warning by the assassin sent by Empress He. As for Che''er �� He had been lucky enough to sleep in his grandmother''s room and escape calamity!


    It was from then on that Che''er became a fool! In order to protect the thin and young Che''er, we did not care about the objections of the civil and military officials in the dynasty. What I think in my heart is, at the very least, with this position of Zhenyuan Marquis, in addition to the presence of my own aunt, Che''er should still be able to protect his life �� but I have to suffer from self-blame and guilt from the depths of my heart every day! If it wasn''t for me, Che''er''s stepfather and mother wouldn''t have died a violent death! But, what I would never have thought of was that Che''er''s stupidity was actually an act! This made the remorse in Zhen''s heart lessen a little!


    However, this must not be the reason for us to forgive ourselves! Therefore, I used the hands of Empress Chen He to kill off Empress He''s sons one by one, then drove Empress He completely mad, and even gave her three feet of white silk for stealing from others!


    On the day of Empress He''s death, I even paid my respects to the brocade. I wanted to tell her that I had already cut off her enemy for her!


    After that, We had established Empress Chen He''s son, Yi Qian, as Crown Prince. I have seen her rise to power step by step and kill those who stood in her way one by one, but why would I still make her son the crown prince?


    You will naturally be the same as those officials, saying that I only have one son, who else could I be if not him!


    Actually, all of you are wrong! Yi Qian, he �� He is not my son at all! Even the two sons of Empress He who were killed by Chen He are not my children!


    In this world, I only love to embroider one woman, the other women are not worthy to be my children! Since the inauguration, I had someone secretly perform sterilization, so how could those women from the harem still be pregnant with my children?! Hahaha!


    As long as my beloved Che''er is willing, even if those bastards were willing to ascend to the throne, Che''er can overthrow them with a single finger!


    Hahaha, all those girls in the palace all had the surname of ''Sovereign'' and they all had the surname of ''Mother'' instead. They thought that it was'' I ''who had given them the favor of their family, but they didn''t know that it was actually'' I ''who planned it all for them!


    But I don''t regret doing this at all! Their first target was the stumbling block between the brocade and us. Since we had lost our beloved, how could they still be able to live so comfortably?! I will let them all have a taste of being disgraced!


    Initially, I had planned to publicize the scandal of the royal family, but it seems that I don''t have the ability to do so now! Forget it, forget it, just treat it as heaven''s will! In any case, Yi Chenhe and her son, Yi Qian, were also beaten to such a state by my Che''er.


    However, just to be on the safe side, I have a testamentary edict! This testamentary edict is held in the custody of all the generations of supervisors in the Mu Kingdom. In the future, when Mu Kingdom''s royal family discovers a crisis, the testamentary edict will appear in the world. The series of secrets of the Mu Country''s royal family will be made known to the world! "


    Jun Chenglong quickly revealed one shocking secret after another, which caused both Zha Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu to stare at him with wide open mouths, unable to say anything.


    No matter how smart the two of them were, they would never think of such a thing.


    But after Jun Yunrue had said this, Guan Xiao Yu finally understood why he was so partial towards Ling Jun. So it turned out that Yi Qian''s people had nothing to do with him at all! No wonder the person he was dealing with Yi Qian with didn''t even bat an eye!


    When he thought about it again, he felt that although Jun Chenglong could be extremely ruthless at times, who could say that he was not right?!


    He was deeply in love with the Embroidery Princess, but he had long since lost her. He was truly a pitiful person.


    This caused Guan Xiaoyu to deeply sigh with emotion. Jun Chenglong was a man who valued friendship and camaraderie; he truly wasn''t suited to be born into a royal family! In the Monarch''s home, grudges and grievances arose. They were disorderly, and were extremely difficult to judge even if they were gods or immortals.

 C55

    Guan Xiao Yu lamented, but Jun Chenglong continued to speak, "Jiu''er! I have avenged my beloved, and it is time for me to go down and accompany my beloved. But! Che''er''s wings are still far from growing, and there are still many foreign generals who refuse to accept Che''er''s management. Even if I go down there, I won''t be able to relax!


    Jiu''er, if it wasn''t for Che''er, then you wouldn''t have today''s fate. Moreover, Che''er has always doted on you. Was there a man even more magnanimous than Che''er in this world? Jiu''er, it''s not easy for two people to walk together. I sincerely hope that you two can cherish each other!


    "I know that I don''t have much time left. Can you promise to stay by Che''er''s side and help him and love him for the sake of an old man like me who has half buried himself in the earth?"


    What Jun Chenglong said was not the same as what Che Lingjun was thinking, but because of the issue of imperial power, he couldn''t reveal even a bit of it, and now that Guan Xiaoyu had misunderstood that the letter had been delivered, he didn''t know what to do!


    Guan Xiaoyu helplessly sighed in her heart as she looked at the Jun Family''s father and son. She thought to herself, ''This is the f * cking father.'' Look at his expression and his actions, it was as if he was lying!


    Guan Xiaoyu faintly smiled as she looked into Jun Chenglong''s earnest eyes, and said, "Your Majesty, please be at ease! Since Jiu''er had already married A Che, there was no reason for her to abandon him! "However, Your Majesty should also know that Jiu''er is too weak. Even if she wanted to help a little, I''m afraid some people would still despise her."


    Hearing his tone, Che Lingjun knew that Guan Xiaoyu was trying to take advantage of him. He slapped his chest and said confidently, "I won''t! I won''t!" How could I dislike you, Jiu''er! I''m afraid that you find my matter too troublesome! "


    Guan Xiao Yu ignored him, and continued to talk with Jun Chenglong, "Your Majesty, I, Guan Xiao Yu, am not an ungrateful person, and I am not a person who cannot afford to take on trouble. No matter how those people want to play, I will accompany them to the end!"


    As soon as she said these words, Jun Chenglong''s heart fell and a look of gratification flashed across his face, as he said in a tranquil voice, "Then that''s good �� "That''s good ��"


    His voice grew softer and softer, and by the time he finished speaking, his cloudy old eyes had already slowly closed.


    Guan Xiaoyu held her breath as she nervously looked at Che Lingjun. To tell the truth, although she was very unhappy with the way Che Lingjun was hiding the truth, but seeing Jun Chenglong die in front of her, she was afraid that he would not be able to take it.


    However, Che Lingjun acted as if nothing had happened and slowly walked forward with a smile on his face. His slender jade-like fingers caressed Jun Chenglong''s face and he whispered, "Royal father, please leave well, I''ll pay my respects to mother when I go down!"


    She still remembered that when her father died in her previous life, although she wasn''t an adult yet, no one in the family would allow her to hold onto her father''s hand forever.


    The words they had said to her back then were �� Xiao Yu, your father is no longer here. Just let him rest in peace!


    However, when it came to Che Lingjun''s turn, he had been dead for an hour and yet he did not react at all. It was as if he was trying to make up for the fatherly love that he had lost all these years as he lightly caressed Jun Chenglong''s white hair and other things.


    Guan Xiao Yu noticed that something was wrong, so she tried to tug on the corner of his shirt, "A Che, His Majesty has already left. Please grieve for the time being." Also, shouldn''t we call someone in to take care of the aftermath? "


    Yet, Che Lingjun acted as if he did not hear Guan Xiaoyu''s words. His face was full of smiles as his hands continued moving again and again.


    Seeing this reaction, Guan Xiaoyu knew that she was in trouble. How could Che Lingjun not be sad? He was so upset that he didn''t even know how to vent it out!


    Guan Xiaoyu cursed to herself as she ran outside. She did not care if someone else was around, as she raised her voice and shouted, "Come on!" His Majesty had passed away! Someone come quickly! Your Majesty is dead! "


    The Palace Masters of the Heart Nurturing Palace had long since been shut out by Jun Chenglong. When they heard Guan Xiaoyu''s shout from the inner hall, they immediately rushed in panickedly.


    They didn''t do anything else when they rushed into the inner hall, and in an instant, they were kneeling on the ground like crows. The men were all bawling, while the women were crying in a low voice.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the palace maids who were mostly in the middle of acting and feeling displeased in her heart. Her original intention was to ask these people to help her bring back Che Lingjun''s consciousness, not to let them come in and pretend to be 24 times more filial!


    However, this was a big matter for the dead, so she couldn''t directly make them stop crying. She had to be patient and wait for them to cry.


    It was only after the people of the palace had cried for a long time that Guan Xiaoyu finally cleared her throat and said, "Your Majesty has already left. In fact, it has been almost two hours since His Majesty passed away. Master Hou has lost his loved ones and received a great shock, so he has not called everyone in. As the Madam of the Zhen Yuan Marquis, I have no choice but to ask everyone to come in and help. Everyone, since his majesty has passed away, the Marquis and I will feel the same way, but the deceased were too big, so we thought that it would be better for His Majesty to rest in peace first. "


    These palace servants had always been used to serving others. After a long time, they would lose the ability to make decisions. They would only cry and cry over major matters. It was truly a cause for anxiety.


    Only after hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s arrangements did they wake up from their stupor, wiping their eyes as they sobbed, "Yes, yes! For the sake of the dead, we have to let the Emperor rest in peace! "


    So, they wanted to lift Jun Chenglong''s body off the dragon bed.


    Who knew that just as their hands touched Jun Chenglong''s corpse, Che Lingjun, who was standing next to him with a smile on his face, suddenly roared out loud, "What are you doing!? Who allowed you to touch my royal father! Get lost! Get out of my way! "


    The people in the palace retreated in fright after hearing his shout. They all cast pleading looks at Guan Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that Che Lingjun finally reacted normally, Guan Xiao Yu gave him a look so that the people from the palace could go first. She decided to go up the stage personally and explain everything to him.


    She walked up to Che Lingjun and hugged him tightly from behind, saying in a low voice, "Che, I know you are very sad. But, if you keep your royal father like this, your royal father will not be happy! Have you forgotten what he said to you before? He painstakingly managed the mountains and rivers of the Mu Country just to see you grow up! Now that you have the ability to stand on your own, you should let him go and let him go down to reunite with your mother! Ah Che, your royal father has loved your mother for his entire life, and is about to die.


    Cha Lingjun''s body froze as he turned around and hugged Guan Xiaoyu tightly.


    "Nine ��" Father, he �� He is my only family in this world! Why is his heart so ruthless? Why can''t he accompany me more?! " Che Lingjun''s head was pressed against Guan Xiaoyu''s neck, his body could not help but tremble.


    Guan Xiaoyu lightly patted his back as if she was coaxing a baby.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be sad, don''t you still have me? Grandmother is not here anymore. With me to accompany you, if your royal father is gone, I will also accompany you! I, a living person, standing in front of you, yet you say that your royal father is your only kin in this world! A Che, if you say something like that again, I''ll get angry! " Guan Xiaoyu held onto him and kissed his neck to calm his heart.


    Normally, if Guan Xiaoyu had teased him like this, then he would have teased her for a bit. However, now that he had lost his father, his heart was completely wrapped up in grief, and he was no longer in the mood to joke with her!


    However, he knew that Guan Xiaoyu''s intention was to divert his attention. This time, however, she did not succeed.


    Guan Xiaoyu could only feel a scalding hot wetness from time to time, causing her to not know how to continue unlocking her car. After all, it was a pain of bereavement. How could it be so easy to resolve!


    Che Lingjun''s hoarse voice floated into Guan Xiaoyu''s ears, "Since young, I''ve always known that my royal father loved his mother dearly and also knew about my past. royal father would never hide his identity from me, but every time I want to see him, I have to wait a very, very long time. It was hard to wait for my father to come, but he wanted to be together with my mother like a husband and his daughter. Every time I clamored in front of my stepfather to see my father, my stepfather would always tell me �� it wasn''t easy for them to meet each other.


    Since then, I have only been able to see my father and mother reunited from a distance. I really hoped that one day, the three of us would be able to be together in broad daylight!


    In order to meet royal father in broad daylight, I did the stupidest thing in my life! The young and ignorant me was foolish enough to rush into the Jing Ren Palace that Empress He lived in and find her for a reason, saying that my mother and I are the ones that royal father loves the most, and that Empress He isn''t even worthy enough to carry my mother''s shoes!


    I thought she would give me a good beating to vent her anger, but she greeted me with a good dinner and even called me my mother and sister, saying that when she had the chance, she would personally offer my mother a cup of good tea. Finally, I ordered her favorite palace maid to send me home.


    I thought it was just a show of strength for Empress He, and my little heart was full of pride.


    However, on the night that Empress He''s palace maids returned, our family was massacred by a group of assassins of unknown origins! In order to save me, Grandmother had brought me to hide in a secret room. When I came out again, aside from me and Grandmother who had survived, all of the family''s elders and young masters were killed!


    At that time, I was scared silly! For a long time there was not a word to be said, and word went out that I had become a fool.


    The death of her mother dealt a heavy blow to her father. Fortunately, Empress He didn''t have to be carefree for long before her father sent her into the cold palace. However, when royal father found out that my mother died because of me, the look in his eyes changed. I know that royal father is blaming me. He must be afraid that if he sees me, he won''t be able to hold back and will hate me, so he would rather choose to avoid me!


    When my foolish name spread into royal father''s ears, for the first time, royal father finally brought me before all of the civil and military officials of the imperial court, giving me the title of Zhenyuan Palace in front of everyone.


    At that time, I found out that although royal father hated me because of my mother''s death, he also loved me because I was their only flesh and blood! Mother is gone. He has to protect me for Mother! Otherwise, he would have let down his mother!


    Jiu''er, do you know why I kept playing dumb? I was scared! I''m afraid that once I become smart, my royal father''s love will be retracted! However, no matter how scared I am, royal father still misses my mother, and impatiently wishes to leave me and reunite with my mother! Mother left, royal father left, I don''t have anything else left now �� "


    Guan Xiaoyu quietly listened to his whisper, gently caressing his back to comfort him, "Alright! A Che, everything will be over! If you have me in the future, we''ll be together forever! Of course, perhaps in the near future, we will still have our children. When we are old enough to walk around, we will still have our grandchildren �� "Che, do you look forward to such a life?"


    Cha Lingjun was bewitched by Guan Xiaoyu''s beautiful future and his mood improved a little.


    At this moment, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from outside the Heartbreak Palace. The sound of footsteps could be heard heading straight for the inner palace before they all fell to their knees by the door.

 C56

    "Your Majesty! This old subject is late! " Guan Xiao Yu looked towards the source of the sound and saw that the people kneeling by the door were all influential officials of the Mu Kingdom.


    The leader of the officials shouted, and suddenly changed the topic. He looked at the two who were hugging each other, and said without hesitation, "We respectfully invite the new emperor to ascend to the throne! Young grandson, bring your Majesty''s testamentary edict. I shall announce it on the spot! "


    When the eunuch who was addressed as his grandson heard this, he quickly stepped forward and respectfully handed over Jun Chenglong''s testamentary edict.


    When the testamentary edict was opened, he also slowly stood up and read out loud, "We only have one son, Che Lingjun, who was the biological son of the Embroidered Princess and myself. The Embroidery Princess is the most outstanding daughter of the previous emperor, and when I first entered the Eastern Palace, I had a personal relationship with him. Today, our only vehicle, Ling Jun, has become a man, and has issued this decree: In a hundred years, the successor to the Empire will be Ling Jun! And chase after the Princess Embroidery as the Embroidery Queen, bestowing the Princess Embroidery to be buried together with me.


    However, those officials were just courting death. In their eyes, there was nothing more urgent than imperial power!


    After Jun Chenglong became seriously ill, the royal power of Mu Country was already on the verge of collapse. Although Empress Chen He and Prince Yi Qian had already been sent to the Wilderness, Empress Chen He''s family still existed!


    Furthermore, Che Lingjun''s true identity was still unknown to the world. After Yi Qian''s position as crown prince was destroyed, Jun Chenglong had unreasonably raised Che Lingjun to the Eastern Palace. It could be said that his reputation did not make sense. As a result, the voices of dissent against Che Lingjun from the people and the imperial court grew in intensity.


    At this very moment, if the news of Jun Chenglong''s death were to spread to Chen He''s old faction, then the Mu Kingdom''s Imperial City would surely be in a bloody mess!


    Guan Xiao Yu and Che Ling Jun had traveled together to Jin Kingdom after the death of the Old Madam Jun just to rely on the fact that Jun Chenglong was still in control of the Mu Kingdom''s imperial court. But who would have thought that he would actually fall so low!


    Now that Che Lingjun had lost two family members in a row, one could only imagine the kind of blow he had suffered!


    Guan Xiaoyu had been dissatisfied with him for marrying Shui Ling as his concubine. Now that he had become like this, her dissatisfaction was slowly replaced by worry.


    Ever since they had arrived at the Fanhuan Continent, she had always kept in mind what the Chu Clan had done to her. No matter what Che Lingjun was doing to her, Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself, she would just wait until everything was over before trying to reason with him!


    As a result, facing the pleadings of the ministers of the Mu Country, she would think about whether she could delay it a little longer. At least, she could wait until his emotions stabilized.


    However, her words didn''t seem to have any effect.


    The official who read the decree earlier knelt down again, and placed his head on the ground. Since Che Lingjun had not opened his mouth, they kept on kowtowing and shouting, "New Emperor, please ascend to the throne! Please ascend to the throne, new emperor! "New Emperor, please ascend to the throne!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was dumbstruck. She had never thought that these ancient people were even more stubborn than her!


    Even though human lives weren''t worth much, the people who died were still the emperors of the Mu Kingdom who once commanded the world! How could they do that!


    On the other hand, Che Lingjun had already pushed Guan Xiaoyu away absentmindedly. His eyes were filled with blood from the fear of crying, and he stepped back sorrowfully.


    Guan Xiaoyu hurried to follow him and hugged him tightly, using her small body to give him strength.


    Seeing that they did not move, the officials stopped shouting and said in an extremely serious voice, "Your Majesty, the late emperor has already left. No matter how sad you are, you must shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Mu Country! Just now, this subject and others had already sealed off the news of the previous Emperor''s death. We must fight for the second, immediately ascend the throne! The late emperor himself knows that he does not have much time left. He has long ago ordered his subjects to prepare for His Majesty''s ascension. As long as they follow him to the palace, the inauguration ceremony will be held immediately! "


    Guan Xiao Yu could hear some things from the official''s mouth, and could not help but ask, "This master, could it be that after Cheng He abandoned us, he and the crown prince, Yi Qian, did anything else happen? Didn''t the late emperor already send them to the desolate lands? "


    The lord answered, "Lady Protector, do you know that the worm of a hundred feet is not stiff even when it dies? What''s more, the crown prince was just mute, his life was still intact! Outsiders didn''t even know that His Majesty was actually the late emperor''s flesh and blood. They all thought that Yi Qian was the true descendant of the late emperor! If I don''t get to the throne before they know that His Majesty is dead, the world will probably change! "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she finally understood everything!


    Sure enough! Naturally, the palace was not a good place! Che Lingjun, ah, Che Lingjun, it''s not that these people don''t want you to be filial, it''s just that you were born in the emperor''s house!


    She slightly sighed, rubbed Che Lingjun''s chest and said seriously, "Ah Che! Since your royal father has handed over the entire Mu Country to you, then you have the duty to take care of the Mu Country on his behalf! If he died and his country was stolen by the Yi family, he would not be able to sleep even in Jiuquan! So, A Che, you have to pull yourself together and fight for your royal father and for yourself! I know, you are unwilling to part with your royal father! Don''t you still have me? Since I am your wife, then your royal father will be my royal father! I will take care of royal father''s affairs for you! Yun Che, are you still worried about me? "


    After Guan Xiaoyu''s comforting, Che Lingjun''s resistance slowly subsided. Of course, there was also the possibility that the crying earlier had calmed him down.


    In short, no matter what the reason was, his consciousness had finally returned to normal. He also knew that he had to prioritize his own matters now.


    Guan Xiaoyu felt her back tighten as Che Lingjun held her tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "Jiu''er! I know all about it! Now, I can''t be willful! I am a son, but I am also a leader of the Wood Country! As the saying goes, a nation cannot live without a ruler for a single day. royal father and mother will live their entire lives for me. I cannot let them die without sleeping! Don''t worry, I''ll go and ascend to the throne! The matter regarding royal father �� I''ll leave it to you!


    Cha Lingjun heaved a sigh of relief, and everyone present let out a sigh of relief. As long as he could figure it out, things would be much easier!


    Thus, under the escort of his subjects, Che Lingjun walked out of the Heartbreak Palace step by step.


    Guan Xiaoyu, on the other hand, called in the Old Eunuch and the Old Nanny to deal with Jun Chenglong''s funeral in accordance with the funeral customs of the Mu Kingdom!


    In the throne room, a carriage, wearing a dragon robe and a flying jade crown, slowly but surely walked in front of the imperial table while stepping on the Azure Cloud Road, where the palace servants were battling on their backs.


    The minister who had previously read out the final decree from the Hall of Heartrest walked to the front of the group after the escalator had been removed, repeating the contents of the final decree once more.


    Once the content of the will was read out, an uproar immediately broke out in the imperial court.


    Jun Chenglong had only been in the throne for more than ten years, and Che Lingjun was now ten years old. In that case, he must have been pregnant when he was in the Eastern Palace!


    Some of the court officials were older, and many of them knew a lot about what had happened in the palace. They frowned in disagreement. What the heck was this! My son has made my woman pregnant!


    However, the imperial power was held in the hands of someone with the surname ''Jun''. Regardless of whether the new emperor was the late emperor or the previous emperor, the new emperor was still surnamed ''Jun''! Where is the lineage? It can''t be wrong!


    In short, regardless of what the court officials were thinking, Che Lingjun''s succession to the throne could still be considered as following the orthodox line of the Jun Family.


    After the minister who read the last decree had left, the ceremonial officer stepped forward and sang, "Please ascend to the throne, new emperor!"


    With one command and one action, he lifted his dragon robe and sat on the dragon throne.


    All of the court officials kneeled down, shouting like a tsunami, "This subject congratulates the new Emperor on his accession to the throne! Long live His Majesty the new Emperor! "


    When his voice stopped, he waved his sleeves and said, "Everyone, please rise!"


    The officials kowtowed in thanks, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Then Ulla stood up.


    Che Lingjun continued, "I have just ascended the throne and still have a lot of shortcomings, I hope that everyone will help me like you did with my royal father and sisters, so that we can have a better tomorrow! Everyone, I wonder if you are willing to do so! "


    Beneath it was naturally a pile of singing.


    Seeing this, Che Lingjun shot a glance at the palace servants, which meant �� if there''s nothing, then let''s go, I''m still busy.


    Unexpectedly, a feminine looking official from His Highness''s group rushed out of the queue with his eyes gleaming. He said in a high-pitched voice, "Your Majesty''s New Year, I, Mo Huairen, have something to play!"


    Cha Lingjun''s mind was completely preoccupied with the matter of the Heartrest Palace, he would first take care of the matters concerning Jun Chenglong once the inauguration ceremony was completed, he did not expect that this official would be so blind, he was truly worried to death!


    However, this was in the imperial court, and this was a place of discussion. As the ruler of an empire, he couldn''t just ignore such an important matter!


    Therefore, he restrained the impatience in his heart and said in a deep voice, "Daughter has something to ask of you!"


    "As the saying goes, a kingdom cannot live without a ruler, but a king cannot live without a ruler! Your Majesty, you are already eighteen years old. Since you have succeeded your throne, you should have chosen the empress! " That feminine looking minister said with reason, as if he was not afraid of Che Lingjun''s ugly expression at all.


    Che Lingjun held his anger, he wanted to use the royal power to suppress this man''s excessive request, but then he thought, since this man dared to open his mouth at this time, he must have his own reasons! It would be better to use words to beat him up temporarily and see what he really wanted to do.


    "That''s true! I also want to establish the candidate to be the Empress as soon as possible, but now that the previous Emperor has just passed away, I have no intentions of setting it up. The carriage moved in a zigzag.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know that in all the dynasties, the empress and empress jointly governed the country. Besides Your Majesty, in the empress''s household, if there is no one to take care of the affairs of the empress and her family, how can we settle the nation?!" That was why His Majesty had chosen the empress''s men early! If His Majesty does not mind, this subject is willing to recommend my sister Mo Qingchen to be his successor! "


    Che Lingjun did not expect this person to be so bold as to recommend his own girl directly. He looked at him but did not say anything.


    Seeing how the Emperor didn''t have much of a reaction, the other subjects all walked out of the line. Some recommended their sisters and sisters, while others recommended their daughters and nieces �� They were all different!


    Che Lingjun rubbed his forehead and thought to himself, This is really amazing! These people actually knew how to ''do good deeds without avoiding family''!


    Not to mention that he already had an official wife, even if he didn''t have any women, these people shouldn''t be so brazenly recommending their own people! Looks like it was time for him, the Emperor, to establish his might!


    Cha Lingjun picked up the precious jade artifact on the imperial paper, his eyes turned hostile as he angrily threw it at His Highness, scolding loudly, "Humph! The various officials were truly impudent! "All of you are stuffing your women into my palace. I would like to ask you all if you all think that any woman can enter my imperial harem as long as they wish!"


    When the officials saw his reaction, their hearts skipped a beat.


    They seemed to have forgotten something. The young man in front of them was no longer the fool that they had bullied, but an unreachable emperor!


    Those reckless officials who jumped up and tried to figure it out were all frightened to the point of kneeling down with a ''dong'' sound. They kowtowed their heads and hurriedly said loyally, "I am afraid! Your Majesty is a man of talent, this subject truly does not wish to miss the marriage between you two! This subject naturally knows that it is not possible for ordinary women to enter His Majesty''s palace, but this servant''s maid (sister, daughter, niece) is extremely outstanding in looks and talents. If His Majesty is worried, he can personally order her to enter the palace to investigate! "

 C57

    Hearing this, Che Lingjun sneered again and again. A talented person? If he was still the Duke of Zhuan Yuan from that year, these ministers with high eyes definitely wouldn''t have such a face!


    Now that he had ascended to the throne, as well as being a high and mighty emperor, these people were able to see the wind and command the wind!


    Did they think that he, Che Lingjun, was dead before!? Did they really think that the past that had caused them so much sadness would be so easily forgotten?!


    It was simply a joke!


    Cha Lingjun slapped the case heavily, not moving at all.


    "As the son of the Mu Country, who doesn''t want to be my relative? But why don''t you think about whether you''re qualified or not?" Che Lingjun said without a trace of politeness.


    When the crowd of His Highness'' officials saw that he had just ascended the throne, they said such discordant words, and for a moment they just looked at each other. Although they were very clear in their hearts that he would never forget the bullying he had suffered before, but he still held onto some hope!


    After all, when the new emperor ascended to the throne, it was time to hire someone! As long as Cha Lingjun had some brains, he would definitely not find them for a reason.


    However, based on the situation in front of them, their estimates were off! Not only was he not afraid of them, he seemed to have the intention of settling the score!


    In that case, he couldn''t blame them for not planning for him!


    A few high-minded officials who had once offended Che Lingjun saw that something was wrong, and couldn''t be bothered to pretend to be a grandson anymore. They all stood in the middle of the hall and shouted loudly, "Your majesty!" Although their status was not as high as His Majesty''s, they were still one of the top families in the Mu Kingdom. His Majesty made them think highly of them, so they did not feel that there was anything that did not enter his eyes. Please enlighten me, your majesty! "


    That''s a clear provocation!" Why would he keep pestering them?! He restrained his anger, and with a smile that wasn''t a smile on his face, he swept his gaze over His Highness'' officials, and then said in a clear voice, "My beloved must be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with me! "Tell me, which woman from your house can stand beside me and look down upon the heavens!


    His Royal Highness'' officials were all shocked by him and turned away.


    However, this was only for a moment. Not long after, those clown officials shouted out again, "Your Majesty, your words are wrong! Since ancient times, which woman wasn''t attached to a man? For you to ask for a woman to stand shoulder to shoulder with you, isn''t that just asking for too much? "


    This was exactly what Che Lingjun was waiting for, before he could finish his sentence, he had already said, "Just because women in your house are not allowed, doesn''t mean that all women in the world are not allowed! When I was still a Marquis of Zhenyuan, my wife was an existence that could stand shoulder to shoulder with me! "So, if you want us to set up an empress today, I can only ask my wife, the Imperial Protector''s wife, to be the empress!"


    As soon as Che Lingjun said this, the crowd went into an uproar.


    This Imperial Protector''s wife''s name was very well-known in the Mu Kingdom! The most famous one was the matter of her marrying the Fire Nation''s crown prince, Wu Hen, as his secondary wife. It had only been less than a year since Wu Hen married into the Imperial Protector''s wife''s house. The second most famous person was her appearance. First, she was famous throughout the country for her ugly and silly appearance, and later, her peerless appearance and shocking appearance, she had made a comeback!


    Just from these two moves alone, the Guardian of the Kingdom, Guan Xiaoyu, was renowned throughout the country!


    The man wanted to bet on the grace of a peerless beauty, while the woman wanted to admire the elegance of her idol �� In short, the Imperial Protector''s wife, Xiao Yu, was a legend in the Mu Kingdom''s imperial court!


    However, even if Guan Xiaoyu''s name was resounding, once it involved one''s own interests, people would often ignore the opponent in front of them.


    Immediately, a minister who could not keep his composure quickly spoke up, "Your Majesty!" Although the Imperial Protector''s wife has once stood shoulder to shoulder with you, you are now the sovereign of a country. Moreover, this subject has heard that before this Imperial Protector''s wife married into the Marquis'' Mansion, she was a nameless little slave of the Great Yang Family! If my Mu Kingdom''s royal family allows a slave to sit in the back, then wouldn''t the entire continent be in a mess watching this show? "My lords, which of you would allow a slave to climb on top of your heads and act mighty?!


    As he said this, many of the officials were enchanted by his words and started to jeer at him, "We will never let a slave climb on our heads! Absolutely not! "


    After all these officials made a ruckus, Che Lingjun''s anxious mood to return and check on the situation in the Heartrest Palace actually calmed down. He quietly sat on the dragon throne, waiting for His Highness'' subjects to make enough of a ruckus before standing up and saying to the palace guards, "Someone, come! Pass on my decree that the Imperial Protector will take Xiaoyu as the Empress of the Mu Country! A title of Heavenly Royal Protector! Since all the officials are so anxious to have the queen''s seat, I shall satisfy all of you! Hurry up and get the empress of the Kingdom Protector here, the ministers are all waiting to pay their respects! "


    Hearing Cha Lingjun''s orders, the officer hurried off to prepare the queen''s court uniform.


    It was fortunate that they were well-prepared. Otherwise, it really wouldn''t be easy for them to create such a set of imperial court uniform for the empress!


    Inside the Heartbreak Palace, Guan Xiaoyu had received the orders from Che Lingjun and could not help but be extremely suspicious. What was this car Ling Jun doing!? It''s just a good foundation, why drag it into the water!


    That''s right! She didn''t care that Xiao Yu was the kind of person who would stare at power the moment she saw it. If possible, she just wanted to hide behind power and be the leader, allowing others to stand on high, letting others shine. She only wanted to be the one who carried the puppet string!


    Although she was suspicious, she belonged to the same boat as Che Lingjun. Since Che Lingjun gave such orders, he must have his own reasons. As for his goal �� He would know everything once he got to the imperial court!


    When Guan Xiaoyu arrived at the throne room, the female official changed her clothes for the empress and someone led her into the hall.


    Without the support of anyone, he had to rely on his own strength to climb to the top in order to be able to sit firmly beside the Sovereign King.


    To the current Guan Xiaoyu, this type of escalator was like a child''s play. With a flick of her sleeve, she wrapped the white silk around Cha Lingjun''s wrist.


    Before the officials could clearly see what was happening, she had already sat beside Che Lingjun.


    Without stopping, Che Lingjun held onto Guan Xiao Yu''s body and stood up, speaking to the crowd of crows. "My dear ladies, the lady protector of the kingdom is talented and talented, she is worthy of matching up to me! Today, I have been appointed as the Imperial Protector''s wife. I hope that my beloved officials love her as much as they love me! "Next, please ask the ceremonial official to lead everyone in paying their respects to the empress of the Empire!"


    When the officials who had raised objections saw that Guan Xiaoyu had appeared, their eyes were filled with amazement. However, when they regained their senses, they secretly spat on themselves!


    No matter how outstanding the Imperial Protector was, she was still the current emperor''s woman.


    One of them cleared his throat and repeated his objection.


    Guan Xiaoyu finally understood why Che Lingjun had called her here. So there was actually such a disobedient little character jumping around. Hehe! In this world, the person who dared to say that she didn''t care about Xiao Yu had yet to be born!


    My dear fellow!" If a slave didn''t have a slave, then it could only mean a moment of pressure! It does not mean that I will have to live my life in such a miserable manner! Actually, there''s no need to say it out loud, but I still have the lifeblood of the Golden Kingdom in my grasp. Everyone, as the ruler of a nation, why not let me be its empress? " Guan Xiaoyu''s cold gaze swept across the entire hall, her expression arrogant and disdainful!


    In short, he did not put the civil and military officials of the Mu Country in his eyes at all!


    The officials were not sure what was going on, but when they saw Guan Xiaoyu stand up for herself, they suppressed their anger and anger! It gave them the illusion that we were not of another race and should not be disturbed.


    Guan Xiaoyu continued, "Actually, my requirements are extremely high as well. I''m not willing to be anyone''s empress!" To be honest, just now, your emperor received a letter of rest from me! The reason why I took over this position is only to show you despicable grandsons that slaves will still have a day to look down upon the world! "


    Guan Xiaoyu turned to look at Ling Jun, only to see a fleeting smile on his face.


    At this moment, Che Lingjun was not looking at Guan Xiaoyu. Instead, he was exchanging some incomprehensible information with the minister who had led the group to the Caring Hall to invite him to succeed.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows knitted together, her heart filled with suspicion. Could it be that this brat''s extreme grief and grief was all f * cking fake!


    Then who was he pretending to look like! Show her Guan Xiaoyu? She didn''t think she had that much of a reputation! Although she did write a letter of rest, but then again, once Che Lingjun ascended to the throne, what kind of beauty couldn''t she find? There was no need to waste so much effort on a woman like Xiao Yu!


    Guan Xiaoyu decided not to say a word and did not do anything. Since Che Lingjun dared to do this, then he definitely had a reason to do so.


    Ah, even if that brat Che Lingjun was not prepared, she could still protect herself with her current abilities!


    With this mindset of watching a good show, Guan Xiaoyu did not say a word, and continued to observe Che Lingjun''s reaction.


    The battle cries from outside the hall grew closer and closer. They watched as the palace guards were forced to retreat step by step, one after another, being heavily struck by weapons or mana before they directly crashed into the throne room.


    Che Lingjun stood there without moving, staring at the entrance of the throne room with a solemn expression.


    "Almost ��" Almost there... royal father �� I will soon be able to avenge you! " His voice was low, audible only to Guan Yan, who was standing very close to him, and the previous minister.


    Guan Xiaoyu did not make a sound, but the minister was looking at her anxiously.


    Seeing that Che Lingjun still did not make a move, that official finally could not hold it in, took a step forward and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty! The rebel army has already slaughtered their way into the throne room. For the thousand years of the Mu Kingdom''s land, please quickly retreat! "


    Che Lingjun glared at him and refused firmly, "No! Lord Liu! I will personally take revenge for my royal father! If it wasn''t for the wolfish ambitions of Cheng He and his mother, royal father wouldn''t have died! If I am not able to kill my enemy today, royal father would never rest in peace in the netherworld! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was very close to them, so she could clearly hear their conversation.


    In this way, she finally understood everything. Jun Chenglong''s sudden illness was not a coincidence, but rather, it was caused by his mother and her son!


    Guan Xiaoyu felt displeased within her heart. Back then, she had only let them off the hook due to Chen He''s status as a woman. She hadn''t expected that they would be given the chance to make a comeback!


    It seemed that no matter where he went, this person could not be merciful to those who threatened him!


    Ever since Che Lingjun returned to Kai Yang City, he did not say a single word to send Qingcheng back. He must have been inwardly complaining about Xiao Yu''s actions back then! Otherwise, why would he hide such a huge matter from Yang City!


    Seeing that Che Lingjun was so stubborn, the anxious look on his face became even more pronounced, "Your majesty! We already have conclusive evidence. It is only a matter of time before we take down the leader of the crippled crown prince. You are the king of a country, there is no need to take any risks! Your Majesty, please take into consideration the fact that this subject has served the late emperor for so many years, listen to this old subject''s advice, and quickly leave! "

 C58

    However, Che Lingjun stubbornly refused to leave, "Master Liu! I have already made up my mind, there''s no need for you to say anything more! "


    Seeing that he could not persuade Ling Jun. He could not help but turn his attention to Guan Xiaoyu and threw her a distress signal.


    Guan Xiaoyu had a good understanding of his personality. She knew that once he made a decision, he would not change his mind easily.


    If Jun Chenglong''s death was really caused by Chen He and his mother, then Che Lingjun would definitely not leave if he didn''t personally kill his enemy today!


    She slightly shook her head and sighed, "Sir Liu! Don''t worry too much, as the late emperor''s prince, it''s fine that A Che couldn''t serve in front of the late emperor when he was alive, but now that the late emperor has been harmed, if he can''t personally avenge the late emperor, then how could he have the face to sit on the dragon throne of the State of Mu in the future? So, Lord Liu, just do what you need to do! A Che is not as weak as you think he is.


    When Lord Liu heard Guan Xiaoyu''s words, he also sighed. He wanted to say something more, but Empress Chen He''s old tribe had already slaughtered their way into the throne room!


    Lord Liu stamped his foot heavily. He had no other choice but to give up and order, "Then this old official will go as well! Your Majesty and the empress must be careful! "


    Guan Xiao Yu cupped her hands towards Lord Liu, hinting him to take care of the chaos in front of them, while she herself extended her hand out, tightly holding onto Che Ling Jun''s hand, and said emotionally: "Che, are you blaming me for pleading for mercy in front of royal father? If it wasn''t for the fact that Yi Xin released Chen He and her son, this situation wouldn''t have happened! "


    Che Lingjun did not answer Guan Xiaoyu immediately.


    His lips moved a few times, then stopped.


    With just that one action, Guan Xiaoyu understood his intentions. It looked like he really was blaming her. No wonder he felt so awkward!


    Guan Xiaoyu was a bit embarrassed. She couldn''t even give him an explanation, so how could she be so confident in front of him?


    A benevolent heart with one thought. A benevolent heart with one thought. In her previous life, she was the one who harmed herself. In this life, she was the one who harmed Jun Chenglong!


    And at the cost of their lives!


    Even though he had died in his previous life, his soul had gained immortality in the busy continent; however, Jun Chenglong was different! If he died, he would die, and he would never come back!


    Even if it wasn''t for the fact that Chui Lingjun hated her, she was blaming herself as well! Who in the world would be an idiot like her, tripping over the same place twice!


    Forget it, since Cha Lingjun was blaming her, she would just help him out a little when the time comes! He hoped that he could get out of the pain of losing his family as soon as possible. He was truly a man that could support both heaven and earth!


    It was too late. It was too soon! A black masked Chaotic Party member in the throne room, with a long sword on his chest, instantly rose into the air and charged towards Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun did not dodge, turning his finger into a sword, and firmly grabbed onto the incoming sword!


    However, he had underestimated his opponent''s martial arts. He was forced a few steps back, and a bloody wound appeared between his two fingers.


    The masked rioters approached them, their eyes full of hostility. Seeing that their attack did not kill Che Lingjun, he did not stop at all. He took a deep breath and chased after them again.


    "Jun!" Give me your life! " The masked man shouted. It was a woman!


    When he heard that ruthless shout, he was stunned for a moment, then coldly laughed and shouted, "Linglong? I didn''t expect you to come back alive! If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have let you live! "


    It turned out that the masked gangster was none other than Princess Linglong, who had been married from far away in the State of Shui but couldn''t be found by Guan Xiaoyu!


    Seeing that her identity had been exposed, Princess Linglong was too lazy to cover her face. She immediately pulled off the black mask on her face and shouted: "Che Lingjun! You dare to tease the grand princess of Shui Guo, how can I let you off so easily! Today, either you die or I die! "


    Che Lingjun who had just taken the Exquisite Water Sword, knew that her martial arts were not weak, did not dare to underestimate her. He kept dodging and avoiding her, not directly confronting her head on.


    Shui Long couldn''t even touch the corner of Che Lingjun''s clothes after a few moves, her little face was livid with anger, and she fiercely spat on the ground, and scolded, "That Jun! You are the king of an entire country, what kind of hero are you if you hide and dodge?! If you have the ability, then fight me to the death! "


    Cha Lingjun dodged as he smiled and said, "Princess Linglong is too funny, everyone knows Cha Lingjun is a fool, but I would be a fool if I were to stand and let you chop me up!" Furthermore, we have to fight to the death for the sake of our beloved beauty and not this shrew Shui Long! "


    Shui Linglong was infuriated by Che Lingjun! The sword flew through the air with a ''swoosh swoosh'' and stopped talking to Che Lingjun.


    Although Che Lingjun''s martial arts were not as good as Shui Long''s, but at least he could protect himself. Therefore, even if the Exquisite Water Sword was even more ruthless, it would not be able to harm him in a short period of time.


    After battling for the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Shui Ling seemed to have regained her senses.


    In the blink of an eye, her gaze landed on Guan Xiaoyu who was standing with her hands behind her back. A bloodthirsty smile instantly flashed across her lips.


    Guan Xiaoyu had been observing the two''s fight, and upon seeing how Linglong was looking at her, she grew wary of her.


    As expected, Shui Long leapt forward and made a feint at the Jun Ling Tian, and while Che Lingjun was still dodging, she suddenly somersaulted in the air and thrusted the tip of her sword towards Guan Xiaoyu''s throat!


    "Jun!" I''ll send your beauty on her way! I want to see just how long you can hide! " With a loud bellow, Shui Linglong appeared in front of Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes as the enemy moved. She did not move.


    She reckoned that this Shui Linglong probably did not know that she knew kung fu, and thought that she was the kind of woman who would be at her mercy.


    As expected, the disdainful look on Shui Ling''s face was like that of an ant being crushed. She was not prepared for her opponent''s counterattack at all.


    Guan Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes as she stared at the tip of the sword, the Qi vessels on her palms pulsing. She was waiting for her exquisite body to reach a place where she could retreat to before she took her life!


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu foolishly waiting for someone to come cut her up, Che Lingjun frowned and shouted anxiously, "Jiu''er! Get out of the way! There''s poison on her sword! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was fully engrossed in waiting for Shui Linglong to come over, but when she heard his voice, she suddenly became distracted.


    At this moment, a sword made of exquisite water came piercing through the air. Guan Xiaoyu wanted to dodge, but it was too late!


    In the blink of an eye, Che Lingjun''s injured arm had turned green, and at a visible speed, it had spread to his entire arm.


    Guan Xiaoyu regained her senses and pushed out both her palms rapidly. The water and fire meridians struck her chest heavily! Linglong didn''t mind Guan Xiaoyu''s counterattack. She had been underestimating Guan Xiaoyu. This could be considered as having been hit with two tricks in one fell swoop!


    Her body flew straight out as she spat out a mouthful of blood, spraying it all over the hall along with the parabola of her body.


    Guan Xiaoyu had eliminated the hidden danger and went to check on Che Lingjun''s injuries nervously.


    He saw that Che Lingjun had already stopped bleeding, and the wound on his arm was also covered with a layer of gold powder.


    However, the greening on his arms continued to increase!


    In this way, not only Guan Xiaoyu, but even the Medical Saint Che Ling Jun''s face changed!


    It was obvious that the poison on the tip of the exquisite sword was not just any ordinary poison! Otherwise, with just his medical skills, how could he not be able to cure it!


    Seeing the spread of the poison on Che Lingjun''s body, Guan Xiao Yu pulled his other hand and ran, "No! Ah Che, let''s go quickly! I have to think of a way to get rid of the poison in your body first! "


    But Che Lingjun still refused to leave, "No! I''m not leaving! Jiu''er, if that woman, Chen He, doesn''t die, then I won''t take revenge on my royal father! I must kill Chen He with my own hands! "


    Guan Xiaoyu became even more anxious when she saw that he was insistent.


    Che Lingjun himself was a genius doctor, even he could not do anything about the poison, how could he delay it, if it was some strong poison, then Che Lingjun''s life would be ended here!


    Guan Xiao Yu was enraged, and scolded without any explanation, "Che! This was the time! Can you not be so willful! Your royal father''s revenge is important, but is your life not important?! You are the ruler of a nation, and you carry with you the rise and fall of the entire Mu Country! Your royal father pulled you to this place with one hand, not because he wanted you to stretch your neck and let you chop for his enemies! "


    Even though Che Lingjun had earned his money, he could not help but to think about the poison in his arm. That''s right, Jiu''er was right. If something really happened to him today, Royal Father wouldn''t be able to rest in peace!


    After realizing what was going on, Che Lingjun stopped struggling and allowed Guan Xiaoyu to pull him back.


    As Guan Xiao Yu ran, he pointed out the prepared escape route, "Go to the back of the temple! There was a secret underground passage! It was used by royal father to secretly leave the palace and reunite with us mother and son! Also, back then when Yi Qian sent troops to besiege the Marquis Palace, royal father''s soldiers also took the palace from that secret passage! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was suddenly enlightened when she heard Lin Qianfeng''s words. If she didn''t mention Che Lingjun, she would have forgotten. Back then, Yi Qian''s army had completely surrounded the Marquis'' Mansion. She thought that Jun Chenglong had some incredible ability and had circled behind Yi Qian, but it turned out it was all because of a small secret path!


    This was like when you first thought that the person in front of you was an expert, but when you got closer �� Emma, she was actually an expert!


    Guan Xiaoyu was unable to adapt to the large gap between them.


    However, running for her life was more important right now. How could he allow her to investigate further?


    While she was panicking, she could only pull Che Lingjun along as she quickly and accurately fled towards the path that he had pointed out.


    However, before the two of them could leave the main hall, an ear-piercing voice came from behind, "Che Lingjun! You were hit by my Absolute Soul Powder, where do you want to escape to! Even if you manage to escape today, you will not live past the 79th day! "


    It turned out that the sound had been caused by Guan Xiaoyu''s attack on Shui Long.


    Although she was heavily injured, her voice hoarse and unpleasant to hear, she was currently being dragged by a tall, burly man who was also wearing a black mask.


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard her words, she was shocked and stopped moving. She had known that the poison that had poisoned him was no ordinary product, but she had not expected that it would actually take a person''s life!


    Guan Xiaoyu hesitated, but the man in black was already flying towards them with Shui Long on his back.


    From the looks of it, Cha Lingjun knew that the opponent was not weak, and he himself found it difficult to walk even a few steps due to being poisoned by the water. If it were not for Guan Xiaoyu supporting him forward, he would have long been paralyzed on the spot!


    When he was poisoned, he could still grit his teeth and persevere, but only a short while had passed before the poison controlled his four limbs. It had to be said that the poison was extremely tyrannical!


    Seeing the man in black getting closer, Che Lingjun gritted his teeth, "Jiu''er! Ignore them first! Hurry up and go! As long as I return to Zhenyuan''s manor, I will definitely think of a way to cure the poison in my body! "


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of death, but he was afraid that his Jiu''er wouldn''t be able to defeat the enemy! Right now, his hands and feet were covered in poison. If anything were to happen to Jiu''er, even if he died ten thousand times, he wouldn''t be able to shake the blame!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were overflowing with worry, but she still did not show any signs of continuing her actions, "Yun Che, don''t lie to me, if even you can''t control the poison, even if you go back, how confident are you in being in detoxifying yourself?!"


    Che Lingjun closed his eyes, and said like he was going to throw caution to the wind, "No matter what the result is, I will not let you die!" "Jiu''er, you have to live well!"


    Once he said those words, Guan Xiaoyu was even more immobile.


    If it was said that she was moved by the fact that he blocked her sword for her, then now that he had used his poison to protect her, it was enough to cause her to fall into a deep pit!

 C59

    If she had her doubts towards his feelings, then at this moment, she firmly believed that he must have deeply loved her in his heart and wanted to take care of Xiao Yu!


    When facing the choice of life or death, Che Lingjun could already protect her without blinking, what else was there for her to doubt!


    Hehe, she doesn''t care what virtue or ability Xiao Yu has, she actually got such a deep love from him!


    In her previous life, she had gotten nothing for the sake of her title. In this life, she had climbed up from a low to a small figure in the dust. Now, the higher she stood, the further away from her initial simple beauty.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly understood. For the sake of getting the name of the camp, death was the only outcome! Money and status, which one of these were not worldly possessions! She could not bring him into the coffin, nor could she carve him into her soul to transcend to another world! It would be better to have someone who knows his heart and talks about the martial arts world and roaming the world together!


    She gave a bright smile and hugged him tightly, firmly saying, "Che, I''m not sure about the abilities of you people in this world, so you should analyze it. If I were to fight with that person, what would be my odds of winning?"


    Che Lingjun did not know what Xiao Yu was trying to do, but since she had asked, he quickly replied, "Only fifty percent chance of winning!"


    Hearing that there was actually a fifty percent chance of winning, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows immediately curved upwards as she laughed as if she heard something, "Fifty percent? Great! Since it can be a draw, why should I be afraid! Ah Che, I have decided. I will advance and retreat with you! "


    Right after he said that, Che Lingjun''s eyes widened in shock, and he shouted: "Jiu''er! Don''t mess around! "Do not be willful!"


    Guan Xiaoyu gave him a bright smile and pushed him behind the door. She then rushed towards the man in black!


    When the black-clothed man saw Guan Xiaoyu rush over, he also placed the Exquisite Water in his arms down and in the blink of an eye, began to fight with her.


    As both sides were engaged in a battle, a familiar voice rang out, "Guan Xiaoyu, I don''t want to kill you. If you don''t want to die, I''d advise you to mind your own business less!"


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this voice, her mouth dropped open in shock. "You!?" You are Yi Qian! How could this be �� Didn''t you bite off your tongue? Why do you even know how to speak! "


    The black-clothed man let out an unpleasant laugh and continued, "So what if you''re biting your tongue? Haven''t you ever heard of a skill called ventral? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was taken aback. That''s right, even if one''s tongue was gone, one could still communicate normally with others using ventral language!


    But what she never expected was that Yi Qian''s strength had actually risen by so much! Furthermore, he had rushed to the front of the mob, it seemed like he would not rest until he had killed Che Lingjun!


    Since that was the case, she couldn''t afford to be soft-hearted about it even more! If he let him pass through her hands, then Che Lingjun''s little life would be gone!


    Once she finished thinking like a bolt of lightning, Guan Xiaoyu''s palms shot out towards Yi Qian''s vital points without pause!


    Honestly speaking, ever since she had left for the Golden Kingdom, although she had been diligently training, because she did not have a training partner by her side, even she did not know whether her martial arts value had increased or not.


    When he had fought with Linglong just now, he had not been able to accurately estimate his martial arts value, which had led to him overexerting himself and almost smashing Linglong into smithereens.


    Seeing that Guan Xiao Yu did not stop her attacks, and instead increased her offensive, Yi Xiang sighed regretfully: "Seems like you''re refusing a toast only to eat a forfeit!" Forget it, as long as I capture this world, what kind of woman do I want?! It''s just a mere Guan Xiaoyu, so what if I kill her! "


    With that said, the two figures clashed again!


    Guan Xiaoyu ignored Yi Qian''s words and focused on a fierce attack! Since she didn''t know the depth of Yi Qian''s power, she used all her strength to hit Yi Qian!


    However, due to the frequent activation of the two Qi Paths, one Ice and one Fire, these two Qi Paths in his body seemed to be stirred up by a pair of wild and violent hands, becoming turbulent and surging!


    Guan Xiaoyu could not suppress the Qi channels in her body at all. On the contrary, she was being held by the two Qi channels. ''Boom! Boom!''


    Guan Xiaoyu was extremely anxious because the attacks from these two Qi channels were more than twice as fast as the ones controlled by her own will. Even with her eyes wide open, she was still unable to see if it had hit or not!


    Guan Xiaoyu tried to stop her crazy attacks, but her hands were out of her control! They were still randomly attacking!


    Guan Xiaoyu panicked! This, this, this... It was the same as in the Wuxia TV series where he had gone berserk!


    At this moment, Yi Qian''s subordinates saw their master fall under Guan Xiaoyu''s attack, and they all rushed towards her with bloodshot eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s Qi channels were surging, and even she herself did not know where she was going to go in the next second! Yi Qian''s people charging over at this moment, they were completely courting death!


    In just a split-second, the onrushing black-clothed people were caught by the fiery blue and red energy channels surrounding Guan Xiaoyu. They turned into countless fiery blue and red flames that exploded in the air.


    The black-clothed people didn''t even have time to scream before they were disintegrated by Guan Xiaoyu''s chaotic attacks! The fragments broke through the roof of the throne room, causing the sky above the imperial palace to instantly blossom with extraordinary splendor, just like a soaring phoenix!


    At the same time, at the entrance of Mu Country''s Imperial Palace, two figures, one purple and one grey, were swiftly flying towards the throne room. When they saw the colorful phoenix that abruptly bloomed above the throne room, their faces all went anxious as they shouted, "Not good! Master Feng''s soul had awakened! We need to hurry up, otherwise Master will be in danger! "


    Of the two people flying over, one of them was the one who had been by Guan Xiaoyu''s side the entire time. He was the one who had been sent by Guan Xiaoyu to the Great Yang City to find the whereabouts of Feng Ling''er, their birth mother! The other person who wore a purple robe was a woman with a pretty face. She looked extremely similar to Guan Xiaoyu!


    On the throne room, Guan Xiaoyu had instantly exterminated the disorderly faction brought by Yi Qian! However, the attacks continued. Everyone within five steps of Guan Xiaoyu was caught up in the air and torn to shreds by the Qi channels surrounding her body, regardless of whether they were allies or enemies!


    Guan Xiao Yu became anxious. There were so many people in the throne room, if she did not stop now, Yi Qian''s people would not be the only one suffering! When that time came, even the officials of the Mu Kingdom would not be able to escape death!


    Cha Lingjun had just taken over the imperial authority, if he took off his left and right arms at this time, it would be the same as taking advantage of him!


    No! She must think of a way to stop her cultivation!


    Guan Xiaoyu fiercely bit down on her own bite. The sudden pain caused her hands to pause slightly in their attack ��


    It was also at this moment that the grandmaster Purified Plate and the woman who looked extremely similar to Guan Yan had already flown above the throne room.


    They grabbed hold of the moment when Guan Xiaoyu''s movements became sluggish and attacked simultaneously. In that instant, countless rays of dazzling light shot out! He had suppressed the movements of everyone in the vicinity of the throne room, including Guan Xiaoyu who was in a state of Qi deviation!


    The two of them slowly descended from the sky and landed in front of Guan Xiao Yu. The two of them knelt down at her feet, and shouted in jubilation and respect, "This subordinate greets Master Feng''s return! For all of the generations of the Phoenix Lord, the Eternal Hammer will never be born! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked at first, but then she was delighted.


    When he saw the Master Purified Plate kneeling in front of him, his happiness increased even more.


    "Aiya! Master Purified Board, you finally came! You really scared me to death just now! I''ve been following the cultivation technique manuals you gave me. But why are there only two waves of powerful energy? No matter how much I resist, I can''t regain control over it! "


    Guan Xiao Yu hurriedly asked about the doubts in her heart. Without waiting for Master Lin to reply, she shouted out, "Quick, quick! Hurry up and see how Che Lingjun is doing! He had been poisoned by a strange and exquisite poison! You guys should hurry up and save him! "


    Hearing this, the two women were shocked. They quickly released their control over Guan Xiaoyu and led the way to the back of the door.


    After such a long time of delaying, Che Lingjun had completely lost his consciousness, his entire body was exposed, making him look like a green-furred monster!


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked by the speed with which the poison had escaped from her body. Her tears started to fall uncontrollably.


    "A Che! You must be alright! Don''t worry, I have already killed all of Yi Qian''s people. There must be an antidote on that woman Shui Long! " Guan Xiaoyu bent down, struggling to support the green-foggy Che Lingjun on the ground.


    However, when she moved Che Lingjun to the side of Linglong with the help of the Master Chef, she found that Linglong had already fainted. Meanwhile, Yi Qian was lying beside her on his back, breathing in and out more, looking like he wouldn''t be able to live much longer.


    Guan Xiaoyu was dumbfounded! Stunned!


    What should he do! Even Shui Long, the person who poisoned him, had fainted. How was he going to cure the poison in Che Lingjun''s body?!


    Guan Xiao Yu grabbed at the middle of Shui Long''s body in an attempt to wake her up, but no matter what she did, Shui Ling was unable to wake up.


    Seeing that he was unable to wake her up, Guan Xiaoyu searched her body instead, hoping that she would bring the antidote with her ��


    However, there was no one else on her body apart from a few hidden weapons!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart stopped beating for a second. It seemed that she was here to die together with him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have left such a way out for herself.


    Just as Guan Xiaoyu was at a loss for words, she heard a pleasant female voice say, "Master, why don''t you try your own blood!"


    Guan Xiaoyu felt as if she had found a ray of light in the darkness when she heard his words. Without the slightest hesitation, she cut her wrist, causing bright red blood to gush out.


    She quickly held onto Che Lingjun''s head, opened his mouth, and dripped some of the blood from her wrist into his mouth ��


    As her blood dripped into his body, the green fog on his body disappeared quickly. After a while, his face returned to normal, while Guan Xiaoyu swayed a little from the loss of blood.


    By the time Cha Lingjun had fully awakened, Guan Xiaoyu''s face was pale as a sheet in the arms of the great Master Purifier, until the great Master Purifier firmly stopped the wound on her wrist.


    When Che Lingjun woke up from his stupor, he realized that Guan Xiaoyu had almost drained his blood to save him. His starry eyes immediately turned red as the tears of a hero slowly rolled down from the corners of his eyes ��


    "Jiu''er!" Why are you so stupid! If you die, how can I live on alone! "Don''t ever do such a foolish thing again!" He choked with sobs and struggled to crawl in the direction of Guan Xiaoyu. His limbs were still stiff from the recovery, but he did not hesitate to hug her tight at her waist!


    Guan Xiao Yu smiled weakly, "Aren''t I fine?" Yun Che, actually we are just as stupid as each other. You can throw away your life for me, but why can''t I pay for you! I know I''m crazy to do this, but I feel the sweetest in my heart when I do it! So, Yun Che, I have to thank you, for letting me experience such a wonderful and unique experience! "


    Che Lingjun was visibly moved, and his choking voice became even louder, "Jiu''er ��" It''s a good thing you''re fine! Otherwise I would never forgive myself! Damn it, I shouldn''t have blamed you for pleading for Yi Qianqian and her son to harm royal father in the first place! It''s all my fault! If I had told you about what had happened at the Mu Country earlier on, you wouldn''t have rushed over in such a fluster. In the end, you didn''t even have any preparations �� "


    Facing the sincere confession of Cha Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu could only comfort her first. However, she had bled, and her body was gradually collapsing. As she spoke, she closed her eyes.

 C60

    Taken aback, Che Lingjun was about to do something but was stopped by the woman who came with the Master Purifier.


    "Shh!" Your Majesty, Jiu Er is fine. She is just too tired. Let Master Purified Disc take her to have a good rest! I know you must have a lot of questions, so please come with me, I will answer them all for you! " The woman spoke softly.


    Seeing that the other party said so, and that the Master Purifier was someone who had been following Guan Xiaoyu around all year long, he naturally felt more relaxed towards the Master Purifier.


    Only then did Che Lingjun carefully observe the woman in front of him. Seeing that her face was very similar to Guan Xiaoyu''s, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. This person �� Could it be that she was the mother of the steward that Jiu''er had been looking for all this time, Feng Ling''er?!


    The girl did not say anything else and just followed the door to the back of the hall.


    Since there were some questions in his mind, he followed suit.


    After the two of them stood still, Che Lingjun asked, "I wonder what this senior wants to say to me?"


    The woman smiled and said, "Your Majesty, you probably don''t know that my family''s Jiu Er''s body is immune to poisons. Her blood can cure all the poisons in the world!"


    Hearing this, Che Lingjun was slightly surprised, but in his heart, he had already guessed eighty to ninety percent. This time, Jiu''er had used blood as her own antidote, proving that her blood could detoxify the poison. Earlier, Jiu''er had been left alone in Chen He''s room, but she hadn''t been captivated by Yi Qian''s bewitching fragrance.


    Combining these two points, his Jiu''er was indeed as the woman in front of him had said �C not only did she not die from all kinds of poisons, she also had the most convenient and quick method of detoxifying the blood!


    At the same time, he was also worried. The characteristics of Jiu Er''s body could not be known to others. Otherwise, if she was captured by someone, her life would be in danger!


    As he thought about this, the look on his face when he looked at the woman was mixed with the embankment.


    Seeing that expression, the woman was stunned, and then she laughed, "Don''t worry! I will definitely not leak a single word of Jiu Er''s situation! "


    Good, good, good, Feng Ling''er had come! This way, Jiu''er could be considered to have a wish!


    After confirming her conjecture from Feng Ling''er, Che Lingjun frowned in happiness, and kneeled down without saying anything further, kowtowing deeply, "Son-in-law Che Lingjun greets Mother Yue! May mother-in-law Hong Futian! "


    When Feng Ling''er saw the way Che Lingjun acted, the smile on her face disappeared. She shook her head, a look of scrutiny flashed across her eyes, "Che Lingjun right? What did you call me? mother-in-law!? "My apologies, but Jiu Er is the Phoenix Clan''s Phoenix Lord. She will absolutely not marry a mortal man!"


    Che Lingjun did not expect Feng Ling''er to act like this the moment she appeared, so he immediately felt nervous. She was Jiu''er''s mother. If he didn''t get her approval, he definitely wouldn''t be happy with her.


    As he thought of this, a big smile appeared on Che Lingjun''s face, as he tried to promote himself, "Mother, I''m not a normal person! I am the Emperor of Mu. As long as I am here, then Mu Country will not mistreat Jiu Er! "Please rest assured, mother-in-law. Jiu''er is the person whom your son-in-law loves. Your son-in-law will definitely love Jiu''er alone for the rest of his life!"


    Feng Ling''er did not comment on Che Lingjun''s words.


    Her sudden appearance wasn''t to acknowledge the marriage between the Feng family and the Jun Family! Even she had to respectfully call her ''master'' for her Jiu''er! The juniors of the Jun Family are nothing!


    Feng Ling''er coldly glanced at Che Lingjun and said, "Che Lingjun, I think it''s because I haven''t explained it clearly enough." Since that''s the case, I have to clarify one point! It was impossible for the head of the Feng family to marry someone else! Even if you are the ruler of a nation, so what?! "


    Feng Ling''er''s attitude was extremely arrogant. Her eyes were filled with contempt, as if the throne of the Mu Country really did not enter her eyes.


    Feng Ling''er was not polite enough to beat up Che Lingjun even after trying to please him twice, and she felt embarrassed on the outside.


    In any case, he was still the emperor of the Mu Country.


    However, a deep sense of familiarity emanated from Feng Ling''er''s body. Her aura of a queen was clearly the same as Jiu''er''s! If one were to say that Jiu''er''s appearance was most likely inherited by Feng Ling''er, then her personality and appearance was at least a hundred percent!


    For a moment, Che Lingjun was at a loss for what to do with Feng Ling''er!


    She wanted to say something fierce, but she was also Jiu''er''s mother. If she didn''t say something fierce, she wouldn''t dare to look down on him! He was in a difficult position!


    Thus, Che Lingjun''s face began to twitch unnaturally.


    Feng Ling''er continued, "Jiu''er helped you remove the danger to the Mu Country''s imperial power, and you can be considered to have done everything you could for us! On the account that you''re treating Jiu''er pretty well, I won''t pursue the matter of you bullying Jiu''er! However, this time, Jiu Er won''t be able to stay in Mu Country. My goal is to take her away! "Since you are here, I will tell you face to face. We will leave first then!"


    It was as if Feng Ling''er was narrating an extremely ordinary story, but her words were like a clap of thunder!


    "What!?" You said you were taking Jiu''er away?! I forbid it! "Jiu''er is my wife, so she can only stay by my side!" Che Lingjun could not sit still any longer! What a joke! Jiu''er was his wife. Where else could he go other than to his side?


    Feng Ling''er''s expression had already become completely cold. Compared to her smile when she first appeared, it was as if she was a completely different person!


    "Humph!" You don''t allow it? Cha Lingjun, a small country of wood, I will not even look at it! It doesn''t matter if you agree to it or not, today, I, Jiu''er, will definitely take it away! " Feng Ling''er''s expression became hostile, her imposing aura that was not angry yet was completely natural!


    Seeing Feng Ling''er display that kind of fighting style, Che Lingjun knew in his heart that today, there was going to be a tough battle coming up! Without waiting for Feng Ling''er''s reaction, he suddenly turned around and leaped, and in the blink of an eye, he was back in front of the imperial examination table.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu being carried in the arms of the great master Purified Disc, he immediately snatched it from her!


    Master Purified Disc was already prepared. When he saw Che Lingjun pouncing towards him, he hugged her and brought her away from the spot. He then soared into the air and flew out of the throne room.


    How could Che Lingjun let him leave so easily?


    At this moment, Feng Ling''er was standing in front of him, blocking his path. A blood-red ribbon was flying towards him!


    Che Lingjun did not know the depth of Feng Ling''er''s skills, so he naturally did not dare to receive them head on. His body nimbly turned in the air, barely dodging the attack.


    The ribbon hit nothing but air, hitting the beams of the throne room.


    After being struck, the beam did not move at all. After a while, a ring shaped crack appeared on the beam!


    Bang! Bang! The beam hit the ground heavily!


    Che Lingjun was secretly shocked, this Feng Ling''er''s cultivation was truly unfathomable! Just now, if he had been hit by her ribbon, he would have probably ended up like the beam on the ground!


    He did not dare to face Feng Ling''er''s attack head on. He saw an opening and wanted to slip away from Feng Ling''er''s side.


    Feng Ling''er roared, "Stinking brat! Where do you think you''re going?! " The ribbon was like a snake wrapped around a snake as it slithered past, and when Che Lingjun heard this, he cleverly dodged another strike! When Feng Ling''er saw this, her expression immediately became ugly. She began to wildly dance in the air, and the blood-red ribbon coiled up a huge red net. With a turn of her body, it flew towards the direction of where Che Lingjun had escaped to!


    Che Lingjun was not in a hurry to dodge, and was caught off guard!


    "You �� Feng Ling''er! Why are you doing this to me! I am Jiu''er''s legitimate husband! Even if you are Jiu''er''s mother, you have no right to stop me from being with her! Che Lingjun struggled in a flustered and exasperated manner, but the more he struggled, the more the net contracted, until even his flesh was being tightly bound.


    Feng Ling''er didn''t even stop as she disappeared into the air with a flash.


    After being trapped in the net for a long time, it was only when Sir Liu and his old subject had finished cleaning up Chen He and the crippled crown prince, Yi Qian, and rushed back to the throne room, that they were finally released.


    The moment he was rescued, he rushed out like a madman to find someone, but there was no trace of Guan Xiaoyu!


    Che Lingjun felt the world spinning around him, and under the constant turning of events, he finally couldn''t take the blow anymore and slumped down onto the ground ��


    As he sat down, a figure wearing black tight-fitting clothes silently stood behind him. With a flick of his finger, his body suddenly stiffened and he lost consciousness.


    By the time Lord Liu and the other old officials arrived, their new emperor and empress had already disappeared!


    When Che Lingjun woke up, he found that he had already returned to Zhenyuan Mansion. The room was empty except for a bean-sized oil lamp flickering on the table.


    He felt that it was a bit strange. Why had he returned to Zhenyuan Mansion so well? Where''s Jiu''er? Where was she!


    He subconsciously got up to search, but he could not find anything!


    Only now did he remember that Jiu''er had long ago been taken away by Feng Ling''er, so how could she be easily taken away by him!?


    Just as he was jumping up and down like a headless fly, a figure came piercing through the air. Under the light of the lamp, it turned out to be Wu Hen, who had not appeared for a long time!


    When Wu Hen arrived in front of Che Lingjun, he chuckled and asked, "Congratulations to His Majesty, the Mu Huang for wielding the royal authority!"


    When Che Lingjun saw that Traceless Aftermath had appeared, he thought for a moment and remembered the pain he felt on the back of his neck before losing consciousness ��


    "Wu Hen!" You did it?! Speak! Where did Feng Ling''er and the rest take Jiu''er!? " Che Lingjun fiercely grabbed onto Wu Hen''s collar, and angrily asked with his eyes wide open.


    Wu Hen curled his lips, and casually spread out his hands, shamelessly saying, "Your majesty the Wood Emperor, let''s see what you have to say! What the hell can I do! You were unconscious when I got there! If it weren''t for the fact that we knew each other, I wouldn''t have bothered to save you! Do you know that if I had gone a little later just now, you would have become a ghost under the sword of Dawn''s Yu He? "


    How could Che Lingjun believe his lies, he immediately threw out a punch, "What nonsense! Lord Liu and the rest of Morning He''s men have long since been wiped out! I do remember that before I fainted, there was a pain in the back of my neck, and that kind of pain just happens to be the acupuncture point that a master like you can use! You still have the face to say that it''s not you! "


    Seeing that his story has been exposed, Wu Hen admitted it straightforwardly, "So what if I did it!? In any case, I do not know where Guan Xiaoyu is. Even if you kill me, it will be useless! "


    Hearing this, Che Lingjun was so angry that his eyes almost bled! He had endured the fact that Wu Hen had tried to rob him of Jiu''er, but now, he had actually taken Jiu''er away with him! He deserved to die!


    The raging Che Lingjun attacked with all his might, his kung fu learned from Wu Hen, how could he be Wu Hen''s opponent!


    He had only seen Wu Hen attack, and before Che Lingjun''s attack even arrived, he was already prepared for it.


    As a result, Che Lingjun became like a monkey in the palm of Buddha; he was truly exasperated!


    Finally, after attacking for a while, he realized something was wrong. He stood where he was and stared at Wu Hen furiously, "Wu Hen! Don''t think that I wouldn''t dare to touch you just because you''re the Fire Nation''s crown prince! "If you anger me, I will still let you be decapitated!"


    Seeing that Che Lingjun''s anger was not light, he also stopped and said seriously, "A Che, Xiao Yu''er is not someone you can offend. I advise you to give up on your own accord! What''s more, your royal father''s corpse is still in the grave, do you want to become the laughingstock of the world because of a mere little girl! If you insist on going to find Xiao Yu''er at this time, I will not stop you, just go! "

 C61

    Che Lingjun fell so far into his own thoughts that he didn''t even realize Wu Hen was doing it. All he did was to pull his head away, as if he was about to die from grief.


    With Traceless Aftermaths gaining an inch, his arms slowly turned from the embrace into a hug, his face was full of excitement as he pulled Che Lingjun''s body into his embrace without any resistance.


    The moment the two of them pressed against each other, both of Traceless Aftermaths'' hands were shaking.


    No one knew how much he liked the man in his arms! He cautiously approached step by step. How he wished that one day, he could openly possess him!


    However, the secular world did not allow it!


    Back then, he had eagerly pasted Guan Xiaoyu because he thought that after leaving the Fire Nation, he would be able to raise the little boys that he loved freely. Unexpectedly, in the long years of teaching and learning with Che Lingjun, his soul had been sucked away by the unique beauty of Che Lingjun!


    Other people would be happy to have three thousand beauties in the harem, but he just wanted to be in charge of all of Che Lingjun''s attention!


    It was a pity that in his eyes, there was only Guan Xiaoyu!


    Only the heavens knew how much he hated Guan Xiaoyu''s existence! Only the heavens knew how much he wanted Xiao Yu to never appear by his side again!


    Thus, when Cha Lingjun returned to Kai Yang City and openly married the princess of Shui Guo, Shui Long, as his concubine, he used his own strength to divulge the news of Cha Lingjun marrying another person as his concubine to Guan Xiaoyu, who was in the far reaches of the Golden Kingdom!


    As expected, Guan Xiaoyu rushed back to Mizar City after receiving the news that Che Lingjun had married his concubine.


    However, what he did not expect was that Che Lingjun had actually stopped his attack a long time ago and pushed Shui Long to the distant crippled crown prince, Yi Qian!


    Shui Linglong was the most barbarian princess of the State of Shui. Other than wanting to be the Queen of Mu, there was no other reason for her to marry him. Yet, he actually dared to scheme for her, making her become a useless crown prince instead of a queen!


    He simply didn''t see her as a human being at all. She was not a weak girl who could be squashed by anyone!


    Hmph, if Che Lingjun dared to mess with her, then he must have the will to take revenge!


    Thus, Shui Ling and Yi Qian, who had been abandoned by Che Lingjun in the Wilderness, met each other in one fell swoop! He was plotting to take everything from the hands of Che Lingjun! Thus, there was the unrest during the time when Che Lingjun ascended the throne.


    Wu Hen had a soft spot for Che Lingjun, so he was naturally paying close attention to his movements.


    His actions had long been known by him, but due to a certain mindset, he did not inform him ahead of time!


    However, Che Lingjun was still a smart person. He pretended to be in no mood to care about political matters after the old emperor''s death, trying to confuse the eyes of Yi Qian and the others.


    As expected, Yi Qian and the others fell into the same trap as the old tribe and worked together with them from the inside! What he did not know was that this was just a trick that Che Lingjun was trying to play!


    After Yi Qian and his men had slaughtered their way into the throne room, all of Che Lingjun''s men retreated back to the rear of the hall. Tens of thousands of soldiers who had been lying in ambush outside the throne room came in from outside and reaped Yi Qian''s old tribe''s lives!


    It was originally a foolproof plan, but because of Che Lingjun''s sudden change of plans, it became disorderly.


    Wu Hen was hiding with them in the vicinity of the throne room, and upon seeing that Che Lingjun was so adamant on getting rid of his enemy, and was subsequently injured by Shui Ling because he wanted to save Guan Xiao Yu, he was poisoned and then fell down! His heart was not in ordinary pain!


    Just as he was about to rush forward to save the car, Guan Xiaoyu''s Qi suddenly went berserk. No one could get close to them, causing him to become even more anxious!


    After all, he had been in the palace for more than twenty years, how could he not see the tyrannical nature of the poison that struck him!


    Upon seeing the Qi channels around Guan Xiaoyu tearing apart Yi Qian''s men one by one, Wu Hen''s maniacal heart turned cold. At the end of the day, he was still a selfish person. Compared to saving Ling Jun. He was more afraid that he would lose his life because of this.


    After a few moments of hesitation, it was once again the time for Feng Ling''er and Grandmaster Clear Board to arrive.


    Guan Xiaoyu had used her own blood to detoxify the poison for Che Lingjun, and he had witnessed the entire process. He was surprised that Guan Xiaoyu possessed the full power of blood, but he was also glad that Wu Hen was not impulsive. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died!


    Now, it was a blessing for him to have Guan Xiaoyu forcefully taken away by Feng Ling''er and Grandmaster Lin Yemao! In short, no matter what, he was the most worthwhile one!


    Traceless Aftermaths felt his heart churn with emotions. He looked at Che Lingjun with burning eyes.


    His head slowly bent down... Slowly Down... It looked like Ling Jun''s beautiful, slightly pale lips were about to land on the carriage ��


    Cha Lingjun chose this moment to raise his head!


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard. Cha Lingjun''s head slammed heavily into Wu Hen''s defenseless lips!


    When Che Lingjun raised his head, he was truly shocked! Traceless? Why was this fellow so close to her!?


    Che Lingjun had personally witnessed the small incident between Wu Hen and Su Zhiyang. When it came to Wu Hen, he normally would not interact with him, but he had to learn from others before he could do anything else.


    Now that he saw a person he did not like getting so close to him, looking like he wanted to do something, he immediately got so angry that he jumped up and down.


    "Wu Hen!" What are you trying to do!? "If you dare touch me, I''ll cripple you!" Che Lingjun retreated far away, avoiding him like a venomous snake or a ferocious beast.


    Wu Hen''s eyes flashed with injury and a hint of regret, he casually withdrew his hand, caressed his lips that had been smacked broken, gently caressing the hair on his forehead, laughing, "Hahaha, His Majesty the Wood Emperor is really sensitive, if only I had been a little later, I would have stolen the incense!"


    Wu Hen rubbed his mouth as he spoke, "Tsk tsk tsk, seeing how beautiful His Majesty the Wood Emperor is, it must taste pretty good. It''s a pity I couldn''t taste it �� Sigh �� "What a pity, what a pity ��"


    His words enraged Che Lingjun, and he threw everything to the back of his mind, throwing out punches.


    Wu Hen dodged left and right, he was extremely shameless, "Hey, hey, hey! I say, Che Lingjun, calm down! Who asked you to be so beautiful, it made my heart itch! "Just now, you looked so weak. Was it because I found it hard to suppress my emotions ��"


    Che Lingjun was burning with anger, even if he couldn''t hit Wu Hen, he could still vent the anger in his heart!


    In the end, it was Wu Hen who lost his interest in playing around, his limbs were all tied up, and he said in an extremely dangerous tone, "I say, Che Lingjun, you have to have a limit to your temper, if you keep going on, I won''t be polite anymore!" "Speaking of which, I didn''t take advantage of you today. If you keep on fighting like this, I don''t mind doing what I didn''t manage to do!"


    Che Lingjun''s movements were restricted, he could only regret that he had not practiced his Formless Marking martial arts to his limits!


    With regards to his petty thoughts, Wu Hen naturally understood them very well. He laughed heartily and said, "Are you not blaming yourself for not learning enough? I say, are you really dumb or are you just pretending to be? Che Lingjun, you will never be able to open my palm! "


    He swore to himself that if he ever found a better method, the first lesson would be none other than this eyesore in front of him!


    Seeing his resentful gaze, Wu Hen laughed again, "What? Do you want to kill me? No problem, I''ll wait for you to kill me, but the prerequisite is that you have to beat me! "


    Che Lingjun was furious, but he couldn''t help but agree with Wu Hen''s words. That''s right! Only strength was the true ability! People who could not beat others did not have the right to speak!


    At this time, Wu Hen suddenly released him, clapped his hands and said, "Since you''re already awake, I advise you to return to the palace as soon as possible. If you don''t go back soon, the palace will be in chaos!"


    Che Lingjun never thought that Wu Hen would actually have such good intentions, but if Wu Hen was willing to let him go, why would he hesitate?! He fiercely glanced at Wu Hen, turned around and left as if his butt was on fire.


    On the other hand, Wu Hen, who had been left behind, clenched his fists confidently, a determined smile on his lips, "Che Lingjun, since you are unable to accept it at the moment, then I will let you go for now. We have a long way to go!"


    At this moment, Guan Xiaoyu was in the main room of the Imperial Protector''s estate. She had been unconscious for a very long time due to excessive blood loss. Only then did she slowly wake up.


    The Purified Master and Feng Ling''er didn''t leave her side for a moment. Her cautious appearance made her seem like the most amazing treasure in the world!


    Guan Xiaoyu had lived in the Imperial Protector''s estate for a long time after returning from the Golden Kingdom, due to her grudge with Che Lingjun.


    After waking up, he slowly checked his surroundings. After calming down, he knew where he was.


    She pressed her forehead, which was still a little drowsy, and closed her eyes to ask the two people eagerly standing in front of her bed, "Pure Disc, how did I get back to the Imperial Protector''s wife''s mansion?"


    Before Grandmaster Clear Board could say anything, Feng Ling''er had already excitedly held Guan Xiaoyu''s hand. Tears streamed down her face and she said, "Jiu Er! You''re finally awake, you must be worried about your mother! "


    Guan Xiao Yu then looked carefully at the woman who had suddenly appeared. "Hmm ��" She had a pretty face and was around 35 years old. Her facial features were very similar to his own ��


    In almost an instant, Guan Xiaoyu understood the woman''s identity!


    But...


    "Feng Ling''er, right? Hello, I''m Guan Xiaoyu! I think what you have to face is the fact that your daughter, Guan Si, already lost her soul to the heavens more than a year ago! So, I am not your daughter! " Guan Xiaoyu narrated the secrets of her life in an extremely calm manner. She didn''t want this woman to have any unrealistic fantasies about her looks.


    Most of the time, those who didn''t want to face reality felt like they were in a dream. Only the onlookers would be able to wake them up completely by shouting at them! It was obvious that Feng Ling''er now thought that Guan Xiaoyu was her foolish daughter, Guan Si! Therefore, in order to prevent her from continuing to dream, Guan Xiaoyu ruthlessly became that fawning person!


    When Feng Ling''er heard this, not only did she not show any shock, but instead an expression of extreme joy and tears of joy. She righted Guan Xiaoyu''s somewhat weak body, and calmly knelt on the ground, bowing her head as she greeted, "Feng Nu, Ling''er greets Phoenix Lord''s return! The Feng Clan was looking forward to the day when Feng Lord will return. Ling''er naturally knows that you are not the overseer! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked upon hearing this! What did this Feng Ling''er mean? Could it be that there was some sort of secret behind the identity of the Division Chief!? She could not help but glance sideways at the Master Purified Board and asked, "Purified Disc, what exactly is going on?"


    It wasn''t that Xiao Yu wasn''t willing to speak directly with Feng Ling''er, but since this Feng Ling''er had been found by the great Master Purifier, only the great Master Purifier knew the truth of the matter!


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s questioning, Master Purified Plate stood with one palm in front of him and respectfully bowed, "In reply to Master, Ling''er is not lying. She has long since known that you are not the original Steward. And during these thousand years when you have yet to return to your position, the Feng Family has chosen Feng Nu every hundred years to forge a suitable host for Master Feng! "


    Hearing that, Guan Xiaoyu was astonished, "Host?" "What do you mean?!"


    At this time, Feng Ling''er raised her hand and winked at Master Purified Plate, saying, "Master Feng, why don''t you listen to Ling''er slowly tell you the whole story. Presumably, Grandmaster Clear Board had already mentioned the Feng Clan to the Phoenix Lord. This Ling''er started from a thousand years ago when the Phoenix Lord unified the bustling continent.


    The bustling continent was unified, and the Feng Clan had ruled the bustling continent for a thousand years. However, on the night that they were about to step over the joyous occasion of a thousand years ago, a calamity suddenly occurred �� �� Lord Phoenix had passed away in one night! Only five printed letters and a note were left. The five letters were of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth respectively. These five emissaries were the monarchs of the five empires: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth! And the other matter mentioned in the note, is that in another thousand years, Master Feng will return to the fray, instructing me, Feng Clan members, to be prepared to welcome Master Feng''s return!

 Chapter 62

    This preparation is to forge a suitable host for the Phoenix master every hundred years! The host means a young female body that can be used by the Phoenix master! Feng Lord Bing Xueming is clever. He must have guessed the identity of Guan Si. "


    After listening to Feng ling''er''s concise narration, Guan Xiaoyu was so surprised that she stared round, "what do you mean! Guansi is a container for my soul


    Feng ling''er put away the previous excitement and said, "the Phoenix master is the Phoenix master, and his mind is more exquisite than others! Yes, Guansi is a container! "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "in this way, is there no reason for Guan''s stupidity?"


    Feng ling''er replied, "yes! Guan Si is a vessel forged by ling''er to meet the Phoenix master. She is just a puppet who can speak and move. She doesn''t have her own thoughts at all! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is about to break out in a cold sweat. Emma! It''s a bit crazy to help the mainland. There are still people who live as puppets!


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and asked, "ling''er, right? Although you say you are a phoenix girl, I think it''s too cruel for you to do so. After all, Guan Si is the flesh that falls from you. How can you bear to watch her suffer so much! "


    Fengling son is a face of firm, "busy will get out of bed into the palace.".


    Fengling son and net plate master met, where will allow her to act casually. It''s less than a day since they robbed Guan Xiaoyu. Che Lingjun must send troops to search around now. How can they go out at this time!


    They immediately want to stop Guan Xiaoyu, but Guan Xiaoyu has just stood up straight and her legs are soft.


    Feng ling''er is quick-sighted and eager to hold Guan Xiaoyu. She asks with concern, "jiu''er! How are you? "


    In a hurry, she even forgot her honorific title. When she subconsciously called jiu''er, she was surprised to find that she had made some mistakes. She knelt down and kowtowed, "ling''er, for a moment, made a slip of tongue. Please punish him!"


    Guan Xiaoyu is so dizzy that she can''t stay on the edge of the bed for a long time. She''s a little depressed and doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her body! Could it be said that yesterday''s disorderly movement of Qi was so harmful? Or did he hurt his vitality by bleeding to detoxify Che Lingjun?


    Master Jingpan came near quickly, took Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist and listened carefully. After a long time, he said, "master, you were possessed by the devil yesterday and hurt your heart. Then you lost too much blood because of Che Lingjun. You really can''t make more trouble! No matter what you want to do, please wait until you are well


    Guan Xiaoyu was frightened by master Jingpan''s prudence. Unexpectedly, she was really guessed by herself!


    But she doesn''t have time to rest now! Che Lingjun is still in a mess. If she doesn''t help her, she can''t let it go!


    Guan Xiaoyu kept her eyes closed for a while. When she recovered her strength, she said to fengling''er and master Jingpan persistently, "since you call me Fengzhu, I''ll order you as Fengzhu now! Send me to the palace! I have to see Che Lingjun as fast as I can


    Feng ling''er and master Jingpan, after hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s order, objected, "master! Absolutely not! If you don''t rest, it will hurt your foundation


    Feng ling''er and master Jing pan can''t stop her, and they are afraid that she is really stubborn and hurt her body, so they have to compromise for a while.


    So, with the help of fengling''er and master Jingpan, Guan Xiaoyu quickly returned to the wood palace.


    And at this time, Che Lingjun is also forced to bear the anger of traceless back to the palace.


    Che Lingjun met Guan Xiaoyu and his party in the Imperial Palace, and his inner excitement did not need to be repeated.


    The abandoned queen Chen he and the abandoned Prince Yi Qian were escorted by Mr. Li himself and mentioned above the Jinluan palace!


    In principle, Chenhe and Yiqian are serious criminals, and they are not qualified to enter the Jinluan palace. But Lord Li did the opposite. He not only took the crown prince abolition party into the Jinluan palace, but also called all the officials together! Look at that frame, it''s natural to clean up the door for Che Lingjun, the new emperor!


    Unexpectedly, Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu, who had disappeared at the same time, returned to the palace together.


    I was so excited that I almost burst into tears!


    Mr. Liu is the right-hand man of the former Emperor. He is also entrusted by the former Emperor. If anything happens to the new emperor, he will shoulder the responsibility of supervising the country!


    Although the general situation of Yi Qian and Chen he has gone, they were once prominent. Only when they were settled by the new emperor, the subjects of the whole country would be convinced!


    Seeing the figures of Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu turning out of the inner hall, Mr. Liu took the lead in bowing down and said, "I''ll welcome the emperor! Welcome to the queen! Long live the emperor! Lady, thousands of years, thousands of years


    Che Lingjun first settled Guan Xiaoyu as like as two peas in the chair. The palace slave was quick and quick.


    They sat side by side in front of the imperial case, and the people at the bottom began to whisper when they saw the way.


    Some say that they are not orthodox, while others accuse the government of controlling tobacco. In a word, they are different.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s body is empty, and her eyes are closed slightly to nourish her spirit. She doesn''t put his Highness''s comments into her heart at all.


    But she doesn''t mind, doesn''t mean others don''t mind!


    When Che Lingjun patted the imperial case in front of him, he said, "I''m the king of a country. I''ll arrange what I want. If you want to reverse it, I don''t mind helping you. I''ll let you go down and make company with the crown prince!"


    This majestic words make the whole Jinluan hall silent!


    The tragedy of the abandoned Prince party is obvious to all of them. Let them go and accompany the abandoned Prince... God! No, wow!


    Che Lingjun saw that his words were effective, so he said again, "I have just succeeded to the throne, and I don''t want to kill you. I just hope you Aiqing can keep your duty and take care of your mouth! My empress Guan Xiaoyu made friends with me when I was still waiting in Zhenyuan. It is with her help that I have been able to ascend to the throne of God step by step over the years. It is no exaggeration to say that half of the mountains and rivers of Mu Kingdom belong to her! Therefore, I have decided that empress Guan will be on an equal footing with me in muguo! "


    When Che Lingjun said this, his highness was in an uproar again. But with the living example of Yi Qian and the previous warning of Che Lingjun, they still dare not be too presumptuous.


    I don''t know who started. He fell down on his knees and bowed to the two people on the Dragon chair again. "I kowtow to the empress. Long live the empress!"


    Guan Xiaoyu only lazily raised her hand and said, "flat body!"


    His Highness''s ministers were shocked by her aura, and all of them were worried. The empress was really majestic! Judging from her unswerving manner, maybe it''s true as she said, even the life and death of the whole kingdom of Jin are controlled by her!


    On this thought, the ministers felt that they had a lot of balance in their hearts.


    They are not wronged at all when they submit to such a noble woman!


    Che Lingjun''s goal is achieved. He tightens Xiaoyu''s hand and smiles at her. Guan Xiaoyu, however, opened her lips lightly and reminded him, "Your Majesty, the crown prince, they are still waiting for your hair. Don''t forget to cut grass to get rid of roots!"


    Guan Xiaoyu said that he wanted Che Lingjun to focus on the overall situation first. They could have enough fun in private with those children''s feelings!


    Che Lingjun saw that his beloved woman was only thinking about herself at this time. Waves of moving light came out of her eyes and nodded heavily at Guan Xiaoyu. Then she said to his highness, "today, besides announcing the position of Guan empress, I have one more thing to do! I believe you should all see the deposed Prince Yi Qian and his party members, right? At the beginning, the crown prince Yi Qian was the first to seize the palace, but the empress Guan pleaded for them in front of the former Emperor. The former Emperor spared their lives, but they didn''t cherish it! In this way, don''t blame me for not thinking about brothers! "


    Yi Qian and others, who were bound and piled up, immediately struggled violently in the same place. Unfortunately, their bodies, hands and feet were all tied up. How could they struggle to be famous.


    Che Lingjun was in a good mood to watch them struggle. After a while, he continued to speak, "Mr. Liu, open their mouths!"


    Mr. Liu went respectfully to remove the cloth in their mouth.


    As soon as the regiment was withdrawn, empress Chenhe and shuilinglong yelled at each other.


    Shuilinglong said, "Che Lingjun! This palace is the grand Princess of the water kingdom. If you dare to move this palace, you have to see if you have that ability! "


    Empress Chenhe scolded, "Che Lingjun, you villain! This palace is the empress of the late emperor. According to the position, you have to respect my aunt! If you dare to do harm to our palace, it will be treason and disgrace


    After they finished scolding, Yi Qian''s voice joined in, "Che Lingjun! This palace is the Royal orthodoxy of Mu kingdom! You must have poisoned your father and Emperor. Today, if my palace survives, I will make you pay for it with blood


    Yi Qian''s words suddenly burst the pot on the court.


    Many of these ministers witnessed Yi Qian''s suicide by biting his tongue and was finally rescued by Che Lingjun. At this time, they were shocked to hear Yi Qian''s words!


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu had already known that he was using the ventral language when they were fighting with Yi Qian, and their faces were naturally less frightened.


    When he heard Yi Qian''s words, Che Lingjun was not angry but laughed, "Yi Qian, I don''t think you will die if you don''t reach the Yellow River! Now that you''re dead, I''m not afraid to let you die more clearly! Lord Liu, please come out with the emperor''s will


    Mr. Liu had been ready to send off the Yi Qian party. The emperor''s will had been ready for a long time. At this moment, he heard Che Lingjun''s order and went to fetch it in person.


    All the ministers in the court of the wood kingdom held their breath. Mr. Liu was the right arm of the former Emperor, and he was also a man with strong principles. If the former Emperor had not really left his will, he would not have been able to listen to the dispatch of Che Lingjun!


    Mr. Liu quickly invited the emperor''s will, but he didn''t stop talking. He opened it and read it out.


    This will is exactly the way Che Lingjun ascended the throne before, but after reading this one, Mr. Liu asked for another one.


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu were slightly stunned when they saw that Lord Liu asked for another purpose. They dare to help the old emperor!


    When he thought about it, Mr. Liu had already read, "this will can only be revealed when it is in danger! I really don''t want to think about the day when this will will be revealed! I know that if this will is revealed, it means that che''er''s imperial power is in danger! No matter who wants to take the imperial power from che''er, I won''t allow it! Because, in this world, only che''er''s body can flow the orthodox blood of my Jun''s imperial dynasty! As for Yi Qian and other princes, they were all born by my secret love with my concubines! This is exactly why princes do not have the surname of Jun! I have a deep love for che''er''s mother, Princess Jinxiu. Since I separated from che''er''s mother, I had a secret sterilization operation with a miracle doctor. If any prince in the future dares to stir up trouble in the name of the monarch''s imperial orthodoxy, Liu Renyi will lead the three armies to punish him! There must be no mistake


    As soon as the decree was issued, his highness was in an uproar.


    No wonder this will is not announced easily. There is such a big secret in it!

 Chapter 63

    There is no doubt that once the secret of Chenglong was released, it immediately became the biggest scandal in the history of the country! Think about it, which emperor will personally give his concubines to other men to play with?!


    It has to be said that Chenglong, the former Emperor, is really not an ordinary crazy man for love!


    Chen he and Yi Qian heard the will of Mr. Liu, and their faces looked like a clear. If they want to break their heads, they won''t think of it! At most, they are just suspecting that Che Lingjun might be the son of Xianhuang!


    But they are at least in the field of power roll for many years of role, in a moment of consternation, quickly come back to God.


    Chen he''s eyes changed and he cried out sadly, "no! I don''t believe it! How could the emperor have done such a ridiculous thing


    Mr. Liu''s eyes turned, and his displeasure showed, "yichenhe, what do you mean! Do you think I can do that kind of fake imperial edict business with my character!? How ridiculous


    When Mr. Liu said this, someone echoed when the court was neutral, "yes! The integrity of Lord Liu is well known to all the people in Mu kingdom. It is absolutely impossible to pass on the imperial edict


    Che Lingjun sat high, waiting for the momentum of the support of the court for Mr. Liu to slow down. Then he summed up his speech, "Yi Chenhe, what else do you have to say?"


    Yi Chen he sees this, simply cry two make three up to fall, "this palace doesn''t care! Anyway, our palace serves the emperor! Even if qian''er was not born to the emperor, it was not the palace''s fault! In any case, the Empress Dowager of the wood kingdom will be seated in this palace! "


    His question is exactly the question of Che Lingjun and others. It''s not that they can''t believe the emperor. It''s just that Yi Qian''s face is so similar to Che Lingjun''s father and son. If he is not the child of the emperor, whose child will it be!


    When Liu Renyi saw him asking, he turned around and asked for another imperial edict from the former Emperor. He read, "this edict is to inform the biological father of every prince. The biological father of the eldest son is a soldier in the badminton army, named Zhao Fansen. The biological father of the second son is Wang Xiangming, the royal doctor. The biological father of the third son is my uncle. He hears Tianci!"


    As soon as the will was read out, everyone took a breath!


    I didn''t expect that the three princes of the former Emperor should have different fathers! But in this way, it makes sense that Yi Qian and Che Lingjun look like gods.


    The emperor''s face is very similar to his mother''s, and her mother is also very similar to her brother''s hearing of Tianci! Yiqian is the blood of Tianci, so he is a cousin to junchenglong! Cousins look alike everywhere!


    When Yi Qian heard the truth, his face was as pale as ashes!


    Originally, because of the advantages of appearance, information is full, but I didn''t expect it to be this kind of result!


    My cousin... Ha ha... What a satirical identity!


    Yi Qian drooped his head in a decadent manner. He was in a hurry. Countless thick blood drops splashed on the ground. It was obvious that he was the end of the strong horse.


    But Yi Chen he had not expected his son at this time. In the past, she also pointed to her son and won the grand unification. She wanted to hold the imperial power of the wood Kingdom, but now the truth has come to light, and Yi Qian is no longer valuable! Since there is no use value, why should she care about his life and death!


    Yi Chen he suddenly cried bitterly, "first emperor! How can you be so cruel! This palace is the empress of the palace you set up! Who is Yi Qian''s father has nothing to do with this palace! I don''t care. Anyway, since I''m your empress, I won''t let the Empress Dowager be dead! Oh, Hello, why is my life so hard! I''ve worked so hard to serve you all my life, but in the end, I come to such an end. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Yi Chen he this kind of disturbance let the ministers of a temple sniff.


    When Che Lingjun saw that she still didn''t give up, he hummed coldly, "Yi Chenhe, you dare to talk nonsense here! You worked hard to serve your father? Hum! Don''t be afraid of people''s jokes! Somebody! Bring me princess cardamom


    This princess Cardamom is no one else. It''s the one who Yi Chenhe tried to marry Che Lingjun, but Jun Chenglong refused.


    Princess cardamom was pushed into the hall by two soldiers. When she saw the tragic appearance of Yi Chenhe and Yi Qian''s mother and son, she had a happy look in her eyes, but it was fleeting.


    Yi Chen he saw Princess cardamom appear, that is full of tears face froze!


    But Princess cardamom was overjoyed. She was about to rush to the direction of Chen he, shouting, "empress! You have to help Kor! You must save kou''er! The medicine that you asked kou''er to send to Xianhuang, kou''er didn''t move at all, but they insisted that Xianhuang was poisoned by kou''er! Empress, kou''er is really wronged! "


    Princess cardamom, this time out, will Yi Chenhe poison the emperor''s charge to sit down!


    Yi Chen he is really in a panic! The eyes show to want to crack ground gouge out nutmeg princess, straight wish gnaw down her flesh and blood!


    "Shut up! bitch! Don''t talk about it! Who doesn''t know that this palace said that it was sent to the wild land by the former Emperor, and how could it poison the emperor with your hands! It''s clear that you hate Che Lingjun for humiliating you, and you hate our palace for not being able to find a good match for you. That''s why you planted the dirty things to blame our palace! " Yi Chen he denied it. Instead of admitting the poisoning, he beat Princess cardamom!


    Princess cardamom didn''t expect her to say that. Her unkempt face was full of disbelief. "Empress, cardamom has been with you since she was born. No matter what you want her to do, cardamom never dares to say anything! But now, kou''er is in trouble. You not only don''t help, but also go down the well! Kou''er is so blind that he''s the wrong one! If there is an afterlife, I hope I never know you again


    Her singing and writing skills are excellent, and all the ministers in the hall are inspired by her. They all feel that Yi Chenhe is a terrible woman!


    Guan Xiaoyu knows what kind of tricks Princess cardamom wants to play with just a glance. She gently shook Che Lingjun''s hand and said in a low voice, "ah Che, Princess cardamom must have a handle on Yi Chenhe in her hand. You can follow Princess cardamom''s words and let them go back to their nest!"


    As everyone knows, Che Lingjun had this idea in his heart.


    He took Guan Xiaoyu''s hand in his backhand and said, "don''t worry, jiuer. I have a good strategy! You are still very weak. Just close your eyes and take good care of yourself


    Guan Xiaoyu smelled the speech and closed her eyes obediently with a smile. Maybe she was possessed by the devil and overdrawn her energy. She was really weak. If she didn''t want to be with Che Lingjun all the time, she couldn''t make it to the present. At the moment, listening to Che Lingjun''s confident tone, her heart fell back to her stomach, and she couldn''t concentrate.


    Che Lingjun knew that she was tired. She gently followed her back. She looked like a treasure to her!


    Yichenhe and Princess cardamom are still quarreling. When Che Lingjun saw that the time was almost up, he stood up and went to a place far away from the imperial case and said, "Princess cardamom, I''m tired of your words! I don''t care which one of you says the truth, what I want to see is the evidence! You said that Yi Chenhe wanted you to poison, then you have evidence! "


    When Princess cardamom got to the present stage, she didn''t dare to think about any more glory and wealth. She just thought that even if she died, she would have a cushion! Does Chen he think she doesn''t know anything? Hum!


    She knew that year''s matter for a long time, Yi Chenhe this poisonous woman, did not treat others as human at all! Although her mother was wrong, she learned a lesson after all! Yi Chen he is so ruthless, not only quietly killed his own maid, even the young girl left by the maid is also bullied!


    But Princess cardamom really remembers these grudges! I''m waiting for a hundred times return to yichenhe one day!


    Now hearing Che Lingjun say this, she seems to see the light. Maybe this time, she can not only kill Yi Chenhe, but also save her life


    With a change of heart, Princess cardamom raised her head decisively. She looked at Che Lingjun and asked, "emperor! Kou''er was instructed by others. If kou''er knew that it was a medicine that was not good for the emperor, even if she gave kou''er ten courage, kou''er would not dare to take that medicine to the emperor! The emperor! You must be in charge of kou''er! "


    She said so, just want to car Ling Jun to protect her life.


    How can Che Lingjun not know her mind? Every word of the women in this palace has their purpose! Oh, want to live? It depends on what she can do for him!


    "Princess cardamom, I always pay attention to the truth in my work. I can only judge that the murderer is you by the evidence in front of me! But you are instructed by Yi Chenhe one by one. Then, only when you come up with strong evidence can I keep you alive! Otherwise, you''ll have to go to the emperor to accompany him! " Che Lingjun said solemnly.


    Princess cardamom was delighted and immediately exclaimed, "the emperor is wise! Kou''er knows that she should have strong evidence! The letter the empress sent to kou''er from the wild land. Kou''er keeps it carefully. If kou''er takes it out, the emperor will know that kou''er is wronged! "


    Che Lingjun raised his eyebrows and asked her, "Oh? Is it? Good! Tell me where your letters with yichenhe are hidden! You take my people to find out. If the truth is as you say, I will certainly give you justice! "


    Princess cardamom and others are the promises made by Che Lingjun. Now Che Lingjun is the king of a country, and also the promise made in front of man Dynasty. As long as she gets those letters, her life will be saved!


    She replied happily, "thank you for not killing me! Kou''er is going to take some soldiers to get those letters! "


    It turned out that Princess cardamom had been biting back from yichenhe''s dike for a long time. She had packed those letters in a small jar and hid them in Huapu in the side hall where she lived!


    Several soldiers dug about a foot deep, and the small jar came out.


    When Princess cardamom got the evidence, she went back to the golden palace with the others.


    The letters in the jar were pulled out one by one. Lord Liu and several court officials who were familiar with Yi Chenhe''s handwriting came forward to identify them. They all concluded that the letters were written by Yi Chenhe!


    At this point, Yi Chenhe can no longer escape!


    The reason why Che Lingjun wanted the evidence of Princess cardamom was that he wanted to kill Yi Chenhe.


    Although he can willfully kill Yi Chenhe''s mother and son, it will bring down a bad name of unkind and unfilial in the hearts of the people of Mu kingdom! Wood country is in a time of ups and downs, it can not withstand the waves!


    At this time, Yi Chenhe''s guilty. If he makes another order, he won''t cause any dissatisfaction.


    Che Lingjun handed over the evidence to the people of the Ministry of punishment and issued an order on the spot, "the former queen Yi Chenhe was convicted of poisoning the former Emperor! Former crown prince Yi Qian was convicted of conspiracy to usurp the throne! It''s a decision! To inform the emperor of the spirit in heaven


    Yi Chenhe was complained by Yi Qian and faced death again. He had no idea of pretending. She stared at Che Lingjun fiercely and scolded him without any image, "Che Lingjun! Do you think you can stabilize the country with your ability? Dream of you! Even if my palace is dead, it will turn into a fierce ghost to curse you! "


    Don''t wait for Yi Chen he to scold to finish, the executioners have already dragged her out of the hall.


    Water Linglong see Yi Chen he mother and son so be executed, that is both surprised and angry.


    "Che Lingjun! Yi Qian is a horse you gave to our palace! If you dare to attack the subordinate horses of our palace, are you not afraid to be the enemy of the whole water kingdom? " Water exquisite return to God, immediately arrogant with what kind of export threat. Although her body can''t move, she can still talk like a princess.

 Chapter 64

    Che Lingjun chuckled. He didn''t take shuilinglong''s words seriously. "He''s your servant, but he''s also the useless Prince of the wood kingdom! You don''t have to take any water kingdom to oppress me. Don''t worry. You stabbed me and almost killed me. I''ll settle with you now! "


    Water Linglong listen to car Lingjun words, heart know car Lingjun is to his disadvantage, she that call a lust Li neieba! Big stare bead son is a threat again, "car Ling Jun! This palace is the favorite princess of the water kingdom. Dare you touch a finger of this palace


    Che Ling Junsheng burst out laughing like he heard some big joke. Then he took his long legs and walked towards her step by step.


    When she came to her side, she squatted down slowly and shook her head with a smile.


    Seeing that he shook his head, shuilinglong said that his threat had worked, and immediately he was proud to hum, "hum! I''m afraid you don''t dare to act rashly because of the noble status of our palace


    Unexpectedly, the car Ling Jun but after her voice falls, hand like electricity�� "Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click!


    A moment later, she saw that on her white jade hands, all her fingers were hanging in a twisted posture. It was obvious that all of them had been broken by Che Lingjun with the speed of lightning!


    Water Linglong pain eyes even turn, the whole body was cold sweat to wet.


    She clenched her teeth, and as she breathed air, she asked, "Jun! Spirit! Che! You... You... Didn''t you shake your head! Are you... Really... Not afraid of... China''s water country... Pouring out! "


    Che Lingjun drew a cloth towel from the servant''s hand beside him. After careful wiping, he just touched shuilinglong''s hand. After wiping, he threw the cloth towel on shuilinglong''s face and said, "I''m sorry, Princess Linglong may have misunderstood. I''m not afraid of your so-called water kingdom. I just want to tell you, I want to move more than one finger! It''s all your fingers, even your life


    Water Linglong was angry, "you!..."


    Breath did not come up, the effort suddenly spewed more than, Yan Ren turned up, unexpectedly was angry to vomit blood coma!


    In the Jinluan Hall of Mu Kingdom, Che Lingjun was silent when he ordered to kill Yi''s mother and son. It was only when Che Lingjun was so angry that he fainted on the spot that thunderous applause broke out in the hall!


    The military officers praised, "good! Your majesty, how are you doing! Our country is a powerful country with powerful force. How can they allow their little water country to be reckless here! Your majesty should teach them a lesson. As long as they dare to invade, and don''t use your Majesty''s hands, you will wait for the propaganda to lead the troops to level their water kingdom! "


    The civil servants sighed, "the little water Kingdom has deceived us! It''s time to give them a good look! What is respect! What is inferior


    Several times of movement finally awakened Guan Xiaoyu, who was squinting and resting. She kept quiet and saw his highness shuilinglong''s miserable appearance from a distance, and disappeared the figure of Yi''s mother and son in the main hall. After a little thought, she knew what decision Che Lingjun had made.


    Seeing that all the people in the hall are in awe of Che Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu smiles. Ha ha, her acher has finally grown into a man of indomitable spirit. She can finally stop worrying!


    As if he had a soul in his heart, Che Lingjun suddenly looked from his highness to the direction of the imperial case without warning, and his eyes were staring at Guan Xiaoyu through many human walls.


    Guan Xiaoyu gave him a brilliant smile, and he returned with a more brilliant smile.


    Che Ling Jun raised his hand to stop the excitement of the officials. First, he asked people to drag the water Linglong out and chop it. Then he yelled, "retreat!"


    At the moment, the courtiers finally gave in to Che Lingjun. They knelt down one after another and retreated with courtesy.


    As soon as the courtiers left, Che Lingjun immediately rushed back to the front of the imperial case, "Jiu ER! You wake up! I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s disturbing you to have a rest! Go on, I''ll take you down to have a rest! "


    Then he took Guan Xiaoyu up and went straight to the back hall.


    Guan Xiaoyu automatically and spontaneously wound around his neck, very pleased, "ah Che, needless to say sorry to me, your performance today is very good, as the king of a country, you should do that! What''s a princess of the water kingdom? If they really come here with no eyes, you can punish all the troops of the Jin Kingdom! "


    Che Lingjun got Guan Xiaoyu''s affirmation, and he grinned quickly.


    He looked at Guan Xiaoyu foolishly and said emotionally, "it''s the first time for jiu''er to praise me like this. I''m not used to it. Haha ~


    Guan Xiaoyu gave him a sweet kiss and praised, "what''s not used to? I will not only praise you, but also announce to the subjects of the whole country their new emperor bangbangda! Well, ah


    Che Lingjun has never been so praised by Guan Xiaoyu that he is so beautiful. Hold tube Xiaoyu''s body tightly, then ruthlessly chase kiss past.


    After the sweet, the funeral of the former Emperor of the state of wood also started orderly.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu''s body was not well, she insisted on accompanying Che Lingjun from beginning to end until the end of the funeral.


    As soon as the funeral was over, Feng ling''er and master Jingpan appeared in the palace on time.


    When Che Lingjun saw these two figures, he immediately hid Guan Xiaoyu behind him! He couldn''t beat any of the two, and now they still show up together! Can he not hide his beloved woman!


    Phoenix spirit son sees him so, eyebrow eyes good a burst of disdain, "wood emperor, what are you doing? Do you think that if we want to take the master away, you alone can stop it? "


    Che Lingjun glared at her and said, "even if I can''t stop it, I still have thousands of soldiers! I don''t care why you want to take jiuer away, anyway, I will never let you take jiuer away! Jiuer is my wife. You have no right to take her away! "


    At this time, master Jingpan interposed, "Your Majesty, I think it''s better for you to take the initiative to hand over our master. Otherwise, if you really start to hurt you, master will blame us!"


    When Che Lingjun saw them like this, he wanted to shout out, "come on! There are assassins


    However, who are fengling''er and master Jingpan! Che Lingjun''s cry in their eyes is just like a joke! See their body shape in a flash, Guan Xiaoyu has been taken away from Che Lingjun by them out of thin air!


    Che Lingjun saw that Guan Xiaoyu''s figure suddenly came to the opposite side of him. He was so surprised that he was about to rush to the place where the three were!


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed a little, and felt that she really had! I need to be clear.


    "Ling''er, Jingpan, I know you are doing it for my good! But now that I''m a woman, how can I leave my husband behind? It''s not that I don''t want to go with you, but! Since you respect me, you must tell my family where you want to take me? How long will it take? What will you do? Is there any danger? How can I get in touch with my family after I go? Have you ever wanted to make it clear to me? Huh


    Guan Xiaoyu clearly pointed out the key point, "acher is my husband, he has the right to know where I am going! And I also hope that you will respect me and think about how anxious Archer, my family, will be when he suddenly finds out that I''m missing


    Feng ling''er and master Jingpan are stunned by Guan Xiaoyu''s questions. They have always acted only according to what they thought in their hearts, and they never thought of the impact of doing so on others. Because in their life, there is only Phoenix master! Other people are floating. What do they have to do with them!


    Now being questioned by Guan Xiaoyu, they finally realize how arbitrary their actions are!


    Feng ling''er, in particular, has been making trouble for the master ever since she appeared. She is too ashamed to look up.


    Master Jingpan has been wallowing in the palace for many years. Seeing that fengling''er is not at ease, he takes the responsibility and says, "master, as you said, we want to take you away, but we don''t want to harm you! And you want to go to the place, the emperor is not convenient to follow! On the one hand, he is fettered by the throne; on the other hand, his ability is too weak, and the master also needs to accelerate his growth! Therefore, the subordinates will want to take the master away and let you meet at the right time! Who knows that the master and Mu Huang are deeply in love. It''s really the negligence of his subordinates. Please forgive me! "


    But her heart is also clear to understand, this help the mainland break can not have more experience harm role! It''s just that she didn''t have a chance to see it!


    Now master Jingpan has said so thoroughly that she thinks it''s time to go out for a break!


    She had never thought of leaving Che Lingjun before, because she was not strong enough! Because Che Lingjun''s road has not been paved yet! Because Guan Si''s big grudge has not yet been won!


    However, when Feng ling''er solemnly told her that Guan Si was just a container, she seemed to hear the voice of those bulging hatred in her body!


    It''s a big blow for anyone to find that the belief of revenge is just a joke!


    Suddenly, she couldn''t find the goal to live. There was a feeling of loneliness like snow. Her heart was empty and terrible!


    Now that the state of wood has decided, Che Lingjun has the ability to stand in his own way. She doesn''t have to do anything to take charge of the company. It seems that she should go to find out what the so-called Fengzhu''s order is!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind flashed by countless thoughts, took Che Lingjun''s hand tightly, and made a decision, "ah Che, I think master Jingpan''s character will not be bad for me. And he is right, our ability is still too weak, in order to survive in this world, we must become strong! So acher, let''s take five years. I hope that when we meet again, you and I have become the overlord of the world! "


    Che Lingjun naturally refused to let Guan Xiaoyu go. I''m kidding. He has worked so hard to get to the present day. He finally gets to the top of the wood kingdom. He can let his beloved woman enjoy happiness. How can he let go at this time!


    Feng ling''er is looking at the appearance that the car Ling Jun resists to die to entangle mutually in the side, the facial expression is a minute ground sink. At last, he was so angry that he gave a cold hum, "hum! Some people want to rely on our master, but some people don''t pee to take good care of us. Is our master any man who will join us! Mu Huang, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not that we don''t give you a chance. It''s just that where our master wants to go, how can you follow a common man? "


    Che Lingjun is also a teenager. The more Feng ling''er looks down on him, the more he insists, "Feng ling''er! Although I respect you as jiuer''s mother, you''d better be polite to me when you speak, otherwise I won''t guarantee that I won''t fight you! In addition, don''t scare me with big words. I won''t believe it. There is no place in the world I can''t go! Since you keep saying that it''s for jiu''er''s good, I''ll go with you to have a look. If it''s really for jiu''er''s sake, it''s all right. If you want to harm my jiu''er, I''ll attack the whole country of wood! "


    As soon as Che Lingjun''s words came out, master Jingpan immediately exchanged his eyes with Feng linger.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, they had to relax, "OK! So far, please follow us! But we have to say that if the emperor has no ability to follow him, don''t blame us for not being trustworthy! "

 Chapter 65

    Che Lingjun was just born. He was not afraid of tigers. He didn''t believe fengling''er at all. They would take him to a place where he couldn''t go, so he didn''t think about it.


    In fact, he also has his own small abacus in his heart. Master Jingpan has always been jiuer''s military adviser. Jiuer surely believes what the military adviser says! If you don''t let jiuer witness it with her own eyes, after a long time, she''ll blame herself again, and then she''ll be speechless! It''s better not to fill up the whole story and wait for the place to talk about it.


    As a result, the party soon arrived at their destination.


    But it turned out to be in the territory of the country of wood, a piece of endless sea!


    When Feng ling''er got to the seaside, she stabbed her finger with a thin knife and made a virtual stroke in the air. Then a gate tower full of Fairy Spirit and misty clouds appeared in the air.


    Feng ling''er stepped forward and bowed down to the gate. "Feng Nu ling''er, you have finished the Oracle issued by the hollow goddess. Please give us the ladder to meet us back!"


    Her voice just falls, then slowly stretch out a cloud ladder of mist rising in that misty gate building. One end of the ladder extends to the sea, and the other end leads to the depth of the clouds. I don''t know where it is.


    Until seeing Feng ling''er''s hand, Che Lingjun''s face finally changed!


    How can this be good? The ladder does not look like a mortal thing. Is it true that you are going to lose jiuer this time!


    Che Lingjun was very anxious, and his hands tightened Guan Xiaoyu''s hand even harder. He was so nervous that his palms were wet with sweat.


    Guan Xiaoyu is looking at the cloud ladder in the mist, and the countless scenes in the journey to the West in her mind! God, who can tell her whether the ladder in front of her is about to lead to the Western Paradise!


    Compared with Che Lingjun''s nervousness, she is more curious.


    I don''t know if it''s curiosity. After the sight touches the ladder, Guan Xiaoyu''s figure leans forward uncontrollably. The more powerful Che Lingjun was to imprison her, the greater the scope of her struggle. Her eyes were staring at the ladder. It seemed that only the depth of the ladder was her destination!


    Che Lingjun was shocked and hugged Guan Xiaoyu to keep her from leaving!


    Guan Xiaoyu, however, seems to have changed her personality. She not only turns a blind eye to Che Lingjun''s tension, but also looks at each other angrily because he has been trapped by him.


    Seeing the anger surging on her face, Che Lingjun is shocked. He understands what happened to jiu''er. Did he do something wrong?


    But even so, Che Lingjun''s hand is still holding on to Guan Xiaoyu.


    The rouge of Guan Xiaoyu''s left cheek was nearly bloody, and her anger reached its peak at this moment! In an instant, her whole body ignited the anger flame of gold and blue, whistling and then attacking to Che Lingjun''s hands!


    Che Lingjun didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu would attack him. He stayed for a while! Stupid! I can''t move at all!


    Suddenly, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the flat land! In the blink of an eye, Che Lingjun''s body was wrapped up to form a white ball of light, floating away!


    But Guan Xiaoyu''s attack hits on the light ball, transmits bursts of bang!


    Che Lingjun was shocked to see Guan Xiaoyu attack his light ball like a mad female devil. His eyes showed a look of disbelief and murmured, "no... no... that''s my favorite jiuer. She knows my martial arts are not good, so why would she want my life..."


    In response, master Jingpan yelled, "idiot! Nerd! You don''t run! Do you really want to wait for her to break the protective aperture and take your life? "


    Master Jingpan''s roar finally awakened Che Lingjun. Yes ah, nine son so abnormal attack person, affirmation is where to give a condition!


    Heart read so far, car Ling Jun immediately make force fly body repeatedly flash!


    Fortunately, the aperture is just a layer of protection, which does not affect his dodge and move.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu, who is making an attack, is anxious. God knows how much she is afraid that her attack will hurt acher, but she has no way!


    This body is not controlled by her mind at all!


    If she thought that she was possessed when she was out of control in muguo palace before, this time, she realized that it was not just possessed!


    Feng ling''er looks on coldly as Che Lingjun is taught by Guan Xiaoyu. Until master Jingpan comes out, she comes forward and works with master Jingpan to subdue Guan Xiaoyu.


    Che Lingjun looked at Guan Xiaoyu painfully, but he did not forget to ask them, "what''s the matter! Why does jiuer attack me indiscriminately? "


    Master Jingpan saw that his deeds had been exposed, so he had to tell the truth of the matter, "since you have seen it, there is no need to hide it from you! As you can see, she can''t control her actions! And all of this is related to her true identity! Thousands of years ago, she was our master, the true God without me. Now, the soul of the true God without me is about to wake up!


    A few days ago, in the imperial palace of the state of wood, the master killed all the old part of Prince Yi Qian with one man''s strength. It was not an accident. It was just an attack made by the soul of the God without me! It is also to see the master''s change, we have to make the decision to leave with the master!


    Mu Huang, I know that you love your master deeply. However, if you don''t go back with us, she will be completely replaced by the non self God in less than half a year! At that time, don''t say I don''t remember you, even if I kill you, it''s normal! In this way, will Mu Huang insist on keeping his master? "


    Che Lingjun couldn''t believe it! But when the facts were in front of him, he couldn''t help believing it.


    He endured the pain in his heart and asked, "well, what should I do for jiu''er?"


    Feng ling''er is angry that Che Lingjun doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. She says, "the only thing you can do is let her go to experience and wait for her for five years!"


    At this time, Che Lingjun also knew that he could not help Guan Xiaoyu with his own ability, so he had to compromise.


    Feng ling''er and master Jing pan dare not delay. They fly up the ladder with Guan Xiaoyu who can''t move!


    Che Lingjun ran after him, but he was bounced back by a force! Chase again! It''s bouncing back again! So back and forth!


    After Guan Xiaoyu got on the ladder, she quickly came over and saw that Che Lingjun was left in the same place. She was about to fly down the ladder with a fit! The result is the same as Che Lingjun!


    It turns out that entering the gatehouse is equivalent to entering the door. People who come in are people with specific identities, and they are allowed to enter and not allowed to leave!


    Guan Xiaoyu is angry. Now I''m talking about it. What have you been doing!


    "Good! If I can''t get out, he can always come in! " She points to the invisible car Lingjun by the sea and stares at fengling''er discontentedly.


    Unexpectedly, Feng ling''er was still indifferent and dead. "I''m sorry, outsiders can''t enter the road to the top without the permission of the top Lord!"


    Her cold and arrogant virtue immediately annoys Che Lingjun. Che Lingjun didn''t want to let Guan Xiaoyu go. He sees that Guan Xiaoyu is in front of him, but he is blocked by an invisible border!


    You can imagine the depression in his heart!


    "Feng ling''er! Let jiuer out for me! Otherwise, I will kill you no matter what you get to the top or not! " He roared wildly, and his eyes became angry and worried!


    Feng ling''er has been fighting with Che Lingjun for such a long time. She just wants to go back to her master, but Che Lingjun often gets in the way. Naturally, she can''t have any good face to Che Lingjun.


    Immediately, a touch of disdain came out of her mouth, "hum! Yes, you did! Don''t let people see jokes for nothing


    Feng ling''er''s sarcastic words made Che Lingjun jump and hit the invisible border like crazy! But the harder he hit, the bigger the rebound was, until he was bruised and bloody!


    Guan Xiaoyu sees Che Lingjun''s reckless way of doing things. She can''t help but go to help! But she sent out how much power, the border is like a lump of cotton in general, Shengsheng absorbed her power!


    A moment later, the force actually penetrated the result and hit the outside car Lingjun hard!


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu had to stop attacking.


    But he was afraid that Che Lingjun would hurt himself again and ordered him to stop.


    Che Lingjun, however, was not willing to stop. He bumped into the border again and again without believing in evil, and his body became weaker and weaker under repeated attacks.


    Master Jingpan had been a monk for a long time. When he saw Che Lingjun like this, he could not bear to stand up with one hand and read, "Amitabha, your majesty, please stop. This is the boundary set by the hollow God on the top of vanity. You can''t break it even if you don''t want to die!"


    Guan Xiaoyu is also very anxious in the border. She shouts so loudly that she is hoarse, but Che Lingjun doesn''t listen to her advice!


    I didn''t expect that master Jingpan''s onlooker''s tone brought back Che Lingjun''s spirit. Che Lingjun''s face was as gray as ashes. He sat down and looked at Guan Xiaoyu sadly.


    "Jiuer... Don''t go... I can''t live without you..." they all said that the man had tears, but at this moment, his tears fell one after another! The original beauty is so beautiful that even a woman is jealous of her three-point face. She is also haggard because of excessive sadness, so that Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is entangled.


    "Ah Che! Ah Che! Don''t do that! okay? Don''t make me worry about you! " Guan Xiaoyu is close to jiejie and stares at his reaction as close as possible to Che Lingjun. Her eyes are full of worries.


    Phoenix spirit son sees two people this appearance, seem to feel oneself just now of behavior a little too much, light cough a few, slowly open a way, "master son, we this one go is not to return, why do you make to be like to leave life and death! Didn''t you have a five-year appointment with Mu Huang before? According to ling''er, master, as long as you practice hard, not to mention five years, even three years, you can be successful! In this way, we will be able to go back to Fu Huan again! "


    She looked out at Che Lingjun and continued, "besides, it''s not Ling er who can''t afford to see Mu Huang. With Mu Huang''s ability now, I''m afraid that he can''t take his army with him! Instead of working here all the time, it''s better to get to the top of vanity earlier and practice hard to get together as soon as possible! "


    Feng ling''er''s words are reasonable. She''s right. According to the previous reaction of jiejie, Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu are useless even if they don''t eat or drink here! In that case, it''s better to follow what Feng ling''er said!


    Thinking of this, Guan Xiaoyu sighed gently. When she looked up again, her eyes had already changed into a touch of firmness. "Ah Che, ling''er is right. With our ability now, even if we spend a lifetime here, it can''t have any effect! It''s better to go back to each other for five years. Today, five years later, we still meet here! I will let you see my growth, and you, too, must grow up! also! Although you are the emperor, I don''t allow you to make any palace beauties. If you don''t follow me when I come back, I''ll punish you! "


    Che Lingjun after a fight, and after several people''s repeated persuasion, mood also slowly eased down. After listening to Guan Xiaoyu''s explanation, he nodded heavily. His voice was still hoarse after crying, "don''t worry, jiu''er! My Che Lingjun only loves you in this life. I''ll wait as long as you go. If you never come back, I''ll never marry again! But jiuer, you must remember the five-year appointment. You can''t miss it! "

 Chapter 66

    Guan xiaoyuqiang smiles and nods her head heavily. In order to prevent Che Lingjun from mistakenly treating her injury, she quickly gets up and goes to the depth of the ladder. As she walks, she asks Che Lingjun to treat her injury.


    Che Lingjun stares at the direction of Guan Xiaoyu''s disappearance. After Guan Xiaoyu''s three people pass by, the tall gate tower ripples in the wind, and then dissipates. In a twinkling of an eye, there is no trace of Guan Xiaoyu''s three people.


    Suddenly losing the figure of his beloved, Che Ling Junqiang finally let out his breath. As soon as his eyes closed, he fell heavily on the beach.


    On the sea level, a fishing boat came back late. When they got to the shore, a couple of fishermen and their daughter jumped out of the boat nimbly. They won''t spend much time on the harvest of the day.


    As they were walking, they were suddenly tripped by something protruding from the beach. The fish and shrimp carried on their shoulders were directly knocked over and scattered everywhere!


    The old father swore, "Oh, what is it! It''s a trip! "


    The daughter immediately stopped, quickly fell in the sand to pick up fish and shrimp, but suddenly touched the same warm object! The daughter screamed with fright. The old father came in and saw that it was a man who was seriously injured!


    Father and daughter painstakingly get the injured man back to their small fishing village for careful treatment.


    The injured man was naturally Che Lingjun, who was too sad, seriously injured and comatose.


    Che Lingjun originally had excellent medical skills, but due to the extreme shortage of various medicinal materials in the small fishing village, the most serious injury in Che Lingjun''s hands was less than ten days, but this time it lasted more than a month.


    In this month, Che Lingjun got along with the fishermen''s father and daughter and found that they were kind-hearted, so he had the idea to repay them. So, on the day of leaving, the father and daughter picked up Xingxiang and followed him.


    Che Lingjun intended to repay his father and daughter for their treatment, but he didn''t know that because of his decision today, he nearly killed his beloved woman many years later!


    Let''s talk about Xiaoyu.


    She followed fengling''er and master Jingpan to the end of the ladder, and immediately two maidens in Minyu clothes met her and saluted respectfully, "maidservant YaoYuan (Xiaoye) welcomes Wuwo true God to return to the top of vanity!"


    Guan Xiaoyu gave a cold "um" without much response. Hum, without me? The top of vanity?! What a mess?! I''m sorry that she can''t repay the same eagerness of the people and places she hasn''t even heard of.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu''s reaction was so cold, the two girls'' warm look and tone slightly moved forward, pulling Guan Xiaoyu''s hand left and right.


    In front of a purple gate, the two girls stood up and motioned Guan Xiaoyu to knock on the door! Please come in


    Guan Xiaoyu was a little surprised for a while. Then she thought about it. Anyway, she came here and couldn''t leave. It''s better to go to this place called the Institute of advanced studies!


    Thinking about this, Guan Xiaoyu stepped forward and knocked on the door of the Institute.


    After a while, the door of the Institute opened and a man with high posture and elegant face came out. The man first swept the crowd indifferently. When he came to Guan Xiaoyu''s face, the indifferent face was suddenly surprised. Then he was happy and hugged Guan Xiaoyu in his arms!


    "Ego, you''re back! You''re really back! You know brother Xiujing has been waiting for you here for many years! Ego! Ego! Brother Xiujing misses you very much. How have you been for a thousand years? Have you been bullied by anyone? If anyone bullies you, you must tell brother Xiujing. Brother Xiujing will teach them for you! " The elegant man, Xiujing, becomes a babbler and talks about Acacia.


    Guan Xiaoyu is trapped in each other''s arms, so stuffy that she can hardly breathe, so she has to turn her head for air.


    Xiujing''er still doesn''t notice. He still hugs Guan Xiaoyu and anxiously tells his missing for thousands of years.


    All the people on the scene couldn''t see it, and sighed to remind him, "ambassador Xiujing, you are going to suffocate the Lord! We know you miss your master, but no matter how much you miss him, you can''t kill him as soon as you meet him! "


    The two children even joked, "that is, you are not ashamed to be ambassador Xiujing. If you are holding our master like this, it''s not easy for people to chew the tongue!"


    Xiujing was ridiculed by them, and his elegant face turned red. He quickly released his arms, but he could not bear to be separated from Guan Xiaoyu too far. He still took her hand affectionately and touched it gently, as if he was reliving the old days.


    Hum! Don''t say that she is not a true God without me. Even if she is very unfortunate, she will not admit it even if she is the real God without me!


    Therefore, in Guan Xiaoyu''s deep disapproval, this famous name at the top of vanity is completely abandoned.


    "I said, my name is Guan Xiaoyu, but I''m not your personal self! Is it appropriate for you to touch and hold a woman you just met for the first time? " Guan Xiaoyu shakes off Xiujing''s hand and says haughtily.


    All the people at the scene saw Guan Xiaoyu''s action, and they all looked round, and they uttered a low cry of surprise. And Xiujing himself was stunned, followed by a sad, and then looked at Guan Xiaoyu stupidly, moving his beautiful lips, with a look of hesitation.


    The two maidservants who had brought Guan Xiaoyu before kept winking at Guan Xiaoyu after exclamation, looking very anxious.


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised. I thought, did I say something wrong? It is these people who impose the identity of Phoenix master on themselves!


    Therefore, Guan Xiaoyu directly ignored the anxiety of the two maidservants.


    In this way, the two maidservants were more anxious, but they were anxious, but they did not dare to step forward! I don''t know what I''m taboo about


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "fix the scenery, right? Feng ling''er told me to come here to improve my ability, but he didn''t tell me to let people touch it! If you had known it would be like this, I would never have come to the top of vanity


    Xiujing doesn''t return to normal until Guan Xiaoyu speaks again. He looks at Guan Xiaoyu with another look of absolute contempt in his eyes.


    "Hum, don''t you care about Xiaoyu? Ego, since you keep saying that you are not the one who is in the heart and mind of Benshi, what obligation does Benshi have to teach you! Yao yuan! Little night! How do you bring this man? Let''s get him out Xiujing looks solemn and his tone is as cold as an Antarctic sky.


    Yao yuan and Xiao Ye, who were named, immediately stepped forward anxiously and begged for mercy! Our master is now training to the top of Feng dance nine, if you can''t take care of it in the Training Institute, you can''t stand the first ordeal! Don''t you care about our master the most? Why can you drive our master away so cruelly? "


    Xiujing took a cool glance at Guan Xiaoyu and said, "the person who cares about has been falling for thousands of years. The person in front of him is just an irrelevant person! What''s more, it seems that people don''t care much about the instructions of the emissary. Why should the emissary stick his hot face on other people''s cold ass! Don''t talk too much and leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame benar and others for asking! "


    As soon as Xiujing said this, Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t see it any more. Motherfucker! If you don''t teach, you won''t be able to do it without your master!


    With a twist of her heel, Yao yuan in one hand and Xiao Ye in the other, the Queen walked in the opposite direction of the Institute. He hummed with disdain, "hum! If you don''t stay here, you can stay there! Don''t leave me everywhere, I''ll go home! Yao yuan! Little night! Let''s not see eye to eye with such villains. Let''s go


    Yao yuan and Xiao ye were so shocked that they refused to move a step. Their tone of voice was about to cry, "the real God! You can''t leave the academy! In any case, you should be the envoy Jin first. You know, your ability is no different from that of a five-year-old child. If you don''t have the baptism of lingchi in the advanced education institute, you can''t break through the top priority of Fengwu, and you may die for it! "


    Of course, Guan Xiaoyu will never believe the alarmist talk of the two maidservants.


    Although she really didn''t have any skills when she came to the mainland, she has been growing since she practiced master Jingpan''s skill script!


    In addition, she tried her skills several times. She didn''t dare to boast about other things, but looking at the whole mainland, if anyone could easily hurt her, she had to ask her if she could fight against the two domineering forces in her body!


    But now these two maidservants say that her ability is only equal to that of a five-year-old child? It''s ridiculous!


    Hum! If the people here are really suffering, how come she has never heard of their legends? A group of nobody, why look down on people!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart refused to accept, so that she did her best to pull the two maidservants out.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to walk out of Xiujing''s sight, Xiujing''s cool and thin tone drifted into his ears in vain, "Guan Xiaoyu, you can go, but I can also guarantee that once you step out of the boundary of the Institute, you will completely become my favorite ego!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was so excited by his inexplicable words that she stopped!


    "What do you mean! Give it to grandma and auntie! " Guan Xiaoyu turns back and shoots sharp eyes at Xiujing.


    Xiujing stood up with his arms in his arms and said coolly, "the skills you are practicing now can only be practiced by the non self God who is the Phoenix master. Since YaoYuan and Xiaoye say that you have reached the first level of cultivation, then the yuan soul without self God should have started the process of fighting with you now. If Ben''s guess is right, you are often out of control when you are exercising power recently! "


    After hearing what Xiujing said, Guan Xiaoyu was shocked and suffocated.


    Yes, she''s lost control of two attacks in a row! It is clear that her consciousness is not to hurt the people she cares about, but after a move to kill it, it will become another scene. Any person or thing that appears within half an inch of her will be hurt if it does not die!


    Is this the yuan soul without me?!


    Guan Xiaoyu thinks about it and thinks that the situation mentioned by Xiujing is very likely to happen! As a modern female president, she can be born into the body of the management department in the form of a soul. It''s normal for yuan soul without me to come and grab the body of the management department with her


    Guan Xiaoyu''s back was slightly sweating when she read the telegram and asked subconsciously, "well, what would happen if the yuan soul without me won the battle?"


    Xiujing Wenyan looked Guan Xiaoyu up and down for a long time, then he said with an eyebrow, "you are really weak. You don''t even know this common sense! Well, for the sake of you being the one chosen by me, I would like to remind you mercifully! In general, the yuan soul of the host will not hurt the main soul. Only when the yuan soul thinks that the main soul is far less powerful than itself, the yuan soul will have an exclusive reaction! At this time, if Yuanhun''s xenophobic behavior prevails, then the main soul will be squeezed out! "


    After Xiujing''s explanation, Guan Xiaoyu slightly heard it, but after all, she was not sure. She still asked her doubts in her heart, "Oh, so I''m the soul in your mouth now? Well, what if I was forced out of this body by Yuan soul? "


    Xiujing was in awe, "ashes fly and smoke go out!"


    In the past, Guan Xiaoyu would never believe Xiujing''s lies, but after experiencing many strange events, Guan Xiaoyu knows that Xiujing''s words are true!


    In the face of such a serious situation, Guan Xiaoyu was a little confused.

 Chapter 67

    I thought master Jingpan had given me something good, but unexpectedly it was something I wanted to take! I knew I would not have learned laoshizi''s skill at the beginning!


    She moistened lips and asked dryly, "excuse me, if I don''t practice Feng dance nine times, will that bullshit yuan soul disappear?"


    "No! Do you think anyone can choose the soul of ego? If you can be selected by the soul of the ego, it means that you must have something to be worthy of! However, after a long time together, I didn''t find any merit in you! On the contrary, it is not a small skill to seek death! " Xiujing said sarcastically.


    Guan Xiaoyu is a little embarrassed. Thinking about her previous attitude, it''s really bad.


    Thanks to this money, I am longing for the true God without me. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not enough to die a hundred times!


    After coughing two times uneasily, Guan Xiaoyu threw away the hands of the two maidservants and walked back to the door of the advanced education institute step by step. She sincerely saluted Xiujing and said, "it''s just a little girl. I''d like to ask you to forgive me! The little girl wrote down the instructions of the elder envoy. But could the elder envoy tell the little girl what to do if she wants to live? "


    Xiujing obviously didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu could turn into this low voice in an instant. He was surprised for a long time. After being shocked for a long time, he said, "do you want to live? There is only one way! That is to win Yuanhun! Devour yuan soul


    Guan Xiaoyu continued to ask, "how to fight? How to swallow it? "


    At this time, Xiujing didn''t want to talk about it in detail. He just waved and said, "hum! Why did Ambassador Ben tell you? I told you, the only breath that I left in this world is going to disappear! You''re not the one who will help you hurt yourself! "


    Guan Xiaoyu finally knows what this world newspaper is. This Xiujing is clearly revenge for her earlier accusation against him! Wocao, Xiujing, you are a big man. Do you know your mother is so mean!


    Although I wish I could beat Xiujing''s head down, in reality


    Guan Yannian had to lick a smiling face to come forward, peddling, coquettishing, whining and doing everything he could! I''m kidding. Life is precious, love is more expensive. If it''s freedom, both can be thrown away! And here she is


    Nima can only love is precious, free price is higher, if for life, so both can throw WOW!


    It''s time to save her life. Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t bother to worry about the tone with him, and quickly keeps up with him.


    Xiujing didn''t say much. He took Guan Xiaoyu to a place surrounded by purple mist and said calmly, "your breath is still stable. You have to soak in this pool for a while to suppress the dryness of Yuan soul."


    Guan Xiaoyu feels happy when she hears the words. Without waiting for Xiujing to respond, she immediately jumps into the purple fog with a plop.


    However, almost immediately, her bitter cry came with it!


    When she was about to get up and fly away from the ghost pool, her feet were in vain, and her whole body sank into the deep water of the pool uncontrollably!


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu was scared. In her previous life, she was almost decathlon in order to show her dignity! It''s just that swimming is her weakness!


    Usually, she swims casually for a while and a half, but she can''t hold on for a long time! It seems that there is a certain fear of water in my heart. At a certain time, there will be fear. At that time, no matter how good the swimming skill is, there will be no fear in my heart.


    At this time, it was because she was pulled down by something at her feet. Guan Xiaoyu was flustered and couldn''t hold her breath. The water in the lingchi rushed to her mouth!


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt that her stomach was full of water. She widened her eyes and thought in despair: is this lingchi the place where she was buried


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu desperately wants to give up the struggle, a delicious air suddenly rushes into her mouth and nose.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s instinct to survive is at work. She eagerly grabs the air so that it can smoothly serve her breathing.


    After so many times, Guan Yan''s mind slowly recovered, and then she gathered her mind. She was a beautiful man''s face!


    Guan Xiaoyu is surprised. This man is not Xiujing, but who is it!


    blamed! What is this dead man doing so close to her?!


    Guan Xiaoyu was so surprised that she could not help but push her hand! Xiujing was pushed back by her, and she... Forgot that she was in lingchi for a moment, and then ate several mouthfuls of water!


    This time, the scenery was no longer helpful. He just floated in the water and watched Guan Xiaoyu flutter.


    Guan Xiaoyu now knows what stupid thing she has done. She wants to ask for help, but she can''t pull down her face. In addition, he was flustered and frightened. He didn''t listen to all his hands and feet. After a long time, he quickly sank down.


    Xiujing''s figure is more and more far away from her, and her breathing is more and more difficult


    Forget it, if you really want the soul to be here today, that''s it


    Guan Xiaoyu closed her eyes, let go of her hands and feet, and let herself and her body fall in a straight line.


    She''s just a little unwilling. This NIMA is really a farce about sister Keng''s coming home! Other people travel through time and space, that is the day will be the responsibility of this person, and she! It''s a different way to die, NIMA!


    With this kind of resentment, Guan Xiaoyu fell deeper and deeper. When she thought she was going to drown, her body was once again pulled by some force.


    Guan Xiaoyu let out a sneer and refused to open her eyes again.


    She is now in the pool of spirit. She has no one to hold her but Xiujing! But if Xiujing really wanted to save her, he would not be helpless just now.


    Although she is sometimes a bit thick skinned and unscrupulous, she can''t stand being hit in the face like this! Xiujing despises her so much. If she turns to him again, she will become a despicable person without dignity!


    That''s all. Let him do whatever he likes. It''s just a pity that I didn''t see the last side of acher


    In vain, a pain in the lip!


    Guan Xiaoyu was stimulated by the pain and recovered a little, but she was unable to manage the others.


    Something got into her mouth, the air! Sweet air!


    The instinct of survival is inspired by the sweet air. Guan Xiaoyu breathes heavily without stopping


    After a long time, she was finally put on the shore.


    Xiujing looked at her and coughed in embarrassment. The look in her eyes was complicated and difficult to argue. "Ego, don''t you want to see brother Xiujing so much? Brother Xiujing just wants to save you, but you are so cruel to brother Xiujing! Do you know that if you had just pushed me, I would have gone back to the West! "


    After coughing for a long time, Guan Xiaoyu finally vomited out the water she drank into her stomach. Her throat hurt so much that she just closed her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Xiujing then came near, hugged Guan Xiaoyu and went back to the pool.


    Xiujing sighed softly, "it''s just that. It''s my fault that you are always like this! I, brother Xiujing, just ask you. Can you leave a place for brother Xiujing in your heart in this life? "


    Guan Xiaoyu listens to Xiujing''s words, but suddenly loses interest in answering.


    Xiujing, Xiujing, whose past do you cherish in your aunt? Leave a place in your heart? Hum! If you really love your no I true God, just how can you not save my aunt! Don''t say no I really don''t like you, even aunts and grandmothers, who are weak and dregs, don''t like you!


    After experiencing Che Lingjun''s affectionate treatment, Guan Xiaoyu, another man, is hard to see.


    Although the appearance and talent of Xiujing is much better than Che Lingjun, his character is not good! For the sake of his beloved, Che Lingjun could not even die. What about him?! Nima, would anyone make fun of the life of a loved one!


    Guan Xiaoyu deeply felt that the character of this thing really can not be seen, only get along with, can most understand ah.


    Between Guan Xiaoyu''s thoughts, Xiujing said, "anyway, you''ve come back now. I won''t let you leave me as easily as you did in those years!" After that, he hugged Guan Xiaoyu with both hands and was about to suffocate.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to be killed by Xiujing just after being saved! Immediately he yelled, "fix the scenery! What are you doing? Let me go


    Xiujing''s mood became excited because of Guan Xiaoyu''s words, which made his pretty face a little distorted, "ego! How dare you talk to me like that! Do you know that with my present strength, I can crush you to death by just moving my finger! "


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered, "Xiujing, is that how you love your ego? Ha ha, I finally know why I don''t want you! Where is love? You are selfish! You only think about yourself, and don''t think about other people''s feelings at all! You are very capable, right, but even if you crush me, you will never get a little bit of personal response! Don''t say that after a thousand years, even if it is another thousand years, I will never fall in love with you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s words are undoubtedly sprinkling salt on Xiujing''s wound.


    Sure enough, Xiujing''s blue veins on his face jumped up in anger. The cheetah''s eyes locked Guan Xiaoyu and retorted with gnashing teeth, "you''re bullshit! I will love you! She will love me! Why do you slander me, you vicious woman! My ego is the most clever and obedient, never so disobedient to me! Come on, are you a spy from the dark abyss! Well, you can''t see me one by one, so I must live well to show you! Do you think that if you provoke me, I will kill you, so that the ego will be left in this world and the only soul breath will be eliminated? no We are all so wrong! Not only will I not kill you, but I will help you! As long as you live well, my ego will also live well! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked by Xiujing''s tone and manner, and stared round again. It''s a bit too terrible to fix the scenery. It''s just a man of resentment! In the end, how did the God despise him at that time? Look at the thousand years, he has been cultivated into a monster without love!


    In Xiujing''s frightening atmosphere, Guan Xiaoyu faintly silenced.


    This is not a good point for people. They can not blink when facing death, but once they escape from death, they will have a desire for life.


    But Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t despise herself at this time. She cherishes her life. Acher is waiting for her to go back!


    Xiujing is a disaster, but it''s also a poor man who is about to be twisted by his feelings.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t agree with the way of Xiujing''s lover, she still thinks that feelings can''t be understood by outsiders. Just like she and Che Lingjun in those days, outsiders only said that their feelings were shocking, but who could know the truth between them!?


    Guan Xiaoyu decided to be more restrained and not touch the scale of Xiujing.


    When Xiujing saw that Guan Xiaoyu was so obedient, his excited mood gradually calmed down. He changed into a satisfied tone and said, "although this lingchi has enough aura, if it is not powerful enough, it will be tired. Your current skill is very confused because of the existence of Yuanhun. If you are here alone, I''m afraid lingchi will take the opportunity to bully you. In case, I''d better take a bath with you for a while! "


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly clenches her teeth and bathes together... The devil wants to bathe with you, a strange man with uncertain eyes!


    However, she only dared to scold in her heart. How dare she say one more word in her mouth! This in case again want to provoke this monster male inflammation to rise, oneself even if don''t die also have to lose half life!

 Chapter 68

    So, Guan Xiaoyu was very sad to bathe with Xiujing monster for a whole month!


    After one month, Xiujing finally stopped bathing with her, but she was still not allowed to leave the pool.


    This makes Guan Xiaoyu depressed and wants to scratch the wall! Where is a living person forced to bathe for more than a month! Any immortal will get fire!


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and tried to swim away. Unexpectedly, her body moved, and those flashing bodies also moved.


    Guan Xiaoyu stops again. Hey, those flash bodies also stop.


    Yo Ho, it''s also a little interesting. Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth shows a smile of interest. As soon as she raises her hand, she wants to touch those flash bodies.


    When the wrist was lifted up, the flashing lights danced more happily, and all of them came to her wrist. In just a moment, those flash bodies stuck her wrist three layers inside and three layers outside, and could no longer see the original skin color on her wrist.


    Guan Xiaoyu took a close look and found that the flash bodies were all kinds of gems! There are Jasper, yellow diamond, blue diamond, ruby, and diamond stone!


    Guan Xiaoyu whispered, lying trough, today this is flying windfall!


    Any of these gemstones are valuable treasures. Do you want to stick them on her so casually? Does she look so harmless?


    However, Guan Xiaoyu did not know that she was too happy.


    I saw that those luminescent bodies who didn''t stick on Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist at the first time were in a hurry. They were just like grabbing some first-hand skill. They rushed to stick on Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist!


    Those who come later can''t stick to their wrists, so they stick to their arms, neck and other parts!


    This tube Xiaoyu panic! Lying trough, isn''t it? What are these babies going to do? Are they going to build a nest on her body!


    Because the babies are too many, Guan Xiaoyu''s whole body has been glued by the babies! Because of all of a sudden so many baby, her body weight increased sharply, uncontrolled to sink to the bottom of the pool!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is not good, and she struggles, but because of her body''s burden, she can''t do anything! She is so depressed! Lying trough, where is the windfall? It is clear that it is the windfall!


    Just as Guan Xiaoyu had no skill to do, the part of her wrist suddenly burst out a female voice that was extremely angry, "mother! You low-level stone creatures dare to provoke me! Get the hell out of here


    The roar sent out, the babies immediately scattered! But it seems not willing to leave, so I have to float around Guan Xiaoyu and refuse to leave.


    This voice tube jade is remember clearly, not is already into dormancy, n long time did not come out to make trouble Ling jade!


    "Lingyu?! How did you get out? " Guan Xiaoyu was surprised. If it wasn''t for Lingyu''s roar just now, I was afraid that I would almost sink to the bottom of the corpse pool!


    After Lingyu''s roar, her voice returned to a deep sense of tiredness. She replied in a low voice, "hum! Of course, xiaoyu''er has to come out. If she doesn''t come out again, the master will be occupied by those cheap things! "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard that Lingyu was so derogatory to those treasures, she could not help but feel a chill on her back. Lingyu, Lingyu, do you know that if you take out any one of them, they are all valuable! It''s really good for you to scold others for being cheap?


    "Lingyu, even if they can''t compare with you, you don''t have to look down on them! You see, those red, yellow, blue, green and purple, which one is not a rare treasure to be seen in the mainland! Good Lingyu, don''t be angry, master. I like you most! However, while I like you, I also want to have some more treasures. Otherwise, your owners are famous and don''t have a few decent treasures. That''s a joke! " Guan Xiaoyu looked at the babies floating in the air. How she wanted to take them all into her bag!


    But Lingyu was proud and cold, "hum! With them?! How can such a lowly thing follow his master''s direction


    Guan Xiaoyu hears Lingyu''s words, the heart that loves money is about to drop blood! Lingyu, Lingyu, your vision is good, but I don''t mind your master''s being vulgar.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is full of pain. He thinks about how to persuade Lingyu to accept these treasures.


    Ah! Yes!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart was filled with happiness, and her mouth was full of grievances. She said, "Lingyu, you don''t have a pain in your back when you stand. But your master, I''m here for the first time. Now I don''t have anything near you! Although I don''t know what kind of things people like at the top of vanity, honey, people should not refuse in any time and space, right? So Lingyu, your master, I am in urgent need of these treasures to serve for me now! You don''t have the heart to see your family being bullied everywhere, do you? "


    Lingyu was stunned by Guan Xiaoyu''s aggrieved tone and was speechless for a long time.


    Just after Guan Xiaoyu thought it was going to die, she said again, "well, since the master took them as a gift, Lingyu will take them for you. When you want to use them, just call Lingyu in your heart, and Lingyu will let them appear."


    Guan Xiaoyu is happy when she is neutral. As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill, but it''s hard to move without money. She came so suddenly this time, and it''s impossible for her to leave in a short time. If she doesn''t have more wealth, it''s not easy to do when she is in urgent need!


    She never lets herself be poor. Whenever she has a chance, she will subconsciously hoard wealth for herself. She can''t be the goddess who doesn''t know the fireworks in the world!


    After Lingyu agreed to Guan Xiaoyu''s request, the whole jade body flashed. The babies who were floating in the air. Seeing the brilliance of Lingyu, he rushed to the aperture. After a while, all the treasures were absorbed by Lingyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu is the first time to see Lingyu''s other uses besides being a weapon. She can''t help opening her mouth and rubbing her eyes like a bumpkin who has never seen the world. She is afraid that she will see the fork.


    "This... Lingyu, do you want to be so powerful! So many babies, at least with a box of about one square, you just suck it, and then it''s gone... It''s too good to change! " Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed. It was really amazing.


    Lingyu was shy and said, "master, don''t praise Xiaoyu. Lingyu is just doing her best. Master, if you still have a fancy to the treasures of the stone system in the future, Xiao yu''er can take them with you. "


    Lingyu''s astonishing words made Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth wide. She was surprised and asked curiously, "Oh? Lingyu, how many things can you hold


    Guan Xiaoyu asked about Lingyu''s complacency, so she replied, "xiaoyu''er is the ancestor of the spirit of the stone system. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the property is a treasure of stone, xiaoyu''er''s storage space is unlimited! That is to say, no matter how many stone treasures you will like in the future, little jade will never be full here! "


    "Wow!" Guan Xiaoyu gave a strange cry and was overjoyed. "In that case, didn''t I find a movable infinite storage room! Little jade, no wonder you just looked down upon those precious stones. It turns out that you are the only treasure in the world! Master, I love you so much


    For the first time, Lingyu was so adored by Guan Xiaoyu that her voice seemed to be filled with honey. "Well, the master has said that don''t praise others like that. They are so ashamed."


    Guan Xiaoyu was amused by Lingyu''s delicate and sweet voice and bent over. After a happy smile, she suddenly remembered that Lingyu was sleeping all the time? In addition to the last time I suddenly woke up to find junchenglong for myself in the wood Kingdom palace, this is the first time that she appeared, so, will she fall into sleep again?


    No way! Lingyu has so many treasures there! If you want to use lingyugang when it''s good for dormancy, isn''t it embarrassing!


    Thinking of the key, Guan Xiaoyu asked, "Lingyu! I have a very important question to ask you! Do you still have a sleep practice after you wake up this time? If you still want to learn to practice sleeping, I''d better take care of the babies I just took in, so that I won''t be able to sing as soon as you sleep! "


    "Don''t worry, master. Xiao yu''er won''t easily go into sleep this time when she wakes up!" Lingyu''s voice came from duding.


    Guan Xiaoyu was relieved. Will not easily enter the dormancy is good, so she does not have to worry about which day to use the baby when unable to take out the baby.


    After she was relieved, Guan Xiaoyu was in the mood of chatting. After taking a bath in this lingchi for more than a month, her skin almost melted. It was really boring. Now it''s not easy for Lingyu to wake up. She has to seize the opportunity to talk with linger.


    Thus, the dialogue between one Lord and one spirit without nourishment begins.


    Guan Xiaoyu: "ling''er, I remember when you were sleeping last time, you said you would sleep for a long time. How could you wake up so soon?"


    Lingyu: "originally, if the master has been practicing in the lower world, xiaoyu''er''s sleep should last for three or five years. Even if she wakes up once or twice, it''s just because she misses the master and the master calls eagerly. This dormancy can wake up so quickly, but also feel the water of the pool. The master doesn''t know that the water in the pool is an ancient deity. Once all the creatures are injured, they can be restored if they can soak in the pool for a month or so. "


    With the arrival of this fragrant wind, two slightly low female voices are also from far to near.


    "Elder martial sister Yimei, the light just came from the top of lingchi. This time, we must get the treasure. We must not let those girls of Yiqing break the good thing!" Said the slightly higher voice of the two female voices.


    Another female voice, which was as low as a male voice, replied, "hum! With her Yiqing that bitch also want to bad my hall Xuji hall big disciple''s good thing, dream! Younger martial sister Yilan, just wait and see! "


    Between the words, the two women''s bodies had reached the top of the pool.


    When they saw that Guan Xiaoyu had been such an uninvited guest in the lingchi, they stopped the flying figure together and yelled, "bold mortal! Even you dare to break into the spirit pool of Lord Jinshi. It''s lawless! "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the place where she could see from her voice, but she saw two plump women floating in the air, with all kinds of ribbons floating on their bodies. They didn''t look artificial.


    When they scolded themselves, Guan Xiaoyu lifted her eyelids lazily. Then she lowered her eyes and regarded the two fat women floating in the air as the air.


    The two fat women couldn''t help ignoring her so much that they immediately shot out a handful of flower rain. Those flower rain seemed soft, but when they came near, there were needles hidden in the cotton!


    When Guan Xiaoyu first came to the top of vanity, she didn''t know where the two fat pigs were sacred. In addition, she didn''t want to pay any attention to each other as soon as they appeared.


    But she didn''t pay attention to others. They were so excited!


    Well, since these two pigs think she is a bully, she will exercise her muscles and teach them well. Some people can''t be provoked on this day!


    After a while, Guan Xiaoyu''s body suddenly sank, and he was gone.

 Chapter 69

    When the two fat women above the pool saw that Guan Xiaoyu had disappeared, they immediately chased him. The petal rain also came down one after another, causing ripples on the water.


    Guan Xiaoyu has long been like a fish to the pool, and has Lingyu to protect her. The petal rain can''t hurt her at all. Under the guidance of Lingyu, Guan Xiaoyu lurks quietly by the pool, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu thought that the two women used petals as weapons, and their petals would always be used up. What she''s waiting for is when they run out of petals!


    Sure enough, after sprinkling petals for a long time, the two pigheaded women were stunned and said, "hum! I don''t believe that she can survive so much rain! Younger martial sister Yilan, don''t waste your mind for a mere mortal. We''re here to find treasure. Let''s act quickly! "


    "Yes, yes, elder martial sister Yilan is right! That''s the reason


    Guan Xiaoyu is lying by the pool laughing. These two idiots, think she Guan Xiaoyu is so easy to die!


    After more than a month''s bath in lingchi, Guan Xiaoyu''s body has basically no discomfort. At this time, although she hasn''t fought with the people at the top of vanity, since the two pigheaded women are rushing to the door, she just takes them to practice hands!


    The idea is certain. Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t think about other things any more. She swims to the bottom of the second daughter quickly. She holds the fire dragon in her left hand and the ice sword in her right hand, and unexpectedly attacks the two daughters floating in the air.


    The second daughter was suddenly attacked, screamed repeatedly, and almost didn''t give way.


    But although they are avoiding, they can''t keep their flying posture, just like a plane that can''t keep balance, they stumble down!


    you ''re right! It''s a fall!


    The weight of these two women is more than 300 Jin. When they fall down, they even carry the sound of heavy objects! Guan Xiaoyu listened to these two sharp sounds in the water!


    She took out her ears and was very curious. How did this kind of person float in the air? Before that, it was a legend that she was only a "flying pig.".


    Poop! Poop!


    Two flying pigs fell in response to the sound, floating and sinking in the water. Their fat bodies continued to sink in the water because of their own weight. No matter how they fluttered, they still couldn''t stick to it.


    When they are about to be drowned in the pool, Guan Xiaoyu swims over and holds them with a smile. After being soaked in the water, it turns into a ribbon that binds them and throws out a look of mischievous flower girl.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the two piggirls stopped sinking, they turned their faces and glared at Guan Xiaoyu fiercely. They said angrily, "you ugly mortal! If you are wise, let us go, or we will call you a dead man


    Guan Xiaoyu is happy, ugly? If she remembers correctly, this is the word that used to be scolded by people. Now it sounds so harsh!


    However, when she saw the fat faces of the two piggy women, she laughed, which was unprecedented brilliant.


    "What do you call me? Ugly mortal?! Ha! I''d like to know what you are Guan Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes, and her mood was on the verge of rage.


    The two pig girls didn''t know that they were dying. Shaking their fat face, they blurted out, "nonsense! We are, of course, the most beautiful beauty on the top of vanity! A mortal like you, who has no flesh or two, is not an ugly mortal


    After hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu finally understood that these two pork were ugly mortals named by Mao. It turned out that the people at the top of the vanity had the same aesthetic outlook as the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty in ancient China! Nima is fat for beauty!


    This time, Guan Xiaoyu laughed more brightly. As soon as she relaxed her hand strength, the two pig girls screamed and sank into the water.


    In this way, the two people know how dangerous they are facing! He was so scared that he cried like a pig, "ah! Help! Help! Ugly eight strange, you dare to die, we will not let you go


    Guan Xiaoyu turned her lips coolly, and said, "OK, come back to me when you''re a ghost!" After that, she turned around at the bottom of the water and swam away.


    In this way, the two pig girls accepted and quickly changed their tone to beg for mercy, "Oh, Hello, my queen! Help! Lord fairy! Help


    Their voices were terrified and unwilling, but they bowed to Guan Xiaoyu with one voice.


    When Guan Xiaoyu hears that Yan swims back, she pulls up the ribbons on the two pig girls under their expectant eyes


    The heads of the two pig girls just came out of the water, and the bad tone came out again! Guan Xiaoyu without saying a word, directly in the hands of a loose ribbon, regardless of the two women''s life or death.


    Hum, since they have the ability to scold her, they must have the ability to bear her anger!


    If you want to say that these two pig girls are also unlucky. When did they put others in their eyes! What''s more, they have always relied on their Kung Fu and never learned anything other than Kung Fu. How could they ever think that they would be ruined by a humble pool one day!


    But now, it''s no use for them to repent.


    When the pool flooded them, there was only one thought in their hearts, that is, if they had known that, they should not have provoked the ugly mortal when they were alive!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t care about their tricky mentality. She swam away and waited to see how they died.


    At this time, a purple cloud came from the sky of the Institute. On the purple cloud was the elegant and handsome Xiujing ambassador.


    As soon as Xiujing entered the hospital, he found out that it was wrong. He immediately drove the cloud to lingchi!


    Almost at the same time that the two piggirls were sinking into the water, Ziyun, who was repairing the scenery, came to the sky above lingchi. After a brief survey of the situation in the pool, he first threw two strands of gold thread from the purple cloud and entangled pig one and pig two who had sunk a little. After they were rescued ashore, he yelled, "Guan Xiaoyu! Look what you''ve done! Why don''t you get up to Ben? "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect Xiujing to come back at this time. She didn''t dare to disobey him, so she had to get up from the water.


    Because she was full of water in her stomach, zhunv No.1 and zhunv No.2 turned their eyes and put big characters on the ground, standing like dead fish.


    Xiujing saw the two people''s appearance in a twinkling of an eye, and then saw the appearance of taking care of Xiaoyu''s affairs. He was so angry that his fingers trembled, "take care of Xiaoyu! You said, these two people are not killed by you! Do you know who they are? Ah! Do you think that as long as you have the soul of ego in your body, Ben Shi will not dare to do anything to you! Now that everyone is dead, how can you let Ambassador Ben protect you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to Xiujing''s words at all. She took out her ears, pointed to the two dead pigs on the ground and said, "Xiujing, don''t spit out blood! I can''t kill them. However, if you continue to make trouble for no reason, they will not be far away from death! "


    Xiujing heard something from her words and ordered coldly, "don''t you hurry to save people! You are the only one who can''t save them


    What Guan Xiaoyu hates most is Xiujing''s tone of teaching people. But now that she was under the eaves, even if she felt a hundred discomfort, she had to bear it.


    In fact, she just wanted to let the two pig girls know about their past harm, but she didn''t mean to harm others. If Xiujing didn''t come just now, she would have planned to bring people up after the two pig girls sank for a while.


    If she doesn''t soften people first, she''s still afraid that she can''t beat them with four fists.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t believe it. He said with his heart, "Lingyu, are you making a fuss? You''re just two fat women. How can you be so terrible? What''s more, their behavior can''t be punished to death, can it. Well, well, Lord Jin ordered me to save people as soon as possible. If I don''t save people as soon as possible, I won''t need those two fat women. Xiujing will peel my skin first! I know what you think, cheapskate. You are not happy because people are coming for you! Don''t worry, if you have a chance, I will help you repair them! "


    Ling Yu anxiously stop, but tube where Xiaoyu will stay.


    She slowly walked a few steps to the two girls, and could not help saying that she gave them one foot, and that foot was exactly on their belly.


    One foot down, two female pigs coincidentally spurted out a pool of water.


    So Guan Xiaoyu continued to step on her feet until the two pig girls could no longer spit out anything. Then he squatted down to look at the eyelids of the two people, and found that their eyeballs had turned, so he took back his hand and stood on one side.


    "Great Xiujing, I''ve rescued you. Is there nothing wrong with me? If it''s OK, I''ll go back to my bath! " Guan Xiaoyu turns her heel, crosses Xiujing''s body and prepares to return to lingchi.


    Xiujing stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist. His voice was as cold as water. "Want to go? You can''t go anywhere today if you don''t get the man back to Ben! "


    Guan Xiaoyu also returned to sneer when she heard the speech. She only felt sad in her heart. What she is sad about is not her own experience, but her sorrow for the selfless God. If this man named Xiujing is the cause of the death of Wuwo Zhenshen, she has to say that Wuwo Zhenshen is really blind!


    "Minister Jin, as I said, I have saved the man. Believe it or not!" Guan Xiaoyu said coldly.


    Xiujing didn''t see the pig girls wake up, so he would not let Guan Xiaoyu go. Guan Xiaoyu struggles to go, and the more power he exerts.


    Two people with carry on the general, deadlocked.


    Later, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t even bother to struggle. He just looked at him coldly, and his eyes were extremely ironic.


    "Ha ha, Minister Jin, I''ve seen Xiaoyu today. You keep saying that you love me so much! For the sake of two unrelated women, you have to do harm to those who are related to her. You really deserve her, ha! " Guan Xiaoyu''s expression is as cold as ice, and her words are very choking.


    Xiujing''s face was slightly uncomfortable, but he still held Guan Xiaoyu''s hand tightly and didn''t let her go.


    Just when they were in a standoff, after spitting the water, Zhunu No. 1 and No. 2 coughed one after another. As Guan Xiaoyu said, they were rescued.


    Xiujing saw this, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face. He thought that Guan Xiaoyu''s words about saving people were just lies, but he didn''t think it was true. However, seeing that the two were about to wake up, he had no time to talk to Guan Xiaoyu and went over to check the situation.


    Guan Xiaoyu left with a cold hum.


    However, without the permission of Xiujing, she still safely went back to the water to soak and watch the change.


    Xiujing comes to the pig girls and waits for them to wake up. As soon as they woke up, he took the lead and said, "two aunts, why did you come to the Advanced Study Institute of our envoy and still look like this?"


    The two girls came back from the gate of death. Obviously, they had not recovered from their fright. Seeing that they were like the golden emissary in the world, they did not agree with each other. They just looked at each other for a long time.


    After a long time, they finally came to their senses, blinking their little eyes, which were almost unable to find the fat, looking at Xiujing, excited, "ah! Oh, my God! It''s ambassador Jin! Elder martial sister Yimei, we have such a good life today. We are looked at like this by Minister Jin. Oh, my God, are we dreaming? If this is a dream, I would like to sleep foreve

 Chapter 71

    When he reacts, little dragon girl also turns into a dragon and protects the Dharma by one dragon.


    The New Dragon Emperor''s side saw the golden light flickering, countless times collided, the little dragon girl couldn''t resist the New Dragon Emperor''s attack, and she fell from the cloud in blood.


    Lao long Huang put his last breath in front of Che Lingjun''s forehead. Che Lingjun only felt that there were countless memories in his mind. All that he didn''t know was the great secret of the dragon people for thousands of years!


    In the gap of the New Dragon Emperor''s attack, the old Dragon Emperor quickly explained, "Your Majesty, I am the Dragon Emperor. I have passed the Dragon Seal to you. From today on, you are the emperor of the dragon family. Dragon seal has the mana and memory of every generation of Dragon Emperor. Although you are a mortal, you can understand and absorb the Dharma to a certain extent. Now I give you the seal of dragon. I''m afraid I can''t hold on any longer. Little dragon girl has been seriously injured. It''s not known whether she will live or die. There is only one wish for the death of the dragon. If the Little Dragon Girl survives, I hope your majesty will treat her kindly! "


    Che Lingjun didn''t understand the meaning of the old Dragon Emperor. The New Dragon Emperor''s Blood Sword had cut his guts and made him speechless.


    Che Lingjun watched the New Dragon Emperor''s death, and his eyes were wide open. He never dreamed that he would die of the dragon claw for no reason.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, a burning feeling came from his heart. It seemed that something was going to come out of his chest!


    The New Dragon Emperor''s blood sword has arrived, but Guan Lingjun''s body is not controlled by his brain at all! His eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t close them or retreat them. He cried out in his heart: "God, are you playing with me!


    Just when he thought he was dead, there was a sharp wind in his ear! His heart next a Lin, is what thing speed so fast! Where the wind has been so sharp!


    In front of his eyes, the Blood Sword of the new dragon emperor always kept a certain distance from his eyes, as if it was fixed. But the huge body of the dragon emperor made him realize clearly that everything didn''t stop! And the Dragon Emperor can never be merciful to him!


    So what''s going on?


    Why is the Dragon Emperor so powerful that his blood sword is always too close to him?


    Ling Jun, the former Dragon Emperor''s chariot that the Dragon Emperor attacked the little dragon girl, witnessed it with his own eyes. It''s said that he was such a scum that the Dragon Emperor could blow himself to the sky at one breath, but Mao himself was safe?!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Since he couldn''t move, and he didn''t worry about his life for a moment, he immediately looked at the clouds around him with the light from the corner of his eye.


    It''s just that Emma, the clouds, the birds and so on are all moving at a blinking speed!


    In this way, Che Lingjun finally understood where the problem was. It turned out that the thing that was so fast that even the wind became sharp was himself!


    Che Lingjun''s heart was filled with joy and worry. He was very frightened: my God, when did I have such an invincible speed!


    This kind of blindly retreating method annoyed the Dragon Emperor and shot the bleeding sword angrily! However, the speed of the blood sword was fast, and his speed was immediately improved by another level, that is, he would not let the Blood Sword catch up with him. Shengsheng was so angry that the Dragon whiskers flew up and down, and the eyes of a pair of dragons were full of flames. In a moment, the flames were blazing.


    Seeing that he couldn''t do anything about it, the Dragon Emperor stopped angrily and resumed his human form.


    At this time, however, all parts of Che Lingjun''s body began to twist and deform, his bones rattled and his whole body was full of gold. However, even so, Che Lingjun didn''t feel any discomfort. Except for the burning sensation of strength, he felt that he was full of strength!


    The Dragon Emperor saw that Che Lingjun was so anxious that he stood majestically in the clouds. His golden eyes fixed on Che Lingjun and said, "damn mortals! Don''t hand in the Dragon Seal yet! If you don''t hand it over again, don''t blame the ruthlessness of our emperor''s men! "


    Che Lingjun knew about the Dragon grandfather''s experience. He was worried in his heart, but his body just didn''t listen to him. He was still twisting and twisting.


    Dragon Emperor saw that he did not respond, anger is more transpiration, not from the point face to face is a burst of pain!


    Che Lingjun watched the other side attack fiercely, but there was no way.


    The body is still unable to move, but the Dragon Emperor''s body is suddenly swept by a huge dragon''s tail. Before Che Lingjun can recover his frightened heart, the Dragon Emperor is swept thousands of miles away.


    Che Ling Jun breathed a sigh of relief, his heart suddenly suspicious, dragon tail? Where''s the dragon tail! Is it the dragon''s father and daughter who are catching up?!


    But it''s not right. In order to prevent the Dragon Emperor from injuring him, the father and daughter of the dragon family have been seriously injured for a long time. Now they don''t know which mountain or sea they are falling on.


    So, where is the dragon that just swept away the Dragon Emperor for him!


    Che Lingjun subconsciously looked around, did not expect to have the ability to act at this time. However, as soon as his eyes came back, he was stunned by the scene behind him.


    Good heavens! When did a huge dragon come behind him!


    In a big surprise, Che Lingjun jumped away quickly! But he jumped away, the dragon tail also followed up, always keeping a fixed distance with him.


    Che Lingjun was surprised and thought, is this dragon still tied to himself!


    At this time, he didn''t think of anything else except that he could think of the sudden appearance of the dragon on his own. If he knew that the huge dragon tail was his own, I''m afraid he didn''t know what to think.


    When Che Lingjun saw that the dragon was always following him, he jumped up and down subconsciously. After a long period of disorganized behavior, he finally found out what was wrong.


    Why the distance between the dragon and itself is always the same! Why can''t you get rid of that dragon anyway!


    Che Lingjun just felt that he was going crazy! No one wants to be followed by such a big guy!


    Che Lingjun covers his face with his hands... And so on! How come your hands are so rough!


    Che Lingjun spread out his hands doubtfully, and looked at his hands without blinking. He was scared to death by this sight!


    my god! His hands! His hands! But where is the original pair of well-defined, slender and powerful palm! The hands in front of me... Oh no! It can''t be called hand, but claw!


    When did his hand turn into a golden dragon''s claw!


    Che Lingjun was very surprised. He immediately raised his foot to observe


    Sure enough, it''s also a dragon claw!


    Now, Che Lingjun finally understood that the dragon that swept the Dragon Emperor was himself! God, who can tell him what happened? Why did he suddenly become a dragon!


    Che Lingjun suddenly felt flustered and confused. When he found that he had become a dragon, the first thought in his mind was that it was over! After he can no longer accompany in nine son side! Even if jiuer comes back five years later, I''m afraid he can''t recognize himself!


    What should I do? blamed! Why did it suddenly become a dragon! What''s the problem!


    Che Lingjun hugged his head in pain and sent out bursts of sad and timid dragon chants. The sound of the dragon is earth shaking. Hearing this, the foreign people like to raise their eyebrows. They put up their own magic weapons and went straight to the place where the Dragon chants were distributed; After hearing this, all animals rushed to worship.


    For a moment, in the place that Che Lingjun couldn''t see, all the strong men of different races and all the beasts in the world gathered in his direction.


    At this time, the seriously injured Long''s father and daughter also heard the sound of the Dragon chant.


    Two people strong prop up the body, turn into the human form quickly, fight hard to also rush to the place that the Dragon chants send out.


    As long Fu flew, he anxiously urged Little Dragon Girl, "daughter! Hurry up! We must find your majesty before the arrival of the strong people of other races. He has just been transformed and doesn''t know how to hide his dragon breath. It''s very dangerous! "


    XiaoLongNu naturally knows what''s at stake, and she is worried about the safety of Che Lingjun. Even if she is badly hurt, she clenches her teeth and tries to catch up with her father.


    By the time long''s father and daughter arrived, Che Lingjun had come to realize that he had become a dragon. He was thinking about how to return to human form.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the Golden Dragon seal that his father had thrust into his mouth when he was fighting with the Dragon Emperor. Could it be that he swallowed the Dragon Seal?!


    Thinking of this, Che Lingjun can no longer be calm.


    no way! He has to go back quickly to see if the father and daughter of the dragon family are still angry. They can''t be allowed to die like this. Otherwise, they will become different!


    With this kind of anxious mood, Che Lingjun distinguished his position in the air, and quickly flew to the direction of muguo


    In the distance, he saw two figures approaching quickly.


    When he came near, he had a close look. It was the father and daughter he was anxious to find! As soon as he was happy, he immediately threw away the huge dragon tail and stopped in front of the father and daughter of the dragon family.


    Long''s father and daughter can arrive, see his condition is still good, a little relaxed. Without waiting for Che Lingjun''s reaction, long Fu''s hand is like electricity. Out of thin air, he turns out a golden pill with a strong aroma. He can''t help but put it in Che Lingjun''s mouth.


    Che Lingjun just suffered a big loss because of a gold seal. He was willing to make it easily. As soon as the Dragon leader threw it, he was about to attack the Dragon father.


    XiaoLongNu was so anxious that she exclaimed, "your majesty! Please don''t hurt my father! Father, he is for you! You will become like this because you have swallowed the Dragon Seal of our dragon clan. If you want to become a normal person, you must take this golden elixir! Do you hear the sound of animals rushing? Do you hear the excited grin of the alien race? you ''re right! Those are all for you! Because you can''t hide your dragon breath at all! Once caught by the alien people, they will kill you, take your gentian, cut off your dragon horn and suck up your dragon blood! "


    Che Lingjun was shocked by XiaoLongNu''s words. If it was true, he would be in big trouble!


    With this in mind, Che Lingjun looks fiercely at the father and daughter of the dragon family. A pair of black longan is full of warnings.


    The Dragon father came forward and said anxiously, "your majesty! Now our dragon''s gold seal all recognize you as the Lord, no matter what I do, I can''t harm you! If you are a man with brain, you should know that we don''t harm your heart! And no matter what our original intention is, anyway, you have now become like this, can it be worse than now! Why don''t you believe me and eat this golden elixir first, and then discuss everything when you escape the pursuit of the alien race! "


    Long Fu''s words are reasonable. Che Lingjun just ponders a little, then opens his mouth and lets him throw the golden elixir into his mouth.


    The golden elixir melts at the entrance. In the blink of an eye, Che Lingjun changed back to human form.


    Naturally, he is not as good as the real dragon. He can no longer stand in the cloud. With a scream, he falls from the cloud.


    Little Dragon Girl''s reaction is very quick, she jumps down quickly, holds Che Lingjun''s body in her arms, and lands on the land without stopping for a moment.


    After landing on the ground, long''s father and daughter looked at each other and ran out for hundreds of miles. Until they couldn''t run any more, they put down the car and Ling Jun stopped to have a rest.


    After Che Lingjun regained his human form, his skill was enough. At first, he thought it was indecent that the king of a country should be carried by two people who were obviously weaker than himself. But after seeing the strength of Long''s father and daughter, he closed his mouth.

 Chapter 70

    "Ambassador Jin, have you decided to marry Yi Lan? It must be! It must be! Otherwise, the temperament of master Yijin will never appear in front of Yimei! "


    They are very similar in body shape and dress, only slightly different in voice line. If they didn''t name themselves, Xiujing couldn''t tell who is who.


    Seeing that their attention had been on their own appearance, Xiujing was a little relieved. It seems that Guan Xiaoyu''s misfortune can come to an end. It''s better to invite these two gods to other places first, so as not to let them catch their pigtails. From then on, they have to be reasonable and unforgiving.


    Xiujing arched his hand to them and said, "two aunts, if I remember correctly, you should know what I like. I''m really sorry. I''ve never been close to women. If the two martial aunts have a way to change their gender, I can think about it. "


    When Xiujing said this, their pink dreams were broken. In the heart wails repeatedly - NIMA this is really the tyranny! So handsome, so character, but also the top of vanity, how can the figure of the power center free cheap man! How can the beauties at the top of vanity feel like that!


    Guan Xiaoyu is not far away from them, and he has heard all about Xiujing. She was shocked by this. She drank a few mouthfuls of water and choked endlessly.


    Suddenly, the fierce eyes of the three people over there glared at her at the same time and asked in one voice, "what are you laughing at! What''s so funny! "


    Guan Xiaoyu coughs and laughs so that her tears come out. She still thinks what Xiujing says is funny. In order not to be killed by the three people''s eyes, she had to tell the truth, "I didn''t laugh. I just think that the so-called affair of not being close to women by Lord Jin is really a big scandal in the world!"


    As expected, her words attracted the eyes of the three people and asked her in unison, "why?"


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the two fat girls who are not fake to themselves and even kill them. Then she looks at the inexplicable scenery, and kindly gives them the answer, "because your great scenery master seems to have been taking advantage of her aunt and eating her tofu for more than a month!"


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu said this, Xiujing''s face changed greatly, while the two pig girls were overjoyed and immediately threw their eager eyes at Xiujing.


    "Master Jin, it turns out that your problem of not being close to women has been cured! Then you have to think about Yimei (LAN)! I''ve admired you for hundreds of years! " The two pig girls said the same thing. They were so eager that they could not wait for xiujingxing to be the Duke of Zhou.


    Xiujing gives Guan Xiaoyu a hard look, as if to say - you wait for me!


    Can tube small jade where can be afraid of him, only pick eyebrow, also ruthlessly return to him.


    The two pig girls don''t talk to Guan Xiaoyu about what happened before. At the moment, their mind only has the good news that Xiujing is not close to women''s sex. Their goal is to hook Xiujing at any cost!


    They don''t fight like other women because they like the same man. Instead, they talk about their own advantages and sell themselves.


    It''s not that they are not active. It''s just that they have been entangled with Xiujing for hundreds of years. They know Xiujing''s temperament very well. Instead of doing stupid things like killing each other, they''d better take him down first. It''s better to take him alone or share with others. Anyway, it''s all a matter of keeping money in the field.


    As a result, the two women''s envoys tried their best to solve the problem. Xiujing had no other expectation, let alone the troublemaker Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu is happy and carefree. Looking at Xiujing being chased around by two fat girls, the smile on her face is getting bigger and bigger.


    Hum, dare to bully her, Guan Xiaoyu, she will definitely let him die rhythmically!


    As for the two pig girls... Forget it, anyway, they didn''t hurt her a hair. Why should she kill them all!


    When the figure of the three disappeared, Guan Xiaoyu wanted to be more and more depressed. He said to Lingyu, "Lingyu, now that the two pig girls are gone, you are in a better mood."


    Lingyu''s voice was obviously very happy. It sounded like she was too sweet to be able to. She said happily, "master! Xiao yu''er just doesn''t like their strong lard smell! You know, little jade never eats meat! They dare to think of Xiao yu''er. They really want to die! However, even if they find xiaoyu''er, they will not be able to take xiaoyu''er, because xiaoyu''er has long been the spirit of the master! Unless Xiao yu''er''s master dies first! But Xiao yu''er''s master is the Phoenix master. How can she die easily? Therefore, their unrealistic ideas are all Utopian! Master, let''s despise them together


    Guan Xiaoyu was amused by Lingyu''s idea. She was even happier when she recalled Xiujing''s ugly face.


    Ah, Pooh! Is it a broken sleeve? Believe it!


    With a super cool mood, Guan Xiaoyu took the most comfortable bath ever. Maybe she was in such a good mood that she felt that her body would float.


    And on her invisible head, there is a golden red and blue-green aperture flashing, the dazzling light straight into the sky


    Che Lingjun in order to deal with no trace, but also the whole body of the solution to make out. But looking at the whole mainland, it''s too difficult for him to find a skill that is suitable for him to practice and better than traceless! In addition, he was anxious to find the whereabouts of his beloved, so his desire for powerful cultivation became more intense.


    The fishermen''s father and daughter went back to the imperial palace of the wood kingdom with Che Lingjun, and they were always arranged by Che Lingjun to serve in the inner palace.


    As Che Lingjun has only appointed Guan Xiaoyu as his successor so far, the inner palace is also clean, so it''s natural that the fishermen''s father and daughter should arrange the inner palace.


    But Che Lingjun didn''t know that taking away the fishermen''s father and daughter was a big trouble for him.


    It turned out that the fishermen and their daughters were not ordinary fishermen by the sea, but the hermit longs, or members of the royal family of the longs. The long clan is as mysterious as the Feng clan, and thinks that only the noble Feng clan can match them.


    The leader of the dragon clan is the Dragon Emperor. The direct line of the Dragon Emperor of this generation has only one dragon daughter, and the position of the Dragon Emperor has always been inherited by men. The mission of each Dragon Emperor is to marry the Phoenix leader.


    Since the Phoenix master was not born for a thousand years, the dragon people have been living in seclusion in the Dragon Valley. The men of the Dragon Emperor have been intermarrying in the family for thousands of years, and even the women have never been allowed to set foot in the world.


    This time, the elder of the dragon clan found out the sign of the Phoenix master''s coming into the world. He specially found the Dragon royal family and elected a new Dragon Emperor from the Royal branch. As soon as he found the Phoenix master''s whereabouts, he got married immediately!


    The fishermen''s father and daughter are the Dragon daughters who have lost the Dragon Emperor''s position and the dragon lady''s position. After the new dragon emperor ascended the throne, he made a lot of difficulties for his predecessor. The Dragon Emperor''s father and daughter have noble blood in the dragon clan, but they are more miserable than ordinary people.


    The former Dragon Emperor could not bear the humiliation, and rebelled with the Dragon Girl.


    When the elders of the dragon clan learned about it, they soon sent troops to hunt them down. The father and daughter of the former Dragon Emperor are the royal family of the Dragon nationality. If they are allowed to live in exile, how can the secret of the long-lasting prosperity of the Dragon nationality be preserved!


    As a result, soon after the father and daughter of the former Dragon Emperor left the seaside, the dragon''s pursuers followed.


    The dragon''s ability of tracking is first-class, but because the former Dragon Emperor''s father and daughter''s hiding place is the imperial palace of the state of wood, they are not allowed to enter. The imperial palace is the residence of the most noble people in the blood of mortals. There is an invisible barrier for their alien race. If they don''t get the permission of the emperor, they don''t want to enter at all!


    The father and daughter of the former Dragon Emperor knew that they were saving the king of the state of wood, and they had already begun to hide in the palace of the state of wood. Che Lingjun''s invitation hit him right.


    After arriving at the imperial palace of the state of wood, the father and daughter of the long family would not even cut off their heads.


    Che Lingjun is not a fool. After a long time, he will see something famous. But long''s father and daughter do not say, he is not easy to ask. After all, they saved his life, and they didn''t hurt themselves. Why should they be too lenient.


    In this way, the dragon''s pursuers are irritated.


    The person who returns to longzhiyuan is scolded by the New Dragon Emperor. Instead, the new dragon emperor comes to kill the father and daughter of the former Dragon Emperor himself.


    To say that the New Dragon Emperor didn''t want to work his own hands, but when the former Dragon Emperor defected, he took away the Dragon seal which symbolized the identity of the Dragon Emperor! Seeing the Dragon seal is like seeing the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor without the Dragon seal is a joke at all! The former Dragon Emperor defected with the Dragon Seal. It''s strange that the New Dragon Emperor didn''t pursue and kill them!


    Although the new dragon emperor has no Dragon Seal, he is recognized by the elders of the Dragon nationality. When the dragon emperor comes in person, where can he stand in the way of the wooden palace?


    Long''s father and daughter didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor would come after them in person. They were a little flustered for a while. Although they had fled with the Dragon Seal, they had thought that the New Dragon Emperor would come to recover the Dragon Seal, but they still had a fluke mind. After all, the Dragon Emperor is the master of the Dragon abyss. As soon as he leaves, he will give the other race the chance to destroy the dragon!


    Although the dragon people have been living in seclusion for thousands of years, if people of other nationalities want to find it, they can''t find it.


    Dragon people are full of treasures. Once they are found by other people, it may lead to the risk of extermination. Therefore, in order to protect themselves and gain the ability of concealing breath, each generation of dragon emperors must find the Phoenix master, combine with him, and give birth to the orthodox blood, so as to protect the prosperity of the dragon people!


    However, the Phoenix master a thousand years ago was a dominating role. He only believed in a couple for his whole life. Long huangkong had a noble blood, but he couldn''t get into the eyes of the Phoenix master. The Dragon tribe began to decline thousands of years ago.


    Over the past thousand years, there are only a few dozen people left in the dragon clan, each of whom is responsible for the prosperity of the whole dragon clan. The defection of the father and daughter of the dragon clan in the survival of this race is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the dragon clan!


    But the father and daughter of the dragon family are also very proud. It''s inhumane for the elders of the dragon family to take away the imperial power because they don''t have any males in the royal family! Since the elders are unkind, don''t blame them for their injustice!


    Long''s father and daughter looked at the New Dragon Emperor who had been chasing and killed, looked at each other, and quickly retreated.


    The whole palace is covered by the dragon power of the New Dragon Emperor, but the father and daughter of the dragon family have dragon seal, and the New Dragon Emperor can''t get close to them for a while.


    When the palace guards heard the news, they gathered around one after another and saw that the father and daughter of the dragon family were being chased and killed. No matter what happened, they stopped them.


    The new dragon emperor doesn''t care about the little human soldiers, but the recovery of the Dragon seal is an internal matter of the dragon family. He doesn''t want to involve too much.


    So, he flew straight into the clouds and showed his real body. Long Wei roared, "little human, I don''t want to fight, but only if you know who you are! The father and daughter of the dragon clan are traitors of the dragon clan. If we protect each other again, our emperor will destroy your homeland with one paw! "


    Where have the guards ever seen a real dragon, they are all so scared that their legs are soft.


    Seeing this, long''s father and daughter quickly stepped back. The Dragon Emperor is a real dragon, but Che Lingjun is also a human emperor! The real dragon to the emperor, may not be the real dragon win!


    With this idea, long''s father and daughter quickly retreated to Che Lingjun''s palace. Before Che Lingjun could speak, long''s father grabbed Che Lingjun''s body and flew to the sky.


    Che Lingjun was still shocked by the appearance of the real dragon. Suddenly he felt a golden light flashing in front of him. Something slipped into his throat with irresistible force.

 Chapter 72

    Now he saw the father and daughter stop. He finally couldn''t hold his temper and asked, "Uncle long, what''s going on! How can I become a dragon


    The Dragon father pressed his mouth and sighed, "Your Majesty, actually my father and daughter are the descendants of the reclusive dragon clan. I am the former Dragon Emperor, and my daughter is the daughter of the dragon. Our son of the dragon family is very thin. When we get to my generation, we have only one daughter. However, every generation of the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family is inherited by a man. This man who has inherited the position of the Dragon Emperor has to overcome all difficulties and marry the Phoenix master! A few days ago, the elders captured the information of the Phoenix Lord''s birth, so they elected the New Dragon Emperor and expelled my father and daughter from the royal family. My father and daughter couldn''t bear the humiliation, so they took the Dragon Seal, the treasure of the dragon family, and escaped from the Dragon abyss. This time, the new dragon emperor comes here, one is to pursue and kill my father and daughter, the other is to take back the Dragon Seal! "


    After long Fu''s narration, Che Lingjun understood the whole story. However, he was still puzzled.


    "Uncle long, but I''m human. I''m not a dragon at all. Why do you want to give me your dragon seal?" The car Ling Jun is full of don''t understand of pursue to ask a way.


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard the Dragon father insert his mouth apologetically and say, "but now it''s out of the fork..."


    Che Lingjun''s heart was almost stopped when he was turned by his father Long''s "but"! "But what?" he asked, staring at him in horror


    Seeing that Che Lingjun''s face had changed greatly, the father of the Dragon could not bear it, but he chose to tell the truth. "It''s like this. I don''t know what caused it. After entering your Majesty''s body, the seal of the Dragon seems to have found its master and spontaneously integrated into your blood. So that''s why you suddenly become a dragon. "


    After hearing this, Che Lingjun was shocked and immediately started to pick his throat, trying to pick out Lao Shi Zilong''s seal.


    XiaoLongNu was about to cry, sobbing to stop Che Lingjun, "your majesty! Even if you don''t want to accept our dragon treasure, don''t hurt yourself like this! The Dragon seal has recognized you as the Lord, and now you have been integrated into your blood and bone. You can''t be separated from it any more! "


    Che Lingjun''s face is even worse when he hears the words. He''s dead to hell. Who wants the bullshit Dragon Seal! He''s human! Living people! If one day he becomes a dragon, how can he deal with himself?!


    As soon as he recalled the helplessness and hesitation that had previously become a dragon, Che Lingjun felt that something was wrong with him. He was very upset. If it wasn''t for the father and daughter of the dragon family, he wouldn''t have become what he is now!


    "Go away! Don''t cry there! Who knows if what you say is true or false! Maybe you''ve already planned all this! " Che Lingjun lost his posture and threw away the little dragon girl''s concerned hand. His blood red eyes glared at her angrily.


    XiaoLongNu only feels that she is both aggrieved and sad. After spending so long with Che Lingjun, she knows better than anyone how good he is. For such a long time, Che Lingjun has never spoken to her. She has been secretly pleased. Look, not all the dragon people can''t find the man they like without the dragon!


    But she didn''t know that Che Lingjun was just repaying her kindness.


    Now, once Che Lingjun''s original shape is revealed, her glass heart can''t stand it, and she can''t stop crying.


    She had a fierce battle with the Dragon Emperor before, and she was seriously injured. With such emotional excitement, she immediately vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood.


    Dragon father see this big urgent, also can''t expect car Ling Jun, quickly urge mana for daughter healing.


    Che Lingjun was surprised, and his anger receded slightly. He watched the reaction of the two men coldly.


    Little dragon girl is seriously injured. Now she is in a coma. The reason why she didn''t faint before is that she has a yearning in her heart and has forced herself to hold on to the present with a breath of dragon.


    And the Dragon father''s injury seems not light, I''m afraid it''s the end of the strong horse now.


    Che Lingjun shook his head and thought, believe them this time. No matter how stupid people are, they will not gamble their lives.


    Seeing his father''s face getting worse and worse, Che Lingjun coughed and walked forward, saying, "Hello! For the sake of your father and daughter, I can help you today! But when you are ready, you must tell me everything


    After all, father long was once the emperor of the dragon. He knew his current situation very well. He thought sadly that if his old life was gone, he would be gone. But his daughter was still young. If Che Lingjun could save his daughter, he would be dead!


    Looking sadly at his daughter in a coma, father long said firmly, "Your Majesty, as long as you can save my daughter, as long as I know, I will know everything and say everything!"


    When Che Lingjun heard the words, he immediately reached for XiaoLongNu''s pulse gate. As soon as he touched his finger, he was secretly shocked. It''s true that he is a member of the dragon family. He was so hurt that he could still have such a strong pulse!


    When Che Lingjun was still waiting in Zhenyuan, he was already transcendent in medical skills. Now he is on the throne. Although he has less time to practice medicine, his medical skills are still there.


    Dragon people are not real human beings. Strictly speaking, they should belong to mammals! It''s just that these dragons are so powerful that they are often deified by people.


    When Che Lingjun thought about it, he decided to treat them as reptiles.


    I don''t know if Che Lingjun''s eggs are good, or long''s father and daughter really have something in common with creeping and terrestrial animals. Anyway, after his treatment, ah, he''s better!


    I have to say that the father and daughter of the dragon family have met a noble man this time!


    Father and daughter picked up their lives and sat down to keep their promise. They would answer whatever Che Lingjun asked.


    Of course, what Che Lingjun wanted to ask most was about the Dragon Seal. As for other dragon secrets... He didn''t have the time to ask!


    Because it involves the secrets of the dragon family, the father of the Dragon drew a boundary before he spoke. In this way, even if someone comes here, they will not be found.


    After several thoughts, father long decided to start from the beginning.


    "Thousands of years ago, the dragon race was on a par with the Phoenix race, and our Dragon Emperor married the Phoenix master from generation to generation. The so-called" dragon and phoenix "in your world means the eternal engagement between the two races. However, when the last millennium came, the Phoenix master of that generation became the ruler of the supreme realm, and believed in the concept of one person for life. Since then, our dragon clan has lost the chance to become the husband of the Phoenix master. That''s why the dragon clan has declined for a thousand years!


    This time, the elders found out that the Phoenix Lord was born, and immediately recommended the new emperor. But they didn''t know that the new emperor had colluded with the alien world. Once the Dragon Seal was handed over, the day of the dragon''s extermination would come! As the emperor of the dragon clan, I have the obligation to save my clan. That''s why I escaped from the Dragon abyss with my daughter and Dragon Seal!


    It''s useless for me to hold the Dragon Seal. For thousands of years, every Dragon Emperor can''t get strength from the Dragon Seal. There is a legend about the seal of the dragon since the records of the dragon people. The seal of the dragon is only subordinate to its master, and his master must have a condition -- the husband of the Phoenix master! I don''t know whether this legend is true or not, but your majesty, you really have the flavor of Phoenix master! "


    Long Fu''s generality is very strong. In just a few words, he made the event of Long Yin clear.


    Che Lingjun was surprised. What''s the husband of Fengzhu? The taste of Phoenix master? Isn''t it! Master Jingpan and fengling''er are both called jiuer Fengzhu!


    My God! Is his nine son really what Phoenix Lord don''t become!


    Before he experienced the strange event of turning into a dragon, maybe Che Lingjun still had doubts about Guan Xiaoyu''s so-called identity as the Phoenix master. But when he really turned into a dragon and changed back from a dragon to a man, he completely believed it!


    I just don''t know if this seal is a blessing or a curse to him


    The New Dragon Emperor will never give up; Now he doesn''t know how to use the Dragon Seal. What should he do if he becomes a dragon again


    With all these problems in front of him, Che Lingjun was in a mess!


    Long''s father and daughter naturally knew his worries, so they volunteered to be Che Lingjun''s teacher.


    Now the most urgent thing is not to cultivate and absorb the power of Dragon Seal, but to learn to control the magic of dragon breath! Che Lingjun doesn''t know anything about magic. Fortunately, both long''s father and daughter are magic masters. Che Lingjun is like a piece of white paper. It''s much easier for them to draw on a piece of white paper than to wash a bad one again.


    Under the guidance of Long''s father and daughter, Che Lingjun soon learned how to control his breath.


    In fact, the art of controlling breath is the key to transforming dragon and human. If the dragon people have learned the skill of controlling the breath, they can turn into human form when they control the breath. If they don''t control the breath, they will show people in the form of dragon.


    Che Lingjun''s pills had already helped the dragon people to improve their breath control skills. At this time, Che Lingjun''s breath control skills were very successful. As soon as he was controlled and released, he would suddenly change from dragon to human.


    Che Lingjun didn''t expect that it would be such a simple thing to control his own shape. At the moment, he was pleasantly surprised and had a good time.


    However, he was so proud that he forgot that they were still in the process of being chased by the strong of other races. They should not expose Longxi at will.


    So, while he was having a good time, strong people of all ethnic groups swarmed in!


    Long''s father and daughter listen to he qiminrui. After they realize that something is wrong, they quickly pull the car and Ling Jun runs away.


    The three finally get rid of the alien pursuers. Che Lingjun thinks it''s time to go back to the palace, but he is stopped by Long Fu.


    The Dragon father said, "Your Majesty, now you have become the leader of the Dragon Seal, that is, the Dragon Emperor of our dragon clan. Now the whereabouts of the Phoenix master are unknown. You should not lose the big for the small. You must find the Phoenix master as soon as possible! If not, our whole dragon clan will be in danger of extinction! "


    As long Fu said, Che Lingjun and Xiao Longnu both changed their looks.


    Che Lingjun thinks of Guan Xiaoyu''s reluctant eyes before leaving, while Xiao Longnu thinks of the sadness of the person who is about to lose her heart.


    Little dragon girl throws a resentful look at her father, secretly hating him. Why does her father know that he likes Che Lingjun in his heart, but he has to ask Che Lingjun to find a phoenix master!


    The father of dragon doesn''t know his daughter''s careful thinking, but the love between children is small, and the rise and fall of race is big! He used to be the emperor of a family, and in any case, he won''t spoil a big deal by satisfying his daughter''s little wish!


    This time, he was flustered, but he also clearly knew the power of Longhua. In the past, with his skills, he would be scum in front of the New Dragon Emperor. However, after the dragon was transformed, he could shoot a master like the New Dragon Emperor, which shows the power of the dragon!


    The more Che Lingjun thought about it, the more excited he was. If only the power after Longhua could be used by him!


    However, how can we use the power of the dragon for ourselves? This is really a headache!


    Che Lingjun was happy and worried. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of his father. Dragon father is using his eyes to suppress Little Dragon Girl, not to let her go too far.


    Che Lingjun''s mind suddenly brightened. The father and daughter of the dragon family are not only the people of the dragon family, but also the royal family. They must know how to use the power of the Dragon Seal!


    "Uncle long, what you said is very true, but there is a situation that you may not know very well. Before you were injured by that dragon, I once had a long time. Although I was powerful after the dragon, the power after I became a dragon was not controlled by my will! In this way, even if I want to shoulder the responsibility of the Dragon Emperor, it''s also a difficult thing! " Che Lingjun is quite embarrassed to say, the purpose is nothing more than to get something out of the mouth of the dragon''s father and daughter.

 Chapter 73

    Dragon father obviously didn''t expect Che Lingjun to have that kind of situation. When they arrived, Che Lingjun was still a dragon, but he was responsive to their arrival. This meeting son Che Lingjun actually said that he couldn''t control the power after Longhua, which is strange!


    The Dragon father looked at Che Lingjun suspiciously and asked, "Your Majesty, can''t you really control the power of the Dragon Seal? But you can move freely


    Che Lingjun said with a wry smile, "when you arrived, I was able to move freely. But before, I couldn''t control my body for a long time! Think about it. If this happens frequently, you will hurt your own people by mistake


    After hearing this, the father of the Dragon knew what Che Lingjun had gone through. But GUI knew, but he also looked at Che Lingjun with a helpless face and said, "this situation has not been recorded. Although every Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan has been in charge of the Dragon Seal for thousands of years, in fact, no Dragon Emperor has been recognized by the Dragon Seal. Therefore, the Dragon seal is just like a decoration. Therefore, I have never heard of the reaction of the Dragon Seal after he recognized the Lord. But one thing I''m sure is that the control of the Dragon Seal must have something to do with the Phoenix master. Otherwise, the dragon clan would not have been willing to give up the Phoenix master for thousands of years! "


    Che Lingjun wanted to ask something from his father, but he didn''t expect that his father was half a jar of vinegar! He was so depressed!


    As the saying goes: rely on the mountain, rely on everyone to run! That''s all. It''s better to figure it out yourself!


    At this point in his mind, Che Lingjun did not talk nonsense any more. He made up his mind and went to the direction of Kaiyang city. Long''s father and daughter followed him without saying a word.


    After returning to the palace, Che Lingjun handled the affairs of the wood country properly, and then set foot on the road of finding his wife.


    Guan Xiaoyu is the Phoenix master. He didn''t reveal to the father and daughter of the dragon family. Although the father and daughter are kind to him, they are just strangers killed on the way. What if they have evil thoughts about his beloved jiuer!


    Che Lingjun has always been short guard, the most unusual is the idea of others to take charge of Xiaoyu.


    Plus so many days to get along with him, he is very clear what kind of mind Xiao Longnu is reporting to herself. If XiaoLongNu knew that he and Guan Xiaoyu had been married for a long time, she really didn''t know what evil she would do!


    If he is suspicious, how can he know his heart? So you have to be defensive. Who knows if the person who smiles at you today will stab you tomorrow!


    As a result, although Che Lingjun took long''s father and daughter, he just took them as thugs.


    What he thought in his heart was that after all, he had swallowed the Dragon Seal, and now he has been in harmony with the Dragon Seal. God knows when he will come to the scene of Longhua!


    This pair of father and daughter of the dragon family are members of the dragon family. They take them with them. When the Dragon changes, there will be more or less two bodyguards.


    In this way, the three of them went straight to the seaside where Guan Xiaoyu had left.


    To the seaside, car Lingjun will Phoenix Ling son and others take the ladder to leave the matter with the Dragon father and daughter said. In fact, he didn''t want to talk about it in his own heart, but if he didn''t, he would not be able to open the channel that Guan Xiaoyu left with his own ability.


    It''s better to speak out and let the long''s father and daughter think of a way than to stare here alone.


    The father and daughter of the dragon family are dragon people with high magic power. Even if they can''t get through the cloud ladder, there must be other ways.


    However, with Che Lingjun''s ingenuity, it will not tell the truth that Guan Xiaoyu has been taken to the unknown world by fengling''er and master Jingpan.


    Deep as he, he said opportunistically, "I saw Feng ling''er, the Phoenix daughter of the Phoenix family, disappear in this sea area by the cloud ladder. If you want to find the Phoenix master, you must go to the place where Feng ling''er went!"


    Long''s father and daughter did not doubt that there was him, and they believed what Che Lingjun said.


    The father of the Dragon looked forward to the sea and fell into meditation. He hasn''t set foot in this mortal world for hundreds of years, but he really doesn''t know when there is a space-time channel here.


    He thought a little, and quickly turned into a dragon and rushed to the bottom of the sea in an instant.


    When he appeared again, he was already with an old man. The old man is very respectful to father long.


    When they reached Che Lingjun, the father of Dragon said, "King Hailong, this is his majesty! This sea area is under your jurisdiction. Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has something to ask you. You should tell the truth. "


    It turns out that the old man is the Dragon King of this sea area!


    After listening to the introduction, the Dragon King immediately knelt down in front of Che Lingjun with more respect and said, "Bruce Lee has seen his Majesty the Dragon Emperor! Bruce Lee will tell his majesty all the things he inquires about! "


    Che Lingjun flicked his sleeve slightly and looked dignified. He was not polite to the Dragon King. He asked, "Dragon King, can you tell me if there is any passage of time and space in your sea area?"


    Hearing the words, Wang Hailong was stunned. After a long time, he said, "there is one, but they are very high-level. Xiaolong can''t open it!"


    When Che Lingjun heard that he could find the passage, he was very happy and immediately asked, "don''t worry if you can open it, where is the passage, please point it out to us!"


    Hailong Wang understood and waved his fingers in the air. A moment later, an ethereal gatehouse appeared in the sky.


    As soon as Che Lingjun saw the gate tower, he was immediately excited, "that''s right! That day Feng ling''er walked in from this gate building! "


    When they saw the gate tower, they were stunned and exclaimed, "isn''t that the passage of time and space at the top of vanity! God, I didn''t expect that even the people at the top of vanity have entered the world! "


    Che Lingjun hears the shock in their tone and looks at them suspiciously.


    After the father was shocked, he was excited and said happily, "your majesty! I have a way to open their access! If I guess correctly, there must be something in your body that is closely related to the Phoenix master. As long as you have the keepsake given by the Phoenix master, you must open the door to the top of vanity! "


    Che Lingjun thought to himself, where is the close connection with the Phoenix master? Where would it be?


    He suddenly remembered that on the second day when he and jiu''er were married, the two drops of water appeared in the palm of jiu''er''s hand. And with nine son palm that two water drop shape mark echo, is his own palm out of thin air more than two Rouge month mark!


    Isn''t it! That''s the keepsake that jiuer left him?!


    Today, if it wasn''t for jiu''er, he would never have thought that Rouge moon in his palm was the key to find jiu''er!


    You know, the rouge moon in both palms has not changed since it appeared, and he himself is a famous doctor. After knowing that they will not have any other influence on him, it will not be the same thing.


    Now think about it carefully, the keepsakes that are closely related to jiu''er... It seems that there is nothing else except them!


    Che Lingjun thought that when Feng ling''er opened the passage, it was blood dripping. Could it be said that the people of Feng family used blood as the medium to travel through the passage of time and space?


    Che Lingjun looked at the door in the air, his sword eyebrows locked.


    Suddenly, he took out his sword and aimed at the rouge moon in his palm! Bright red spray out, he did not hesitate to sprinkle blood to the air gatehouse.


    The blood was absorbed by the invisible boundary outside the gate tower at a visible speed. Soon after, the gate tower rang softly and a ladder slowly dropped down.


    Che Lingjun saw the great joy and jumped up.


    Long''s father and daughter followed closely, also jumped up.


    Long''s father and daughter took two steps to protect Che Lingjun behind them. "Your Majesty, although there is a ladder to meet here, it''s the top of vanity. We''d better be careful!"


    Che Lingjun nodded and let the father and daughter of the long family walk in front as bodyguards.


    He witnessed the magic power of the people at the top of vanity. I''m afraid that even the father and daughter of the dragon family are not opponents of others. Besides, he''s just a mortal!


    For himself without dragon, he still has some self-knowledge.


    Now that my ability is limited, how can I show off my ability.


    Sure enough, the second daughter didn''t dare to make any more mistakes after she entered the Xuji hall.


    Xiujing seldom contacts with the hollow goddess. If he didn''t want to disturb Guan Xiaoyu, he didn''t want to come to Xuji hall.


    If you want to talk about the hollow goddess, it has a great future. Even Xiujing had to respect her. Xiujing and the hollow goddess came from the same school. Since their master tianlingzi flew to Shangyu, she has been in charge of the summit of vanity.


    There are many disciples under the seat of the hollow goddess. Among them, the four disciples of Yi generation, Mei, Ju, LAN and Zhu, are the most famous. These four disciples are usually very clever, and they are very popular with the hollow goddess.


    The disciples of the Yizi generation accepted disciples in the lower world. Therefore, in the big environment where the disciples widely accepted disciples, the hollow goddess''s reputation in the lower world was very loud.


    The hollow goddess always likes quietness. Except for the four disciples of the Yizi generation, she seldom contacts with outsiders. Xiujing has not been seen for more than 300 years.


    This time, I used the hollow goddess as an excuse to avoid the pursuit of Meilan. I didn''t want to meet the hollow goddess. Xu Shi recalled that he had not seen his younger martial brother for more than 300 years. The hollow goddess rarely invited Xiujing to the temple to talk with him.


    The hollow God woman is just like her name. She has nothing else in her heart except to practice. Nine times out of ten what she talks about with Xiujing is the method of practice. Occasionally asked about Xiujing''s mana promotion or apprenticeship, but only a few words.


    For thousands of years, Xiujing has only recruited two virgins, but none of them has entered the room. It''s not that his magic power is poor, it''s just that few people can get into his eyes.


    It would be a waste of expression if it was just for the sake of inheriting more from the lower world.


    The hollow goddess doesn''t understand the mind of landscape cultivation. Which one of them has no statue in the lower world? What''s the matter with those mortal offerings? As long as it''s not an excessive request, which time are they not responsive?


    This younger martial brother Xiujing is very good. He doesn''t accept apprentices. The mortals in the lower world don''t even know his name! If you let the master know that there are such worthless characters in his apprentice, you have to poke your eyes!


    What Xiujing can''t accept most is the sermon of the hollow goddess, but because of her position on the top of vanity, he still has some taboos. It''s just like the obsession of Yi Mei and others. If it''s someone else, he''ll certainly denounce them, but they are the lovers of the hollow goddess. They are as smart as him. Of course, if they don''t offend, they won''t offend.


    Yi Mei and Yi Lan, two of their disciples, waited until master came out of the gate. They told master the first time about the amazing discovery of mortals in the Institute.


    As soon as the hollow goddess heard that there were mortals mingling with Xiujing, she said, "brother Xiujing, you don''t want to make progress, but you let a mortal enter the top of vanity. It''s against the order of the master! Don''t you forget that the one who is qualified to enter the top of vanity must be a mage above level 10! "


    Xiujing said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you are so paranoid. There is a mortal woman in my Xiujing courtyard, but she is the chief disciple of the envoy. How can you compare her with ordinary mortals?"


    When this remark came out, all the people looked sideways.


    You know, envoy Jin has never accepted a disciple for thousands of years. All of a sudden, he accepted a mortal who was as weak as a scum! This can not teach people to look sideways!

 Chapter 74

    However, it''s great news that master Jin can make such a breakthrough in accepting apprentices at the top of vanity.


    The hollow goddess''s face had become worse because two disciples had reported that there was something mortal in the Institute. Huizi also recovered and looked at Xiujing with a little more appreciation.


    At this time, the ring on Xiujing''s left middle finger slipped out slightly. They didn''t notice, but Xiujing himself was clear. He made a slight salute to the hollow goddess and said, "elder martial sister, I have something else to do in the embassy, so I won''t disturb you any more for the time being."


    The hollow goddess said, "go back and teach your disciples well. Don''t forget that the hundred year palace examination at the top of our illusions is coming. It''s time for you to compete with other disciples."


    Xiujing left immediately.


    Out of the gate of the Xuji hall, he immediately cast his magic to the spirit pool.


    The ring on the middle finger of his left hand is made of the soul blood of the Feng clan. As long as there is a slight change in the ring, it must be a change in the Feng clan.


    For thousands of years, this ring was just Guan Xiaoyu''s move when she came to the top of vanity. Now it''s moving again. Is it Guan Xiaoyu''s fork.


    He hurried back to check, but Guan Xiaoyu fell asleep in the pool with her head tilted. Just above her canopy, a golden and green halo was shining.


    Seeing that aura, Xiujing''s mouth slightly opened a smile arc, "he also said that you are not ego, and you have broken through the first weight of Fengwu Jiuchong. No one can practice Fengwu Jiuchong except ego in the world!"


    Xiujing carefully examines Guan Xiaoyu''s body, trying to find out the wound on her body. Can find a circle down, Guan Xiaoyu is good, a little bit of injury.


    As soon as Xiujing''s face changed, he seemed to think of something. His ten fingers quickly pinched a piece of Dharma and disappeared.


    When he appears again, man has reached the channel of time and space at the top of vanity.


    At that time, Che Lingjun was escorted by long''s father and daughter, and went up the ladder carefully. See out of thin air appear of pure and elegant man, three people all were startled in the original place.


    Xiujing frowned and looked at the three people. He said with a strong voice, "this is the top of vanity. No mortals or other creatures are allowed to enter! Are you going to leave by yourself or let Ben throw you down! Well


    The three were stopped by Xiujing, a quiet and elegant man. They were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses.


    Long''s father and daughter protect Che Lingjun behind him, hug Xiujing and say, "this venerable, we don''t mean to break in, but one of our friends has entered the peak of vanity, but we have something important to find her, so we have to work hard to find her! Sir, for the sake of our hard time, can you accommodate us? "


    Xiujing ignores the father and daughter of the long family and looks directly at Che Lingjun behind them. He doesn''t like Che Lingjun''s actions. A big man, even let an old man and a young man open the way for him, he is not ashamed to panic.


    Xiujing said with disdain, "hum! The boy in the back! As a man, would you be too incompetent to hide behind the weak


    Che Lingjun didn''t expect that this man would come and fight with him. He seems to have boundless power. It seems that this man is a good man. He who doesn''t come is not good!


    Countless thoughts flashed in his mind, thinking about how to deal with them.


    After weighing the strength of both sides, Che Lingjun felt that he was not a little bit worse. I''m afraid that he and his father and daughter, together, were not rivals!


    Che Lingjun ha ha, decided not to point out the identity of Guan xiaoyufeng, just said that he was looking for his missing wife.


    He said, "Hey, my Lord, we didn''t mean to break in! I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m here to find my wife! A few months ago, my wife was suddenly taken away by a ladder. I was afraid that something might happen to her, so I spent all my money to find her here! I hope you can see that for my wife''s sake, let me go up and look for my wife! "


    When he said that, he immediately hit Xiujing''s anger point.


    Xiujing waves angrily, and the car is fanned up. After a loud bang, the whole person is bounced back by jiejie!


    When Che Lingjun was hit by this blow, he just felt the fishy feeling in his mouth. With a "wow" sound, he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, long''s father and daughter quickly flew over, and one of them put up Che Lingjun and asked with concern, "your majesty! How are you? "


    Che Lingjun covered his chest and swallowed the blood gushing from his throat again. He could not bear the discomfort and said, "I''m ok..."


    Seeing that Che Lingjun was injured, long''s father and daughter attacked Xiujing.


    Xiujing just a few moments later, he fanned them away and went with Che Lingjun.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself Xiujing glanced at the three people with infinite contempt and tried to go.


    Che Lingjun stood up, spat out a mouthful of blood and said angrily, "stop for me! What the hell do you mean! Ah! I''m looking for my wife. Why are you beating me! Is there no royal law at the top of vanity? "


    Xiujing stopped his body and let out a cold snort, "wangfa? You talk to me on the top of vanity? Boy, if you want to rob people from Ben Shi, you can''t weigh your weight! Hum! A thousand years ago, Ben Shi lost to a mere mortal, but not necessarily after a thousand years! "


    When Che Lingjun heard that the words were deceitful, he hated him and said, "you! Aren''t you a great man? Don''t you think it''s shameful to rob someone''s wife? You bully! You have to die! "


    But Xiujing laughed, and he was extremely evil and charming, "ha ha, bullying men and women? scoundrel? How can I die? You mortals have so many adjectives! However, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''m immortal. I really want to know how you can''t make me do it well. I''m looking forward to it


    The father and daughter of the dragon family were shocked. They only knew that all the dignitaries at the top of the illusory world had suffered. But they didn''t expect that they would have killed their majesty if they had just crossed the border!


    In fact, they just forget that Che Lingjun has regained his human form, which is equivalent to slag.


    If Che Lingjun is in the state of Longhua, he still has the strength to compete with Xiujing. After all, Che Lingjun has the power of Dragon Seal in his body.


    However, in order to avoid the hunting of the alien race, they had already used the secret medicine to suppress the Dragon Seal power in Che Lingjun''s body. How could they recover in a moment.


    Seeing Che Lingjun lying in a pool of blood, Little Dragon Girl''s heart was pulled up. I saw her figure move, out of thin air in her hand came a golden bottle.


    Seeing this, father Long''s face changed and he quickly stopped, "Little Dragon Girl! What are you up to? That''s the hormone of Longhua. According to your Majesty''s current physical condition, you will kill him by doing so! "


    Little dragon girl is not heard, action quickly poured out a small gold pill into the car Lingjun mouth. Jindan entrance is melt, dying car Ling Jun instantly opened his eyes!


    Advanced Studies Institute, lingchi.


    In fact, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t sleep soundly. When Xiujing checked her situation, she pretended to sleep quietly. The reason is that Xiujing taught her because of the two fat women.


    Aware of Xiujing''s nervous breath, Guan Xiaoyu is more careful. She is not until Xiujing leaves in a hurry. She also follows Xiujing''s figure and leaves.


    Xiujing is anxious to check the situation at the entrance of the passage. Guan Xiaoyu deliberately converges his breath, but naturally he doesn''t find that Guan Xiaoyu is following.


    However, when Xiujing pinches a formula and disappears, Guan Xiaoyu loses his whereabouts.


    It was not easy to find out where Xiujing was from the two girls, and then she raced to the entrance of the passage of time and space.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu''s mana is not as good as that of the man at the top of the void, he has broken through the first weight of Feng dance, and his speed is different from that of others.


    During the rush, I suddenly felt a pain in my heart, and the burning sensation came from my palms!


    Guan Xiaoyu was so surprised that she raised her palms in front of her eyes. She saw that the two water drops in her palms were green water!


    Guan Xiaoyu is shocked! What''s going on!


    Since he had a close relationship with Che Lingjun, the two marks on his palm have never been in a bad state. Now they are flowing out of the green water for no reason. Is it that something bad has happened to Che Lingjun!


    At the thought that something bad might have happened to Che Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart began to ache. She only hated that she was too weak to rush to see what had happened.


    With this kind of anxiety, Guan Xiaoyu kept going to the entrance to the top of vanity.


    And at the entrance, Che Ling Jun just ate the golden elixir that little dragon girl fed, and the whole person was like a different person! Not only the color of the eyeball has changed, but also the blood that has been spitting fiercely has stopped.


    As soon as he woke up, his eyes immediately locked on Xiujing, like a revenge seeking machine.


    Xiujing was caught by his golden eyes, but in vain he was afraid. Xiujing frowned and was puzzled by the fear in his heart.


    It''s ridiculous that this innocent boy is just a mere mortal. He has been taught for thousands of years, and he has been afraid for no reason!


    It seems that there are times when the intuition of those who have got the Tao goes wrong. Xiujing thought with self mockery.


    However, Che Lingjun had already stood up and went straight to the location of Xiujing.


    Seeing this, Little Dragon Girl exclaimed in surprise, "father! You see, he''s alive! He''s alive! Your majesty, he is alive


    Dragon father saw Che Lingjun like that, but he sighed in his heart. His tone was full of endless worry, "daughter! You are making a fool of yourself! Do you think this is saving your majesty? You''re hurting him! If he is not firm enough, we don''t know what is waiting for him! "


    Little dragon girl was scolded by her father. She turned her mouth and muttered, "everyone can say beautiful things, but the situation was so critical just now. Apart from using catalytic Dan to make your majesty turn into a dragon, I''m afraid you have no choice but to be your father! No matter what your majesty will do in the future, but now, at least his life is saved, isn''t it? "


    The father of the dragon was swallowed by the little dragon girl.


    He has no way to refute what little dragon girl has done, because he knows that the only way to get Che Lingjun through the difficulties is to use external forces to let him quickly enter the state of dragon.


    Their dragon clan is weak now. Che Lingjun is the key to find the Phoenix master. Anyway, he has to keep his life! Even if the dragon will pay a heavy price, he will not hesitate!


    Seeing Che Ling Jun go straight in the direction of Xiujing, long''s father and daughter hold their breath and wait.


    They just heard Che Lingjun talk about the state after Longhua, and they never saw what would happen after Longhua.


    On the contrary, Xiujing simply held his arms and waited for Che Lingjun to approach.


    The magic power is as deep as the stream of landscape cultivation. You can easily draw a border to eliminate all the attacks of Che Lingjun. Therefore, for Che Lingjun''s sudden change, he was just curious in his life.


    In addition, this man kept saying that he was looking for a wife, and he opened the entrance to the top of vanity by virtue of the blood of the Feng family. He really wanted to see what the man he liked had.

 Chapter 75

    If I want to find a person with high mana, I''ll forget it. But a thousand years ago, she was looking for a mortal, and a thousand years later, she is still looking for a mortal!


    For what? He is the head of the five envoys. What''s worse than a mortal!


    He doesn''t agree!


    Since I don''t give him any chance, he has to start first! It''s just a little mortal. Killing him is like crushing an ant!


    Squinting coldly at the approaching car Lingjun, Xiujing''s mind suddenly rises. Instead of waiting for the ego to break through Fengwu Jiuchong and fight against herself, it''s better to take advantage of her wings now to break her thoughts.


    Che Lingjun locked the target, and within a few steps, he was transformed into a dragon, with a pair of longan open and fierce.


    He suddenly swept the dragon''s tail, and the strong air went straight to the border set by Xiujing. Immediately, the sound of "Qiang Qiang" was loud, as if two sharp swords were fighting and colliding!


    This time, Che Lingjun''s huge dragon body did not fly, but stepped back a few steps. It shows the strength of Longhua!


    Xiujing stood in the border, the previous color of contempt has disappeared.


    Hum! It turned out to be the evil of the dragon people! No wonder I treat him differently! However, even the Dragon demons can''t be presumptuous in front of his gold envoys!


    Xiujing was so excited that he finally felt that this mortal man or dragon man who had a close relationship with ego could fight with himself.


    He raised his palms flat, and the crystal magic ball was continuously input into the border. The border was immediately like a spray, and the huge dragon which was transformed by Che Lingjun was pushed away.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes didn''t blink, his four claws took off, and the fierce light flowed in his golden eyes. He was angry because he couldn''t attack Xiujing.


    Xiujing''s mana ball is constantly strengthening the border. The border will bounce back as much as the dragon gives him.


    Poor Che Lingjun turns into a dragon. He just can''t help it. The brain can''t control the body completely. Watching the dragon''s body pounding the border like a wild dragon, even if the Golden Dragon''s blood was flowing, it didn''t mean to stop.


    Che Lingjun is very worried. If he can speak now, if he can communicate with his body now, he will roar up to the sky! Don''t play with me, will you! We can bear our great hatred first, don''t try our best! As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    In his stomach, he only felt his body shaking


    When I was calm, I found that I was shocked by the master again!


    Fortunately, long''s father and daughter were quick to catch him, otherwise he didn''t know where his huge dragon body would hit and how many flowers and plants would be killed.


    Long''s father and daughter saw that Che Lingjun was shocked again, and they were shocked. It seems that the power of the venerable at the top of vanity is really good. It''s hard to break through this barrier today.


    And your majesty is seriously injured, and they should not stay long. Your majesty is the hope of the dragon people. They must find a way to take him away!


    Today, I have tested the power of the venerable at the top of vanity. They can go back and slowly melt the power of the Dragon Seal. When your majesty is strong enough to compete with the venerable at the top of vanity, it''s not too late to take back the Phoenix master!


    With this kind of mentality, the father of the Dragon winks at the little dragon girl and turns into a dragon. A dragon guards the dragon. A dragon rolls around the dragon body of Che Lingjun, grabs the road and runs away.


    Xiujing has killed Che Lingjun. How can he return to the sea with a dragon!


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked a magic ball that could not shine brightly. Like a shell, he pursued the three dragon shadows flying in the air.


    Long''s father and daughter didn''t matter. Che Lingjun was seriously injured and was hit by Xiujing''s magic ball. If you hit hard, you can''t hold the dragon shape any longer.


    Che Lingjun suddenly weakened and regained his human form. Long''s father and daughter are going to rescue his falling body, but they are attacked by Xiujing''s mana ball and have no power to fight back. How can they spare the hand to save him.


    Seeing that Che Lingjun in a coma is about to fall from the high air and become flesh mud, the situation is extremely critical!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s arrival disrupts one man and two dragons in the struggle.


    After seeing that Che Lingjun was saved, long''s father and daughter fell back to their hearts. Xiujing''s face turned black when he saw Guan Xiaoyu!


    Guan Xiaoyu is regardless of their reaction, the whole pair of mind are on the car Lingjun.


    Seeing that Che Lingjun didn''t respond at all, her eyes were red. In fact, she had already arrived, but the result of repairing scenery was so solid that she could not get out of it!


    The last time she was taken into the border by Feng ling''er and others, she failed to break the border with great effort. Che Lingjun was seriously injured because of breaking through the border.


    She had a panoramic view of the process of turning Che Lingjun into a dragon just now. After turning Che Lingjun into a dragon, her mana soared more than ten times, but her strength could not compete with Xiujing, which shows Xiujing''s powerful mana!


    Because of this, Guan Xiaoyu did not dare to act rashly.


    There is such a huge gap between them. If Xiujing gets angry, he will be angry. Che Lingjun''s life will be over!


    Compared with the recklessness of Long''s father and daughter, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know how many times she is rational! If she can arrive before Xiao Longnu feeds Che Lingjun and eats the golden elixir, maybe she can stop her. However, when she arrives late, the only way is to wait for Xiujing to divert her attention.


    No, Xiujing just withdrew the border, she rushed out immediately.


    Fortunately, it''s lucky to be able to save Ling Jun at the critical moment.


    Seeing the silent appearance of Che Lingjun in his arms, Guan Xiaoyu burst into tears.


    "Ah Che! Wake up! I''m jiuer! You can''t leave me alone! We agreed that you would wait for me for five years! Five years has not come yet, who allows you to go before me! Asshole! You wake up! You don''t mean what you say Guan Xiaoyu cried, like a lone wolf abandoned by her relatives.


    Che Lingjun didn''t respond at all. His whole breath was not audible. He was like a corpse.


    Guan Xiaoyu is so anxious that she is flustered! What a mess!


    He raised his hand and fanned his palm, cursing himself, "Guan Xiaoyu! You''re the one who hurt him! If it wasn''t for you, he would stay in muguo and be his emperor now! Guan Xiaoyu, you are a disaster! Why do you want to come to the top of an inexplicable vanity


    Xiujing in the air sees Guan Xiaoyu abusing himself so much that he struggles with himself, and his elegant and handsome face turns black in an instant. Just listen to him angrily scold a, scold a way, "ego! What are you doing? Stop it


    Guan Xiaoyu is too sad at this time. How can she listen to him.


    After she beat and scolded herself, she turned to shake Che Lingjun''s body. Under this shaking, many visible and invisible wounds on Che Lingjun''s body suddenly burst into blood!


    Guan Xiaoyu touched the blood of her hands, which made her face as pale as paper!


    What is incompetence! What is pain through the heart!


    Until now, she finally realized it!


    When her father died, she didn''t feel pain, because she knew how to be strong at that time; When she realized that she had been killed by her half brother in a car accident, she didn''t feel pain, because at that time, she was full of resentment and unwilling, and only wanted to treat him in his own way. Even if she could not revenge on her brother in the previous life and those who had offended the former manager in this life, it would be good


    But along the way, Che Lingjun changed from bullying her, deceiving her and using her to protecting her, loving her and following her bravely! How could she not be pleased with such deep love? How not to cherish!


    Fame and wealth, status, money, now she which is not easy to get, only the hearts of thousands of gold hard to buy, not to mention a heart that loves her heart and soul!


    Guan Xiaoyu just felt that her heart was so painful that she was about to jump out of the chamber. It seemed that a demon was beating her heart with a knife, which made her breathless. She wanted to sleep with Che Lingjun.


    One man and two dragons fighting in the air see their bodies getting closer and closer. Finally, Guan Xiaoyu puts her whole body on Che Lingjun''s body and starts to cry.


    All of a sudden, Xiujing vinegar sea wave! XiaoLongNu would like to catch Guan Xiaoyu''s face!


    Almost at the same time, one person and one dragon rushed to the ground together and roared, "Damn, you let him go!"


    The father of the dragon is to restore the human form, floating in the air, looking at the direction of Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun, a thoughtful look.


    Although XiaoLongNu was very angry, her mana was weaker than a little bit, so she was slow to build the scenery.


    When she came, Guan Xiaoyu had been pulled from the ground by Xiujing!


    "Ego! How dare you disobey the order of my envoy and leave the Institute in private! Don''t you hurry back to Ben! " Xiujing''s face is cold and looks like hell Shura.


    Guan Xiaoyu stubbornly wants to get out of Xiujing''s control, and his stubborn attitude makes Xiujing itch with hatred.


    "You let me go! I have to be with him! I''m afraid he will be lonely when he walks alone on the way to huangquan Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are staring at Che Lingjun''s direction. Her beautiful nails have been deeply embedded in her palm because they struggle too hard.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu''s ears suddenly heard an anxious cry, "master! You must not be depressed! Che Lingjun is still alive! " But it turned out that Lingyu sensed Guan Xiaoyu''s strong sadness and couldn''t manage other places any more.


    Xiujing, who is the first person to notice the existence of Lingyu when Lingyu makes a sound, immediately grabs the white jade bracelet on Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist, and his eyes are shining, "this is... Lingyu! It''s Ling Yu


    Lingyu was caught by Xiujing and immediately yelled angrily, "you stinking man! You hypocrite! Don''t let the folio go, king


    Xiujing was very happy. He didn''t pay any attention to Lingyu''s clamor. He said happily, "my God! It''s really the top of vanity! Ben is really making a lot of money today


    Lingyu was pinched by Xiujing and twisted like a snake. Her tone was angry and anxious, "smelly man! Let''s go, king! You don''t even deserve to carry your shoes to my king. My king''s master can only be Guan Xiaoyu, who dominates the world for nine days! "


    Xiujing completely ignored Lingyu''s clamor, and said with a confident and evil smile, "hum! I don''t know what you''re talking about! After a while, not to mention you, even Guan Xiaoyu, the master you identified, will be the woman of this envoy! "


    Lingyu cries when she hears the words, but she can''t get rid of Xiujing. The reason why she didn''t dare to make a sound was that she was afraid of falling into the hands of Xiujing! If the master was not in a critical situation, she would not have taken the risk to make a sound even if she had killed her!


    Xiujing is a scum with human face and animal heart. Let alone a thousand years, even ten thousand years is not worthy of the master!


    In Lingyu''s wailing, Guan Xiaoyu is finally pulled back. Yes, she still has people to protect. Even if she wants to let Archer go, she must stabilize Xiujing first.


    you ''re right! First steady down to repair the scene, ah Che must not die in vain! In addition to protecting the people who care, she has to avenge Archer, and then go down to follow him! Otherwise, it would be too cheap to fix the murderer! She Guan Xiaoyu has never done a loss business!


    Hum! Xiujing, since you have the courage to move me, you should be prepared to bear my crazy revenge!

 Chapter 76

    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly stopped struggling and said to Lingyu, "don''t be afraid of Lingyu. I''m in charge of everything! I won''t let people like Xiujing touch your hair! "


    The voice of heart moved Lingyu very much!


    She has a heart to heart relationship with her master. As long as he thinks about her, she can directly communicate with him with her heart voice. She is no longer afraid of Xiujing to see anything.


    So Lingyu broke into a smile and said, "Xiaoyu Er believes in the master''s ability! As long as it''s what the master wants to do, no one can stop it! Come on, master. Xiao yu''er will always be with you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is more firm in her mind. She is about to leave Che Lingjun obediently. Unexpectedly, XiaoLongNu comes after her at this time. After she turns into a human, she can''t help but slap Guan Xiaoyu!


    "Go to hell! Go to hell, all of you XiaoLongNu slaps Xiaoyu on the chest and flies Guan Xiaoyu straight out.


    At the same time, Guan Xiaoyu bumps into the ladder and spits blood. It seems that she is seriously injured.


    Little dragon girl hit, where there is a mind to manage other, rushed up to want to take Che Lingjun away.


    Xiujing with one hand, a shining magic ball went to Xiaolongnv''s face to witness! Little Dragon Girl and her father are not opponents of Xiujing. Besides, she doesn''t turn into a dragon at this time, and she is still fighting alone!


    The magic ball exploded in front of XiaoLongNu''s face. XiaoLongNu couldn''t escape. Half of her face was blown up!


    "Ah XiaoLongNu sends out a long and shrill hiss, covers her severely disfigured face, but still insists on taking Che Lingjun away.


    Xiujing gave a cruel smile, raised his hands high and laughed wildly, "ha ha! It''s you who should die! If you dare to hurt the woman I love, go to hell for me


    Guan Xiaoyu gave a shrill cry and tried her best to rush to the direction of Che Lingjun. She blocked Che Lingjun with her own body and said, "no! No! Xiujing, I don''t want you to hurt acher any more


    Guan Xiaoyu''s sad voice makes Xiujing''s action stop a little. It''s just this stop that makes XiaoLongNu finally find an opportunity to save Che Lingjun.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know why the woman hurt herself, seeing that she came to save the car Ling Jun, she will forget the previous incident.


    No matter who is, as long as she can save Archer, she is now the benefactor of Xiaoyu.


    Xiujing sees that Che Lingjun is rescued and wants to pursue him, but he is afraid of hurting Guan Xiaoyu by mistake. Naturally, he is furious, "ego! What are you doing! That dragon villain hurt you. I''m just venting my anger for you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu gave a cold smile. "The family name is Jin. My aunt is Guan Xiaoyu, not your ego! Hum! Out of breath? What you say is better than what you sing! Who don''t know, you just want to take advantage of the opportunity to repair the Dragon girl to kill people! I tell you, the more you are like this, the more I despise you! "


    When Xiujing heard the speech, his face twisted.


    A moment later, he burst out laughing, "ha ha ha! You as like as two peas in your own soul! Do you know what you are saying now is exactly the same as what the ego said to me in those years! Why? Why? Ah! I am more than ten times stronger than that mortal. Why don''t you look at me! Well, in that case, I''ll destroy whoever you like. I don''t believe it. You won''t give me your arms in the end, ha ha ha! "


    Xiujing''s words are extremely rampant! Crazy!


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t doubt his determination at all, but don''t think she is afraid of him.


    "Well! You can kill me! No matter how many people you kill, even if the men under the sky are killed by you, I don''t think Xiaoyu will look at you too much! Che Lingjun is my lover. This is a fact that no one can change. If you kill him, it will only make me hate you more! " Guan Xiaoyu stares at Xiujing fiercely, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    Xiujing confronts with her for a long time. In the end, he puts down his hand and says, "Oh? now I see? So you''re not going to do it? So, what if Ben could save you from your heart? How can you thank Ambassador Ben? Well


    Guan Xiaoyu was deeply disgusted by the different appearance of Xiujing. This man seems to be an elegant and handsome guy, but once he talks and does things, he will become a demon that will make people disillusioned!


    But he said he could save Archer?


    Thinking of this, Guan Xiaoyu immediately asked Lingyu, "Lingyu, how true is what he said?"


    Lingyu knew the interests of the matter, and quickly analyzed it. "His majesty now has more air in and less air out. I''m afraid that if he was saved by the people of the dragon family, there will be no way to go back. However, if Xiujing is willing to protect his anger and heart, and then let the people of the dragon family urge the power of the Dragon Seal to repair, his Majesty''s life may be saved."


    After listening to Lingyu''s analysis, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart cooled.


    To repair the scene hate can''t kill the car Lingjun and then quick mentality, how willing to easily help each other? Forget it, let Archer die with more dignity


    Guan Xiaoyu gave a sad smile and said, "don''t you want to kill acher? How can you be kind enough to save him? Don''t treat me like a fool! Dragon Girl, get away from here with acher. I''m going to hold Xiujing! "


    Little Dragon Girl''s face is half destroyed. After she rescues Che Lingjun in pain, she quickly turns into dragon and guards Che Lingjun''s direction with her father.


    Hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s words, father and daughter stopped together. Little dragon girl said with jealousy, "don''t worry! Your majesty is the emperor of our dragon family, and the husband that my dragon daughter likes. We will take him away! As for you... Hum! I wish you''d die early


    What little dragon girl said was half jealous and half agitated.


    No matter how young she was, she could see how much the man cared about the woman. She believed that as long as the woman was clever, the man could not bear to die.


    In addition, she also had some shame in her heart. After all, they were all for the sake of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, but she had a big fight with them because of misunderstanding. It was a villain''s move!


    Hum! She is always open and aboveboard. She doesn''t want to be a robber!


    So, just had her so awkward paragraph.


    Guan Xiaoyu sees that although XiaoLongNu has destroyed her appearance, she still firmly protects Che Lingjun. She thinks in her heart that maybe she will die here today... But if acher is lucky enough to live, it would be wonderful to have such a woman who loves him and protects him standing with her.


    With this idea of abandoning oneself, Guan Xiaoyu looks back at Che Lingjun and smiles at XiaoLongNu, saying nothing more.


    XiaoLongNu is stunned. It''s reasonable to say that if a woman is so provoked, she will say something back. But what''s the meaning of this woman''s not saying anything!


    "Hello! I said! I want to monopolize the favor of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Don''t you want to say anything to me? " Little Dragon Girl''s wonderful way.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to say something cruel, but it''s still unknown whether she will live or die after today. It''s better not to say anything cruel than to increase other people''s resentment.


    "Longnu, thank you for saving archer. Don''t worry. If I am still alive after today, I will come to you! step on it! It''s too late if you don''t go! " Guan Xiaoyu didn''t say too much, while guarding against the action of repairing the scenery, he urged them to leave quickly.


    Little dragon girl is also anxious to take the car Ling Jun to leave. Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s insistence, she doesn''t say much anymore. She turns into a dragon together with her father. As soon as her tail swings, she wants to leave.


    At this time, Xiujing offered a mockery, "hum! I don''t know! Do you think he''ll live if you take him? You don''t have to look at him first! It''s easy for the border to go out, but it''s hard to come in again! I advise you to think again! "


    Long''s father and daughter listen to this, flurried down from the cloud, nervously look at the situation of Che Lingjun. Sure enough, as Xiujing said, Che Lingjun''s condition is extremely critical. Let alone they have to wait until they go back to rescue him. Even if they start to rescue him now, they can''t rescue him!


    Such a situation makes long''s father and daughter face like ashes. Sitting on the ground, unable to speak for a long time.


    Xiujing complacently opened his mouth and said to Guan Xiaoyu, "I... oh no, I should call you jiuer. Anyway, have you decided to let them go? You should know that once they leave, your lover will surely die! But if you let Ben do it, he will still have life! Jiuer, for the sake of our meeting, I can sell you face. "


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed miserably and said angrily, "Xiujing! What the hell do you want to do! "


    Xiujing approached Guan Xiaoyu and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Ben wants to do everything, but now what he wants to do most is to save your lover! Of course, you know, Ben loves you so much that he didn''t have a chance to get you a thousand years ago, but he must get you today! If you don''t want to see your lover die in front of you, please


    Guan Xiaoyu was angry, raised her face and scolded, "Xiujing, you shameless thing! Want me? You dream


    Xiujing Wenyan stepped back, waved his hand and said, "in that case, you can watch him die! I forgot to tell you that it''s very difficult for people outside the border to go out! I''m afraid not only your lover will die, but also those two stupid dragons


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is in the middle of heaven. When she can''t see acher, she can be strong; But she can''t do it to watch Archer lose his life in front of her eyes!


    All of a sudden, she knelt down to the background of Xiujing, "Minister Jin, please! I beg you to help him! But, I am a married woman, can''t be your woman! Except that, I can do anything you want me to do! "


    Xiujing turned back and said coldly, "what I want is you. Since you don''t want to be my woman, what else can we say! Anyway, today you and your lover either live or die! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were misty with tears, and she could not resist the impulse of trying to crush Xiujing. "My husband is very affectionate to me. How do you want me to abandon him! Even if you want my people, you have to give me a period of time, otherwise you will only get an empty shell! Are you waiting for a thousand years, just want an empty shell! If so, you don''t have to go to so much trouble at all! "


    Xiujing smell speech lock tightly, hook up Guan Xiaoyu''s chin, stare at her for a long time with scanning eyes, finally is a step back, "good! I''ll give you time! With your present skill, I am not afraid of your deceit! The two stupid dragons over there don''t bring people here yet. It doesn''t matter if you want to clean up for your stupid Emperor. Don''t spoil Ben Shi''s important task! "


    Long''s father and daughter saw that Che Lingjun could still be saved, so without saying a word, they brought Che Lingjun over.


    As a result, the practice of repairing the scenery, as Lingyu had analyzed, protected Che Lingjun''s anger and heart for the first time. The rest is left to the long family.


    At this moment, no one can believe her, only Lingyu can''t cheat, and she is loyal to her.


    Lingyu knew what the master was worried about, and immediately did not dare to delay. She gently explored the pulse gate of Lingjun with her jade body. A moment later he said, "master! Your majesty is all right! Although he is very weak now, as long as long as the Dragon seal is in his body, he will recover as soon as possible for two years or as little as one year! "

 Chapter 77

    After hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. Lingyu''s skill is not small, and she definitely won''t make a mistake.


    After a pause, she looked at the little dragon girl who had destroyed half her face but didn''t cry at all, and solemnly explained, "Dragon Girl, ah Che will be taken care of by you! Since you say he is the Dragon Emperor of your dragon clan, I hope you can respect him and love him as you say! In addition, don''t worry too much about the thoughts you shouldn''t have. My man is just for you to take care of, but not for you. Do you understand? "


    Little dragon girl was stunned. Xu didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu had changed her personality.


    But once she had recovered, she immediately choked in an unconvinced voice, "I''m the grand daughter of the dragon clan. Can you help me! If you really want to have the ability, you''ll let the horse rob you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and with a smile, responded, "good! Then you have to be careful. I may want my man back at any time! "


    Little dragon girl was frightened by Guan Xiaoyu, which made her very puzzled. This woman is not much older than her, but her eyes are so terrible! To be stared at by this woman is like to be stared at by a wolf with a strong desire for revenge. If anyone dares to do harm to this woman, she will retaliate like a wolf!


    Little Dragon Girl shakes her head and forces herself to suppress the panic in her heart. She no longer looks at Guan Xiaoyu. He and his father winked at each other, but together they protected the car and drove away.


    In order to make it easier for them to leave, they also took the initiative to open the border and let them leave freely.


    Guan Xiaoyu reluctantly looked at the back of their departure, with five flavors in her heart. Whenever there is a possibility of being together, who will be willing to entrust his lover to others!


    She sighed, looked back and said to Xiujing, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Xiujing is satisfied. As far as he is concerned, Che Lingjun is just a mortal who has more adventures. Even if Che Lingjun has more adventures, he can''t compete with the golden emissary who is on the top of the illusory world!


    Now he is angry, and Guan Xiaoyu''s promise has been obtained. He lost a thousand years ago, but he won the first battle in the encounter thousands of years later!


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful day today! This hand doesn''t itch, the gas is also smooth, and the beauty is also under the name... This kind of comfortable feeling is really hundreds of years! Jiu''er, you have to remember your promise, otherwise you will be unhappy and your sweetheart''s life will be lost! " Xiujing is in high spirits. That''s enough for Desser.


    Guan Xiaoyu pursed her lips. No matter what he said, she would not respond.


    She lowered her eyebrows and didn''t respond positively to Xiujing, but she was in her heart. Hum, Xiujing, you thousand year old monster, don''t fall on me, or I will let you die rhythmically!


    Xiujing takes Guan Xiaoyu with him. As soon as he pinches the formula, they go back to the Institute.


    Guan Xiaoyu knows that she is still too weak. If she really confronts Xiujing, she will only suffer. Smart as she is, she will not be stupid enough to hit Xiujing''s muzzle.


    Therefore, after returning to the advanced education institute, she would do whatever Xiujing asked her to do, and there was no objection at all.


    Let''s fight fiercely here, but the disciples from other courtyards at the top of vanity came to the advanced study institute. There was no other reason. It was the thunder that Xiujing left when he left Xuji Hall - this mortal woman was the chief disciple of this envoy!


    You know, Xiujing is the first of the five envoys on the top of vanity. I have never thought of accepting apprentices for thousands of years. Now it''s not easy to accept, but it''s a mortal! How can they not be curious and unconvinced!


    It happened that Yi Mei and Yi Lan, one of the four disciples of the hollow goddess, saw Guan Xiaoyu''s true face again. For them, a girl like Guan Xiaoyu, who has no meat in her whole body, is just as ugly as she can be!


    Master Jin couldn''t even see such a beautiful woman as them. They wanted to see what the ugly girl had!


    From this, we can see how distorted people''s aesthetic values are on the top of this vanity!


    In their opinion, Guan Xiaoyu, who was originally surrounded by everyone in the world, has become ugly, while the round Yimei and Yilan are great beauties!


    This is not, the vast flow of people in Yimei, Yilan two people called, half curious, half to the Institute.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know that she had caused a sensation at all. She still did what she should do.


    Since Guan Xiaoyu came back, her mouth has been closed like a shell, which makes Xiujing feel uncomfortable. Although he promised to give Guan Xiaoyu time, it doesn''t mean he is a patient person!


    Just at this time, I heard the girl report that the other four disciples under the seat of the emissary, under the leadership of Yi Mei and Yi Lan, the two disciples of the hollow goddess, came to the Institute of advanced studies. The momentum was unprecedented. I asked him how to deal with it.


    Xiujing pointed to the table. A fox smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "look what they want to do!"


    The two girls were Yao yuan and Xiao Ye who had met Guan Xiaoyu before. Before that, they couldn''t stand Guan Xiaoyu''s plea and let out the whereabouts of Jinshi. Now they are still afraid.


    If you let the eccentric and uncertain Jinshi adults know that they are the informers of Guan Xiaoyu, then their life will be really hard!


    Fortunately, king made the adult in a good mood, and clearly knew that even if they had leaked his whereabouts, they didn''t mean to pursue him. They relaxed their nervous heart and did their duty conscientiously to redeem their previous sins.


    The two sisters, Yimei and Yilan, led their disciples to dexueyuan. When YaoYuan and Xiaoye met them, they said in a scornful and sarcastic tone, "we heard that Ambassador Jin has received a new disciple. We have a special gift to congratulate you. Don''t hurry to report it!"


    Because of their humble status, the two virgins were abused by the disciples of Xuji hall and the other four envoys. How dare they not listen to their instructions. At this time to see Yi Mei Yi Lan and others face such as a clear contempt of the state, nature is to quickly report to the inner court.


    After hearing the girl''s report, Xiujing looks at Guan Xiaoyu in a good mood and asks, "jiu''er, those people are all here for you. Do you see them?"


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Xiujing gourd. She doesn''t make a sound.


    Xiujing laughed when he saw that she was like this.


    He laughed so much that he made a decision! Since they want to see it, let them see enough of it! You two, go and invite everyone in! "


    The second girl took the order and went away. After a short time, a group of disciples came in and occupied the space around the lingchi of the Institute.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu saw the battle, she knew that Xiujing had no good intentions.


    Sure enough, after everyone stood up, Xiu jinglang said, "you all want to meet the chief mortal disciple of this envoy?"


    They all saluted him and said, "yes!"


    He laughed and said, "well, it''s rare for you to have this kind of love for your classmates. I''m very relieved! In this case, the emissary will give you time and space. This mortal disciple of the emissary has shallow magic power. I hope you can take this opportunity to give her more guidance! "


    Yi Mei and Yi Lan look at each other and look at each other. They look at each other and look at each other.


    They are the leaders of the disciples. If they don''t speak, the disciples will understand the rules. Each one looked at them, waiting to do what they wanted.


    They stepped forward and said to Xiujing in unison, "please don''t worry, master Jin! My disciples will follow your instructions and "guide" my younger martial sister well


    They call the word "guidance" wonderful. Even a fool can recognize the evil degree of their words. However, Guan Xiaoyu seems not to have heard it. She only stares at the secret script in her hand and immerses herself in her own world.


    Xiujing stood up from his chair and looked at the disciples of black crow''s other hall. He thought, "Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Xiaoyu, even if Ben can''t do it, there are many people rushing to help him teach you a lesson."!


    He reached for a move, called away the two virgins, will Guan Xiaoyu This lamb alone abandoned in the wolf surrounded by the pool.


    The two girls looked at Guan Xiaoyu anxiously, but they didn''t dare to disobey Xiujing''s order. They walked away behind him step by step.


    As soon as the master and servant of Xiujing leave, Yimei and others are ready to move.


    In recent hundreds of years, most of the disciples are women. However, most of the women here are not highly educated and short-sighted, and often judge people by their appearance.


    At first sight, Guan Xiaoyu''s ugly appearance in their aesthetic view, one by one, showed an expression of disdain.


    Yimei, Yilan and Guan Xiaoyu originally held a grudge against Guan Xiaoyu because of the previous Festival. At this time, they were so despised by Guan Xiaoyu. The anger in their heart was so terrible!


    The two men looked at each other and approached Guan Xiaoyu unkindly. "We are Yimei and Yilan, the four disciples under the hollow goddess seat. This time, we learned that Lord Jin had a new disciple, and we came here to congratulate him. I''m a lot older than my sister, so I call my sister a little younger martial sister. "


    Looking at the two women pretending to be dead virtue, Guan Xiaoyu white eyes to the right. In the heart secretly sneers: the slut, you do not pretend B, pretends B but must suffer the thunder chop!


    When they finished their line, they began to sing and say, "listen to Ambassador Jin, my younger martial sister is from the mortal world. There must be a lot of places that need our guidance. Little younger martial sister, it''s not the elder martial sister who said you. With your qualifications, if you don''t have other people''s advice, I''m afraid that after March the disciples of each hall will have to make a fool of themselves! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is very disapproval, deeply feel that these two pigs are in Hu language.


    It''s said that Lord Jinshi has new disciples. In other words, is it her who Xiujing has new disciples? It''s bullshit! Xiujing is happy to torture her. How can he accept her as an apprentice!


    What''s more, even if Xiujing wanted to accept her as an apprentice, she would not like to! Who wants to be a scum disciple like Xiujing? It''s dead to say it!


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t make a sound. No matter what Yi Mei and others say, she just doesn''t speak. Whatever you praise or belittle, it has nothing to do with her anyway.


    In this way, Yi Mei and others can be regarded as finding the reason.


    "Well! Well, you mean mortal! I wait for the status to please you. Is that your attitude!? Haven''t you ever been taught to be polite to your peers!? In this case, let us, the elders, teach you what you should do as the younger generation! "


    Yi Mei shakes the fat on her face and scolds the general fiercely. After scolding, raising her hand is a move.


    Just listen to a thunder like loud noise, suddenly burst in the air, in a flash, a fireball towards Guan Xiaoyu''s face!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to be careless. She just waved her hand.


    At the same time, their magic balls collided in space and made a bang.


    Just, Guan Xiaoyu underestimated the strength of the other side after all, the magic ball didn''t eliminate the power of the other side''s magic ball, but was shocked to fly out!


    She was hurt by XiaoLongNu before, but now she is fighting against Yimei and other experts. How can she resist it?!


    So, after being hit, she couldn''t get up any more. She fell awkwardly on the edge of the pool, with blood dripping from the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 78

    Yi Mei hits successfully, immediately back, Chong Yi Lan makes a wink.


    Yi Lan will, raise a hand is a move and Yi Mei equal attack. Guan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to be careless. After the trial of the blow, she knew that she couldn''t fight them, otherwise she would be the one who suffered!


    The heart reads electricity to turn, tube small jade big drink a, "work properly jade! Guard


    Ling Yu was worried about not having enough room to play. Hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s order, she immediately flew up and burst into a bright light in the air!


    Hua Guangzha leaks, the magic ball that Yi Lan sends out is just like being swallowed, there is no reaction at all.


    When people saw this, they opened their mouths in surprise.


    You know, this Yi Lan is the third disciple of the magic power ranking under the hollow goddess. The magic value should not be much worse than Yi Mei. But the magic ball played for Mao is like playing. Once he reaches the range of the brilliance, he is like hitting on a sponge!


    Yi Lan a hit to miss, the facial expression becomes very ugliness.


    All along, the four disciples of Xuji hall have been fighting openly and secretly. No one wants to be worse than others. Just seeing elder martial sister Yimei''s hand, she thought that if she added more strength, she would be able to end the humble mortal. Unexpectedly, it was this result. She was so angry!


    With a full of anger, Yi Lan hate cold hum, but also still like Yi Mei that gave up the position of the attacker.


    Yi Mei looked at her leisurely, with her fat mouth open, and said, "ah, ah, younger martial sister Yi Lan! Where have you been practicing your mana for a hundred years? How even a mortal can not clean up! If you let master know, I''m afraid you won''t have any good fruit to eat! "


    Yi Lan was preached by Yi Mei in front of so many people, and naturally she was not happy. PI xiaorou said, "elder martial sister, I''m worried too much. I dare not put down my magic power for a moment. I believe that in the meeting test between disciples in each hall in March, master will treat me differently. It''s you, elder martial sister. If you didn''t take advantage of people''s unpreparedness, how could you succeed in sneaking attack! Elder martial sister, although that little younger martial sister is just a useless mortal, she''s from the same family with us. Isn''t it too much for you to sneak attack and hurt people''s lives like this? "


    Yi Lan this language point out Yi Mei with strong bullying weak, also play sneak attack of fact, nothing but want to recover some previously lost face from her body.


    Although Yimei is a senior sister, it''s related to her face and her future fame with her brothers and sisters. She can''t be destroyed like this!


    So, the two men, who were originally from the same family, began to pinch each other openly and secretly.


    Finally, Yi Mei and Yi Lan snorted coldly in their nostrils, and roared, "what are you doing? Don''t give it to me


    The younger generation were awed by their dignity and immediately took turns to attack Guan Xiaoyu''s direction. However, every time they attacked, they were absorbed by Lingyu''s brilliance. They could not hurt Guan Xiaoyu at all, making them angry and jumping.


    Guan Xiaoyu sees that people just attack themselves in turn. She is a little strange in her heart. These people seem to have good mana. Why don''t they rush up one by one?


    With full of doubts, Guan Xiaoyu talks with Lingyu.


    Lingyu was like a know it all, and said contemptuously, "hum! Of course, they can''t attack our king! Because they are the kind of dregs who have to rest a cup of tea for one time. If they attack together, won''t they sit and wait for death in the next time? "


    After Lingyu''s explanation, Guan Xiaoyu finally understood. Oh, she remembered that these people''s skills are the same as Ximenhe''s! The only difference is that Ximen crane''s mana is too weak and needs to rest for a longer time.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at those disciples who stood on the side of Yimei''s sisters in a row after they had finished their work. She just thought it was ridiculous. If she''s not seriously injured now, I''m afraid she can kill them just by the dregs from such an alien world!


    Guan Xiaoyu propped up and let her Qi and blood return to normal slowly.


    She was thinking about how to cure her physical injury as quickly as possible


    When she began to think, Lingyu''s voice came over, "master, you can jump into the pool! Lingchi is the best training place and healing resort on the top of vanity! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is lying on the edge of lingchi at this time. Hearing Lingyu''s words, she immediately slides to lingchi without hesitation.


    As soon as her body touched the water surface of lingchi, she immediately felt the pain on her body reduced a lot. With her body slowly sinking, the wound on her body actually healed and scabbed at the speed of seeing!


    After discovering this phenomenon, Guan Xiaoyu quickly buried her head under the water.


    Those people saw that Guan Xiaoyu went into the water and attacked more fiercely. This lingchi is the most precious thing of the golden emissary. If this mortal woman goes in, they will have to spend more time.


    Lingyu is easy to absorb those attacks from the magic ball, while absorbing, but also belch. Hum, forget to tell those idiots that her king Lingyu has been sleeping for thousands of years. Now is the time to need abundant mana to supplement her!


    Therefore, their master and servant, one for healing, the other for swallowing up the mana of the disciples at the top of vanity, can be said to have done their best.


    When the people attack each other in turn, Guan Xiaoyu''s injury is better, but Lingyu is not satisfied. Guan Xiaoyu can even hear her sucking saliva.


    After all the people had done their work, Guan Xiaoyu immediately got out of the water and gave them a good look. He asked sarcastically, "is that all you can do? It''s not saying that I''m a capable person, how many people can''t deal with me! It''s not that you''ve blown it up! Well


    Guan Xiaoyu''s words were so irritating that all the people present were upset. But what she said was the truth. Even if they were angry again, they couldn''t refute it. They really wanted to be angry.


    Guan Xiaoyu hummed, and the Queen walked past, circled around them, and finally stopped in front of ymei. She laughed and said, "sister Yi Mei, right? Don''t you want to teach me for king? Well, let''s have a good fight! "


    Yi Mei hate hate ran, hypertrophy of the nose up and down fan, an impulse to fight, "duel will duel! I''m the chief disciple of Xuji hall, and I''m not afraid of you! "


    This is what Guan Xiaoyu said!


    According to Lingyu, I''m afraid that Yi Mei can''t do anything for a while. As long as she cleans up Yi Mei perfectly during the time when Yi Mei can''t do anything, then everything will be easy


    Yi Mei is inflamed by Guan Xiaoyu''s passionate statement, but even if the fact is what Guan Xiaoyu said, what can Guan Xiaoyu do with her!


    Ambassador Jin still wants to give her some face. This mortal in the district... Hum! She doesn''t care!


    Yi Mei raised her eyebrows with disdain and said wildly, "what''s so funny? This is on the top of vanity! Inside the Yi class, I has the final say. You are nothing but a mortal! Since we want to compete, it''s up to me first! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is so angry by Yi Mei''s deception. Ho, how can she forget that the woman in front of her is not a person, but a pig! It''s not necessary for her to be angry with a stupid pig!


    But don''t think that she is a bully!


    Guan Xiaoyu stirred up a sneer and did not retort. She put on an inviting posture and said, "in that case, elder martial sister Yimei, please move! I''d like to give you three moves if you don''t have talent


    Guan Xiaoyu''s words can be said to stir up three waves with one stone.


    You know, Yimei is the most powerful one in the Yizi generation. Now she is despised by a mere mortal woman. How can she not be surprised.


    Yi Mei is really excited by Guan Yan and loses her sense. She can''t help saying that she''s going to greet Guan Xiaoyu.


    However, this palm hit out, but no response!


    If in the past, under Yimei''s fury, it would be flying sand and stone, and the sun and the moon would not shine! But this meeting is nothing!


    In this way, Yimei was embarrassed and the audience was petrified.


    This first move of elder martial sister Yimei is nothing! Is it the little younger martial sister who is intentionally letting the mortal come? All the disciples were silent, but they thought so.


    Only Yilan, who came out of the same family with Yimei, knew how to be tricky. He opened it again with a big grin, "Yo, what''s the matter with elder martial sister Yimei? Is it making our younger martial sister from the mortal world? Or is there no work to be done? "


    Yi Lan''s sarcastic remarks made Yi Mei angry. The simple minded and well-developed master immediately retorted, "who! Who said I had no work to do! I am clearly recognizing my younger martial sister! You know, little younger martial sister is from the world, so she can''t stand my three moves! If I hurt my younger martial sister by accident, I can''t explain it in front of Minister Jin! "


    This kind of dignified words convinced the presence of the same door, but attracted Yilan sneer.


    Guan Xiaoyu was very moved. "Thank you, elder martial sister Yimei. But since it''s a duel, you must be serious! Maybe elder martial sister Yimei hasn''t heard of the rules of our mortal competition. She seems to be more humble than us ordinary people. Instead of making such a fuss, if you don''t set up a life and death situation, you can avoid the trouble after the competition. Do you think what I said is reasonable? If you think it''s reasonable, please give us a witness! "


    As soon as Yimei hears Guan Xiaoyu''s words, she is full of vicious ideas about how to crush Guan Xiaoyu. She doesn''t wait for a crowd to respond and says, "this is the best! Since the younger martial sister has such courage, I''m not polite! " Words, from the waist side tear off a wisp of ribbon, bite fingers, brush a few times to write life and death!


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t talk nonsense either. She takes the ribbon that Yimei has signed, and draws three big characters under her name -- Guan Xiaoyu!


    Guan Xiaoyu put away the ribbon, immediately put on a fighting posture and said to Yimei, "elder martial sister! Please


    Yi Mei''s heart is filled with joy. Hum, cheap girl, today is your death!


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the vicious smile on Yi Mei''s face, and doesn''t know what she is thinking. However, if you want her to manage Xiaoyu''s life, you have to show your real skills!


    Yimei raises her hand. The power between Dantian hasn''t been condensed into a stock. She can''t send it out at all! But her words have been put out, don''t attack let people see the joke!


    Especially Yi Lan that woman, what all fight with her, what all rob with her, if oneself even a mortal all can''t clean up, that later isn''t want to be that woman laugh to death!


    With this kind of psychology, Yi Mei didn''t expect that her power had not yet gathered, so she forced her power to work!


    Sure enough, this blow is still like the last one, and there is no response at all!


    Yi Mei doesn''t believe in evil, and her Qi sinks into the elixir field. She can''t help saying that it''s another move. Naturally, the effect of this move is still the same as the first two moves!


    Guan Xiaoyu, with a beautiful mouth, said, "elder martial sister Yimei, it seems that you are still reluctant to hurt me. Little younger martial sister, I am very grateful for her kindness, but after all, it''s in the competition arena, and we have a life and death situation first, so I have to go all out. "

 Chapter 79

    After that, Guan Xiaoyu said, "look at the move!"


    I saw her hands flat, a gold and a green two streamer splash, brush two straight away from Yi Mei! As her attack unfolded, a golden and green halo floated above her tianlinggai, and the bright light was eye-catching!


    When they saw the halo on Guan Xiaoyu''s head, they widened their eyes and wondered, "ah? What''s that? Why don''t we have that thing on our heads when we do our work? "


    Different from the surprise of the public is the evasion.


    Because for a moment, her skills didn''t condense. Let alone attack others, her self-defense was a problem. I thought that as long as I could avoid Guan Xiaoyu''s attack, I would surely be able to wait until the time when I was able to do it again.


    However, Guan Xiaoyu''s attack came after her, and she didn''t take a breath for a moment.


    This time, Yi Mei can''t escape. She is hit by Guan Xiaoyu''s dazzling magic ball and flies out flat. She throws a gorgeous blood line in the air!


    Don''t wait for Yi Mei to get up, Guan Xiaoyu flies up again. In mid air, she hits Yi Mei on her body.


    Yi Mei was hit twice in a row, and her body was under the gravity of water. Sheng Sheng was embedded in the mud beside the spirit pool, which was three inches deep!


    When they saw it, they rushed up in panic.


    In their dreams, they would never have thought that this elder martial sister Yimei, who is always proud of her position as a hollow goddess and bullies the weak everywhere with her high power, would be beaten down by a mere mortal in a few moves!


    So, they were boiling together and rushed up.


    Don''t get me wrong, they''re not going to help, they''re going to watch Yimei''s jokes!


    Among them, Yilan is the most popular.


    "Oh, elder martial sister Yimei, you''re too generous. Look, look, you''ve been driven into the soil like a pile!" Yi Lan ring arm, full face of see good play. Standing in front of the humanoid pit where Yi Mei was nailed down, she tried her best to make sarcastic remarks.


    Yimei at the bottom of the pit has no response.


    People just realize that things are big, maybe Yimei at the bottom of the pit is no longer good.


    The people who have come back to God don''t expect to add any more oil and vinegar. You know, if Yi Mei has any problems, they won''t have a better life in the future!


    Yi Mei has always been able to please the hollow goddess. If the hollow goddess is investigated, no one can escape!


    Worried people hurry to go down and pull Yimei up. Yi Mei would not move for a long time. Her whole body was like a flattened pig shelf!


    See Yi Mei this pair of miserable appearance, public exclaim repeatedly.


    "Ah! What to do, what to do! Elder martial sister Yimei is not dead, is she! Oh, my God! The goddess will kill us! Elder martial sister Yilan, what should we do now? " Everyone shows the appearance of extreme fear, and floats to Yilan to ask for help.


    Yi Lan bent down to explore Yi Mei''s breath, found that Yi Mei had a breath, so quickly gave her a pill to protect her life.


    After finishing this step, Yi Lan stands up and brushes the ground, casting her eyes on Guan Xiaoyu outside the circle.


    "Younger martial sister! I didn''t expect you to be so cruel! Elder martial sister Yimei is kind, but you want her life! " Yi Lan angrily opens his mouth, which is a tone of asking the guilty.


    Guan Xiaoyu stood up and said, "I don''t want to be like this, but who let me come from the mortal world? I''ve already said that life and death are better than fate on the test field! What''s more, the elder martial sister took the lead in this contest. She had a chance to kill me first, didn''t she? "


    Where can Yi Lan listen to Guan Xiaoyu''s words! Even if she doesn''t like to see Yi Mei again, she is also a sister who has lived for hundreds of years. Guan Xiaoyu is just a mortal who has just come to Zha Dao. She can''t stand on Guan Xiaoyu''s side in love and reason.


    Sure enough, Yi Lan didn''t pay attention to Guan Xiaoyu at all, and said angrily, "hum! You dare to quibble when you hurt someone! We come here with good intentions to teach you the skills, but you have done us a disservice. You are really a base from the world! If I don''t teach you a lesson, you should be the top of our vanity! Somebody! Give it to me! If you don''t get rid of this bastard today, don''t let me go out of the Institute! "


    Everyone by Yi Lan such a roar, immediately indignant toward tube small jade direction surround go. Just now they just flustered, how didn''t expect to teach this cheap girl for Yi Mei! Hum!


    Guan Xiaoyu knew that Du Ming, and let them rush around.


    Hum! These idiots, didn''t they just see that she''s continuously working? If you rush up like this, you''re going to die!


    Those stupid disciples saw that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t show any sign of making contributions. They also said that Guan Xiaoyu, like them, had to have a recovery period after making contributions. Seeing this, they were overjoyed. Some of them beat with their fists and others kicked with their feet.


    For a time, the edge of lingchi was centered on Guan Xiaoyu, and the whole martial arts was performed within a radius of three Zhang.


    you ''re right! No doubt! It''s all martial arts that you can imagine!


    However, a moment later, the situation came to a startling reversal!


    Guan Xiaoyu calmly and abnormally stood in the same place, and did not take the siege of these fools seriously. Just wait for the fools to rush close, and then fly up with the speed of lightning. The whole person turns into a streamer in the air.


    The idiots rushed to the front and disappeared Guan Xiaoyu. However, because of the strong impact, they failed to stop the car and smashed into a pile! Under the interaction of forces, a big bag swelled up on the forehead of the people who collided with each other. The scene was so spectacular that it couldn''t be more spectacular!


    The idiots whooped, covering the bag on their heads, looking for Guan Xiaoyu''s figure everywhere, and cursing with gnashing teeth, "damned bastard! You''re playing with us! If you don''t kill yourself today, you won''t know the rules at the top of vanity! "


    Just as they raised their heads in anger, a huge and gorgeous air whirlpool pressed down on them! When the whirlpool got closer and closer, they could see that it was not an ordinary air whirlpool, but a huge magic whirlpool composed of one gold and one green!


    This discovery makes the fools have changed their faces! Exclaimed, "no! It''s a magic vortex! Go back! Go back


    However, Rao is no matter how fast they are, how fast they can surpass Guan Xiaoyu in his heyday! What''s more, they don''t have any magic power at the moment. At most, they are mortals who are more skillful!


    Guan Xiaoyu to them, that is the high master among the masters!


    Their bodies just turned in a direction. Before their first step, they were caught by the huge magic whirlpool coming down from the sky!


    Whirlpool like a high-speed rotation of the mouth of a bloody basin, all things will be swallowed by them, tearing! Spoil! That strong and domineering power is not ordinary can resist!


    So many "things" were involved in the whirlpool of Guan Xiaoyu''s magic power, which instantly turned the sky of lingchi into black.


    People in the whirlpool can not distinguish the direction, in the constant effect of high-speed rotation and tearing force, they panic! What a mess! Screamed in horror!


    Guan Xiaoyu watched as they were rolled into the air, constantly squeezed and rotated. The radian of the corner of her mouth slowly unfolded and let out a successful smile.


    Her palms suddenly open and close, and the huge magic whirlpool expands and shrinks. When Zhang Dashi was young, there was the scream of the pigs. When he was young, there was the cry of the pigs'' bones pressing against each other.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s action is so slow. It''s neither too intense nor too gentle. It''s like a boring man juggling himself with his hands.


    Lingyu saw that all the stupid pigs were rolled up in the air, and happily flew up from Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist. Around the whirlpool, she burst out laughing, "haha, haha, it makes you proud! Make you crazy! My master is not angry, you still think my master is a sick cat, this is your end! Hum


    However, Lingyu seems to have forgotten that she is still a jade body at the moment. Approaching the magic vortex is equivalent to approaching the center of the storm. How can a small white jade bracelet resist the powerful destructive power of the magic vortex!


    As a result, Lingyu screamed, but before he could recover, the whole jade body was involved in the magic vortex.


    Now, Lingyu is very happy.


    "Master! No, wow! Help me Lingyu screamed, and the high pitched voice was about to break Guan Xiaoyu''s diaphragm.


    Guan Xiaoyu quickly closed his palm and said anxiously, "Lingyu! How are you


    After she closed the palm, the huge magic whirlpool lost its support.


    All of a sudden, all the things involved fell down, some fell into the spirit pool, some fell into the flower beds and trees near the spirit pool, everyone''s clothes were broken, and the skin exposed on the outside was not in good condition.


    After landing, the pigs screamed, and they didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Lingyu happened to be pressed down by a very fat woman. She was angry and arched under the woman. She finally arched out. She knocked on the woman''s head angrily and said, "hum! Fat pig! I''m afraid I''m not going to knock you out! "


    The fat woman fainted at the sound. She was really obedient.


    Seeing that Lingyu was ok, Guan Xiaoyu was worried and fell down. Chong Lingyu waved, she said with a smile, "well, Lingyu, come back quickly, so that you won''t be crushed by a fat pig."


    Lingyu flew back to Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the miserable disciples on the top of vanity, clapped her hands and walked towards them.


    When the disciples saw her approaching, they all shrank in fear, but they were still shouting, "you! Guan Xiaoyu! What do you want to do? "


    Guan Xiaoyu just wanted to see jokes. When they asked her, she thought she should do something more


    "Hum, hum," she said with a smile, touching her jaw and a look of ill will, "what do I want to do? Don''t you know better than that? "


    With this kind of frightening smile, she approached the false disciples step by step. The kind of bad smile that was about to punish others made them scream and climb forward.


    Even if they just moved a little bit, they were as slow as ants, but at least they were a little far away from Guan Xiaoyu, and their hearts were relatively stable.


    However, as they climbed forward, Guan Xiaoyu was able to follow behind. With a warm wind, she lifted her dazzling white robes and lifted her elegant long hair.


    This is a beautiful picture, but it was destroyed by Guan Xiaoyu''s evil smile.


    In addition to her left cheek that nail like Rouge month birthmark, against the wind, look like a beautiful and murderous hell Death!


    Guan Xiaoyu walked very slowly, deliberately creating this kind of momentum, slowly tormenting the hearts of the false disciples, making them panic, fear and tremble.


    Weak willed, he was so scared that he couldn''t climb any more. He stared at Guan Xiaoyu, who was slowly approaching. He murmured, "female devil head... Female devil head... Don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth turned up, she nodded with a smile on her face? Tut Tut, since you call me the female devil head, do I have to peel you off, or how can I be worthy of the title of female devil head


    Those who were scared by Guan Xiaoyu''s evil momentum changed their tongue and begged for mercy, "no! You''re not the devil! You are a goddess! You are the worst goddess! If you kill people, you will become a female devil indeed! "

 Chapter 80

    Those people, in order to survive, really hate to spit out lotus flowers at the critical moment.


    Guan Xiaoyu snorted coldly and gave the speaker a foot in disgust. Then she took back her face and said, "OK! Since you respect me as a goddess, I will spare you today! But you have to remember today''s lessons clearly. Next time, I''ll chop you up and feed the dog! "


    After hearing this, they were relieved. One after another, they said thank you sincerely.


    They say thank you, but they think that once they find the chance, they will take Guan Xiaoyu as an arrogant mortal.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know their careful thinking and continued to say, "well... Good! Get out of here! I''m tired, too. I''m too lazy to bother with you any more! "


    When the disciples heard that they had been granted amnesty, their hands did not hurt and their feet were not soft. They got up and did not want to escape.


    When Lingyu saw their cowardly appearance, she flew out to drive people out. If she had not been confined to jade body, those disciples would have been arrogant.


    Guan Xiaoyu has always been very fond of Lingyu, and naturally will not stop her.


    The master and servant laughed wildly as they watched the disciples run away.


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu to an enemy n, from then on in the vain top of a war famous! The disciples at the top of vanity suffered a great loss under Guan Xiaoyu. Naturally, they can''t just let it go.


    So, go back to complain, say bad words, for a time, Guan Xiaoyu in the top of the false become famous.


    Guan Xiaoyu naturally knows that those people can''t just let it go, but she is also afraid. After all, those people have weaknesses. If they come to seek revenge one by one, she will surely make them come back in despair!


    As for jiemeng or something, I don''t think it will come out with those stupid things.


    Those people, whose eyes are higher than the sky, are willing to ask others for help! It''s almost the same to use each other!


    Guan Xiaoyu also saw through the minds of those people and dared to teach them such a lesson. But the lesson is the lesson. She dare not go too far.


    After all, all those people are not small. If she really beats one or two, she will really attract the big bosses behind them!


    Thinking about this, Guan Xiaoyu knocked the Lingyu on his wrist and warned, "Lingyu, you can''t be like this again! What we are standing on now is someone else''s territory. If we are too arrogant, we will make trouble for ourselves. Do you know! "


    Lingyu was taught by Guan Xiaoyu. She was not satisfied. She was silent for a moment and muttered, "master, are you afraid of just a few shrimps? You have never been so timid a thousand years ago! If you are really afraid of them, you should not be in your face when you teach them


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed, stroked Lingyu''s clean back and said, "Lingyu, it''s not that I''m afraid. It''s just that we''ve arrived at a new place. Can''t we be arrogant? When it''s time to keep a low profile, you have to keep a low profile. Otherwise, if you make enemies everywhere, it''s hard to live here! What''s more, I have to be wise and think of a way to get out of this vanity. "


    Where did Lingyu think of Guan Xiaoyu''s thoughts? After hearing this, she realized that she was too reckless, so she was very ashamed to say, "master, Xiaoyu Er knows that she is wrong. You must miss him very much when you are forced to separate from his majesty Mu Huang. Master, don''t worry. As long as you have a chance, Xiao yu''er will help you to get out of the top of vanity! "


    "Well, dear! Irrelevant people have left, so let''s go too. After such a big fight, I''m starving to death! " Guan Xiaoyu tossed her sleeve and did not stop. She went to the living room of the Institute.


    However, as soon as I raised my foot, I found that there was a huge object in front of me. Guan Xiaoyu''s body moved, and the huge object also moved.


    Guan Xiaoyu blinks, so does the other. It is a pair of green, biyingying eyes, looks like a pair of unparalleled emeralds.


    After discovering each other''s beautiful eyes, Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth opened wider and wider, and exclaimed in surprise, "ah! What beautiful eyes


    Unexpectedly, the other side also followed the mouth, expression surprise, parrot like call up, "ah! What beautiful eyes


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu knows what the other party means even if she is dull. Mom, I''m learning her words and deeds!


    Guan Xiaoyu is blocked up in front of a lot of things. She has just been attracted by the other party''s beautiful eyes, so she has never noticed.


    At the moment, I was shocked by that lump of things, and my face became ugly.


    That Tuo thing has a kind of learning style, the expression and Guan Xiaoyu like a Che. Guan Xiaoyu was defeated. She simply stopped and focused on the eyes of that lump of things.


    "Hello! Big guy, where are you from? What am I trying to do? " Guan Xiaoyu is patient and persuasive.


    That thing really learned Guan Xiaoyu''s words again.


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless for a long time. She stroked her forehead and felt a headache. After looking at the lump for a long time, Guan Xiaoyu finally asked Lingyu, "Lingyu, do you know what the big guy in front of you is?"


    Her answer was Ling Yu''s uncertain voice. "Master, Xiao yu''er is not sure about the identity of this big guy. However, according to the records of Kaitian Baojian, since this guy can appear near the spirit pool, it must be a thing of the spirit family. As for its specific name, it needs to be further confirmed."


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that even Lingyu didn''t know the source of the other party. She could not help but frown. It''s like a mirror. Guan Xiaoyu learns as soon as she moves.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s stomach is empty, but it''s blocked by this big thing. Naturally, she''s not in a good mood.


    She patted the big guy''s eyes angrily and said impatiently, "Gee! Go away, go away! Learn what to learn


    Unexpectedly, the big guy also stretched out his hand, according to her face is a pat, "Oh! Go away, go away! Learn what to learn


    Guan Xiaoyu was patted by the other side and fell back to the pool gracefully.


    Now Guan Xiaoyu was really angry. She pointed her hand and scolded angrily, "you bad thing! What do you mean, you! I''ll take care of you if I do that again! "


    That everybody study and study, unexpectedly also followed Guan Xiaoyu to fall down the lingchi with extremely heavy but elegant posture.


    Guan Xiaoyu scolded half of the words in his throat, looking at the stupid guy who had finished his diving, after a long time, he suddenly gave out a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha! idiot! pighead! Do you have a brain? Even learn this! I said, what a wonderful flower you are! It''s so funny Guan Xiaoyu laughs without any image. She claps the big guy''s chest while laughing. She is so happy that her tears come out.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s smile, everyone opened his mouth and wanted to learn. But after a while, he seemed to realize that something was wrong. He closed his mouth and looked at Guan Xiaoyu with his beautiful green eyes.


    After laughing enough, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly felt that this group was very funny. Her hands gently covered the big guy''s eyes, which were wrinkled as brown as old bark.


    Big guy is like a mother''s love, issued a low and joyful cackle.


    Seeing that it seemed to be laughing, Guan Xiaoyu kept wrapping it up. The big guy''s low cackle suddenly changed into a rough cackle.


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned and stopped his action.


    But the big guy didn''t follow. A huge head arched and arched, he took the initiative to put up his tender fingers.


    Guan Xiaoyu was amused by the flattering action of the big guy. She spoiled the big guy''s face and said with a smile, "big guy, you don''t know your name, do you? You learn everything like this, can''t it be like our baby just born? Ha ha, anyway, you can''t speak. Since you appear in front of me, I''ll follow you. But there is a baby beside me. When you can speak and understand everything, I''ll let xiaoyu''er play with you, OK? "


    The big guy''s eyes narrowed when he got comfortable with Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu managed to make the big guy comfortable, and her stomach growled in protest. She was so hungry that she couldn''t take care of anything else. She quickly climbed to the shore to look for food.


    Everyone see Guan Xiaoyu go, also jump up, fart epilepsy fart epilepsy in Guan Xiaoyu''s close follow.


    After such a "communication", Guan Xiaoyu knew that this big guy didn''t mean any harm to himself, so she let him be happy.


    When he returned to the living room of the advanced education institute, Xiujing was drinking tea as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu and the big guy who followed behind her, his eyes lit up, "yo! I was thinking about going to see if you were dead. I didn''t expect that you came out alive. Tut Tut, look what the big guy behind you is. I don''t remember that monster in the advanced education institute! "


    Guan Xiaoyu ignored him and found a meal to eat.


    Although Xiujing was cruel, she never lost her food.


    You know, everyone at the top of the vanity can close the valley after training to a certain level! The meaning of closing Valley means that you don''t need to eat anything.


    Guan Xiaoyu is deeply envious of this. You think ah, do not eat naturally do not pull, in this way, how wonderful the existence of life ah!


    Xiujing saw that Guan Xiaoyu ignored him, smacked his lips and said, "I said, you don''t have to put any face on Ben. Ben is just training you. Since I have told you that you are a disciple of me, you are going to take part in the centenary examination after March, which is related to your future direction! "


    Guan Xiaoyu still only eats the food in his mouth, and is selective about all the words of Xiujing.


    Xiujing was annoyed by Guan Xiaoyu''s cold appearance. He was not happy and said, "Guan Xiaoyu! Don''t be shameless! When Ben talks to you, he looks up to you


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t care about him. This Xiujing is better than singing! Is there a master who pushes his disciples into the fire pit?


    Bullshit!


    What do you want from her? A ball!


    Seeing that Xiujing''s face became more and more heavy, Guan Xiaoyu simply gave him a white eye, grabbed the tea on the table, poured a cup for himself, and then got up and walked away.


    Xiujing was so neglected that his anger could not be suppressed.


    "Guan Xiaoyu! How dare you be so presumptuous! Are you a vegetarian Xiujing was angry and patted the table.


    Guan Xiaoyu turned back and patted heavily on the table, laughing and disdaining, and said, "naturally, envoy Jin is not a vegetarian."


    Xiujing smell speech face slightly Ji, just want to guanxiaoyu steps down, but guanxiaoyu and then a let him wish to strangle her words.


    "Ah, how can our great envoy Jin be a vegetarian! Where is Su worthy of Xiujing''s temperament? It should be replaced by excrement! "


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile and laughed wildly.


    Xiujing''s fists were tight and tight. He could not endure any longer. Tengdi stood up and clapped his hands at Zai Nian regardless of the importance.


    The dazzling white light went straight to Guan Xiaoyu, but he was blocked by a huge thing on the way. He opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Xiujing''s mana ball was used as a tonic by the big guy. Chew it, and it fell. He licked the corner of his mouth, hoping to see more of Xiujing.


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. I didn''t expect this big guy to suffer so much!

 Chapter 81

    Xiujing was stunned. He was also the head of the five envoys at the top of vanity. He couldn''t find a few who could take over his moves casually. I don''t think this big guy did it!


    Xiujing was angry. He waved his arm and started shooting. He attacked with a mana ball on the left and a mana ball on the right.


    The big guy opens his mouth and swallows it. Every time he swallows a mana ball, his body will double. When Xiujing finally ran out of mana, the big guy''s body had grown higher than the room in the advanced study institute.


    The big guy''s eyes were shining on the roof, as if to say - I''m not full, don''t stop! Don''t stop!


    Guan Xiaoyu was very surprised. Good guy! I didn''t expect that I took it casually. It turned out to be a treasure that could consume the enemy''s mana! Good, good! How wonderful!


    It''s a true response to the saying that people can''t judge appearance... Ah, no, treasure can''t judge appearance!


    Guan Xiaoyu rubbed her hands and was overjoyed.


    Everyone was drooling, and so was she. People want to eat magic ball, but she is excited to find the baby.


    At the moment, her mind is full of how to use this fellow as a shield in the future. When those fools come to seek revenge, she will not be afraid at all.


    Just because she knows a baby doesn''t mean others don''t know it.


    After Xiujing exhausted his mana, he was shocked for a long time, and his eyes were suddenly bright. Suddenly, he took the initiative to approach the big guy''s body.


    Just at this time, Guan Xiaoyu, who had been standing beside the big guy, fell over the threshold of the door and fell uncontrollably!


    Big guy''s body is thick, and has sharp small protrusions. Guan Xiaoyu''s skin is worn as soon as she puts her hands on it. Fortunately, those protrusions pierce the water drop mark on her palm.


    Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed. Everyone seemed to feel it. They lowered their heads and lifted Guan Xiaoyu up with their arms as strong as a tree trunk. They held it up to their eyes and observed it slowly.


    Guan Xiaoyu wailed bitterly. She took her hand to the big guy''s blue eye and shook it. She said wrongly, "big guy, look at you, you''ve hurt me."


    The big guy curiously sticks out his red and gorgeous tongue and licks it in Guan Xiaoyu''s palm. When Guan Xiaoyu''s hand itches, he takes a sip and swallows it.


    Xiujing also rushes to the front at this time. When he sees the big guy sucking the blood in Xiaoyu''s palm, he makes a very unwilling voice, "no! Don''t suck her blood


    It''s just that even if he doesn''t like it, it''s too late.


    As soon as the big guy''s tongue touched Guan Xiaoyu''s blood, the huge body like an iron tower began to shrink, slowly shrinking to the size of a person.


    Then, its body peeled at a visible speed, from four feet to the head.


    After a layer of skin faded, the skin under it turned yellow like human beings! And its face, also turned into a beautiful face!


    The eyes are green and the hair is brown.


    Guan Xiaoyu watched the big guy fade in front of him. She was so surprised that her eyes were about to fall. She knows that the world is science fiction, but she didn''t expect other people to be so supernatural besides science fiction!


    The beautiful young girl blinked her eyes in confusion. A moment later, she moved her nose. Then she found Guan Xiaoyu, who was sitting at her feet. She called out timidly and shyly, "master, I''m so hungry."


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned by this "master"!


    Wow, it''s a magic horse situation now! This big guy can not only change, but also speak by himself!


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was shocked, everyone quickly squatted down to pick up Guan Xiaoyu, and let Guan Xiaoyu''s body sway between his arms. They said coquettishly, "master, Xiaoyao is so hungry! I still want to eat something! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is so shaken by Xiaoyao that she wakes up and jumps to the ground with Xiaoyao''s arms. After jumping down, he quickly grabbed Xiaoyao''s arm and looked up, down, left and right. He was surprised to find that Xiaoyao had completely become a human.


    "Ah, what''s your name, Xiaoyao? Are you a man or a woman? So, how did you suddenly become human? " Guan Xiaoyu revolves around Xiaoyao. Her curiosity is like a kitten grabbing and scratching her.


    Xiaoyao scratched his head and said, "yes, master. My name is Xiaoyao. I''m a man. I can become human because I have signed a blood contract with my master. "


    Guan Xiaoyu a listen, the whole ground became Zhang two King Kong, "blood contract?"? What blood contract? When did I sign the blood contract with you? Why don''t I know? "


    Xiaoyao tooted his pretty mouth and said, "well... Just now, didn''t the master give Xiaoyao your blood?"


    Guan Xiaoyu is sweating. It turns out that he can still sign a blood contract after being injured! But... Wait! What good is it for her to sign this blood contract?


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t ask, but Xiaoyao answered, "master, don''t worry. Signing the blood contract won''t hurt the master! Humans or other races have signed a blood contract with our spirit race, that is, our master. We will always be loyal to our master and will never betray him, no matter whether we live or die! "


    After hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu was relieved.


    But when I thought about it, I felt strange and asked, "ah, Xiaoyao, I remember I didn''t ask you. How do you know what I want to ask?"


    Xiaoyao smiles and answers shyly, "because once the blood contract is established, Xiaoyao will be able to hear the master''s voice and understand the master''s language instantly."


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu understood.


    It turns out that this little medicine is a kind of spirit similar to Lingyu. Oh, Ma, it''s over. It''s good to have more spirit things. Isn''t it equal to having more eyes on yourself? What privacy do you have!


    Guan Xiaoyu is both happy and worried about this.


    Master and servant are communicating here, but Xiujing is very sad.


    He looked at Xiaoyao who spoke to Guan Xiaoyu tenderly and said incoherently, "Xiaoyao... Lingzu... God! You are the spirit of the spirit pool that has been nurtured by the Millennium essence. Ah! Why didn''t Benshi sign the blood contract with you! I''ve been guarding lingchi for thousands of years for you


    Xiaoyao, with a shy smile, saluted Xiujing politely and said, "yes, I''m the lingxiaoyao bred by lingzu for thousands of years. Thank you for your care."


    Xiujing was stimulated by a lot, and his eyes were burning with anger. "It''s nonsense to say thank you or not! I don''t want your verbal thanks! If you are sincere, you will withdraw your blood contract with Guan Xiaoyu! "


    Xiaoyao shook his head and said helplessly, "master Jin knows that we lingzu only know one master in our whole life, so why bother Xiaoyao?"


    Xiaoyao''s words are true. Even if he withdraws the blood contract with Guan Xiaoyu, waiting for him, he can only break his faith and die.


    Of course Xiujing knows this. He is just unconvinced. Although Guan Yan is the soul chosen by the ego, Guan Xiaoyu is still as weak as a scum now. Why all the good things fall on her! First it was Lingyu, the ancestor of the stone system, and now it''s the medicine of lingzu!


    Oh, my God! What kind of world is this!


    I''m not willing to repair the scenery! Resentment!


    But... He raised his unwilling eyes to Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu warily hid behind Xiaoyao, "you! What do you want? "


    Xiujing straightened out his disordered clothes because he just lost control. He said with a fox like face, "why? Of course, I want to turn you into a messenger earlier! How could Ben let you go if you had such a treasure on you


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered and said, "hum, I have to tell you that your ideal is very full, but the reality is very bony!"


    Xiujing where heard what plump tone, there pondered for a long time did not understand, "what do you mean?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was too lazy to talk to this kind of illiterate people. She shook her sleeve and said, "Oh, it''s terrible to be illiterate! Xiaoyao, let''s go. Don''t talk to people without culture! "


    This made Xiujing very angry.


    "Guan Xiaoyu!" she roared angrily behind her! Don''t do whatever you want just because Ben likes you! If you do, I will still kill you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t stop either. She just waved her back to Xiujing in the air, "goodbye! Kill as you like


    The arrogant momentum of Xiujing was so angry that he could not spit blood.


    Guan Xiaoyu walks around with her new baby, thinking that she has become the eldest one, but she has to give her brother a long view.


    But she forgot that she was the only outsider at the top of this vanity. Xiaoyao was born and bred!


    As a result, Guan Xiaoyu himself has not opened his mouth, and Xiaoyao has started to introduce himself spontaneously.


    "Master, don''t think it''s just a crooked neck tree. It''s very useful! Every time it grows 100 years old, it can produce a doll. If the practitioners eat this doll, they can shorten the interval of mana recovery by a quarter of an hour! "


    "Master, this is smallpox! It blooms and bears fruit every hundred years. After it is used as medicine, it can keep its appearance unchanged for a hundred years. "


    "Master, this is ten thousand Zhang Teng! Every hundred years, when it matures, it will fall off naturally. Don''t underestimate that bar. If you use mana, it can extend at least ten thousand feet! "


    ����


    Hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu felt that she was about to kneel down for Xiaoyao. My God, I said I would give Xiaoyao a long vision. I didn''t expect that Xiaoyao would give me a lesson instead. What a sweat.


    The more I listen to the introduction of Xiaoyao, the more beautiful Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is, baby, baby! Xiaoyao is really a treasure! It''s not only eye-catching, but also a huge amount of knowledge!


    Lingyu was shaking around in front of Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, and his tone was not very good! I know the fox flatters the master! Look, King Lingyu doesn''t teach you a good lesson! "


    In a twinkling, Xiaoyao''s white face was hit by Lingyu with several red marks.


    Xiaoyao reacted and fought back angrily. He grabbed Lingyu''s body and asked, "I said your jade bracelet is too unreasonable! Where can I flatter the master? I''m introducing some common sense to the master! It''s not like you. You''ve been with your master for so long, and you don''t have any skills! "


    Lingyu is a very powerful treasure. When she heard Xiaoyao saying that, she was so angry that she twisted around in Xiaoyao''s hands and cried wildly! If she hadn''t been able to grow a mouth, I''m afraid she would have bitten the medicine.


    "Let me go! Master! He bullied me! Master, we don''t want him, OK? When Xiao Ling yu''er''s spiritual power is all restored, Xiao yu''er will find a better baby for her master! How are you, master Ling Yu screams, a heart thought is to want the master to throw away this disgusting small medicine.


    Guan Xiaoyu laughs, this Lingyu, ah!


    "Lingyu, Xiaoyao just joined us. Why do you think he''s not good to you? You know, since you choose to follow me, you are tied to me! Lingyu, do you know what it means to be tied to a line? " Guan Xiaoyu takes over the Lingyu who boils and screams from the hand of the medicine and asks her.


    Ling Yu creaks for a long time, can''t say why.


    Guan Xiaoyu touched her bare body and said with a smile, "I don''t care what you''re following me for. In short, since you''re following me, I''ll take you as my partner. Although you respect my master, in my heart, I see you as brothers and sisters! Lingyu, you say, who will drive his brothers and sisters away at the end of the day? "


    Lingyu thought for a while, some doubts and some confused asked, "master, Lingyu doesn''t quite understand what you mean. We are your spirit tools. How can we become your brothers and sisters? "

 Chapter 82

    Guan Xiaoyu knocked on Lingyu and said, "brothers and sisters have deep feelings! Don''t treat you as outsiders, understand! Maybe other people here will treat you as a spirit weapon. When they encounter any danger, the first thought is to abandon you and save themselves. But I''m different! Lingyu, Xiaoyao, you two listen to me! I am the one in charge of Xiaoyu, then you are my brothers and sisters! There is no distinction between you and me! At any time, we must trust and support each other! Especially you Lingyu, if you let me know later that you bully Xiaoyao, I''ll see how to deal with you! "


    Lingyu was taught a lesson and felt very aggrieved. However, she was afraid that Guan Xiaoyu would be angry, so she said, "I know, master! Lingyu doesn''t dare


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t say anything more. She patted Xiaoyao''s hand placidly. After seeing the sky, she decided not to play any more. It''s important to practice.


    Unexpectedly, it took a long time to practice this skill, and a group of uninvited guests came to the Institute.


    These uninvited guests were the other disciples who had been taught by Guan Xiaoyu. Those disciples, led by youyilan, all rushed to the Xuji hall and told the hollow goddess about their experience.


    Under the instigation of her disciples, the hollow goddess has a very bad impression of Guan Xiaoyu, a mortal who has just entered the peak of vanity. Originally, because she was the chief disciple of Xiujing seat, the point of eye contact disappeared long ago.


    See again is beaten not adult type Yi Mei, hollow goddess in the chest of anger is surging.


    She thought in her heart, good you Guan Xiaoyu, even the chief disciple of Xuji hall dares to hurt. I have to see how good you are!


    So, with a cold face, she told her disciples to lift Yi Mei, who was seriously injured, to the direction of the training institute.


    Xiujing sees that the hollow goddess comes to the door with all her disciples. Knowing that it''s not good, he orders the girl Xiaoye to ask Guan Xiaoyu to hide. He takes the girl YaoYuan to meet her.


    In his private heart, Guan Xiaoyu is also his person. If we let hollow elder martial sister do something to Guan Xiaoyu at this time, then those treasures will be in hollow elder martial sister''s bag!


    The little night goes fast, the hollow goddess chases fast.


    Xiujing greets her in front of the gate. She points to Yimei, the eldest disciple who is carried by all the disciples and can''t bear to gamble. She asks the teacher, "younger martial brother Xiujing, look what your disciple has done!"


    Xiujing Ning''s eyes look, and Sheng is frightened by Yi Mei''s miserable situation. After sweeping all the disciples around again, I found that they were more or less decorated.


    Xiujing knows how bad the situation is.


    The other disciples of the temple don''t talk about it, but Guan Xiaoyu beat Yimei into a pig''s head! Hollow elder martial sister likes Yi Mei so much. It''s strange that she doesn''t seek revenge for her!


    Xiujing felt that his palms were sweating slightly. This Guan Xiaoyu is obviously a weak mortal. When did she have such ability!


    He couldn''t help thinking that the hollow goddess had already hummed heavily, swung open the gate of the convent, and stormed in.


    "Search for me! If she doesn''t make rules for that bastard today, she won''t know what heaven and earth are Hollow goddess domineering issued an order.


    At the command of the hollow goddess, the disciples immediately scattered around, sharpened their swords, and were always ready to give Guan Xiaoyu some big help.


    Xiaoye gets Xiujing''s look and runs to the place where Guan Xiaoyu practices.


    Finally ran to, but breathless ground gasped, "master! Run! The hollow goddess is coming! With those disciples who were wounded by you, it seems that they are going to find your inspiration! Run


    When Guan Xiaoyu listens to it, he has no mind to practice.


    Oh, my God! Hollow goddess! If she remembers correctly, this is the boss at the top of vanity!


    Although she was ready for revenge when she picked up those fools, she didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon!


    This time, Guan Xiaoyu has the heart to cry.


    What to do, what to do! Where are you going!


    She was so anxious that she turned around. Looking around, she could see that everything was smooth! The enemy who comes back here is a hollow goddess. Even if she runs to the horizon, she will be caught by others.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s head is as big as a fight. He is in a hurry to go to a doctor for his simple disease. He asks Lingyu and Xiaoyao in a hurry, "Lingyu! Little medicine! Do something! A wave of monsters is coming. You can''t wait for your help! "


    Lingyu with what she knows immediately to Guan Xiaoyu analysis, "master don''t be afraid! Even if it''s the hollow goddess at the top of vanity, as long as the master doesn''t confront her head-on, things will turn for the better! "


    Small medicine is a face of light, painlessly said, "master don''t be afraid, all have small medicine in!" I really don''t know whether a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers or whether he really has a few brushes.


    Guan Xiaoyu, this headache, these two guys! These two guys! It''s really a good thing but not a good thing! My aunt, if it''s strength now, strength! Your oral appeasement is useless!


    The master and servant are in a hurry in this room. The hollow goddess has broken in with a large army!


    "Guan Xiaoyu! Where to run Yi Lan rushes to the front of the team, and a ribbon rushes to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu dodged in a hurry, and the ribbon hit the pillars of the training room. Immediately, the beam breaks and the tile flies, and the power is infinite.


    Yi Lan is not hit, more hate hate, bite teeth back to the hollow goddess report, "master! This girl is Guan Xiaoyu


    The hollow goddess glared at Guan Xiaoyu, with an expression of pride and white swan.


    "You... Are Guan Xiaoyu, the new mortal disciple of younger martial brother Xiujing?" Her expression is very displeased, coupled with a face of flesh, speaking posture is extremely high cold.


    Such an expression on her makes Guan Xiaoyu have the illusion of meeting a wicked woman.


    The figure of this hollow goddess is the same as that of Yi Mei and others. The only difference is that her expression is colder and harder to get close to.


    Guan Xiaoyu is a little uneasy. This woman looks hard to deal with!


    "Ah, hey, yes, I''m just in charge of Xiaoyu. The goddess is very polite!" Guan Xiaoyu grins and secretly observes the movements of the hollow goddess.


    In the moment when she lowered her head slightly, the hollow goddess''s hand was like electricity�� With a loud bang, a shining black magic ball went straight to the top of Xiaoyu''s head!


    Guan Xiaoyu has been paying attention to her actions. When she sees something wrong, she immediately dodges to hide behind Xiaoyao. She clearly remembers that this medicine is a magic weapon that feeds on the magic ball!


    Xiaoyao did not live up to his request. With a bright red mouth, the magic ball rolled into his mouth.


    The little medicine chewed and chewed. The magic ball rattled in his mouth, and he soon swallowed it.


    After swallowing it, he immediately looked at the hollow goddess with bright eyes, with an innocent face, "delicious! Really delicious! I''ve never had such a delicious meal! Come on, more! "


    With the swallowing of this magic ball, Xiaoyao''s body soared an inch at a visible speed.


    Unexpectedly, the hollow goddess''s face was ferocious, just like the evil spirit came into the world, "hum! Do you think a small spirit instrument can block this seat! Come on! Let''s see how capable you are! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the hollow goddess''s raindrop attack immediately began. The black and bright mana ball roared in the air, attacking the place where the medicine was with a tricky angle.


    Xiaoyao''s posture is floating. At first, he just slowly swallows it. But with the acceleration of the hollow goddess''s movement, his figure also floats faster. No matter where the hollow goddess''s magic ball hits, he will bite it accurately.


    The hollow goddess is really a master. Her magic ball is twice as fast as Xiujing''s! No wonder I dare to be so arrogant on the site of Xiujing!


    However, no matter how arrogant she was, no matter how cow B, the magic ball she sent out was like a floating ball, and it was all a small medicine.


    Finally, the hollow goddess stopped her attack and reluctantly took her hand.


    After she collected her hands, Xiaoyao''s posture of flying up, down, left and right also fell to the ground. As soon as his toe touched the ground, he gave a loud burp.


    "Er... Er... So full! How full you are Xiaoyao stood still, his body was pushed by the mana ball, and his height was already very long, slowly surpassing Guan Xiaoyu.


    Originally, he was just a little shorter than Guan Xiaoyu. Now Guan Xiaoyu stands side by side with him, and Sheng Sheng is a head shorter than him!


    Guan Xiaoyu tut has a voice, just want to praise Xiaoyao.


    Leng might as well hear an explosion in the air. When she raised her head, a huge black magic ball came on her face and caught her off guard!


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked! There is no way to think and react, the only idea is - I''m afraid I''m going to explain it here today!


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    A cyan figure in the oblique stab hit, unexpectedly the hollow goddess''s black magic ball to hit the side! The mana ball went out of control and hit another beam with a bang!


    The beams were hit twice in succession, and then they couldn''t support the weight of the roof tiles, making an ugly rattle.


    Then came a bang, the house collapse earthquake!


    A moment before the collapse of the house, Guan Xiaoyu only felt that her waist was tight and her body had been carried to the sky. Guan Xiaoyu is still a little confused in the air.


    "Well! I''ve got a lot of trouble making skills. Sooner or later, I''ll have to give my life away! " Xiujing''s voice rang in his ears.


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and looked at him.


    Isn''t it? The person holding her waist is Xiujing who was angry with her half before.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s feeling at this time is somewhat wonderful. For her, Xiujing at this time seems to be a stock that has been determined to be attacked. In the blink of an eye, it has become a blue chip stock that is bullish!


    She looked at Xiujing stupidly, wondering why he risked offending the hollow goddess to save her.


    Xiujing thought that she was not convinced when he saw her dull appearance. He glared at her and said, "what are you looking at! You still don''t agree, do you!? If you don''t agree, go down and solve those troubles yourself


    Guan Xiaoyu blinked, thinking, don''t you agree? How dare I! I''m just curious. Why do you want to save me.


    The two men were talking in the air, and the people and horses brought by the hollow goddess below also escaped from the collapsed training room. The sharp eyed people saw the two men in the air and pointed to them with hatred and said, "Lord goddess! Look! They''ve gone there! "


    People smell speech one after another toward empty to see, that wish to tear up Guan Xiaoyu''s facial expression is exactly the same.


    "Brother Xiujing! There should be a limit to protect calves! Don''t think I dare not do anything to you! " The hollow goddess jumped up and flew into the air to confront them.


    Guan Xiaoyu was amazed by the lighthearted body method of the hollow goddess. At this moment, this kind of scene is clearly the reappearance of Feitian God pig!


    Xiujing made a false salute to the hollow goddess and argued, "hollow elder martial sister, you''ll miss this. First of all, Ben''s Apprentice didn''t do anything extraordinary; Secondly, if we say to protect Duzi, I''m afraid that the elder martial sister will protect him more than the envoy! "


    When Xiujing said this, the hollow goddess was immediately annoyed, "hum! Younger martial brother Xiujing''s ability of telling lies is first-class! You should say that all the disciples at the top of vanity said that Guan Xiaoyu had beaten them seriously. Could everyone have wronged her! What''s more, you don''t want to stop me from teaching her a lesson. It''s not protecting the calf

 Chapter 83

    "Oh? Is that so? " Xiujing raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, "as far as I know, all the disciples at the top of nihilism have been to the advanced education institute once, but I remember that Yimei said at that time that she came to our advanced education institute to congratulate her. Moreover, Yi Mei also said that in order to make Ben Shi''s Apprentice become useful as soon as possible, they will help him teach him well. I thought that the competition between the disciples was normal. Why should the elder martial sister be angry? "


    As soon as Xiujing said this, all the disciples at the top of vanity looked at each other and changed their faces.


    You know, that''s not how they complained to the hollow goddess. What they said was that they went to the advanced education institute to celebrate their kindness, and Guan Xiaoyu gave them a good beating.


    But at that time, because of seeing Yi Mei seriously injured, the hollow goddess was angry. How could she think of the subtleties. For example, Guan Xiaoyu is a mortal, how can he de beat so many vain top disciples? For another example, this kind of thing happened clearly in the Institute of advanced studies, why did the dignified King make the adult have no concern!


    At this time, listening to Xiujing''s words, the hollow goddess realized the mystery and turned to scold angrily, "son of a bitch! How dare you deceive me! Go back to my seat and be punished! "


    The disciples at the top of vanity thought that after the hollow goddess was invited, they would teach Guan Xiaoyu how to cry for her father and mother. Unexpectedly, stealing chicken is not the only way to eat rice. It''s both regret and hate.


    When they were scolded by the hollow goddess, they didn''t dare to say anything to their faces. They all bowed their heads and said to the extreme in depression, "lady, calm down! The disciples know that they are wrong! Then go back and be punished


    The hollow goddess gave a cold hum, turned around in the air, and went far away in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining numerous disciples, after discovering that the hollow goddess had gone, breathed heavily.


    Yi Lan looks at Guan Xiaoyu''s direction, but she is not willing to take Guan Xiaoyu any more. Of course, in her present situation, even if she dares to take Guan Xiaoyu, she is not strong enough.


    She gouged out Guan Xiaoyu and said, "hum! Guan Xiaoyu, don''t be proud too early! One day, I will make your life worse than death


    All the other disciples agreed with Yilan, "yes, yes! We will make your life worse than death! You wait for us


    Guan Xiaoyu arms in the air, hook the corner of the mouth, in a good mood, "OK, just wait! I''m still the old saying, if you have the ability, just let it go! If I am afraid of Xiaoyu, I will write her three words upside down! "


    This tone has been arrogant to a certain extent. However, they have such arrogant capital!


    A group of false top disciples hate hate, but Leng is take tube Xiaoyu can''t.


    "Well! You wait! You wait! " They had already lost a lot in their momentum, and they were afraid that they would go back too late and make the hollow goddess even more unhappy. They had to put cruel words on their feet and smear oil on the soles of their feet!


    At this time, Xiaoyao''s figure also appeared in the air, timidly looking at Guan Xiaoyu, uncertain to ask, "master, are you ok?"


    He just ate that mana ball so happily that he forgot to protect his master. Seeing the owner almost pressed in the house, I felt uneasy and guilty.


    Guan Xiaoyu stroked his hair and comforted him, "I''m ok, I''m ok! Well, good little medicine, I don''t mean to blame you. "


    Guan Xiaoyu is sincere, even she didn''t expect that the hollow goddess had a hand, let alone a simple medicine like a newborn child!


    However, it''s good for the hollow goddess to do so. Xiaoyao will certainly have many thoughts after this battle, so she doesn''t have to spend any more time to teach him how to be dangerous.


    But Lingyu didn''t follow, and began to chirp, "master! How can you spare this boy! His task is clearly to protect the master, but only to eat! It should be a heavy penalty! "


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed, "OK, Lingyu! Don''t be unreasonable! There is something wrong with Xiaoyao. Aren''t you wrong? You, Xiaoyao and I, we are in the same group. We are all in the same position. When Xiaoyao defends, what are you doing? What you have to do is not to blame others for their mistakes, but to keep a vigilant heart at all times, and to give a heavy blow to the enemy in places where there are dangers and places not noticed by your companions! "


    Ling Yu was originally dissatisfied with Xiaoyao''s negligence, but she was criticized by Guan Xiaoyu. Suddenly, her self-esteem was hit hard, and she began to cry.


    The heartbroken cry made Guan Xiaoyu at a loss. She softened her voice and coaxed her to say, "well, don''t cry! I''m not scolding you. I''m just trying to reason with you. Lingyu, you are a big girl. Don''t be so angry with Xiaoyao, OK? Xiaoyao is not sensible. You are sensible. You have to show the measure of adults everywhere! Teach him where the medicine is not well done. That''s my good jade. "


    Guan Xiaoyu turned her lips and said, "thank you for your help just now! I owe you one. I''ll pay you back one day! "


    Xiujing snorted coldly, swung his sleeve, turned around and left.


    Guan xiaoyuxin wants to repair the scenery. He is angry. He touches his nose and flies to follow him.


    With the coming of the Centennial trial, Guan Xiaoyu''s practice became busy.


    At the beginning, I could dream back every midnight, thinking of the good things I had with Che Lingjun, and worrying about his life after leaving the top of vanity.


    But with the increasingly busy practice, she has gradually got used to the days without Che Lingjun. She has gradually got used to the daily life of practicing martial arts when she opens her eyes and sleeping when she closes her eyes.


    At the same time, help the mainland, wood palace.


    Fifty years later, countless enchanting and beautiful figures appeared in the court Hall of the wood kingdom for the first time.


    All of these beauties were selected from all parts of the country. In addition, there are not a few beauties who have paid tribute. Even a rough calculation, they have to be more than 3000.


    The person sitting on the Dragon chair at the moment is Che Lingjun, who was expelled from the top of vanity by Xiujing on that day. Beside him sits a charming woman wearing Xiaguan and a hundred flowers competing for beauty. She is the dragon lady of the dragon clan.


    Che Lingjun held the wine cup in one hand, and one hand slanted into the gorgeous clothes of long tainv from the angle that his highness could not see. He did all the evil things!


    Your highness, the eunuch in charge of the house of interior is in charge of the performance of the beautiful people.


    The performance of this beauty has lasted for more than ten days. Every day, more than 300 beauties perform one by one, and the man Dynasty and the emperor enjoy it together.


    Today, it is the tenth group of beauties to perform.


    At dusk, it''s finally time for the last beauty to perform. The eunuch in charge is relieved. After the last beauty stepped down, he stepped forward and reported, "I''ll tell the emperor that all the beauties selected and presented by the neighboring countries have finished performing this year. Please fix your position as soon as possible!"


    Che Lingjun on the Dragon chair raised his head, glanced at all the beauties in the hall, waved his hand and said, "since they are all beauties, I will arrange them all for you! I want to taste them one by one! "


    When Che Lingjun said this, all the beauties were jubilant, but all the courtiers disapproved. Some of them were straightforward and stood at the forefront of the team and retorted, "your majesty! Never! Beauty is beautiful, but your dragon body is more important! What''s more, the three thousand harem has scored three, six and nine grades in every dynasty. If you don''t, how can you teach so many beauties how to get along with each other in the future, do you want the rules of the wood kingdom? "


    This courtier was a senior official named Liu Renyi. He was also one of the senior officials appointed by the former Emperor to assist the new emperor. Not long ago, it was under the control of Mr. Liu that the rebellion of the deposed prince was successfully solved, and his ability was also purposeful.


    Mr. Liu has been working all his life. What he can''t stand most is that other people don''t respect the etiquette and law. So he is not afraid of power.


    Everyone in the court was sweating for him. You should know that their emperor came back from a serious injury a few months ago. After a good injury, the whole person seemed to have become another person.


    If we say that the former Emperor of the state of wood was only a half boy who had not been deeply involved in the world, then the present emperor of the state of wood is a good master of wine, sex and wealth!


    This does not hurt a good, set up a Dragon Princess.


    Just set up a dragon princess a few days later, and ordered the house to go all over the country to search for him beauty! If anyone dares to disagree, he will be angry and kill immediately!


    In this way, the courtiers were more afraid of the changing emperor. Therefore, in words and deeds, it is very careful.


    Today, however, the emperor was lenient. Not only was he not angry with Mr. Liu, he said with a smile, "good! Since Mr. Liu thinks these beauties should be divided into three, six and nine grades, I''ll divide them as you like! Come on, I''m waiting for you


    The little eunuch, who was waiting after him, heard the summons and immediately presented the pen, ink and paper to him.


    Che Lingjun splashed ink and soon drew a portrait. Long tainv was watching, and the two rows of teeth were bleeding.


    The portrait was clearly painted according to the woman Guan Xiaoyu! Hum! Che Lingjun, Che Lingjun, I didn''t expect that time has passed for so long, and you can''t let go of the woman in charge of Xiaoyu! I''m the dragon lady. I treat you like this, but you only care about that woman! How unreasonable!


    Long Tainu was very depressed. She thought that getting along day and night could make Che Lingjun forget Guan Xiaoyu, but the fact is that no matter how much Che Lingjun becomes, Guan Xiaoyu is still the scale in his heart that no one is allowed to touch!


    Che Lingjun seems to be aware of it, slightly side head, smilingly asked, "how, but what''s the opinion of Princess long?"


    Long tainv was caught by Che Lingjun. She was a little confused. She lowered her head down in a hurry, while the others knelt down. "Your Majesty, forgive me. I dare not have any opinion! Everything is directed by your majesty. "


    Che Lingjun raised his pretty lips, and the water drop shaped mark between his forehead was as crisp as a drop.


    "Well! I don''t think you have any opinion! Mr. Liu, take this one and choose it according to the Queen''s appearance. Those who look like it are not in the front, while those who don''t look like it are in the back. Are you clear? " Che Lingjun points at his portrait and says this to Liu Renyi.


    Liu Renyi knelt down and took the order. When he saw the portrait, it was not the portrait of Guan Xiaoyu, the queen of the wood kingdom!


    Liu Renyi''s original intention is to make Che Lingjun accept less beauties, but according to Che Lingjun''s meaning, I''m afraid that none of the more than 3000 beauties will give up.


    Liu Renyi thought hard, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    Che Lingjun is also the king of a country no matter how strange his temperament becomes, he is also a man of his word! Although he did not agree with Che Lingjun''s practice, he would give in as long as he didn''t make too much trouble with his monarchs and ministers.


    As a result, Lord Liu had to take over the job of determining the position of imperial concubine according to the portrait.


    Mr. Liu has a seat in his room. Che Lingjun has come down spontaneously, picked two beauties who are quite similar to Guan Xiaoyu''s appearance, and went back to the palace.


    That night, long''s daughter came to long''s father in a hurry. The father and daughter talked with each other by candlelight. They were worried about Che Lingjun''s change.


    "Father, your majesty is like this now. What should I do?" Long Tai Nu is frowning and worried.

 Chapter 84

    The Dragon father sighed and shook his head. "Is that your fault? At the beginning, I stopped you and told you not to use that kind of golden elixir for him! Now that he has become like this, it''s not all because of the golden elixir! "


    At this time, long Tainu also regretted, "I also regretted giving your majesty that kind of golden elixir, but you can see the situation at that time. If you don''t give your majesty that kind of golden elixir, you will have to die! How could the emperor of the dragon family die so cowardly! Father, what you should do now is not to blame me, but to find out how to make your majesty return to the normal track! "


    Long Fu pondered for a long time, and finally came up with a way, "now the only way is to find your Majesty''s wish and drive away his demons. Everyone''s heart needs both light and dark. As long as your majesty cares about the most, expelling the demons is just around the corner! "


    The Long Tai Nu''s brows are locked deeper when she hears the words. What your majesty cares about


    Apart from Guan Xiaoyu, I''m afraid your majesty doesn''t care about anything else! But Guan Xiaoyu, who is now on the top of vanity, doesn''t know how happy she is! How to make her appear to save their majesty!


    It''s no wonder that my father always wanted to talk but stopped. It turned out that the only way was such a dead end!


    Long tainv really regretted that she had let her majesty become like this. It was better for her to let her fate be her own destiny at that time. The Dragon seal is the treasure of the dragon people in ancient times. It doesn''t make sense that the emperor it chooses will be killed casually.


    At that time, she was in a hurry to give her Majesty the golden elixir. Although it gave birth to her Majesty''s Longhua, Her Majesty was completely under the control of Longyin.


    What long Tainu doesn''t know is that long Yin can only be seen again after a thousand years. Once she takes back the initiative, the destructive factors that have been forced for a thousand years will roll out and seize the dark side of Che Lingjun''s love for Guan Xiaoyu! As a result, Che Lingjun got deeper and deeper. In the end, there was only darkness left in his heart.


    He can''t go to Guan Xiaoyu''s side, so bring all the women who look like Guan Xiaoyu to his side and accompany him!


    Of course, Che Lingjun''s life was not a smooth one. During their return to the imperial palace of the state of wood, the newly elected Dragon Emperor and elders of the dragon clan came to visit him again and again.


    Che Lingjun has the power of the Dragon Seal. How could the dragon people be his opponents.


    After beating all the dragon people down, the elders had to admit the identity of cheling Junlong emperor. Che Lingjun, who is controlled by the Dragon Seal, is both good and evil. With one sword, he will destroy the New Dragon Emperor selected by the elders.


    In this move to make an example of others, the people of the dragon have no second intention to Che Lingjun, the Dragon Emperor. But Che Lingjun''s mind is more and more evil, no one can control, this can be anxious bad Long''s father and daughter, but also can only do anxious, no other way.


    Over the past three months, aiming at Guan Xiaoyu''s weak mana, Xiujing has specially instructed her how to avoid attack. As far as Xiujing is concerned, although he doesn''t expect Guan Xiaoyu, a nominal disciple, to be famous, he doesn''t want her to die miserably because she is inferior to others.


    After all, Guan Xiaoyu is the one chosen by the ego. If you want to get the ego, you must firmly grasp Guan Xiaoyu! So, driven by this kind of psychology, Xiujing not only let her practice more frequently, but also told her the rules of Huishi thoroughly.


    In fact, this hundred year competition is a competition to select talents for Shangyu. The competition rules are very flexible. As long as students participate in the competition, they can choose any opponent and confirm the ranking by the number of consecutive wins.


    The top ten students will be favored by all the masters in Shangyu. They will be accepted as Shangyu students. When the time is ripe, they will go to Shangyu to practice.


    From right to left, the team of hollow goddess was the first, followed by the team of landscape cultivation, which was arranged to the left.


    As Guan Xiaoyu is the only disciple in Xiujing, everyone''s eyes will float to Guan Xiaoyu as soon as the queue stands well. Especially Yimei Yilan and others, because they have suffered a great loss in Guan Xiaoyu''s hands, their eyes on Guan Xiaoyu are particularly hot.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, nose and heart are not strabismus. On the surface, she is calm, but on the bottom of her heart, she is like a hornet''s nest. You know, Yi Mei and others have been holding back their evil fire for more than three months. Now they finally have a chance to teach her a lesson, and they have to give her a few hard lessons.


    From the corner of the eye, I receive Yimei''s eyes. Guan Xiaoyu is so worried.


    But in order to show off, she had to stand calmly and abnormally.


    Although she has been practicing hard for more than three months, there is a great distance between her and the disciples at the top of vanity. Fortunately, Xiujing''s eyes are bright. In the past three golden months, she just taught her how to avoid attack.


    As the saying goes, sharpening one''s gun in the face of an emergency is the only way to be unhappy. Hum, as long as Yi Mei and others don''t go together, as long as she cooperates with Xiaoyao properly, it should be OK to ask for self-protection at that time.


    Soon, Yimei, as the first disciple of Xuji hall, was called to the challenge arena.


    Sure enough, Yi Mei pointed the spearhead at Guan Xiaoyu without hesitation.


    Yi Mei''s choice is in Guan Xiaoyu''s expectation, but don''t think she is such a bully.


    In the sight of all the disciples, Guan Xiaoyu walked up to the challenge arena, saluted the hollow goddess and the five envoys at the top of vanity, and saluted the people from Shangyu. Then he said in a loud voice, "disciple Guan Xiaoyu is very honored to be favored by elder martial sister Yimei, but you should also know, I''m a new mortal disciple of the envoy Jin three months ago. I''m afraid I''m not as strong as elder martial sister Yimei.


    However, since elder martial sister Yimei looks up to me so much, I can''t spoil everyone''s interest. Well, in view of my poor strength, in order to ensure that I will not be killed by your senior brothers and sisters in the competition, please allow me to call my guardian spirit weapon during the competition. "


    As soon as the disciples heard Guan Xiaoyu say that he was guarding the spirit weapon, they naturally thought of the graceful blue eyed boy. They saw the contest in the advanced education institute more than three months ago. Even the hollow goddess had nothing to do with Guan Xiaoyu''s spirit weapon! If let her summon the spirit weapon, then their mind is not to be defeated!


    Sure enough, Yi Mei immediately retorted, "no! What''s the point of such a contest when your weapon is so damaged? "


    Guan Xiaoyu wanted to dress weakly to add some chips for herself, but Yimei was so cruel that she even gave her a chance! She scratched her head and asked Lingyu in a depressed voice, "Lingyu, if I don''t take the medicine this time, what''s the chance of winning? And you, if I give you the responsibility of protecting me, can you bear it? "


    Lingyu snorted with disdain and said confidently, "master, don''t worry! There are so many minions, little jade is not in the eye! However, xiaoyu''er''s strength is attack, and her defense ability is not as strong as her attack ability. However, if the defense is the attack of this kind of Pediatrics, xiaoyu''er is still competent! "


    Guan Xiaoyu and others are Lingyu''s words. Yimei and others know the existence of Xiaoyao, but they don''t know that she still has Lingyu! In the form of Lingyu, you can use Lingyu as a weapon at most. I''m afraid those fools can''t see anything.


    Thinking about this, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart settled down. However, in order to make the role of the weak more perfect, she continued to beg, "elder martial sister Yimei! I''m not deceiving people too much! Knowing that I can''t be your opponent, don''t let me summon the spirit weapon! It''s not fair


    Yi Mei Chi laughs, no longer gives Guan Xiaoyu a chance, says directly, "hum! Guan Xiaoyu, I thought you would cheat us by pretending to be weak? Apart from the distinguished guests of Shangyu, who here doesn''t know the damage of your spirit weapon! I''ve heard other people say that even my master can''t do anything with your spirit weapon! Today we are competing with our own mana. If there is a spirit weapon nearby to help us, what else can we compare! Elder martial brothers and sisters present, do you think that''s right? "


    The brothers and sisters of the teachers and Guan Yan have a grudge against each other. Naturally, they agree with Yi Mei''s words in unison.


    At this time, the hollow goddess, who is the principal of vanity, came forward and said, "everyone, be quiet! I think what Yimei said is very reasonable! Guan Xiaoyu''s spirit weapon is indeed the one I have nothing to do. If there is such an evil spirit weapon in the contest, I can''t see the power cultivation of the competitor. So, please do it according to your ability! However, Yimei, as your elder martial sister, you should be merciful! Don''t hurt my younger martial sister. "


    Yi Mei hugged her fist with a smile and said in a loud voice, "please don''t worry, master! Yimei must stop at once


    Yi Mei said one thing in her mouth, but she thought another. Hum, Guan Xiaoyu, you little bastard can finally fall into my hands! I''ll definitely call you better die than die!


    Guan Xiaoyu takes a panoramic view of Yi Mei''s bad eyes. She is careful in her heart.


    Small medicine in Guan Xiaoyu''s voice of mind to stay in place to watch, Guan Xiaoyu alone, make the appearance of fear, stand on the opponent position of Yi Mei.


    Don''t wait for Guan Xiaoyu to have a reaction, Yi Mei has already preempted to attack to come over.


    This Yimei is a teacher of the hollow goddess, and the color of the mana ball is also dark, just because the number of segments is too low, so the dark air is not strong.


    With her attack, the level aperture behind her also lights up.


    When Guan Xiaoyu reached the peak of vanity, she found that when her strength reached a certain level, she would show a level aperture. The color of the aperture of ordinary disciples was very light. The better the mana, the stronger the color of the aperture.


    Judging from the aperture color of Yimei Tianling cover, her mana should not be very strong. Guan Xiaoyu thought, maybe he has the ability to go back and forth with her.


    Thinking about this, Guan Xiaoyu communicated with Lingyu. Because Lingyu is a spirit, she can judge the strength of the enemy''s mana accurately. Guan Xiaoyu lets her wait for the opportunity. If she has the ability to evade or fight back, she doesn''t have to do it.


    Lingyu is really on the road, quietly lying on Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist, without any reaction.


    Guan Xiaoyu is very happy, very good! Here''s the chance!


    She attacks decisively, holding the golden fire dragon in her left hand and the green ice sword in her right hand, circling and whistling around Yimei''s mana ball. Yimei''s mana ball is entangled by Guan Xiaoyu''s mana wave, and her ferocious castration is blocked a little bit.


    Yi Mei sees that Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t dodge to meet her, and a touch of contempt comes out of her mouth. However, her face changed when she saw the golden and crispy aperture on Tianling cover after Guan Yan''s attack.


    This Guan Xiaoyu has risen to the first level of prosperity in just a few months!


    Moreover, judging from the color of the aperture, Guan Xiaoyu''s strength is not much weaker than her! It seems that if I want to win this little bastard this time, I''m afraid I''ll be tired!


    Yi Mei is finally playing 12 points carefully, want to strengthen the strength of the magic ball, but with her magic is very difficult in such a short period of time.


    Guan Xiaoyu is determined to eat this point, the palm of the mana wave source constantly wrapped up, will Yimei''s mana ball to tightly wrapped, not long after, Yimei''s mana ball was hit into pieces, in the air spread gold and green light, like a Zou Feng flying.


    All the spectators look at each other. You know, Yimei is the chief disciple of the hollow goddess. She can use her magic power in a short time. It seems that Guan Xiaoyu is really extraordinary! It''s no wonder that you will make an exception for the master Jin, who always has eyes above the top!

 Chapter 85

    For a moment, all the disciples looked at each other. The five envoys and the hollow goddess were surprised, especially Xiujing. They didn''t believe their own eyes!


    When does Guan Xiaoyu become so strong? Why doesn''t he know!


    On the contrary, Guan Xiaoyu is full of vitality. At the moment of smashing Yimei''s mana ball, it seems that something invisible and untouchable is suddenly absorbed by her body, which makes her feel very comfortable. Even the mana she just spent in dealing with Yimei is quickly recovered.


    This makes Guan Xiaoyu feel surprised. She swims around her body with the air of elixir field, and finds that her body''s mana is only much more than the heyday before the attack!


    What''s going on? Guan Xiaoyu muttered in her heart.


    Yimei''s mana ball was absorbed by Guan Xiaoyu, and all the disciples were shocked.


    If it is said that Guan Xiaoyu''s success in the last group attack was due to the help of the spirit weapon, this time it was all her own ability!


    The situation of Yimei and Guan Xiaoyu''s performance is obvious to everyone. Although Yimei may hide part of her mana due to the restriction of her elder martial sister''s identity, Guan Xiaoyu''s performance is when Yimei''s mana ball is approaching!


    This time is different from the last time, all the disciples are waiting to watch Xiaoyu''s jokes! But unexpectedly, the golden fire dragon and green ice arrow from the center of Guan Xiaoyu''s two palms are entangled with Yimei''s mana ball! What''s more, it''s amazing that the combination of fire and ice can permeate each other and dissolve the power of the hostile mana ball with both hardness and softness!


    What makes them feel even more terrifying is that Guan Xiaoyu''s mana wave can be continuously added!


    The last time they were repeatedly beaten by Guan Xiaoyu, they said that it was Guan Xiaoyu''s spirit weapon. This time, they clearly saw that the constant stream of mana waves was clearly coming from the palms of Guan Xiaoyu''s hands!


    Oh, my God! I didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu was such an alien!


    At the top of the whole vanity, I''m afraid only the hollow goddess can have such power! Oh, no, strictly speaking, I''m afraid that in time, even the hollow goddess may become the loser of her subordinates!


    What kind of monster is Guan Xiaoyu! no way! We must find a way to make her unable to turn over. Otherwise, if we make her powerful, I''m afraid there will be no place for them to stand on the top of this vanity!


    The disciples stepped forward and said firmly, "master! Dear God, we admire the magic power of the younger martial sister. Please give us a chance to compete with the younger martial sister! "


    Everyone''s reaction had been expected by Guan Xiaoyu. She gave a cold smile, and her eyes were extremely ironic.


    Xiujing, as Guan Xiaoyu''s nominal master, has an ulterior motive for Guan Xiaoyu. Naturally, he doesn''t want Guan Xiaoyu to suffer losses in the competition.


    Hearing that all the disciples wanted to compete with Guan Xiaoyu, he coughed heavily, glanced at all the disciples and said, "you are jiuer''s elder brothers and sisters, how can you bully her like this! As you know, she is just a mortal disciple who was newly recruited by Benshi more than three months ago. It''s lucky that she survived from Yimei. How can she survive your attacks! Hollow elder martial sister, you are the principal of the top of vanity, but you are critical


    Hollow goddess brow deep lock, eyes have never left tube Xiaoyu''s body.


    Yimei is quite qualified among all the disciples. She has been under her own door for more than 200 years. She has been practicing hard for more than 200 years. In the last hundred years, Yimei won the first place!


    Guan Xiaoyu can dissolve Yi Mei''s mana so easily, so the strength can''t be underestimated! If she sincerely threw herself at the top of vanity, it would be all right. If she had any different intentions... It would be a great disadvantage to the top of vanity!


    The hollow goddess thinks fast and weighs the benefit in her heart. Her eyes to Guan Xiaoyu immediately become deep. Hearing what Xiujing said to herself, she nodded and said, "what the minister said is true. However, in my opinion, the new apprentice of Lord Jin is very good. I want to see where the limit of your proud disciple is! It''s rare to meet a hundred year meeting test. If your apprentice''s magic power is really good, maybe you will be favored by any of the people in Shangyu. Then you''ll be a master, won''t you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu a listen to hollow goddess words, secretly scolded a Niang. This hollow goddess, she''s very respectable! She clearly wants to die!


    After Guan Xiaoyu''s depression, a magnetic voice of a young man suddenly came from the rostrum, "Xiao Kong said that. I''m also very interested in the limit of Xiao Jin, a new mortal disciple. In this way, please be ready for all the disciples at the top of vanity! "


    Guan Xiaoyu looks for fame. The speaker is sitting on the high chair in the center of the rostrum, with white hair, bloody eyes and scarlet clothes. It''s unforgettable.


    At the moment when she came into contact with Fei Yi''s eyes, Guan Xiaoyu heard a very clear thump in her heart, and a low sigh -- Fei Yi


    All of a sudden, my heart was aching. Guan Xiaoyu holds his heart, brows deep lock, but the sight can''t leave the position of Fei Yi person for half a moment, follow him, it seems that how can''t see enough.


    Don''t want to, Guan Xiaoyu''s low Nan unexpectedly has been paying attention to her Fei dress person to listen to, at the moment startle ask, "little girl, do you know me?"


    Guan Xiaoyu wants to say that she doesn''t know you, but she thinks so. However, she seems to have self-consciousness on her lips. She says in a tone full of sadness, "Fei Yi, my Fei Yi, how can I not know you when I''ve been waiting for thousands of years..."


    A word like this is like a stone stirring up a thousand waves.


    The eyes of the people looking at the people in Fei''s clothes were mixed with strangeness, especially those who were sitting on the left and right sides of the people in Fei''s clothes were mixed with a lot of contempt and disdain.


    After looking at each other for a long time, the disciples finally couldn''t help muttering.


    Disciple a: "that''s Lord Feiyi of Shangyu. It''s said that this Lord is the only one who jumps directly from the mortal world to Shangyu, and the day of his ascent is Lord Feiyi''s wedding day!"


    Disciple B: "Hey! What do you know! I heard from master that there was a venerable in Shangyu who took a fancy to him, so he was promoted to Shangyu! In order not to let him marry his mortal daughter! "


    Disciple C: "you! But just a little white face! It''s still on! I Pooh


    Disciple Ding: "keep your voice down! Be careful not to let the people in Fei''s clothes listen to it. You''ll be too tired to take it away at that time! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is cold. It seems that the gossip of the man in Fei''s clothes is so hot that it can catch up with those who hate her.


    Fei dress person facial expression one Zheng, the line of sight is burning to see to tube small jade.


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly complained, mother! The soul of the god horse''s wonderful Phoenix master has come out to make trouble again!


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of so many people. When she bites her teeth, she doesn''t feel pain, but the tip of her tongue has been bitten by her. By this stimulation, her mind finally got rid of the interference of the Phoenix master yuan soul, and recovered as usual.


    "Well, well!" Guan Xiaoyu coughed heavily, drew everyone''s attention back, and sophisticated, "master Fei, you''re really joking. You''re so handsome that there''s anger and resentment. I can''t be convinced by your style. Keke, it''s just a joke. Don''t worry about such a nobody as disciple. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s nonsense makes people feel extremely boring, but the eyes of the people in Fei''s clothes are just burning and become lost, with a touch of sadness.


    Guan Xiaoyu was afraid that he would continue to ask, so she quickly and actively said, "goddess, didn''t you just propose to let your elder martial brothers and sisters compete with their disciples? I feel that after such a big rest, my mana has almost recovered, so I can continue to compete. "


    In fact, it''s not that Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t despise the disciples at the top of vanity, but rather than let everyone know that she was just made by the soul of the Phoenix master and say those rebellious words, she would rather be a little tired and pick up a few more disciples at the top of vanity!


    Besides, Lingyu didn''t mean to stop her, which showed that she was able to deal with the disciples at the top of vanity.


    With such a reminder from Guan Xiaoyu, the hollow goddess remembered her original plan and said in a loud voice to all the disciples waiting for the entrance contest at the bottom of the challenge arena, "all the disciples, listen! Later, you will go up one by one to compete with your younger martial sisters, and remember to stop. Don''t hurt people''s lives! "


    All the disciples took orders and jumped with joy. They all wanted to be the first to jump on the stage and teach Guan Xiaoyu a lesson.


    Later, it was the disciples of Xuji Hall who came forward and pressed the eager people back.


    After the defeat of Yimei, Yilan became the first of all the disciples, and all the disciples were pressed behind by her. She assigned them to the competition smoothly.


    It''s rare to have a hundred years'' test. Yilan is here for the top name. Yimei''s defeat is in her heart.


    Seeing that everyone wanted to teach Guan Xiaoyu a lesson, she laughed. Oh, let them rush up first. When Guan Xiaoyu has collected them, she will clean up Guan Xiaoyu again! By then, there is no doubt that her first name will be hers!


    With this kind of psychology, Yilan successfully arranged her competition at the end.


    Guan Xiaoyu sure as expected defeated everyone after Yilan. After more than 100 fierce battles, she felt as light as a swallow. Her whole body was swimming. She was pounding at the top of her head and seemed to be looking for a breakthrough.


    Lingyu''s reaction was more intense than Guan Xiaoyu''s, and how could he shout, "master! That''s close! As long as you absorb a little more mana, you can break through the first level of Feng dance and get into the second level! "


    Guan Xiaoyu has no time to talk with Lingyu. Yilan has already gone up. He can''t help but say that it''s a palm to pull off the shelf! That''s a slap. Castration is like a flood! Compared with Yimei and other disciples, the mana ball is much bigger, and the color has shown the ink color of distant mountains!


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked, this! How come Yilan''s magic ball is even deeper than Yimei''s! Is Yi Lan''s magic power higher than Yi Mei!


    Rao is her mana wave to add quickly, Yi Lan''s mana ball has already arrived in front, Guan Xiaoyu watched the huge black mana ball head on, yelled, "go!"


    At the same time, the white jade bracelet on her wrist turns into a brilliant light and pours into her mana wave, fighting against Yi Lan''s black mana ball with the golden and green waves!


    With Hua Guang''s help, Guan Xiaoyu finally didn''t hurt too much. Deng Deng Deng stepped back three steps, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Yi Lan holds a fist far away and says falsely, "little younger martial sister, give in!"


    Guan Xiaoyu spits out a mouthful of blood. Don''t open your face and stop talking. Hum, being bullied and pretending to be generous is not the way she manages Xiaoyu!


    With Guan Xiaoyu''s blood spitting out, the scene burst into warm applause.


    Guan Xiaoyu even more hate, thought, mother, to bully more you also long face!


    However, the focus of Yigan is obviously different from that of her. In the thunderous applause, it is a pile of praise from the people, "Oh! There are so many talented people at the top of vanity! What a good eye the envoy has


    Guan Xiaoyu''s depressed expression froze. Ah? Are those masters boasting about their good eyesight? Is that a compliment?


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly breathed a breath, thinking that fortunately he didn''t swear, otherwise he would lose face.

 Chapter 86

    However, Yi Lan, who was fighting with her, had already started to applaud. She had to hold her fists and jump around the challenge arena. As she jumped up, she shook her arms and yelled, "friend on the left! Friend on the right! Friends ahead! Friends behind! Thank you for your support


    After running for a lap, I realized that something was wrong.


    The audience clapped loudly, but it seems that not many people''s eyes stay on her! Except for those vain top disciples who were defeated by Guan Xiaoyu.


    The people''s praise came after the applause stopped. The man in Fei''s clothes, in particular, was only three steps away when he saw that Guan Xiaoyu was defeated by N. his red eyes were even more dazzling with excitement.


    At this time, the hollow goddess stood up from her seat, walked up to Guan Xiaoyu with her huge body, and pressed a magic spirit stone, which symbolized the top of the illusory hundred year examination, on Guan Xiaoyu''s forehead.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, right? Congratulations on winning the top of vanity in the Centennial test With a look of appreciation, the hollow goddess announced the results of the Centennial test.


    As soon as the result is announced, it is natural for some companies to be happy and others to be worried. The saddest is Yilan.


    I thought that when Guan Xiaoyu was almost cleaned up by the people in front of him, he would be the last one to go on the stage. As long as he beat Guan Xiaoyu directly, he would be the first one in the Centennial meeting


    But master, what does that mean! It is clear that he has defeated Guan Xiaoyu. Why does the first name go to Guan Xiaoyu! She doesn''t agree! No matter what, she won''t accept it!


    Seeing that spirit stone will be embedded in Guan Xiaoyu''s forehead, Yi Lan is annoyed! I hate it!


    "Master! You''re not fair! Obviously, I won the competition! The first name of this Centennial examination should belong to the apprentice! This spirit stone belongs to an apprentice, too! " Yi orchid several steps rush past, split hand then want to seize tube small jade forehead of work properly stone.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked by Yilan''s mana just now, but she didn''t dare to fight hard because her internal injury was not healed. When she wanted to dodge, her body suddenly weighed as heavy as a kilo!


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu thinks Yilan is going to rob Lingshi, his forehead is boiling hot in vain! Then, the spirit stone between the forehead unexpectedly burst out a bright red light, will Yi Lan that fast close hand to bomb fly out!


    Yilan screams in the air, and the whole person is bounced out of the arena area.


    However, Guan Xiaoyu is not finished yet.


    The Lingshi in the missile flying orchid, red light slowly convergence, with visible speed a little disappeared in Guan Xiaoyu''s forehead.


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t move. She felt warm and light. Right above her tianlinggai, a golden and green aperture appeared quickly. With the sound of "beep", the aperture was broken and quickly upgraded to two beams of aperture!


    The two apertures after the upgrade are not gold and green, but green and gold. The color of the two apertures is bright and beautiful. They are waving on Guan Xiaoyu''s head, showing Guan Xiaoyu''s strength.


    When the audience saw the aperture on Guan Xiaoyu''s head, they all covered their mouths and exclaimed, "God, she''s advanced! I didn''t expect that the top prize Lingshi could promote her advancement! What kind of luck is this!


    You know, at the top of the illusory world, many people can''t cross a level even for hundreds of years!


    So, the disciples at the top of vanity are all kinds of envy!


    In the voice of the crowd, Guan Xiaoyu finally understood what had happened. No wonder she felt that she could not help herself again. It turned out that she was advanced again. Ma Dan, can you give her some freedom in the future, otherwise she can''t move. It''s very hard. B OK!


    It seems to feel the strong resentment of Guan Xiaoyu, and the spirit of the God Ma Fengzhu returns the freedom of action to Guan Xiaoyu. At the moment when her body regained her freedom of movement, Guan Xiaoyu felt something flashed in her mind, and some disordered memory fragments were beating rapidly.


    Although those memory fragments are messy, the recorded people and events are very clear.


    The memory of the face of the person is peerless, with a head of white hair, a round and blood eyes, dressed in a flowing Fei clothes - this person in addition to Fei clothes, not for him to choose!


    Guan Xiaoyu shakes her head. She only feels that her head is more swollen. How can she suddenly have more memories? What''s more, it''s about the memory of the people in Fei''s clothes! Can''t... Can''t... The original Phoenix master is actually the heroine who has an affair with the lady in Fei''s clothes?!


    This speculation changed Guan Xiaoyu''s face. Chum! Won''t, Phoenix Lord you Ya of should not really leave such a mess to throw to aunt to clean up!


    Guan Xiaoyu fidgetily pressed down on her forehead and decided to ignore everything. In order to avoid extraneous affairs, she had better run away quickly. However, God didn''t seem to hear her prayer


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt that a flower in front of her eyes and a red shadow were fast approaching! Before she had time to exclaim, her body fell into a warm embrace.


    "Fengniang! Is that you! Is it really you?! You know, I''ve been waiting so hard! Why did you run away when you took me to Shangyu? You know! You know! I think you''re going crazy! " The other side will Guan Xiaoyu''s head in the heart, emotional difficult flat.


    Strangely, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t hate this person''s embrace. Even her irritable mood had the illusion of being pacified. She involuntarily in each other''s arms miso, miso after suddenly wake up!


    What is she doing!? No matter how warm you are, it''s another man! Oh, my God! She''s a woman with men! How can you just let other men hold you! This is very sorry for Archer! Acher has paid so much for her. She should never do anything wrong to acher!


    After Guan Xiaoyu reacted, he pushed the person holding him hard! The other side does not defend her to have this one hand, was pushed directly by her palm wind to float to fly out! She saw that the person holding her turned out to be the person in Fei''s clothes!


    Everyone at the scene saw that the man in Fei''s clothes hugged and hugged a female disciple from the mortal world, which made the whole audience gape. Don''t you say that the man in Fei''s clothes is a little white face who eats soft food? How can he be a master who is full of courage?


    In the sight of everyone''s consternation, Guan Xiaoyu stares at the person in Fei''s clothes angrily, stomps her feet, hums and quickly runs away from the scene.


    The person in Fei''s clothes sees Guan Xiaoyu running away, so he flies to catch up anxiously.


    "Fengniang! Fengniang! Where are you going! Don''t leave me alone, OK! Wait for me! This time, whether it''s going up the mountain or down the sea of fire, Fei Yi will follow you Although the man in Fei''s clothes is widely said to be a master of soft food, his magic power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. A few flashes of time, he blocked Guan Xiaoyu''s way.


    Guan Xiaoyu is flustered because she has a sense of dependence on a man other than Che Lingjun. In vain, she is stopped and her eyes are red.


    She rushes left and right, trying to find a space to hide first, but she can''t get rid of the entanglement of the person in Fei''s clothes. She rushes to the left, and the man in Fei''s clothes blocks to the left. She rushes to the right, and the man in Fei''s clothes blocks to the right!


    Guan Xiaoyu was angry and glared at him angrily. He asked, "master Fei, what do you want to do! Originally, I thought you were a master, so I decided to give you a face. I don''t care about your inexplicable cuddle with me before, but you are still catching up like a follower. Are you strong or not! If you don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful! "


    The person in Fei''s clothes was scolded by Guan Xiaoyu, and his face turned red. He stopped Guan Xiaoyu and put down her hand.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that he knew the truth and hummed coldly. But the person in Fei''s clothes suddenly took out his hand and grabbed her wrist again.


    Under this pull, the white jade bracelet on Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist attracted his attention and exclaimed, "no! You don''t go! You are fengniang! Lingyu only recognizes fengniang! Your wrist is clearly wearing Lingyu, fengniang. Why don''t I admit it? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s hand was held by the man in Fei''s clothes. He was so angry that he wanted to greet his ancestors, but he could only bear the anger and try to reason with him. "I said, my name is Guan Xiaoyu, not fengniang! Do you understand me


    Lingyu''s words are obviously perfunctory. The people in Fei''s clothes are so old. Why can''t they hear the truth. Hate hate ground stare still keep jade body of work properly jade one eye, but can''t take her again how.


    At this time, has been left in place of the small medicine finally rushed over, see his master was a man grabbed, face immediately become not good-looking. To his strength lies in defense, is not the opponent of Fei clothes, can only around the deadlock in the two people do anxious.


    "Who are you! Let go of my master! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Xiaoyao, after all, is just a newly formed medicine. Although she learned the human language at the moment when she signed the blood contract with Guan Xiaoyu, there are few things to be learned, so she is very simple. Naturally, she doesn''t care about what she says. She only cares about what she thinks in her heart, regardless of the origin of the other person.


    The person in Fei''s clothes was beaten by Guan Xiaoyu''s spirit things for several times. His excited heart was slowly eased down. When he thought of what Lingyu had said before, he thought for a moment and thought that it was quite reasonable.


    Fengniang has disappeared for thousands of years. Who knows if she has encountered any changes in the past thousand years! Lingyu is right. Anyway, fengniang is standing in front of him. He always has a way to find evidence to prove that this woman is fengniang!


    Want to understand after coming over, the facial expression of the person on Fei dress is suddenly changed, completely loosened pair of tube small jade of clamp down.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the other side released her hand without warning. She was slightly surprised, but only surprised.


    This person in Fei''s clothes is weird and mysterious everywhere. She doesn''t want to get involved in any unclear relationship with him! What''s more, the soul of the Phoenix Lord is so concerned about the man in Fei''s clothes. If he really has something to do with the man in Fei''s clothes, maybe he won''t even have the ability to control the body at that time!


    Ma Dan, at the thought that the soul of the Phoenix master might use her body and what kind of person in Fei''s clothes, she felt terrible!


    Hum, even if the Phoenix master''s yuan soul is deeply involved with the person in Fei''s clothes, she will never let the Phoenix master''s yuan soul take her body to do what she doesn''t want to do!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind flashed countless bad ideas, and she didn''t bother to investigate why the man in Fei''s clothes suddenly showed mercy and let herself go. She quickly tiptoed and ran away.


    But the man in Fei''s clothes came back with a voice, "stop! Did I say you could go? " This voice is different from his previous calm or eager tone, with the haughtiness of the superior.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s running steps were stopped by Shengsheng. It was because she didn''t want to run, but her steps were moving, but her body was flat and backward. In a moment, she was dragged back by a strong force.


    "I said, master Fei, what do you want to do! Your uncle''s, don''t think aunt and grandmother can''t beat you, they are afraid of you! I''m in a hurry, and you won''t feel better! " Guan Xiaoyu is completely angry, gnashing her teeth and staring at the person in Fei''s clothes.


    Master Fei took back his mana and said, "I just see that you are very talented. I want to accept you as a disciple. You don''t have to be red eyed like killing your father and enemies."


    Guan Xiaoyu took out her ears and thought she had heard wrong. Hum, it sounds better than singing. Do you think that Guan Xiaoyu was cheated!


    Guan Xiaoyu, unmoved, stood with her arms in her arms and looked at the man in Fei''s clothes with a cold face. She would like to see what kind of moth the demon like man in Fei''s clothes is trying to do!

 Chapter 87

    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was like this, the master Fei didn''t get angry. Instead, he increased his lobbying efforts. "Guan Xiaoyu, do you disdain to be my disciple? You can go and ask, who doesn''t want to be my Feiyi''s disciple except the master from Shangyu! Don''t be so ungrateful


    Their conversation was heard by people close to each other, and all kinds of envious and jealous eyes "swish swish" shot at Guan Xiaoyu. Especially those female disciples, who have been salivating for hundreds of years about the people in Fei''s clothes, only to find that Guan Xiaoyu, who doesn''t know how to buy, is cheap in the end! But also in their eyes ugly into a scum of the local baozi! It''s how they don''t hate it.


    "Master Fei, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I do!" While all the disciples hate, their minds move fast. Before Guan Xiaoyu answers, many people rush forward to win the favor of the master Fei.


    Master Fei''s mind is only on Guan Xiaoyu. Naturally, he doesn''t put those disciples'' words in his heart. He just stares into Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes and asks, "Guan Xiaoyu, you don''t want this opportunity. If I give this opportunity to other disciples later, don''t regret it! I''ll count to ten. If you don''t make a decision, I''ll take someone else as my disciple right away! "


    Guan Xiaoyu holds her arm and shifts her weight to the other foot. Quan is watching a group of monkey play tricks.


    The person in Fei''s clothes had already begun to count there. "One... Two... Three... Nine..." seeing that Guan Xiaoyu remained the same, his eyes finally calmed down, and he asked in a calm voice, "Guan Xiaoyu, OK! You''re fine! It''s really tough! "


    The corner of Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth is a hook, throwing a sneer at him. Oh, do you think that she was inspired by others? It would be ridiculous if the person in Fei''s clothes thought that anyone who came at random could stir her up!


    Seeing that the fierce general didn''t work, the man in Fei''s clothes didn''t count the "ten". As soon as he changed his face, he said in an angry voice, "but I just like you! Anyway, no matter what happens today, I''ll take you as an apprentice! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is angry when she hears the speech. Together with this person, she still depends on her today!


    "I said, brother, I''ve heard of forced buying and forced selling, but I''ve never heard of forced buying. Are you sure you''re not a demon?" Guan Xiaoyu said sarcastically.


    Guan Xiaoyu has something to say, but the man in Fei''s clothes pretends not to understand, so he decides, "I''m sure! Today''s division, you have to pay homage to it or not, and you have to pay homage to it if you are invincible! "


    This indignation in Guan Xiaoyu''s heart! Master Fei, can you be more discreet! He looks like a man and a dog. How can he be so unreasonable when he does things!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s anger returned to anger, but he still grasped the scale. No matter how unreasonable the person in Fei''s clothes is, she can''t fight with him. In this case, let him accept his apprentices. My aunt has no time to play with him!


    Once the decision was made, Guan Xiaoyu did not hesitate any more. She jumped several times at her feet. She had already gone far away.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, you just left? You don''t want to know his whereabouts? " The person in Fei''s clothes followed slowly behind, and the tone was not salty.


    Tube small jade foot under tiny Dun, a little ponder, estimate this is a Fei dress up person to pull one spirit in disorder again, so think, her footstep moved again.


    The voice of the person in Fei''s clothes came again, "Guan Xiaoyu, don''t you want to know your brother Che''s life or death at all? Mm-hmm


    Just this, Guan Xiaoyu can''t take another step.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t come back to worship your teacher, you won''t have another chance! One... Two... "Seeing that the move worked, the man in Fei''s clothes immediately hit the snake with the stick.


    Sure enough, before he could count to three, Guan Xiaoyu''s figure had already galloped back, and the speed of coming was twice as fast as that of going.


    "Tell me, what happened to Archer?" Guan Xiaoyu eagerly looks at the person in Fei''s clothes, and her tone is full of worry.


    Since she separated from Che Lingjun, she has never been able to get news of him. Although she doesn''t say anything, as long as she''s free, she''s like a cat scratching in her heart. She''s crazy about him. Now being mentioned by the person in Fei''s clothes, the feeling of missing her lover in her heart is even more unbearable. She just wants to see her lover right away!


    But she also knew that it was impossible! She can still remember the words that Xiujing said when she took her away. If she wants to think of this empty peak, she will have to practice for at least five years!


    It has been more than three months since Che Lingjun and his family left. I really don''t know how he is doing.


    In the face of Guan Xiaoyu''s eager eyes, the man in Fei''s clothes raised a finger, "this... No hurry! I''ll wait until you''ve done your apprenticeship. "


    After Guan Xiaoyu heard this, his heart was dead! Doesn''t he know that what she cares about most is the news about Archer? Come on, come on, play hard to get with her!


    But when she was depressed, she had to comply. She would do whatever the people in Fei''s clothes said, just like an obedient puppet.


    The abnormal behavior of the people in Fei''s clothes made everyone at the scene look sideways. You know, because of the scandal, the man in Fei''s clothes has been despised by Shangyu for many years. If there are some positions in Shangyu, which one is not respectful to him. Have you ever seen him like a shameless Padawan like today? For a moment, everyone was staring at him.


    The person in Fei''s clothes only focuses on the ceremony of taking Xiaoyu as an apprentice, and turns a blind eye to the strange things around him.


    She also knew that the man in Fei''s clothes had an ulterior motive to take her as an apprentice. Can clearly know that the purpose of Fei dress people is not simple, but a involve to Che Lingjun''s recent situation, on the way forward even if it is a sea of fire, she also has to break into!


    Guan Xiaoyu was determined and looked eagerly at the master Fei, saying, "since the master Fei promised to tell me the latest situation of acher, please honor your promise."


    The blood eyes of the person in Fei''s clothes flashed a touch of joy, but he said, "fengniang, this is your choice. Don''t wait for the future, but complain about being a teacher."


    Guan Xiaoyu hears that he has something to say, but at this time, she is not in the mood to think more! She just wants to let the people in Fei''s clothes tell the situation of Che Lingjun quickly!


    "You say it Guan Xiaoyu''s voice sank, half command, half Jiaozao tunnel.


    The person in Fei''s clothes just waves to Guan Xiaoyu, and then to Xiujing. Let them go back to the advanced study institute with him.


    Xiujing was in a trance all the way. Several times, he almost tripped over the stones on the road. When he finally stepped into the high gate of the advanced education institute, he stopped and pinched Guan Xiaoyu in the face.


    Guan Xiaoyu might as well let him have this one stroke. He choked him so hard that he breathed out a voice and glared, "Xiujing! What are you doing? Deliberate revenge, isn''t it? "


    Xiujing replied, "I''m not dreaming..."


    Guan Xiaoyu is speechless. Xiujing, Xiujing, you have some brains in front of your aunt. How did you become such a counsellor in front of the people in Fei''s clothes!


    Under Guan Xiaoyu''s angry eyes, Xiujing smiles like honey. He eagerly jumps up to the person in Fei''s clothes and bows to wait on him.


    As for Xiujing, a face changing technique faster than chameleon, Guan Xiaoyu has seen it. She came to the top of vanity for more than three months. She was used to Xiujing''s swaggering posture. How could she ever see his Pug like face? At first sight, she was not frightened.


    As she tut tut in her heart, she followed them quietly.


    Xiujing politely served tea and water refreshments. With a wave of the white almost transparent hand of the master Fei, he said, "don''t be confused, Xiao Jin. I''m the master. These things used by ordinary people are useless to me. Well, it''s none of your business here. Go down! "


    Xiujing wants to stay. His eyes eagerly express his intention to stay. He looks at Guan Xiaoyu again and again, expecting Guan Xiaoyu to help. Guan Xiaoyu is eager for him to leave early. It''s better to let the man surnamed Jin know less about Che Lingjun. After all, there''s nothing to deal with between the man surnamed Jin and Che Lingjun.


    When Xiujing looked around and failed, he had to touch his nose to get away.


    As soon as Xiujing left, the man in Fei''s clothes immediately made a border. Guan Xiaoyu sees this, in the heart that kind of bad premonition is more distinct. What''s the matter with Che Lingjun? Otherwise, why is the person in Fei''s clothes so mysterious?!


    In Guan Xiaoyu''s uneasy waiting, the man in Fei''s clothes finally slowly lifted up and condensed into a transparent transmission ball in the air with magic power. Inside the teleport ball, there was a vast white fog, and then a piece of crisp earth could be seen. The earth quickly enlarged to the top of a magnificent palace.


    Guan Xiaoyu was very familiar with the palace. She didn''t wake up until the word "Yangxin Palace" appeared in front of her eyes. It turned out that the palace she looked familiar with was the palace of Mu kingdom!


    Inside the Yangxin hall, Che Lingjun lay on the knees of several beauties with similar appearance and distinctive clothes. He was squinting and drunk, holding a small white jade pot and pouring every drop of wine into his mouth.


    At the first sight of Che Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu was so surprised that she stared at the ball in the air. She really didn''t believe her eyes. Subconsciously, she thought that it must be a cover up made by the people in Fei''s clothes!


    "Master Fei, acher is very affectionate to me. Don''t try to confuse me with a fake image!" Guan Xiaoyu''s face came down coldly, and her eyes swept towards the man in Fei''s clothes like an awl.


    The man in Fei''s clothes shook his head, sighed and said, "you see, I said you''d be crazy. Since you don''t believe me and think I''m hurting you, it''s better not to know the truth. " His wrist shook slightly, and the ball with the image of Che Lingjun disappeared immediately.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were fixed on his face, because the picture he just saw was slightly moist. Although she did not want to believe the image she had just seen, she was shocked in the end, more or less mentally.


    "Master Fei, what do you mean! My family acher has no grudge against you in the past and has no grudge against you recently. Why do you set him up like that? " Guan Xiaoyu pressed down her annoyance and asked sharply.


    Master Fei stood up and stared at Guan Xiaoyu for a long time. Then he said, "fengniang, I think you must know something. My master doesn''t need to frame a mortal who can''t even compare with me!"


    They had a long confrontation, and neither of them showed weakness.


    Finally, Guan Xiaoyu first softened her momentum and asked in frustration, "yes, you are a great master. You don''t need to frame a little mortal, but that mortal is the most important person to me! I want to believe what you say and what you see, but you should also give me a reason to believe you! More than three months ago, acher was not like that at all. How can you make me not doubt that you are the one who made trouble in it


    The person in Fei''s clothes was speechless by Guan Xiaoyu''s words. For too many years, he has not worked so hard to please a person. He has even forgotten the ideological characteristics of ordinary people. Fengniang is right. If you want others to believe in yourself, you really have to come up with convincing reasons!


    After thinking for a moment, master Fei''s tone eased down and said to Guan Xiaoyu, "fengniang, what you said is reasonable. Since you don''t believe me, you''d better have a look yourself. Although the teleportation ball I just used mana to make is a real-time teleportation of people and things in the relevant places, it is not the scene in person after all, and you are the first time to see this teleportation ball, so you can be forgiven for doubting the image I sent back with mana.

 Chapter 88

    Well, after you become shangya''s disciple, you still have to go back to the lower world to experience. You can''t enter Shangyu until you meet the requirements of entering Shangyu to practice. In order to avoid long dreams and keep your guard on me, I''ll cast a Dharma and let you go to the lower world! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart had been flying all the way because of seeing that picture. She couldn''t listen to what the person in Fei''s clothes said. She only caught the person in Fei''s clothes at last and said that she would send her to the lower world. She was very happy and full of expectation.


    No matter the picture that the person in Fei''s clothes just showed her is true or false, as long as she can go back and have a look, she will know the truth. Che Lingjun, you''d better not let your aunt catch you doing bad things behind her back, otherwise... Hum!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s thoughts turned quickly, and master Fei spoke again, "every Shangyu disciple''s training period in the lower world is one year. In this year, you must find three treasures. The first one is the weapon that is interlinked with your heart, the second one is the body protecting blood garment, and the third one is the spirit beast that can accompany you for life. Just now I have performed the apprentice ceremony with you, and you naturally have the breath of Shangyu. However, all the treasures with vision and Taoism will find you with your breath, and you must conquer them with your own strength! Do you understand? "


    Master Fei slowly tells her the requirements of the lower world''s experience. The purpose is to make sure that Xiaoyu is prepared. When the treasure appears, he fails to grasp the opportunity and passes by the treasure.


    As for the man Guan Xiaoyu cares about... He believes that as long as she can witness the bad things of that man, such a proud person as she will leave without any nostalgia!


    The master Fei thinks that since she was able to occupy a place in fengniang''s heart more than a thousand years ago, and also attracted her to rob her, she must have that charm after a thousand years. Let Guan Xiaoyu, who is full of fengniang''s breath, move her heart!


    Guan Xiaoyu is eager to return home, waiting for the person in Fei''s clothes to cast a spell to let him leave. Up to now, she can''t easily offend the person in Fei''s clothes, so that she won''t offend the other party carelessly, and her experience in the lower world will be in vain.


    After explaining all kinds of precautions, master Fei finally cast a spell to send Guan Xiaoyu out of the boundary of time and space on the top of vanity. From the beginning to the end, there was no chance to interfere.


    When Xiujing learns that Guan Xiaoyu has been sent to the lower world, it''s time for people to return to Shangyu.


    Although Xiujing has many thoughts about Guan Xiaoyu, the person who sent Guan Xiaoyu to the lower world is the master Fei of Shangyu. Even if he is reluctant, he has to bear it. I only swear in my heart that if I let him meet Guan Xiaoyu next time, I must do it first and never give any chance to others!


    Xiujing is very depressed here, but Guan Xiaoyu''s figure flies straight to the muguo palace in the mainland. The closer she got to the palace of the wood Kingdom, the more uneasy she was. What was waiting for her in the palace she used to be familiar with and cherish


    When the soldiers saw the people on the palace wall, they were frightened. When they looked at the people carefully, they exclaimed, "ah! It''s the queen! Oh, my God! It''s the queen! Report to the emperor


    Hearing the exclamations of the soldiers, Guan Xiaoyu let out a peaceful smile from the corners of her lips. She waved her sleeves and said, "you''re busy. I''ll go by myself! After a long time away, I want to surprise acher! "


    After that, without waiting for the soldiers to respond, her figure would fly flat, and in the blink of an eye, she would go to the depth of the palace wall.


    At this time, the sun is already slanting to the West. It is reasonable to say that it is the time for meals in all the palaces, but the sound of silk and bamboo in the heart nourishing hall is loud, and the sound of men and women''s teasing is endless.


    Guan Xiaoyu went to the periphery of deyangxin hall and listened to those confused voices. Her eyes were cold, and her brows were deeply locked.


    She lowered her body and went to the gate of Yangxin hall with a dignified face.


    Two young and handsome eunuchs were on duty at the gate of the palace. They had never seen or heard of Guan Yan. At this time, Guan Xiaoyu came forward with a look of evil spirit. They immediately stopped together and said, "stop! What kind of beauty are you? How can you be so unruly! Today, only a few noble people in Ronghua hall are summoned by your majesty. What kind of trouble are you doing! Don''t hurry back! "


    Guan Xiaoyu gave a cold smile, but he didn''t pay any attention to the two eunuchs'' rebuke at all. Instead, he stepped Wilder.


    When the two eunuchs saw that they were not moved by each other, they immediately shrieked out, "come on! Tie up this ignorant woman! Don''t let her please your majesty


    Hidden in the dark, the soldiers came out and surrounded Guan Xiaoyu with Guan Xiaoyu as the center!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were icy cold and swept around coldly. The soldiers who were swept by her eyes were like falling into ice caves one by one. I felt that at the moment of being swept by her, my whole body was not good.


    "What are you doing! Take her down! Leave it to Princess long! " The little eunuch screamed in a shrill voice. It seemed that the soldiers were slow.


    The soldiers suddenly heard the little eunuch shouting behind them, and then they woke up like a dream. They looked at each other and rushed to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu snorted coldly, but he didn''t talk to them. His left and right palms were flat, and his whole body rose up in the air. His body was spinning rapidly in the air. A golden and a green pulse swept down. In an instant, all the soldiers around her were shot out, and no one was spared!


    Seeing this, the two eunuchs were so scared that they ran into the gate of Yangxin hall. It seems that they are going to move rescue soldiers!


    Guan Xiaoyu swept the barrier and no one could stop him. He followed the two snobbish eunuchs into the Yangxin hall. The two eunuchs were shocked. Seeing Guan Xiaoyu coming, they were scared out of their sweat and yelled, "ah! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! You devil! Your majesty will not spare you


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered, and raised her foot to give a foot on the buttocks of those two people who didn''t have long eyes!


    They were in pain, and the scream was like killing a pig. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the people in the Yangxin hall. After hearing the news, an older eunuch, who was waiting in the inner hall, rushed out, covered the door of the inner hall, and scolded in a tone of hating iron but not steel, "I said! Xiaodezi! Little shunzi! You two are calling souls! Disturb your Majesty''s interest, careful your skin! Hum


    The two young eunuchs were wronged. They quickly climbed to the feet of the old eunuch and complained in tears, "Godfather! We don''t want to make so much noise! It''s not all made by this female devil! Just now she has killed more than ten badminton soldiers, and now she is ready to move us two killers! AHA... Godfather! Fortunately, you came quickly, or you would only see our bodies! "


    The old eunuch''s face sank as soon as he heard that, and her eyes stared at Guan Xiaoyu like electricity


    The two eunuchs were full of Xiji in their eyes. They wiped tears on their faces and broke their tears into smiles. "Godfather! That''s her! Help us get rid of her


    Unexpectedly, when the old eunuch saw Guan Xiaoyu''s face and dress, she knelt down heavily with a bang.


    The two little eunuchs were silly and anxiously reached out to the old eunuch, "Godfather! Why are you kneeling with a female devil! Although we are humble, we can''t be bullied by a female devil who kills innocent people indiscriminately! Get up, godfather


    But the old eunuch immediately reached for her hand and gave them a brain crack.


    "Oh, my ancestors! Fight! You two have a point! Do you know the identity of the person in front of you?! If you go on making trouble like this, my life will be lost here! Get down on your knees and take the blame on the queen! " The old eunuch angrily denounced them and even more hated that iron was not steel.


    When the two eunuchs heard that it was the empress in front of them, they immediately lost their grandmother. God, this woman is so cruel. They offended her like that. Today, Anning is alive!


    The old eunuch took the two little ones to the foot of Guan Xiaoyu, fell down and begged for mercy, "empress, calm down, these two boys have just entered the palace, they have never seen your face before, so they are so rude to you. You should take it lightly for the sake of their innocence."


    Guan Xiaoyu snorted. She hooked the two eunuchs'' jaws with her toes and taught them, "do you know the identity of our palace? In the future, I dare to bully others and look down upon others with a dog''s eye! "


    The two eunuchs had already been frightened by Guan Yan, and they shivered and replied, "no, no, no, no! I don''t dare any more! "


    After teaching the two little girls a lesson, Guan Xiaoyu put down her feet and said in an unhappy voice, "an Ruhai! This is the man you brought out? What did the palace tell you when it was here? Well


    The real name of the old eunuch is an Ruhai, because in his early years, he served the emperor before and after, and knew a lot about the important figures in the imperial palace of Mu kingdom. When he saw the new death of the late emperor, his majesty made Guan Xiaoyu the queen, and Guan Xiaoyu ascended the throne, he made many rules, one of which was that he could no longer teach that kind of evil slave.


    More than three months ago, Che Lingjun didn''t make it public that Guan Xiaoyu was taken to the top of vanity. Naturally, slaves like an Ruhai didn''t know the truth. They thought Guan Xiaoyu was going back to the gold Lord to take charge of the overall situation.


    Now at first sight of Guan Xiaoyu''s figure, he was pleasantly surprised, surprised and hopeful.


    You know, your majesty is no better than before. Since he came back more than three months ago, his majesty seems to be a different person. He spends all day drinking and is surrounded by beauties all the time.


    See used to the first emperor''s infatuation, he is looking forward to the return of the queen every day! Maybe only a woman as angry as the queen can calm your majesty!


    An Ruhai saw Guan Xiaoyu scold, a pair of muddy old eyes gradually wet up, voice choked, "empress! An Ruhai is ashamed! Not only did he not teach the slave well, but even his majesty did not take good care of him! "


    Guan Xiaoyu, with a wave of her hand, pulled up an Ruhai''s body and asked seriously, "get up and talk! What the hell is going on? "


    An Ruhai wiped away the tears in her eyes and waved to Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu goes forward according to his words, and an Ruhai opens a slit in the door of the inner hall, letting Guan Xiaoyu look inside.


    In the inner hall, you can see ten naked beauties dancing like water snakes. In the distance, there is a soft couch. In front of the couch, there are four or five naked beauties sitting side by side. Che Lingjun is pouring wine into his mouth with a small white jade pot in his hand.


    The beauties who served as his bed frequently fed him, spoiled him and offered him kisses. The unbearable picture made people angry.


    What is Guan Xiaoyu''s temper? When did she let sand in her eyes! Immediately the beautiful eyes cold, eyes like ice sword straight to enjoy with what kind of car Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun seemed to feel something, and he looked at the door with his eyes bleary.


    Guan Xiaoyu was very angry. With a kick, the door that opened a crack collapsed.


    When the beauties in the hall saw Guan Xiaoyu''s posture, they all drank, "dare to be a concubine! The important place of Yangxin temple, how can you be presumptuous! An Ruhai, you dead slave, don''t clean up the irrelevant people quickly


    How can an Ruhai come in at this time? He just hides outside and pretends to be dead with his two dry sons.

 Chapter 89

    After raging like a storm of confusion, Guan Xiaoyu saw the car Lingjun, allowing no explanation of the fact that even the robe sleeves were raging, and all the women with their clothes were swept away.


    Che Lingjun was drunk and confused. Seeing Guan Xiaoyu who was like heaven and man, his eyes could not be moved any more. He got up from the position where he fell and went to Guan Xiaoyu''s direction. He fell three times at a time. He was really drunk.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    Che Lingjun finally walked to Guan Xiaoyu with difficulty. His hands trembled and stretched out. He was very excited, "Jiu ER! My jiuer! Have you come to see me at last? "


    Guan Xiaoyu opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he covered Guan Xiaoyu''s lips with his hand. It was like a dream, and he said, "Shh... Don''t talk! Don''t rush to deny it! No one is more like my jiuer than you. Even if you are not the real jiuer, don''t break my dream so cruelly! "


    Che Lingjun''s eyes were wide open under Guan Xiaoyu''s violent treatment. After seeing the person who was holding his ear clearly, he laughed foolishly, "er... Ha ha... Even this fierce little look is very similar to my jiuer! Beauty, please stay with me today. As long as you serve me well, I''ll call you neiguanfeng tomorrow. How about being your concubine? "


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles, which indicates that Che Lingjun is going to have bad luck again


    Sure enough, the next second Che Lingjun took charge of Xiaoyu and threw her to the ground. Then she waved her palms together, and her spirit turned into a wind blade in her anger. She cut the cloth on Che Lingjun''s body.


    On the one hand, Che Lingjun was drunk; on the other hand, he was trapped by Guan Xiaoyu''s spirit. He had no way to struggle at all. It didn''t take long for him to be cut into a huge white radish by those wind blades.


    Che Lingjun didn''t find anything wrong under such a big noise. He crawled to Guan Xiaoyu again shamelessly. Guan Xiaoyu was so angry that she slapped him away and made a pile with the beauties who had been fanned before.


    Che Lingjun fell down among the beauties and showed a sweet smirk. He casually held a beauty''s arm and said, "Jiu ER! I miss the days when you used force against me! That''s it. You hit me! You kick me! Come on, come on, I won''t be angry, really! The more fierce you are to me, the more I feel that you are real.... "


    His drunken words made the beauty who was held by him in a cloud. Looking for help at the eunuch trio who had been hiding in the outer hall pretending to be dead.


    Fortunately, the beauties Che Lingjun summoned today are not very high. It''s useful for an Ruhai to speak in front of them. Seeing the right direction and asking for help, an Ruhai runs over and gives his hand to Che Lingjun. He lowers his voice and says to a group of beauties who are in a mess, "if you don''t want to die, hurry up! You can''t afford the one inside


    All the beauties have just learned a lesson. They don''t need to be reminded by an Ruhai. They also know how hard it is to be provoked. Wood has always been strong for respect, the one inside a hand, you know is the master of the master! They don''t want to lose their lives in each other''s hands!


    As a result, the original hot and bustling spring of Yangxin hall was scattered, leaving only the four drunk masters and servants of Che Lingjun outside and Guan Xiaoyu inside.


    Che Lingjun held an Ruhai''s arm and soon fell asleep.


    An Ruhai then winked at the two eunuchs and asked them to go into the inner hall and invite Guan Xiaoyu out.


    The two eunuchs suffered a big loss at Guan Xiaoyu''s feet. They were so scared that their Godfather asked them to go in and invite Guan Xiaoyu, the female devil. They shivered together, and tears came out.


    An Ruhai glared at them and scolded, "you two bastards! Useless stuff! If you don''t hurry to look at your majesty, I''ll invite you to the Queen''s home in person! "


    Two little eunuchs scrambled over, one holding the shoulder of Che Lingjun. An Ruhai went to the inner hall.


    The door of the inner hall was destroyed by Guan Xiaoyu, and an Ruhai came to Guan Xiaoyu without any strength. Guan Xiaoyu''s remaining anger has not disappeared, and is wantonly destroying the things in the inner hall.


    An Ruhai can''t dodge and is hit head-on by a small wine glass.


    "Ouch! Queen! Calm down! It''s all my fault! If the old slave had been with your majesty all the time, it might not have happened today! " An Ruhai covers the wound in front of his forehead, and the wound is bleeding, but he is still there trying to take the mistake to himself.


    Guan Xiaoyu unintentionally hurt others, had to stop the action of destruction, not without complaining, said, "an Ruhai! Do you know! It is because of your attitude that Che Lingjun becomes like this! If he really loves those women today, no! He just treats those women as entertainment! Such a rotten man is not what I want to see! "


    An Ruhai knelt down immediately after hearing the words, and his voice was very urgent, "Niang Niang! I have something to say! In fact, the fact is not what you see! Your majesty, he''s just like this all of a sudden! I don''t know why. Your Majesty''s temperament has changed greatly since he returned to the palace more than three months ago. No one will listen to you! That''s not true. The previously deserted harem is also full of beauties under your Majesty''s will


    Guan Xiaoyu smelled that Yan''s face could not be more ugly. She raised her hand to stop an Ruhai''s excuse and said angrily, "what else can you explain! Maybe your master wanted to do that for a long time! I wish I could leave early! Hum


    An Ruhai only felt that his head was as big as a fight. He thought, master, it''s not because you went out with your mother that he became like this. Now it''s better to blame me


    But how dare he say what he thinks


    "Lady! Your majesty has never done anything sorry to you! Don''t you find anything wrong? Those beauties! But it''s just like you! Moreover, all beauties are under the control of slaves, let alone beauties. Even if they are as noble as dragons, your majesty has never really been intimate with them! Although many of them were summoned, they were never allowed to sleep! Empress, don''t treat the good people wrong


    An Ruhai is in a hurry. He tells Guan Xiaoyu the destination he has observed for so long. The purpose is to save Guan Xiaoyu''s heart and not let her hate her master.


    After hearing what he said, Guan Xiaoyu''s emotion of violent persuasion finally eased down. He carefully recalled the women he had just met, which was exactly what an Ruhai said.


    What''s more, we can also find some Duanli from Che Lingjun''s drunken words. Doesn''t he say that no one is more like jiu''er than she is


    Thinking of Che Lingjun, it''s because he missed himself that he had to deal with such a lot of things. Guan Xiaoyu''s heart softened. Another thought that he had just joined him in a big fight, and his heart was still aching.


    No! Just now, he was so violent that acher would not be maimed! I''m not as good as I used to be. Acher is weak and drunk... No, I have to go and see him!


    Guan Xiaoyu moved at will and flew out of the inner hall in a twinkling of an eye.


    When the two eunuchs saw her coming out, they were so scared that they pulled out the hand of Ling Jun, who was holding the car. Che Lingjun lost his support, his body became soft and muddy, and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. She rushed to him, grabbed his arm and asked anxiously, "ah Che, how are you? Are you ok? "


    Che Lingjun is still asleep, where do you know others are worried about him. What the two eunuchs wanted to say was stopped by an Ruhai, who came out of the inner hall, with a stern look.


    Guan Xiaoyu was so anxious that when she saw an Ruhai coming out, she immediately ordered, "an Ruhai! Are you dead! Why don''t you call the imperial doctor? "


    An Ruhai nodded and immediately kicked the ball to the two eunuchs! What the lady taught me! I''ll send someone to call the imperial doctor! You two boys are dead. Don''t go


    The two eunuchs turned around in a hurry and ran away. It can be seen that they were eager to escape from Guan Xiaoyu as soon as possible. But when they stepped out of the gate, an Ruhai ran up again and cried, "stop! I have something else to tell you! "


    An Ruhai whispered in the ears of the two eunuchs, then urged them like flies, "do you understand? Don''t go


    The two eunuchs smeared oil on the soles of their feet, and they were faster than rabbits.


    An Ruhai looked at Guan Xiaoyu and pretended to shout, "Oh, Hello! Your majesty! What''s the matter with you? Come on, madam, let''s get your majesty back to his bedroom


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know the medical skills. In a panic, she has no energy to think deeply about what''s wrong here.


    They cooperate to get Che Lingjun back to his bedroom, but the imperial doctor doesn''t come. Guan Xiaoyu, worried about the injury of Che Lingjun, rushed straight to an Ruhai and lost his temper, "an Ruhai! Didn''t you send for the imperial doctor? Why didn''t you come so long? "


    An Ru the sea surface doesn''t change color ground perfunctory, "yes, how so long still don''t come! I''m going to urge you! Madam, look at your majesty first. You can''t let his majesty make any mistakes! "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for tube small jade reaction, also foot bottom spreads oil to slip.


    Before going out, he locked the door of his bedroom from the outside and told the people on duty in a low voice, "you''ll be here later. Don''t make any noise when you hear anything. Do you understand?"


    Although the people on duty feel strange, this father-in-law an is a red man in front of the imperial court. His words are half of the purpose. So, everyone nodded and took the job carefully.


    An Ruhai ran away and murmured in a low voice, "Your Majesty, your majesty, the old slave has created an opportunity for you. Don''t really sleep till dawn!"


    The two eunuchs were waiting for him on the way back. When they saw him coming out, they immediately jumped out and said, "godfather, what''s the matter with your majesty? Is it really OK if we don''t go to the imperial doctor? "


    An Ruhai knocked on the two men''s head, which was not good enough to say, "don''t you have a sense of propriety when you are godfather! Although your majesty has just been cut into white radish, there are no scars or blood stains on his body. Our majesty is just drunk and sleeping! "


    "Ah... Enemy... You are really my enemy! Sleep, ah! I''m your real nine son, not your messy double. Don''t worry. " She gently covered Che Lingjun''s cheek, and the new stubble scratched her hands, itching, and some pricking.


    Until Che Lingjun fell asleep and unconsciously released the hand holding her, she was able to get up. Thinking of an Ruhai''s strange behavior before, she moved her muscles and prepared to go out to ask for a crime.


    But when she found that the door of her bedroom had been locked from outside, her face was completely black. It seems that an Ruhai is not an ordinary subjective intention! It''s too much to clean up!


    Guan Xiaoyu let out a sneer, "an Ruhai, hum, you can do it! I''ll definitely make you look good tomorrow! "


    An Ruhai, who is having a drink with his two dry sons, sneezes excitedly. A burst of chicken skin sprang up behind him. Suddenly, he feels that the whole person is not good.


    The next morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning visited the warm bedroom, Che Lingjun opened his eyes for the first time. As if guided by something, his hand quickly touched the position around him.


    Warm. Soft! Smooth and tender!

 Chapter 90

    The brain was stunned for a while before receiving these words.


    This scared Che Lingjun! How can a woman appear in her bedroom! And still on the Dragon couch! Which woman dare to break his bottom line when he is drunk!


    blamed! Which woman did it!


    Che Lingjun''s face was full of changes. His hand, which had been exploring the face of the pillow, was gradually raised and became as stiff as a knife!


    Just as his anger reached the highest point and was about to explode, the man beside the pillow slowly turned around


    But when you see the person in front of you, your eyebrows are like mountains, your eyes are like stars shining in the Milky way, your nose is like Qiongyu, your lips are more red than flowers!


    On that peerless face, it is the moon shaped Rouge moon that cannot be wrongly argued!


    Che Lingjun''s hand knife was stuck, and his eyes were red. "Jiu ER! My jiuer! Tell me, it''s not a dream... "


    His hands trembled with emotion. The handsome seven foot man cried his nose red with childishness.


    His hand did not even dare to touch the face of Jiao ren''er in front of him, for fear that everything would become a mirage when he touched it.


    Finally, he plucked up the courage and gently touched Jiao ren''er''s cheek, which was familiar! Warm. Soft! Smooth and tender! As beautiful as in memory!


    "Jiuer! My jiuer! You''re really back! I miss you so much. Do you know that ever since you were taken away by the venerable man at the top of vanity, I have been thinking of you every day. In these 101 days, I have to swallow at least 10 jin of wine every day to stop doing stupid things! " Che Lingjun opened his arms and hugged the beauty. He was very excited.


    Guan Xiaoyu finally wakes up at the moment when she is held in his arms. She doesn''t want to move because of her laziness in the morning, but she doesn''t want to be suffocated by Che Lingjun.


    "Hello... Ah Che, if you have anything to say, let me go first, OK?" A night''s sleep made her voice sound dumb and rusty, and it tickled Che Lingjun''s heart.


    Too much missing blocked in his heart, eager to find a breakthrough.


    "Jiuer! I miss you! My heart aches when I think about it He hugged Guan Xiaoyu more tightly and put his lips together eagerly. No matter what, one kiss is faster!


    Guan Xiaoyu was so close to being unable to breathe that she had to shake her head in search of air. It''s not easy to break away from Che Lingjun''s warm kisses, but it falls into his more intense enthusiasm at the next moment.


    When they meet again after a long separation, the room temperature rises in vain


    It wasn''t until three stalks on the sun that an Ruhai contentedly opened the lock of the Palace door and ordered an old lady to wait on her.


    When the old mother went in, the two masters, Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu, were intimately and abnormally cuddling up to each other. He also talked in a low voice from time to time, telling his thoughts for more than 100 days.


    The old lady walked in all the way and listened to their conversation. She blushed with shame. Creaky, not even a complete word.


    In fact, as soon as an Ruhai opened the lock, Guan Xiaoyu already knew that someone was coming in, but she still hated an Ruhai''s design last night and was thinking about how to find him. This is not, she has not gone to seek his instruction spirit, he himself is sent to the door.


    The corner of the eye is more than a light to sweep, oh, unexpectedly is an eye born old mammy! An Ruhai, you grandson, dare not be! Hum, don''t think Auntie and granny will just let it go!


    The old lady was swept by Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes and shivered. She hung her head in shame and panic and said from a distance, "Your Majesty, mother and mother, it''s time to get up. I''m an and father-in-law an specially sent to wait on you!"


    Guan Xiaoyu snorted coldly in her heart. Ann Ruhai''s grandson was really afraid.


    She glanced at the old lady again and asked haughtily, "an Ruhai! Let him come in to the palace! "


    Granny was so frightened by Guan Xiaoyu that her head dropped lower. Shivering to fall on the ground, kept knocking his head.


    Guan Xiaoyu is upset to see that she is just a messenger. She just drives her out like a fly.


    The old mother was driven out, and the figure of an Ruhai''s grandson came out in the bedroom.


    "Keke, madam, listen to the slave at the bottom. What do you want?" An Ruhai, with a smile on her eyebrows, trots to the front.


    "Dog slave! Don''t kneel down to my palace! " Guan Xiaoyu''s face sank and cried angrily.


    An Ruhai broke his body and went down on his knees, pleading guilty and having a good attitude, "yes! The empress wants the small kneel, the small from should obey, absolutely no two words


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Guan Xiaoyu asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes! I know! The slave should not, should not, should not lock up the empress and your majesty alone! However, Niang Niang, I still have to defend myself. As the saying goes, when husband and wife quarrel, the head of the bed quarrels and the end of the bed closes. As an old man in the palace, I should give the two masters a chance to make peace! Even if it''s all over again, the slave will still make the same choice! So, if the lady is really angry, the slave is willing to be punished! "


    An Ruhai kneels on the ground, but his words are sincere. Let Guan Xiaoyu feel that if you blame him, it is that she is the master of her own ignorance.


    Che Lingjun was greatly moved by this. Although he was very drunk last night, no matter how drunk he was, he still had an impression of what happened.


    If it is not an Ruhai clever, know will nine son and oneself lock in a place, oneself which have beauty in bosom of opportunity! Don''t say it''s a beauty in the arms. I''m afraid it''s light to be skinned by the violent nine sons!


    Che Lingjun gives a thumbs up to an Ruhai where Guan Xiaoyu can''t see him. His eyes are full of appreciation. Good an Ruhai, worthy of being our loyal servant!


    An Ruhai received Che Lingjun''s eyes, and was more gratified. It seems that his choice is not wrong, and only the real empress can lead his majesty back to the right way.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t notice the interaction between their master and servant. She was still sulking there.


    Che Lingjun hugged her from behind, intimately slapped her face and gave her Shun Mao, "well, jiu''er, father-in-law an didn''t mean it. He didn''t do it for us. Don''t get angry. If you get angry any more, you''ll become a cheapskate. "


    It''s good that Che Lingjun doesn''t make a sound. As soon as she makes a sound, Xiao Yu immediately points the spearhead at Che Lingjun. She still remembers those beauties yesterday! What''s more, the imperial palace of the wood kingdom is almost becoming a "man''s paradise"!


    "Hum hum... Che Lingjun, you still have leisure to intercede for others here! I haven''t interrogated your beauties yet Guan Xiaoyu claps Ling Jun''s hand, and his eyes show his fierce light.


    Che Lingjun grinned dryly. What is igniting upper body? He is a living portrayal!


    "Er... What... Jiu''er, I think you must be hungry after staying in bed for so long. Let''s get up and have a meal quickly! An Ruhai! Don''t get ready, you really want to learn from jiu''er! " His eyes southeast northwest random aim, is not with Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, obviously about him.


    Guan Xiaoyu is so angry that he wants to be careless in front of her! He thought that Guan Xiaoyu could be fooled at will!


    "If you want something to eat, I will tell you the truth about your crime! An Ruhai, get out and prepare your breakfast Guan Xiaoyu reaches out a hand and gets off the Dragon couch with Che Lingjun''s ear.


    Che Lingjun really wants to cry without tears. He just thinks about his wife and becomes ill. So he has some doubles around him to see things and think about people. Who would have thought that he was self defeating


    Ah... Retribution!


    So, Che Lingjun has to tell Guan Xiaoyu everything that happened after he left the space-time channel at the top of vanity. After hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu''s uneasiness increased. Che Lingjun has never been the kind of person who can''t control himself. How could he have done so many ridiculous things in just three months of separation


    Jun lingmenche was suspected. He hurriedly pushed aside his chair and stood up. He raised his hand and swore to heaven, "I, Che Lingjun, have a deep love for Guan Xiaoyu. It''s impossible for me to have any wrong ideas for other women. If I disobey this oath, I will be beaten by heaven!"


    Guan Xiaoyu watched as he finished his vow, put his chopsticks on the table and summed up his statement! You said it yourself! At that time, if the sky has no eyes, I will split you with my own hands! I will never give you a chance to live, hum


    The vicious tone of Guan Xiaoyu made Che Lingjun freeze on the spot. Maybe he didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu would say so cruel words to him, or maybe his previous vows were just casual words.


    No matter who Xiaoyu is, she is a queen who is used to flattering others, flattering others, swearing and so on. Che Lingjun''s swearing is like a joke in her eyes. Only when she can believe it can she have a ghost!


    But she has one characteristic, that is, no matter what other people promise to her, whether it is true or false, she will let the other party fulfill the promise in the end!


    Yes, that''s right. She''s such an overbearing and unreasonable little girl! But this man, no matter where he is, has to manage his own interests well before he has the spare power to care about others, doesn''t he?


    Although Che Lingjun is still affectionate to her, who knows when people will turn their faces? Forgive her selfishness, forgive her for being just a Philistine, and habitually leave a way for herself when something happens.


    Sure enough, Che Lingjun was completely stupid and petrified when he heard Guan Xiaoyu''s heartless words. After reaction, he blinked a few times in disbelief, and then looked at Guan Xiaoyu wrongly.


    "Jiuer! How can you hurt my heart so much! With my deep love for you, are you afraid that I will harm you! You... "The more Che Ling Jun said, the more he wanted to cry. In the end, the endless words choked in his throat.


    Seeing his expression, Guan Xiaoyu felt uncomfortable and began to reflect on herself. Was what she just said a little too straightforward.


    After all, Che Lingjun is an ancient person. She is not at the same level as she is used to working in the workplace. She had a little regret in her heart, but her pride did not allow her to bow to Che Lingjun.


    Her performance in Che Lingjun''s eyes, more solid her heartless and heartless fact, let Che Lingjun a glass heart shaking to break.


    Just when they were silent, the eunuch''s report came from outside the palace, "emperor qichan, Princess long, please see you!"


    The eunuch''s words finally broke the deadlock between them.


    Che Lingjun was stimulated by Guan Xiaoyu and was depressed. When he heard Princess Long''s request, he announced her without saying a word.


    Shi Shi ran, the imperial concubine of long, came near and saw Guan Xiaoyu sitting opposite Che Lingjun. She pretended to be surprised and said, "Why are you here! Are you an outsider, too, free to enter your Majesty''s palace? "


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t answer her. She stares at her coldly and turns her eyes to Che Lingjun. There was no need to explain the look or the movement. Others knew that she wanted Che Lingjun to explain it. Well explained, two people get back together, not well explained, then she will turn over.


    Che Lingjun knew a lot about her temper. He knew what she meant with just one look.


    But Che Lingjun is the king of a country. Guan Xiaoyu never gives him face in his words or in his eyes. He has all kinds of grievances in his heart and wants to talk to others. The time for Princess long to come is just right.

 Chapter 93

    Zhu Yizhi''s face was covered with tea, but he didn''t show any displeasure. As if he had received a great favor, he leaped out his fat hand, wiped the tea on his face, raised the palm of his hand to his mouth, and then stretched out his tongue to lick


    Guan Xiaoyu was disgusted to, dislike to fan hands, motioned her to quickly get out of the way.


    Zhu Yizhi was looking at the tea cup on Guan Xiaoyu''s case, and his face was still full of meaning.


    In order to send her away quickly, Guan Xiaoyu picked up the whole pot of tea on the table and threw it directly into Zhu Yizhi''s arms whether it was hot or not.


    With a pot of hot tea in his arms, Zhu Yizhi retreated like a pattern


    Until all the counsellors finished the ceremony, Feng ling''er said, "the Phoenix master came to Dayang this time to find a treasure in the valley of seclusion. You are all capable people under my hand. I decided to arrange you by the Phoenix master''s side to protect the Phoenix master''s safety anytime and anywhere. You have faith, gentlemen


    As soon as the counselors heard that they were working for Fengzhu, they all cried out, "have confidence! be confident! We pledge our allegiance to Lord Feng For a moment, the whole sky of the dormitory was full of excitement because of the cry of the counselors. The momentum was not so great.


    After listening to Feng ling''er''s words, the counsellors all looked worried, as if they could follow what a glorious thing it was to be around Feng master.


    Guan Xiaoyu stood up, raised her right palm and pressed it down to signal the silence of the audience


    "Thank you for your love and support. What ling''er just said is right. I really don''t want to take useless people with me. Master Jingpan, you da, you er, you''re out first She scanned a circle, and finally set her eyes on master Jingpan.


    Master Jingpan made a monk''s salute with a single palm standing in front of his chest and took a step outside the team; You''s brothers and sisters are holding hands and standing beside master Jingpan.


    Guan Xiaoyu waved to them and said, "you three, come to me."


    Master Jingpan and you''s brothers and sisters immediately went to Guan Xiaoyu, and gained countless envious eyes along the way.


    When they got to Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Xiaoyu held out her hand to you''s brother and sister, "you da! You er! How are you these days? "


    You da replied shyly, "if we go back to the master, we are OK."


    You er is very happy. Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s face, he breaks away his elder brother''s hand and pounces on Guan Xiaoyu.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu has grown in stature over the past few years, she is only 14 years old. You''s brothers and sisters have grown out of their wits since they were brought back to Zhenyuan Houfu by master Jingpan. Now they are just like the golden girls in the paintings, not to mention how lovely they are.


    Now you er cheers and plunges into Guan Xiaoyu''s arms. Guan Xiaoyu only thinks that the whole person has been knocked back. Unexpectedly, the little girl has great strength.


    You Da Yi let his younger sister collide with the master and scolded immediately, "younger sister! Not yet! Look what you''ve done, you almost knocked the master down! "


    You er drowns in Guan Xiaoyu''s arms. Suddenly, he turned his head and stretched out his tongue to his elder brother.


    Guan Xiaoyu laughs. No matter how old she is, she is still childish. Especially big, it is still the tone of a little adult. Ah, it''s clear that they are twins. How can their personalities be one heaven and one earth.


    "Well, Youda, don''t teach youer a lesson. It''s not bad for you 2 to have such a lovely side. I''m relieved to see that you''re all OK. " Guan Xiaoyu gently wrapped Xia you er''s nose and said, "I know you all want to be with me, but this time I''m going to the valley of seclusion. Although I don''t know what''s in it, it must be very dangerous. So I thought, you brothers and sisters are waiting for me outside. Don''t follow me in this time, OK? "


    After listening to Guan Xiaoyu, you''s brothers and sisters asked them to stay behind and immediately stopped talking. After a while, you er raised his face and said sadly, "master, do you think it''s useless to abandon us? Although we are useless, we are born with the ability to drive away good and evil! Master, don''t you say that the valley of seclusion is extremely dangerous? Take us. It''s absolutely beneficial and harmless! "


    Master Jingpan also helped to say, "yes, master, you''s brother and sister are Gua babies, which are rare in the Phoenix family for hundreds of years. One brother and sister is lucky, and the other is the main culprit. They are the indispensable arms of the Phoenix family. I think you''re indispensable for this trip to the hermit Valley! Please think twice


    Guan Xiaoyu was very surprised when she heard what they said. She also said that you''s brother and sister were the weakest among these counselors, but they were such key figures.


    If anyone ever told her that she was born with the ability to drive away good and evil, she would certainly scoff. But after seeing a series of visions, she had to admit that the mainland was indeed an existence that could not be inferred from common sense.


    Therefore, when master Jingpan and other experts firmly affirmed the importance of you brothers and sisters, she also believed it.


    "Well, in that case, you two should follow me. However, after going in, you must obey the command, not careless! I hope every one of us can come back safely! Do you understand? " Guan Xiaoyu made a decision and told you brothers and sisters with sincerity. It''s not a joke. They are born with the ability to drive away good and evil, but that doesn''t mean they are a wall.


    You''s brothers and sisters are greatly moved. In their cognition, no superior has ever been so concerned about their safety. Guan Xiaoyu takes care of them so much that their enthusiasm for doing business is unprecedented.


    "Master, don''t worry! Although our force value is slightly weak, we still have the ability to protect ourselves! For the sake of the master, we will not die easily! " You''s brothers and sisters hold hands tightly and make such a promise to Guan Xiaoyu.


    What Guan Xiaoyu wants is this kind of thinking. Even if she goes into the valley of seclusion, she doesn''t know what situation she will face. No matter when, she doesn''t want her subordinates to die blindly because of herself.


    After deciding about you''s brother and sister, Guan Xiaoyu turned her attention to master Jingpan and gave him a monk''s salute. In his way, she communicated with him and said, "master Jingpan, Xiaoyu has been taking care of you all the way. Xiaoyu is here to thank you. It''s the first time I''ve seen the counselors at the bottom. I don''t know what they have in mind. Why don''t you introduce them? "


    Master Jingpan has always been mature and prudent. After hearing what Guan Xiaoyu said, I know that Guan Xiaoyu has relied on herself. In this regard, he did not delay, nodded and introduced the expertise of the counselors one by one.


    After hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu was shocked.


    Although these counsellors are ordinary, they are all outstanding talents!


    Some can control animals, some can control wind, some can control water, some can control thunder... In short, everyone has a unique power!


    Even Zhu Yizhi, who is despised by Guan Xiaoyu, is an alien who is good at controlling the land!


    Oh, my God! Can the world be more crazy?!


    In a word, no matter what, there is not a counsellor among these counsellors. Guan Xiaoyu even thinks that, or herself, she is the most counsellor among them.


    With such a super strong lineup, Guan Xiaoyu''s uneasy heart has settled down a little. Hum, fengling''er, you don''t contribute to such a good team. I''m a fool when I''m your aunt!


    Guan Xiaoyu sat around the hall and thought about how to maximize the potential of these people.


    Seeing that everyone seems to respect master Jingpan, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart moves. It''s better for master Jingpan to train these counselors until they can bring their team spirit into full play, and then go into the valley of seclusion.


    Of course, the power of dragon father and daughter can not be underestimated. Now that Che Lingjun has become the emperor of their dragon clan, there is no reason why their dragon clan will not contribute.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind turns rapidly, and further considers how to make the dragon people and fengling''er''s counselors work together to create the most amazing benefits.


    She sat down, holding her forehead in her hands and meditating. A moment later, it came to mind.


    "Jingpan, come here. See the father and daughter? " Guan Xiaoyu points to the father and daughter of the dragon family and asks master Jingpan. After master Jingpan nodded, she said, "they are the last royal family of the dragon clan."


    With this, master Jingpan and fengling''er cast vigilant eyes to the father and daughter of the dragon family. If you want to say that it''s also the dragon''s fault, why don''t you marry the Phoenix master.


    Seeing master Jingpan and fengling''er at the same time, the father and daughter of Long''s family were calmed by their bad eyes. Their dragon people have a natural fear of the strong. It must not be a simple role to scare them away with just one look.


    Long Tainu had thought about what would happen to Guan Xiaoyu after it was completed. Now she first learns the identity of the Phoenix master who scared Guan Xiaoyu to death, and then she is threatened by master Jingpan and Feng linger with her eyes. Don''t mention how much she is oppressed.


    Hum, it''s also a different race. Why should we manage Xiaoyu''s everything, but she can''t get anything! She is really not reconciled!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that master Jingpan and fengling''er would react like that. For a moment, she was happy. Hahaha, dragon people, right? Long Tainu, right? I make you crazy! If you have the ability, continue to be crazy!


    Looking at the distortion of long tainv''s face, Guan Xiaoyu felt very happy. Her mouth was slightly curved and she said with a smile, "what you don''t know is that they swallowed the treasure of the dragon family to Che Lingjun. Now Che Lingjun has become the emperor of the dragon family. This time we''re going to the seclusion Valley to find a pure heart mirror for Che Lingjun. Therefore, as the culprits, they should contribute their strength to this


    Master Jingpan and fengling''er don''t know that Che Lingjun swallowed the Dragon Seal. At first, they are shocked. The way he looked at Che Lingjun also changed.


    Although the dragon''s ancestral precept is that the Phoenix master does not marry, the Phoenix family has no relevant statement. In their opinion, the Phoenix Lord is out of reach. If you want to get the favor of the Phoenix Lord, you must show your real strength. A mere Dragon Emperor is a fart!


    However, this time, it seems that it is predestined that Che Lingjun, the one who opened the Phoenix master''s life, has become the Dragon Emperor!


    Master Jingpan and fengling''er look at each other face to face, and most of them feel the impermanence of fate in their hearts. Originally, the dragon clan couldn''t get into their eyes, but the marriage between the Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord arose because of them. It''s really... It''s just... It''s too God''s will!


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he felt. As long as he thought that one day he could treat the elders of the dragon people with contempt, he would feel comfortable singing as a serf.


    At this time, he fancied that when they came out of the seclusion Valley and went back to the Dragon territory, they would crush the people who had bullied the royal family.


    Long Tainu''s heart is a mixture of five flavors. From the time Che Lingjun was a mortal, she had already taken a fancy to each other, but she was only devoted to Guan Xiaoyu! It''s not easy to get Guan Xiaoyu out of the way. There''s still no her in each other''s eyes! Even if the devil day heavy, the other side''s eyes and hearts are all Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Xiaoyu''s shadow everywhere!


    In the months when Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t leave the peak of vanity, the life of long tainv was not easy either. I thought that without Guan Xiaoyu, Che Lingjun would take a different look at her who is dedicated to helping him. Who knows that crazy guy of Che Lingjun has made a group of "Guan Xiaoyu"!

 Chapter 91

    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to herself, and seeing Che Lingjun''s depressed face, Princess long went over and asked with concern, "Oh, my good majesty, what''s the matter with you! Poor God, who dares to give you dare to accept! Tell me, I will teach her a lesson for you! "


    Che Lingjun is full of grievances. Stimulated by Princess Long''s concerned words, he seems to find a vent immediately. He grabs her hand tightly and pinches it hard.


    Guan Xiaoyu sees that Che Lingjun doesn''t explain. On the contrary, she is close to the Dragon Princess, and her eyes sparkle.


    Hum! Che Lingjun is her man in charge of Xiaoyu. Even if she dislikes everything, she is not allowed to use artificial hands!


    As a result, the queen Guan got angry and stood up from her chair. She slapped her palm heavily on the table and said, "I don''t care where you come from, let go of my man, or you''ll look good!"


    In fact, where does Guan Xiaoyu not know the true identity of the Dragon Princess! But since the other party thinks she is a passer-by, why should she pretend to be familiar? What''s more, the other party is a woman who robbed her man! She doesn''t have to be polite!


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s fierce words, the imperial concubine of the Dragon immediately hit back and said, "Oh, where is this wild woman from! Your majesty is the king of the wood kingdom. You wild woman dare to say that your majesty is your man. Do you think the wood Kingdom palace is for you to play? Ah! Our palace is a high-ranking imperial concubine. I dare not say that your majesty is a man of our palace. Who are you! Those who know the truth will go away quickly, so as not to dirty the hands of our palace! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is not the one who allows people to knead round and flat. The more Princess long says, the more shameless she is. The anger in her heart is surging.


    "Che Lingjun! You tell her who I am to you Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to talk to Princess long, so she points the spearhead at Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun gave her a tit for tat! In Guan Xiaoyu''s tone of command and threat, he twisted his head haughtily and said, "hum! Who are you to me! I can''t afford your posture of heaven and man! " Look at the tone! Look at this Wei Qu Jin! Obviously, it''s a report for a report!


    Guan Xiaoyu naturally knew what he was thinking and glared at him. He was a little angry that he didn''t stand in the same line with her at this time.


    Long Guifei grabs Che Lingjun''s words and borrows them from the topic, "hum! Your majesty does not recognize your identity, you dare to be crazy here! I don''t know! Don''t be angry, your majesty. It''s not worth being angry for such a crazy girl. Let''s not have the same opinion with the madman. If your majesty doesn''t dislike it, why don''t you come back to my dragon palace with me and have some air? "


    When she said this, it was clear that she was digging the corner.


    How could Guan Xiaoyu allow her to be so presumptuous and lift the table in anger, and the ivory table of great value should be broken!


    "Little Dragon Girl! You know who he is best, but if you dare to play tricks in front of your aunts and grandmothers, just say it if you want to die! " Guan Xiaoyu''s figure flashed. She was in front of Princess long. Her hand was like electricity, and her five fingers were tightly stuck around her neck.


    Long Guifei, the original long Tainu, saw Guan Xiaoyu put on a posture, and her neck fell into Guan Xiaoyu''s hands. The more she got stuck, the more tightly she got. For the first time, a smile appeared on her face.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks strange, but she doesn''t want to be inferior. Hum, she doesn''t believe that this dragon girl can still laugh in the face of death!


    Thinking of this, Guan Xiaoyu''s strength increased instead of decreasing. She pinched long tainv and almost died here.


    Che Lingjun was so anxious that he wanted to stop him. However, his father broke in at this time and cried out, "please stop! I''m sorry to offend you, but please be merciful


    Although he was polite, his kung fu was not careless. Several golden blood arrows went straight to Guan Xiaoyu''s vital parts.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the blood arrows coming, so she had to let go of the Dragon Girl. Of course, with her current mana, the Dragon father''s golden blood arrow will do no harm to her.


    After the danger was eliminated, Guan Xiaoyu took her arm as her chest and said coldly, "hum! What a move to encircle Wei and save Zhao! Guan Xiaoyu has seen it today! "


    The father of the Dragon gave Guan Xiaoyu a false gift, which was neither humble nor overbearing. I''m just eager to save my daughter. I''m just in a hurry. Dragon Girl, don''t apologize to the venerable


    Long tainv was pinched by Guan Xiaoyu and coughed. Hearing the speech, she struggled to stand up straight from her father''s arms, with a look of joy, "ha ha! Guan Xiaoyu! I''m so happy today! Only a powerful woman like you is worthy to be my opponent! Although we are rivals, but I appreciate you! With you, I will dare to go to the valley of seclusion! "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the dragon''s daughter should react like this. She was stunned for a moment. But she has always been deep, for the unknown, always used to the enigmatic attitude to let others have to speak. So she was silent.


    The father of the dragon, however, was heartbroken after listening to the words of Mrs. Long, and cried out, "Mrs. Long! The time is not ripe. Don''t act rashly! "


    The dragon lady spits out a mouthful of golden blood on the ground and answers firmly, "father, the Dragon Emperor is trapped in the heart demon because of me. I have to go to the seclusion Valley to find the pure heart mirror to remove the heart demon, or I will be the sinner of the dragon clan!"


    Speaking of this, she turned her eyes back to Guan Xiaoyu and asked, "Guan Xiaoyu, since you keep saying that our Dragon Emperor is your man, should you do something for your man? You know, love a person is not always to find him unhappy, but should help him! Protect him! If you can''t do that, you''re not worthy of our Dragon Emperor! "


    Guan Yan was shocked when he heard that. He didn''t expect that something had happened to Che Lingjun. He had wronged him so much.


    After thinking about it, she continued, "do you remember what happened when your majesty and the venerable man at the top of vanity decided more than three months ago? In fact, as you can see, your Majesty''s life was at stake at that time, and the illustrious supreme ruler did save your majesty. But at that time, your majesty had already taken the secret medicine of our dragon family, Huyuan Jindan, which activated Longxi, but also had a fatal sequela, which was the heart demon. The stronger the obsession in the heart, the stronger the demons will be. They will make a lot of actions that even he can''t understand! And your Majesty''s obsession is you. That''s why he unconsciously brought so many beauties who look like you into the palace. "


    Long Tainu tells us the origin of all Che Lingjun''s strange actions. Guan Xiaoyu is incredulous. In her opinion, the devil is just an excuse made by the so-called honest men for their extraordinary actions. But today this excuse is used on Che Lingjun... How can it feel like a joke!


    But this dragon lady is an admirer of Che Lingjun. She has a relationship with her rival. There''s no need to help Che Lingjun get away in order to please her


    Prompted by all kinds of strange phenomena, Guan Xiaoyu had to order herself to calm down and see the situation first.


    Her mind is full of twists and turns, but Che Lingjun doesn''t understand. As long tainv said, at this time, even if he did a lot of incomprehensible actions, he was totally unconscious.


    Guan Xiaoyu is listening to long Tainu''s words, but she is also observing Che Lingjun quietly. Seeing all kinds of performances of Che Lingjun, she locks her pretty eyebrows and asks in a dignified tone, "long Nu, I really want to believe what you say, but I know that you also like my family acher. Who knows if you want to take the opportunity to get rid of me and get the chance to spend the night with acher?"


    Long tainv was so arranged by Guan Yan that she laughed instead of being angry. "Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Xiaoyu, you''re still a heroine, but you don''t even have the courage!"


    Guan Xiaoyu also said with a smile, "a good general will not fight unprepared battles! I love Archer, but I will not lose my life blindly because of him! If you love someone, you have to give your life. It''s not cheap for later women! Hum, I don''t care about Xiaoyu, but I never do such mindless things


    Long tainv was shocked by Guan Xiaoyu''s argument and said, "Guan Xiaoyu! It''s not love, it''s selfishness


    Guan Xiaoyu laughs and replies, "in my opinion, only love between two people is called *! Those sanctimonious perfections are bullshit! I don''t want to one day in the future, Che Lingjun married another woman, let that woman sleep with my man, take up my assets, and beat and scold my children! So, I will never do anything regardless of the consequences! If you think it''s selfish, let it be. OK, let''s not talk about these irrelevant topics. Just say it. What should we do? What''s the odds? "


    Several people at the scene heard Guan Xiaoyu''s amazing words, and all of them were stunned.


    Long Tainu just lost her manners for a while and then returned to normal. Knowing that it was not easy to form an alliance with Guan Xiaoyu, she had to tell the truth about the method and danger of going to the seclusion valley.


    After listening to long tainv''s words, Guan Xiaoyu knows that it''s not easy to get rid of Che Lingjun''s demons!


    Because since Che Lingjun swallowed the Dragon Seal, the whole structure of his body has changed. He is not so much a person as a dragon.


    Now he is under the control of the demons. If he can''t get rid of the demons as soon as possible, he will be completely devoured by the tyrant dragon breath hidden in the Dragon Seal and become a real dragon!


    And Che Lingjun, who was once a mortal, will no longer exist!


    It is said that there is a pure heart mirror in the valley of seclusion, which can clean all the lead in the world and restore the truth of things. Che Lingjun''s heart demon can only be removed by Qingxin mirror.


    However, the valley of seclusion is a dangerous place. According to the descendants of the valley keeper, no one has ever been able to come out of the valley alive! Even after they were Valley keepers, they never dared to step into it easily.


    Fortunately, although the valley of seclusion is extremely dangerous, all the dragon people are brave. And it is said that as long as you can win in the valley of seclusion, you can call all the treasures in the valley of seclusion at any time!


    Over the past thousand years, because the number of the dragon people is too rare, and there is no need to go to the seclusion Valley, so the seclusion Valley has gradually faded out of the sight of the dragon people.


    However, after all, the father of the dragon has been in charge of the dragon clan for hundreds of years, and he knows the secrets of the dragon clan in great detail. In addition, he has no son under his knees, so long Tainu has been cultivated by him as an heir, so she knows the secrets of the dragon family.


    Now, Che Lingjun has been recognized by the Dragon Seal, which is the emperor of the dragon family. If anything happens to Che Lingjun, the treasure of the dragon family, the Dragon Seal will become an uncontrollable monster! At that time, there will be no more peace in the world! Until a powerful ruler appears and destroys it!


    This is the reason why long''s father would be so angry after long''s daughter swallowed the Hun yuan gold elixir for Che Lingjun. If we can''t get rid of Che Lingjun''s demons, we will have to destroy him!


    After Che Lingjun''s accident, long''s father and daughter discussed the countermeasures more than once, but even if they were dragons, they were the only two. How weak their strength was! At that time, don''t say what kind of pure heart mirror to find for Che Lingjun. It''s a question whether they can walk out of the seclusion Valley alive!


    However, when they were at a loss, Guan Xiaoyu appeared!

 Chapter 92

    They saw Guan Xiaoyu rush out from the top of vanity with their own eyes. Since Guan Xiaoyu has the ability to enter the top of vanity, her ability can''t be underestimated!


    Although she is used to being arrogant and arrogant, she has been much more restrained since her father and daughter were expelled from the throne. She knows what the overall situation is.


    This is not, in order not to let the treasure of the dragon family fall, she even put aside her children''s private feelings for the time being and took the initiative to form an alliance with Guan Xiaoyu.


    Of course, she was selfish. As Guan Xiaoyu said, she did think that once she got out of the valley of seclusion, she would try to kill Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu is not a role that can let people calculate casually, but this time she joined the world is the origin of practice, and if she can go to the seclusion Valley, maybe she will get something. What''s more, her heart is still towards Che Lingjun. No matter what, Che Lingjun is doing this for her. She can''t watch him disappear from now on!


    As soon as her mind is set, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t hesitate any more, and quickly agrees on a travel plan with long''s father and daughter.


    In order to avoid long dreams, they directly took Che Lingjun with them.


    However, when Guan Xiaoyu followed long''s father and daughter to the entrance of the so-called seclusion Valley, her whole face turned black! Nima, the entrance to the seclusion Valley is actually the shabby thatched shed she came across from the modern traffic accident a few years ago! And the descendants of the valley keeper were the pig faced woman who was good for nothing!


    At the moment of seeing a woman with a pig face, Guan Xiaoyu finally realized that it''s not that her enemies don''t get together.


    Guan Xiaoyu is much taller now, and her appearance has changed greatly. The woman with pig face can''t recognize her, but she clearly remembers what she did in those years.


    Hum, it''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is wheezing. Thinking of the scene that this woman almost trampled you Da to death, she would like to choke off this woman''s neck.


    But she had to endure.


    Now they haven''t gone into the valley of seclusion. If they offend this pig faced woman, it will be bad if they make something bad.


    So, Guan Xiaoyu did not attack immediately, but deeply stared at the pig face woman.


    The arrival of Long''s father and daughter was warmly welcomed by the woman with pig face. They immediately invited the master son of the slave family, who was the slave owner who sold with Qi private.


    After the arrival of the slave owner, he soon saw that the identity of the father and daughter of the dragon family was unusual, and sent someone to invite his master.


    His master came very quickly. When he came in, he saw Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun, and they were stunned. It turned out that the master of the slave owner was fengling''er!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect to meet fengling''er here.


    At the beginning, Feng ling''er didn''t show up after giving her to the two girls. Unexpectedly, she returned to the lower world again!


    Guan Xiaoyu is full of questions to ask fengling''er. At this time, fengling''er comes just in time


    As soon as Feng ling''er saw Guan Xiaoyu, she knelt down politely and said, "Feng Nu ling''er, I''d like to see feng master! May the Phoenix master live a happy and healthy life


    Feng ling''er''s visit startled Long''s father and daughter. They looked at each other and exclaimed, "what! You are the Phoenix master


    Che Lingjun''s face is as usual. Guan Xiaoyu is the Phoenix master. He knew it when Guan Xiaoyu was still waiting for the mansion in Zhenyuan. He was just a little strange. Why did Feng linger come back to Dayang again.


    Although he was very strange in his heart, he couldn''t understand it because of his confused mind. He simply didn''t go into it any more and only observed Guan Xiaoyu''s reaction attentively.


    Guan Xiaoyu still hates Feng linger''s design in her heart. If Feng linger didn''t do it badly, she won''t be forced to separate from Che Lingjun. If she doesn''t separate from Che Lingjun, Che Lingjun doesn''t have to find that pure heart mirror! So, after all, the culprit is actually fengling''er!


    "Feng ling''er, since you are the valley keeper of the seclusion Valley, take us to the valley." Guan Xiaoyu is not polite to fengling''er, so she speaks directly.


    Feng ling''er raised her head slightly surprised and glanced at the crowd. Then she was worried and said, "master, this secluded valley is always dangerous. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at her fiercely, until she was flustered in her heart, and then she raised her lips and said with a smile, "ling''er, this can be asked to the top of my heart. I believe that with the ability of ling''er, we can see that the abilities of the four of us are limited, but we have to go to this seclusion Valley! If you respect me, it''s time for you to show your loyalty! "


    Feng ling''er frowned slightly. She could get to the present position. Naturally, her mind can''t be underestimated. But loyalty, when it is used on the people you care about, is called loyalty. When it is used on the people who don''t care about... It''s useless!


    Smart as she, want to let her do free business, it is a joke!


    But she also knows how much Guan Xiaoyu attaches importance to the man Che Lingjun. If she speaks too frankly, I''m afraid it will make Guan Xiaoyu rebellious.


    After a little thought, Feng ling''er said, "master, it''s not because ling''er is unfaithful. It''s just that unless the power of Feng family is used on master, ling''er doesn''t have the right to use it!"


    Guan Xiaoyu is not happy to hear that. Feng linger refuses to help her. She let out a breath from her nose and said with a sneer, "hum, I''m the Phoenix master. Is that what you Phoenix masters do? That''s all. Who likes to be? I''m sorry I won''t wait! Ah Che, it''s better to ask for yourself than for others. Let''s go in now. Let''s live or die according to fate! "


    Che Lingjun has always been only in charge of Xiaoyu''s life. Anyway, as long as Guan Xiaoyu is around, he dares to break into even a sea of fire. Hearing what Guan Xiaoyu said, he stepped forward and went to the entrance of the valley of seclusion. Guan Xiaoyu followed closely.


    Long''s father and daughter are still in shock when they learn the identity of Guan Xiaoyu''s Phoenix master. For a moment, they don''t react. They don''t react until Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun have gone a long way. They rush to catch up.


    Feng ling''er didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu would leave soon. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun were about to enter the entrance of the valley of seclusion, she was in a hurry and turned into a Phoenix. She flew in front of them with her huge body.


    Guan Xiaoyu raises her hand, and her ice sword goes straight to Huofeng''s head.


    Huo Feng flies upside down in the air and turns into Feng ling''er. She can''t believe that she has Guan Xiaoyu. "Jiu Er, I''m the mother who gave birth to you and raised you. Do you want me to die?"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s broad white robe in the air a row, also took back the attack posture, did not because of Feng ling''er''s words and ease the face.


    "Feng ling''er, you are the mother of Guan Si, but not my mother of Guan Xiaoyu. You did give birth to Guan Si, but you also abandoned her! If it wasn''t for you, the management department of that year would not be reduced to such a situation! Don''t talk about mother daughter relationship with me there. In your eyes, Guansi is a container at best! You don''t deserve to mention the word "Niang" in front of me


    Feng ling''er was said by Guan Xiaoyu that she was thinking. She couldn''t hang on, so she had to say, "I''m a Feng girl, that''s my mission! If you want to complain, you can only complain about your wrong delivery! If she doesn''t die, the Phoenix Lord can''t come smoothly! She should be happy for her death, at least her death is valuable. We Fengs only respect people who have made contributions and never remember people who are nothing. "


    Guan Xiaoyu only thinks Feng ling''er is a scum! People say that tiger poison does not eat son, but she personally buried her daughter''s life! How can a mother be cruel to do such unforgivable evil!


    For such a woman, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t think it''s necessary to give her a good face! After all, this life, can be unscrupulous, but there must be a bottom line!


    He glanced at Feng ling''er contemptuously, and said to Xiao Yu, "hum, don''t treat your viciousness as noble! I''m not interested in your so-called contributions! Since you don''t want to be my ally, you can only be my enemy. For an enemy, I don''t think I need to care about your feelings! "


    Feng ling''er was so taught by Guan Xiaoyu that she really lifted a stone and hit her own foot. She is only interested in the things that are beneficial to her, and she will never give more effort to do the things that are not beneficial to her. She thought she could do it all the time, but today Guan Xiaoyu let her kick the iron plate.


    Looking at the pipe cut tobacco is not willing to compromise appearance, she had to take the initiative to lower the posture. Even if she is no longer willing, she can''t watch Guan Xiaoyu go to the valley of seclusion to die with the three weak chicken like characters.


    "Well, I promise you! But master, you have to listen to me! You should also know the danger of the valley of seclusion. If you venture into it, you will never come to a good end! " Feng Ling son tone a turn, say to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guanxiaoyu heart a bright, hum, she knew that Phoenix spirit son will not look at her to die. Just now, the reason why she did that was just to stimulate Feng ling''er.


    In fact, since Feng ling''er appeared, she knew that Feng ling''er must have something to do. As the Phoenix daughter of the Phoenix family and the valley keeper of the hermit Valley, fengling''er must have her own style. What''s more, fengling''er is a person who never makes a loss. She hasn''t finished the mission of Fengzhu. How could this woman let her die easily.


    It is precisely because of this that Guan Xiaoyu deliberately makes a proud and willful gesture, and angrily orders Che Lingjun to enter the valley of seclusion together. Feng ling''er, no matter how deep her heart is, is not a vegetarian! If Feng ling''er could see the real idea in her heart, she would rather write Guan Xiaoyu upside down!


    Feng ling''er didn''t know there was a trick, so she was cheated.


    But in order not to let Feng ling''er see what end Li comes, Guan Xiaoyu still makes enough gesture.


    In the end, Guan Xiaoyu "reluctantly" answers and takes Che Lingjun and others to fengling''er''s gorgeous bedroom.


    Feng ling''er is a person who makes a decision and puts it into action quickly. As soon as she returns to her bedroom, she recruits her advisers to come.


    At this moment, Guan Xiaoyu is depressed again, because there are several familiar people in those counselors - Master Jingpan, you da, you er... Even the woman with pig face is in the list!


    Feng ling''er puts Guan Xiaoyu in the position of master, while she sits at the beginning of Guan Xiaoyu and introduces her to the counselors in the full room, "ladies and gentlemen, the girl in the position is the leader of our Feng family. Our Feng family has been in seclusion for thousands of years, but we finally wait until the arrival of Feng master!"


    As soon as Feng ling''er''s voice fell, the counselors of the whole hall immediately showed their joy, and all of them cast admiring eyes to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Feng ling''er then said, "this time the Phoenix master can come smoothly, you have a lot of credit! When our master Feng dominates the world, he will surely be rewarded for his merits! Now, you all come to give a gift to the Phoenix master! "


    After listening to Feng ling''er''s words, all the counsellors came up to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Master Jingpan and others were in front, and then came the pig faced woman. When she arrived at the pig faced woman, she only heard her own introduction. "Zhu Yizhi, a disciple of the Phoenix family, paid a visit to the Phoenix master. The Phoenix master has no rein in his life and is crazy in all directions!"


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard the name "Zhu Yizhi", she couldn''t stop. With a sound of "poof", the breath of tea in her mouth spewed out and splashed all over Zhu Yizhi''s face.

 Chapter 94

    She''s so angry, too!!!!


    However, she still knows how to put the overall situation first.


    Now that Guan Xiaoyu has become so strong, she wants to take advantage of Guan Xiaoyu''s ability to get rid of Che Lingjun''s demons, and then let Guan Xiaoyu have an "accident" by the way. At that time, Che Lingjun will be her own good man.


    Unexpectedly, things are so complicated!


    It''s not until Feng ling''er reveals the identity of Guan Xiaoyu''s Phoenix master that long Tainu realizes that Guan Xiaoyu''s life is not simple. If she wants to overthrow Guan Xiaoyu, she must first overthrow the mountains behind Guan Xiaoyu!


    By Feng ling''er and master Jingpan''s murderous eyes for a second, long Tainu immediately felt that if she didn''t have long eyes, she would be dead if she dared to offend these two evil spirits!


    Whoo! How sad is the love road of the dragon lady!


    As a result, the father and daughter of the Dragon nationality kept silent in a different state of mind, and the situation suddenly fell on one side.


    Guan Xiaoyu appreciated the people''s unpredictable faces, and finally opened the golden mouth, "ling''er, you are the master here, so it''s up to you to train them. First of all, I want the kind of person who can obey the command of the superior and leadership, and do not need someone who is against me! Even if they are the royal family of the Dragon nationality, if they don''t obey the instructions, you can cut them first and then play! Do you understand? "


    After assigning the task to fengling''er, she leads the conversation to master Jingpan, "Jingpan, I think these counselors are very obedient to your management. When you enter the valley of seclusion, you are the leader of our team! At that time, everyone, including me, should obey your management. If anyone doesn''t obey your management, don''t die before it''s too late! Now, you and ling''er will calculate how long it will take to build this team into a winning team. "


    Fengling''er and master Jingpan look at each other, and then sweep their eyes to the father and daughter of the dragon family again. Then fengling''er answers, "master Feng, among us, only those two dragons have the weakest magic power! If you want to win without losing, ling''er must train them in a special way until they can cooperate closely with our Counselor Group! The fastest time is ten days! "


    Guan Xiaoyu slightly pondered after hearing the speech, and then went to ask his father, "old dragon emperor, how long can acher''s demon last?"


    Dragon father was named by Guan Xiaoyu, and his flying mind was finally pulled back to reality. He said in a hurry, "if it''s only ten days, your majesty will be able to hold on, but after entering the valley of seclusion, your Majesty''s demons will be catalysed quickly and reach the peak! Therefore, we must get the Qingxin mirror in the shortest time


    "Good! In this case, I''ll wait ten days to check the results! Anyone who fails to complete the task is responsible for the consequences! " Guan Xiaoyu said majestically.


    Feng ling''er and the counselors in the first hall agreed one after another.


    Next, how does Feng ling''er train long''s father and daughter by devil like means? Guan Xiaoyu naturally won''t interfere more.


    The time soon came ten days later.


    Under the leadership of master Jingpan, the valley of the hidden world dare to die team started as scheduled.


    As long Fu said, Che Lingjun''s demons erupted as soon as he entered the valley of seclusion. At his peak, he would go beyond the rules if he entangled Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu had been prepared for a long time. When Che Lingjun hit him, she threw her hands on the back of his neck.


    At this time, Che Lingjun''s mind was already lax, and he only saw Guan Xiaoyu wholeheartedly. Without precaution, he was hit by Guan Xiaoyu and fell down.


    See car Ling Jun fall down, long too the facial expression of the female changed to change, but just tightly clenched fist, didn''t show to launch a trouble.


    Guan Xiaoyu is very satisfied with this.


    If this changes in the past, the person of that kind of character of long tainv would have rushed up to fight with him for 300 rounds, how could he bear it like today!


    Well... In this way, Feng ling''er''s training for long''s father and daughter is very useful!


    After Che Lingjun fell down, Guan Xiaoyu thought about it and summoned Xiaoyao out. The appearance of Xiaoyao blinds everyone''s eyes, and they all stare at him.


    Xiaoyao stands beside Guan Xiaoyu, waiting for Guan Xiaoyu''s instructions.


    Guan Xiaoyu pointed to Che Lingjun, who couldn''t get up, and said, "Xiaoyao, your task today is to protect this man, and don''t let him suffer any harm!"


    Xiaoyao immediately pulled up Che Lingjun''s body.


    When he threw Che Lingjun''s body into the air, his mouth was wide open, and he put the whole person in his mouth


    When people saw this, they were even more frightened. I thought this handsome young man wanted to hurt Che Lingjun.


    Just when they were frightened, Xiaoyao''s body kept expanding and soon became as big as a hill, while Che Lingjun''s body fell into his abdomen. From his skin, which was almost transparent, we can clearly see that Che Lingjun was breathing in an orderly way.


    After finishing these, Xiaoyao said to Guan Xiaoyu, "master, don''t worry. I have hidden the person my master wants to protect. If the enemy wants to hurt him, he must step over Xiaoyao''s body first!"


    Guan Xiaoyu has seen the power of Xiaoyao for a long time. Although she is surprised by the way Xiaoyao protects people, she is not worried at all. She patted Xiaoyao''s huge body with admiration in her eyes.


    Xiaoyao''s eyes are twinkling in the air, just like two green lakes. When it is combined with his huge body, it makes him look not terrible, but simple and lovely. People can''t help but want to kiss him.


    Of course, of all the people present, only Guan Xiaoyu dared to do that.


    When Che Lingjun''s problem is solved, there is no need to worry about looking for the Qingxin mirror.


    Although long''s father and daughter described the valley of seclusion as extremely dangerous, Guan Xiaoyu felt that she was breathing a lot more freely since she entered the valley of seclusion. It seemed that there was something calling her in her grave.


    In addition, the small medicine is produced by lingchi after thousands of years. If ordinary people want to hurt him, they are afraid that the force value can not reach that point. Therefore, taking all the above into consideration, Guan Xiaoyu''s determination to win has multiplied.


    Under the arrangement of master Jingpan, you brothers and sisters are at the forefront of the team.


    Every time they took a step, master Jingpan followed. His footprints overlapped and he did not dare to make any mistakes.


    Guan Xiaoyu is in the middle, fengling''er follows, and then there are long''s father and daughter, Zhu Yizhi and other counsellors. Xiaoyao has a huge body, but she can follow them step by step. Everyone walked carefully, and did not dare to walk disorderly.


    The atmosphere is depressing and weird, which makes people feel that maybe the danger is in the next moment, lurking in the air, soil, trees


    Suddenly, a mist appeared in front of my eyes. Long Da sniffed the air and chose to move forward; You 2 chose to step back.


    Such a completely opposite action made everyone stunned. Did you think that which of the two divination babies made a wrong judgment?


    Just thinking about this, there was a rustle in the air, like rain beating banana, and a sense of loneliness under the boundless falling trees. The sound of the rustle is intermittently, which makes people cry. In a moment, my mood is involved in the vortex of sadness, and I can''t extricate myself.


    Walking in the last small medicine suddenly opened his mouth, toward the mist on the fierce suction up.


    As soon as the fog dispersed, the sound of rustling stopped.


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt that her brain was excited, as if she had been chiseled by some blunt instrument, and she began to feel dull pain.


    When the rustle disappeared, the pain disappeared. In the ear faintly spreads the small medicine anxious breath sound, "master? Master? How are you doing? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised. She quickly looked forward and back, and saw that all the people were sad and confused, staring at something empty, as if they had been cursed.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Xiaoyu wiped her face. The tears on her face were still hot.


    The medicine pointed to the front and said, "just one of the two children stepped into the fog and triggered the enchantment array. If I hadn''t found out in time, I''m afraid you would have started to hurt yourself in another quarter of an hour. "


    Guan Xiaoyu was so scared. My God! If there were no small medicine, they would die here for no reason!


    Roar! This seclusion Valley is really enough. It''s killing people in the invisible!


    Guan Xiaoyu did not hesitate any more, but quickly clapped the person in front and the person behind.


    Two people smell speech subconsciously to the face touch, touch one hand of damp heat.


    "What''s going on? When did the rain get warm? " Both of them were surprised.


    Guan Xiaoyu pointed to the others and said to them, "it''s not rain. You can see what''s going on by looking at the other reactions. "


    That''s how they focus on the others. As far as you can see, all the people are stagnant, sad and confused, but their eyes are empty, like staring at the person in front of them or not.


    Their eyes kept pouring out tears, which were like a fountain, gushing ceaselessly.


    The dragon''s father and daughter who walk behind Feng ling''er have the weakest magic power, and their tears have already brought some blood. If they are allowed to cry like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fengling''er and master Jingpan made a quick decision and clapped their palms on the nearest person. Before the other party could figure out what was going on, they roared, "if you want to go out alive, wake up all the people around you!"


    Under these two roars, people are quickly awakened by the clap!!!


    But although they wake up, they still can''t control their sadness. The dragon''s father and daughter, who have the weakest mana, can''t help scratching themselves. The deep sadness makes them just want to die.


    Seeing their reaction, Guan Xiaoyu knew that they had been affected too much, and quickly ordered fengling''er, who was nearest to them, to wake them up.


    Long''s father and daughter wake up after being photographed, they see many injuries on themselves, and they are still wondering whether Guan Xiaoyu''s people took the opportunity to retaliate. And the closest to them is Feng Nu ling''er


    "What are you looking at! Look again, I''ll blind you! " Feng ling''er cursed in a vicious voice, "hum! Two things that will only drag people down! How dare you think of our Phoenix master and take good care of him


    Long''s father and daughter were so despised that they were indignant, but they clenched their lips. Feng ling''er scolds, but no one answers. She feels that it''s a waste of her own saliva to talk to two trash. She can''t help gouging them out. The warning consciousness in her eyes is very strong.


    Long''s father and daughter are two people who have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Fortunately, master Jingpan is always tactful. When fengling''er gets angry, he goes out with a monk''s salute and greets all the people, "you must be more careful about the next journey. If there were no small medicine just now, maybe we would have killed ourselves like long''s father and daughter."


    After listening to master Jingpan''s words, long''s father and daughter realized what was going on just now, and everyone immediately recovered. When they first woke up, they would have died if they hadn''t been awakened.


    After a few words, master Jingpan turned back and asked you brothers and sisters, "you da, you er, what happened to you just now! Why do you take us to the dangerous place? "


    You er looked at his brother and master Jingpan, and then said wrongly, "I just sensed the danger, and I took my brother''s hand back a step, but he took a step forward... Master Jingpan, it''s not you er''s fault..." the small appearance of wronged Bala was seen in the eyes of everyone, I really hate that I can''t rub her little head in my arms and take good care of her. I can''t bear to let her suffer more.

 Chapter 95

    Youda protects her sister in her arms for the first time. She pats her back painfully and coaxes her, "sister, don''t cry. It''s all my brother''s fault. My brother will protect you."


    As he hugged his younger sister, he said to master Jingpan with his eyebrows fixed like a little adult, "master Jingpan, how accurate is our divination ability? You have personally verified it. When did we make a mistake? You 2 really sensed danger, but I also sensed the existence of auspicious things! We''ll make very different choices. I don''t think it''s the wrong feeling, but there''s something strange about this place! "


    Master Jingpan is so clever that he knows the trick with just a few words. Just waiting to turn around, I want to discuss the current situation with Feng ling''er in order to guess the key of the problem. Unexpectedly, there are sudden bursts of women crying around.


    The cry of sadness, despair, let people listen to the heart pain. Straight want to hear the sound and go, follow the guidance of the cry to die and live again.


    "Is that you? Do you know, I''ve been waiting so hard... "The voice was so sad and timid that everyone''s expression became dull. Both men and women murmured," it''s me... Lady... I''ve suffered you... "


    But Guan Xiaoyu and Xiaoyao are still sober.


    Guan Xiaoyu was always on guard when master Jingpan and fengling''er were talking with everyone. She was afraid that there would be a big boss. So when the cry came together, she immediately grabbed the tip of her tongue heavily to keep herself awake.


    Xiaoyao is interlinked with her, and is also a spiritual thing. No matter how loud the cry is, he can''t bear it.


    Only listening to the voice, he said, "little Xianggong... Are you willing to stay with me forever?"


    They all replied, "yes..."


    That voice suddenly Jie Jie strange smile up, "Ga ga ga... I don''t want you these idiots, I only want the little Xianggong who is carved with powder and jade! Come on, little Xianggong, I will accompany you forever ~


    As soon as the voice came down, Youda, who was holding her sister tightly, slowly released her sister and slowly started to walk from the place where she just stood


    This tube Xiaoyu can''t fit any more, mom! This place is dangerous step by step. If you leave the place you just stood, who knows what will happen!


    After a while, the ice sword in Guan Xiaoyu''s hand shot out quickly, which stopped you da''s progress in an instant!


    When you da''s action is blocked, Guan Xiaoyu is exposed.


    "Where did you come from! Dare to do evil to me The voice was instantly vicious, and then countless skeletons with faint green light struck like lightning.


    Guan Xiaoyu raises her hand to meet her, and her heart moves at will. The golden fire dragon and the green ice sword are intertwined into a snail shape, trying to catch all the skeletons!


    Unexpectedly, the skeletons seemed to have life. They were divided into n routes, drilling left and protruding right.


    Guan Xiaoyu defends the left side but not the right side. She defends the upper side and loses the lower side. For a moment, she is in a hurry and often gets embarrassed.


    Xiaoyao sees that the master is in a bad mood. He is anxious beside him, but he has nothing to do. He is good at swallowing the enemy''s mana, but those skeletons don''t use mana at all!


    Seeing the skeletons break through more and more in the direction of Guan Xiaoyu, seeing that Guan Xiaoyu will be unable to resist


    Suddenly listen to a small medicine to drink sternly, "work properly jade! It''s this time. What are you pretending to die for! Don''t think of a way to save the master


    Ling Yu, who has been quietly coiled on Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist, has a sound. She sees her white shadow turning in the air and gives Feng ling''er and others a brain jump.


    With the knock of Lingyu, the people who were confused by the strange sound wake up one after another. See Guan Xiaoyu potential danger, all reflex toward Guan Xiaoyu''s direction.


    As soon as those people pounced on them, the skeletons seemed to be burning and ran away.


    Guan Xiaoyu was also clever. Seeing that this move had an effect, she immediately issued an order in a loud voice, "all of them! Take me as the center, attack the skeletons


    With Guan Xiaoyu''s command, all the people don''t hesitate to control the wind, the thunder, the water and the earth. In a word, what they are good at is what they are good at.


    For a moment, Guan Xiaoyu''s whole body was like a storm, wind and rain, lightning and thunder... Those skeletons were finally wiped out under the cooperation of all the people.


    When the last skeleton was destroyed, the crowd breathed out. Guan Xiaoyu did not dare to relax. The monster has not been eliminated, it may come back at any moment.


    It seems to echo Guan Xiaoyu''s conjecture. The earth under their feet suddenly shakes violently. It seems that there are thousands of troops scurrying in the soil


    Guan Xiaoyu did not dare to hesitate, immediately ordered, "Zhu Yizhi, quickly find out the underground situation!"


    Zhu Yizhi fit a rush, fat body and the earth to a five body contact. I saw her thick black eyebrow almost twisted to a piece, the tone was very frightened, "something is coming in our direction! Very fast


    Guan Xiaoyu heard a sudden jump in the heart, she knew that the monster is not so easy to deal with!


    "Can you tell the quantity?" She asked hastily.


    "No, it''s too much! Do something to stop them Zhu Yizhi''s voice is trembling, which is the subconscious reaction of the weak in the face of the strong.


    "All men, all in the air! Aim at the underground, and attack as soon as you find the enemy''s trace Guan Xiaoyu quickly issued another instruction.


    Everyone knew that, according to master Jingpan''s plan, they were hanging in a circle in the air, concentrating on preparing for the battle.


    A moment later, the mechanical and uniform "quack" sound under the ground came near


    Poop, poop!


    Countless skeletons with red light all over their bodies broke through the ground!


    Guan Xiaoyu hung in the air and looked down. The place where they were standing just now was full of skeletons except for two lines of footprints! Far sighted, the skeleton army of Bai Sensen!


    The skeletons flew into the air. After staying for a while, there was no communication between them, but they were quickly divided into countless groups. The skeletons in each group were several times as many as Guan Xiaoyu and others. They surrounded the crowd in a circle, and the red light of the missing eye socket flickered, which looked very strange.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu saw the situation, her brows wrinkled tightly. Nima''s three-tier and three-tier encirclement method doesn''t give them any chance to survive at all!!!


    Is worried about how to solve the immediate crisis, as the leader of this team, master Jingpan has made a rapid response.


    "Wind, rain, thunder, earth, five systems master, listen to the order! Attack in turn! Be sure to wipe them out Master Jingpan''s command was quick and decisive.


    The counsellors ordered and ordered and prepared in order. When the wind master attacks, the master of other attributes is responsible for defense.


    The master of wind system had amazing magic power and made a fierce attack. In a short time, he summoned countless storms and swept away towards the skeleton army.


    The army of skeletons was blown upside down, and soon the dense skeletons disappeared in the sky.


    People see this, hand movement slightly pause. Guan Xiaoyu said to everyone in the thermal power plant, "you must be careful, they are not dead yet!"


    When she said this, there was a sneer in the air from that strange voice, "why, are you so good at it? It''s so funny! My princes, I don''t like those people. How about you come back and help me clean them up? " The strange sound is suddenly fierce and contemptuous, and sometimes tender. When you hear people''s ears, your hair will stand up.


    Under the call of the strange sound, the skeletons who were blown away quickly returned to their original position, and the skeletons were flying in the sky. Between each skeletons, there was a silver thread that didn''t know what it was.


    The skeletons scattered all over the sky swam around along the silver line, and soon gathered in groups and formed an army.


    "Xianggong... It''s them who bully the slave family. Go to teach them for the slave family! I am really wronged to death, Wuwuwuwu... "The strange sound suddenly becomes tender and shy, reverberating in the air, as if to inspire the morale of the skeleton army.


    Sure enough, the skeleton army was agitated by this strange sound, and immediately became restless. The red light in the eye socket jumped up and down, like burning anger.


    Just listen to the strange voice and say, "go, my dearest friends! Kill them all


    With the strange sound falling, the army of skeletons surged out, which was twice as fast as the last time!


    When master Jingpan and others saw it, their faces were all shocked. But now is not the time to be shocked. The masters took turns to fight. For a moment, the sky suddenly became stormy and thunderous.


    However, the army of skeletons became more and more frustrated and courageous. Mingming saw that he had been broken by the wind, rain and thunder, but he was pulled together by countless silver wires and continued to attack Guan Xiaoyu and others.


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu''s worries are even more serious. Ma Dan, this is not the way to grow. The skeleton army can be rebuilt even if it is destroyed, but they are living people! It''s time for people to run out of mana! How to resist as many skeletons as ants!


    It''s not only Xiaoyu who has such worries, but also master Jingpan who is calm. At the moment, he is also in a hurry because of the fierce attack of the skeleton army. He is afraid that the skeleton people will hurt Guan Xiaoyu if he is not well guarded.


    Until now, with master Jingpan doing his best, Guan Xiaoyu finally knows the true level of master Jingpan. It turned out that master Jingpan was able to command the heroes because he was good at it.


    If Zhu Yizhi and other masters are rare talents, master Jingpan is an absolute terror. Because his mana is a comprehensive force including the five systems of wind, rain, thunder and earth. Once the attack is launched, the irresistible destructive power is unmatched!


    However, Rao was a good counselor, but he could not stand the siege of the skeleton army.


    A father and daughter of the dragon family, who were not well prepared and had weak magic power, were almost caught by several skeletons. Guan Xiaoyu can''t bear to see it, but before she has time to act, Feng linger''s body has soared into the air. In an instant, a fire phoenix dances in the air, and the flames spread out like the flowers of heaven, towards Bai Sensen''s skeleton army.


    All those who are touched with Mars in the army of skeletons will turn into ashes in a moment, and there is no possibility of remodeling.


    The Phoenix is hovering in the air, and countless sparks are blooming behind it, just like a gorgeous fireworks feast.


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. It seems that fengling''er had been restrained in the imperial palace of the wood Kingdom at the beginning. Otherwise, Che Lingjun might not be so easy to pass.


    Seeing that the sparks from fengling''er can make the skeleton army fly ash quickly, Guan Xiaoyu is ready to move. She remembers that she seems to be a phoenix master, and the Qi in her body belongs to fire, but her fire dragon is golden. I don''t know if the golden fire dragon can destroy the skeleton


    Thinking about this, Guan Xiaoyu''s body has already left the protective circle with her mind, and her heart is dancing like fengling''er''s previous appearance.


    It''s just such a random dance that a miracle happens.


    Guan Xiaoyu, who was supposed to be earth shaking at the first move, was bling bling all over her body. A moment later, the golden light fell off and splashed down.

 Chapter 96

    Before the skeletons came into contact with the golden light, they were just illuminated by the golden light and melted inch by inch, little by little, into piles of white mud.


    Guan Xiaoyu was overjoyed to see that she could destroy the skeleton people. At the moment, her mind only had those gestures before Feng Linghua, which kept changing. The later she came, the more skillful she used them.


    Fengling''er wiped out two-thirds of the skeleton army, and Guan Xiaoyu and other counsellors worked together to wipe out one-third of the skeleton army. The original thrilling battle is coming to an end.


    Seeing that there were not many skeletons left, they relaxed and found that Guan Xiaoyu had joined the fight.


    I saw her in white flying in the air, surrounded by golden light, as if to the whole person rolled a layer of Phnom Penh, beautiful and shocking.


    Feng ling''er recovers her human form in the air, and stares at her eyes, but says nothing.


    It was not until Guan Xiaoyu wiped out the last skeleton that she took the lead in cheering, "the Phoenix LORD lives forever! The Phoenix master is unstoppable


    The crowd was influenced by her cheering, and they could not help cheering.


    Even long Tainu, who always looks after Xiaoyu, is impressed by Guan Xiaoyu''s beautiful posture, and murmurs after the crowd.


    After all this trouble, Guan Xiaoyu seems to understand what happened. Looking at the white mud piles on the ground, I was surprised and happy.


    "Ah! I! Me, me, me! I can actually use metallic pulse independently! Oh, my God! Master Jingpan, do you see it! You da you er, did you see that! But is it really the case? Did I really destroy those skeletons just now? " Guan Xiaoyu yelled incoherently, and the momentum just like the arrival of a fairy disappeared.


    Master Jingpan and you''s brothers and sisters are dedicated to managing Xiaoyu. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu has made progress, they are more happy than anyone else.


    You er is young and can''t hide his mind. When he''s happy, he doesn''t care about anything. He jumps up and hugs Guan Xiaoyu''s neck and makes a lot of friends.


    "Master! It''s true, it''s true! You two just saw it clearly! Master, what a disaster! We can''t deal with those skeletons, but the master can destroy them! Master, you are wonderful. You are going to love you to death! "


    Children''s happy sweet words and laughter resounded in this side of the sky, so that just because of the battle and injured people''s faces have shown a smile.


    "Congratulations on the further development of master Feng''s mana!" They were very happy.


    Guan Xiaoyu is overjoyed. Although she didn''t know what height she had climbed to, she obviously felt that she was more comfortable using mana than before. In the past, the fire dragon and ice sword must be used at the same time. It not only makes people see their weight, but also doesn''t mean that both skills can be used. It''s really thankless; Now it''s different. As long as you think about what skills you want to use in your mind, you can quickly mobilize that skill and make the corresponding attack posture.


    Guan Xiaoyu decides that when she gets back to the top of vanity, she must ask Xiujing about the progress of her training. Otherwise, she has no bottom in her heart and is afraid of beating people. It''s not like Guan Xiaoyu''s style.


    A moment of joy let Guan Xiaoyu some tone to light heart, forget the main son has not cleaned up.


    Just as everyone relaxed, a dark wind swept in, accompanied by the gruesome sound of grinding teeth and women''s weeping.


    "Xianggong, this is the woman who robbed you in those years. I''ll wait until the day when I can avenge you!" The woman''s voice was sad with joy. When she opened her mouth, her voice had already come to the back of the crowd.


    Everyone was shocked by the sound. They all blamed their carelessness. Why didn''t they expect that the skeletons were actually controlled by others. In a big surprise, people turned their heads and looked back, but they could only see the fog.


    But no matter how careful they are, how can they resist an opponent who can''t see, can''t touch and can only hear the voice!!!


    The speed of fog is very fast, and Guan Xiaoyu and others are surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    In the heavy fog, the smell of the gas is more and more abundant. The fishy smell oppresses people''s breath and makes people feel dizzy


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu saw the battle in the fog, she knew that it was not good. In her heart, she gave an urgent order to Xiaoyao and Lingyu, "Xiaoyao! Clear the fog! Lingyu! Find out the exact location of the dead woman as fast as you can


    Xiaoyao and Lingyu agreed to act separately at the same time.


    However, when they pulled out the fog, it was not the same as the fog they met at the beginning. Small drugs sucked and sucked, and their bodies swelled from a small mountain to a big mountain. The fog still came in a continuous stream.


    Lingyu''s white body jumped into the fog, and gradually lost its direction, not to mention finding the location of the monster, even trying to get out of the fog is a problem.


    When Lingyu sends out a anxious cry for help in the fog, Guan Xiaoyu remembers that Lingyu is a lunatic!


    Seeing Xiaoyao and Lingyu lose one after another, Guan Xiaoyu quickly turns around and wants to discuss countermeasures with master Jingpan and fengling''er. It doesn''t matter if you don''t turn around. When you turn around, there''s half a figure!


    Master Jingpan, fengling''er, you''s brother and sister, Feng family counselors and long''s father and daughter all disappeared out of thin air!


    Guan Xiaoyu is shocked! What''s going on? Is there anything wrong when she communicates with Xiaoyao and Lingyu!


    Before she could figure it out, suddenly countless red lights flashed in the fog, all targeting her and attacking her quickly. Those red lights are very familiar. If she guesses right, they should be the red lights in the eye sockets of those skeletons.


    However, those skeletons are not destroyed, how can there be such a red light? What are these red lights?


    As the property of red light is unclear, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know how to fight back. I just used the medium fire Qi pulse, but these red lights can be separated from the skeletons and fight independently. From this, I can draw a conclusion that the fire Qi pulse has no effect on these red lights!


    Those red lights are like a pair of burning angry eyes, infinitely close to Guan Xiaoyu, let Guan Xiaoyu busy feet chaos, but can''t deal with. Those red lights soon came in front of us, and the sound of "beep" exploded, and then quickly connected into a sea of fire!


    Guan Xiaoyu was surrounded by the sea of fire and wanted to rush out, but her hands and feet seemed to be bound, so she couldn''t move at all. The fire expanded further. Wherever the fog went, the red flame followed it until it burned Guan Xiaoyu''s white clothes


    In another part of the fog, the medicine arranged by Guan Xiaoyu to clean up the fog can no longer support, and the mountain like body collapses. He just wants to finish the task assigned by Guan Xiaoyu, but he forgets that Che Lingjun, who has been catalyzed by the devil, is still protected by him.


    It doesn''t matter to him. He lost consciousness. Those mists took the opportunity to make trouble and rolled out the car in his stomach.


    Che Ling Junsheng has a good appearance. At this time, he is in the fog. His clothes are wet, his face is moist, his lips are bright red, his eyes are closed, and his long face is still covered with the fog. He will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Deep in the fog, there was a sound of sucking saliva, and then the strange female voice screamed excitedly, "Wow, ha ha! Look what I found? Beauty! Real beauty! Hum, Phoenix Lord, Phoenix Lord, you robbed my prime minister. Now let me try your man! "


    As soon as the words fell, Che Lingjun''s body was immediately involved in the deep fog.


    With the entry of Che Lingjun, the scene in the fog gradually became clear. It was a sedan chair shrouded in black gauze. There was a fiery red figure in the sedan chair, looming and ghostly.


    Che Lingjun''s body was pulled by something and "whew" bumped into it, but it gently fell into the arms of the mysterious monster.


    The dark wind blows away a corner of the black veil, and the mysterious monster''s appearance is faintly visible. Holding Che Lingjun''s body is a pair of white hand bones. Hanging Che Lingjun''s chin is a stretch of black hair.


    Yinfeng opens the other corner of the black veil again, and the mysterious monster has nowhere to hide. A terrible face is exposed - it''s a face of half white bones and half demon governance!


    Che Lingjun was held by this monster, changing the angle to appreciate, and the sound of constantly sucking saliva came out.


    After Che Lingjun broke away from the body protection of Xiaoyao, he was affected by the surrounding environment for a long time. The demons kept making trouble in his body, just waiting to win his consciousness and then occupy his body.


    At this time into the depths of the fog, the wind strange gas column is abnormal, but also the heart devil catalysed to the top. Finally, Che Lingjun''s frown relaxed and opened his eyes slowly.


    The monster saw that Che Lingjun woke up and laughed strangely, "Jie, wake up well! How beautiful these eyes are, how charming they would be if they were dyed with madness, tut tut. " The monster exclaimed. Half of his lips and half of his mouth were white bones, so he wanted to fall on Che Lingjun''s eyelids.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes were confused for a moment, but after seeing the other party''s action, his face turned black instantly. I saw him suddenly send out a burst of pure dragon chant, body a shake, in a twinkling of an eye.


    Good monster mouth down, thought to be able to touch a soft and sweet sweet sweet lips, but it hit the dragon after the car Lingjun hard cold dragon scale.


    The monster was very angry. A black eye with red edge popped up on the white bone half of his face. He was burning with flames. He was staring at Che Lingjun, who suddenly became ugly.


    "My beauty! Damn asshole! Don''t change it back for me The monster roars and threatens. It seems that as long as Che Lingjun doesn''t return to her original appearance, she won''t give up.


    Che Lingjun''s rebellious psychology towards other women is much stronger than that under normal circumstances because he is catalyzed by demons. How can he do it according to the monster''s requirements.


    He snorted coldly, disdained to shake the dragon''s tail to the extreme, and said, "the most handsome and natural appearance of our emperor is naturally to be left to the woman we love. What''s the meaning of such ugly things as you that no one wants? It''s just shameless


    The monster was so excited by Che Lingjun that his anger was even higher. The hands of white bones are flying up and down, countless silver threads are dancing, and an inch of the dragon body that binds the car Lingjun.


    "Change me now! Otherwise you will become the lowest soul slave! Let you live forever The monster threatened fiercely.


    Che Lingjun still tossed the dragon''s tail, this time he was lazy even to reply, and gave the monster a white eye. Get angry with that monster!


    "You! The little dragon people dare to despise my authority. I don''t know! I can look up to you. It''s your nature. Don''t be shameless! " The monster Xu likes the appearance of Che Lingjun very much. Although he is very angry, he can''t bear to kill him.


    Che Lingjun glared at her coldly, and the fierce color in her longan was fierce.


    "You mean you don''t like me? Boy, don''t I have the most beautiful appearance? Or do you think my ability is not strong enough to conquer you? " The monster licked and boasted shamelessly.


    Che Lingjun was angry and laughed by her. She had seen shameless, but she had never seen such shameless!


    "Oh, you really have everything..." Che Lingjun said with a sneer. After hearing Che Lingjun''s approval, the monster''s intact face slowly began to smile.


    Che Lingjun then said, "so, if you are ill, you have to be treated!"

 Chapter 97

    Such a straightforward irony naturally understood the monster and vowed to make Che Lingjun pay a heavy price for his words and deeds. Che Lingjun didn''t move. As soon as the dragon''s tail swung, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the clamor of the monster.


    Monster anger ah, hand bone dance, countless root binding car Ling Jun dragon body of money have tightened. But how strong is the scale after the chariot Lingjun dragon, and how can the silver thread move fiercely?


    Therefore, although the silver line controlled by the tight object was not weak, for a moment, he couldn''t help it.


    At last, Che Lingjun yawned and shook the dragon, and the silver thread slipped from his scales.


    The monster was shocked. She was a special silver thread that killed people like cutting vegetables. How could it have no effect on the dragon!


    Che Lingjun has a heart attack, and his ability to deal with him for such a long time is the limit. After breaking free from the shackles of the other party, he immediately flies away.


    At the moment of breaking free from the shackles of the silver line, he suddenly felt that his heart was tight, as if something important was about to leave him.


    Instead of being disturbed by the fog, Che Lingjun, who was controlled by the demon, soon found the source of his heart''s sudden tightening.


    When he saw Guan Xiaoyu surrounded by the raging fire, his whole heart stopped beating. The woman struggling in the fire was his beloved. He would never allow her to have any accident!


    No matter how fierce the fire was, Che Lingjun''s whole body rushed into the sea of fire regardless of everything.


    Guan Xiaoyu was besieged by the sea of fire. She was suffocating for a while. Suddenly, she was caught by something cold. Then she threw it, and she fell into a cold and hard place.


    Confused, she seems to be able to hear a familiar and pleasant male voice, "nine son! hold one''s own! I''ll take you out! "


    However, his surprise didn''t last long, and those bright red flames suddenly seemed to be burned like oil. After meeting the scales on Che Lingjun''s body, he just shook twice, and then the fire continued to spread forward.


    Che Lingjun''s scales were cold, and the strange fire could not burn him anyway. Although he was not hurt by the fire, Guan Xiaoyu, who was lying on his back, could not bear it.


    The temperature of those strange fires is very high, at least four or five hundred. Although they don''t burn directly on Guan Xiaoyu, the temperature around them is so high that they have to be baked.


    Guan Xiaoyu groaned bitterly and pressed closer to the scales under her body. At this moment, she deeply experienced the feeling of a double sky of ice and fire.


    Che Lingjun''s attention is all on Guan Xiaoyu. With a slight movement of Guan Xiaoyu, he knows about it. Swept an eye more Chong more brave uncanny fire, car Ling Jun hesitated.


    He can fly directly out of the encirclement of these strange fire, but jiuer can''t. Nine son''s body every foetus how to withstand the burning of strange fire! Moreover, in terms of the scale of those strange fires, it takes him half an hour to get out of their encirclement. If he rushes hard, jiuer wilt has life?!


    After several hesitations, Guan Xiaoyu was baked harder.


    Che Lingjun was anxious in his heart, and his brain was focused and fast thinking about how to rush out of the fire with Guan Xiaoyu and not let Guan Xiaoyu be hurt.


    At this time, he didn''t realize that the demons who had tormented him for nearly four months didn''t come out at all. What''s more, there seems to be something in his mind that makes him eager to grasp, but he still feels that something is missing.


    Just when he was about to catch the flash point in his mind, Guan Xiaoyu fell from the dragon''s back.


    Che Lingjun was shocked! If Guan Xiaoyu falls on the ground, he will be swallowed by those strange fire seconds!


    "Jiuer!" He was so surprised that his mind was blank that he couldn''t think deeply. The powerful dragon''s tail went to Guan xiaoyujuan, who was falling rapidly.


    Guan Xiaoyu was roasted by the high temperature of the fire for a long time, and her whole body was in a state of high heat. Suddenly, she was caught by the dragon tail of Che Lingjun, and unconsciously sent out a comfortable sigh.


    Che Lingjun was stunned and suddenly blessed. well! How stupid I am! Now I''m a dragon. Although those strange fires are fierce, they can''t hurt me! As long as the nine son with their own body close field roll, then can''t no resistance with nine son out of the encirclement of the fire!


    The idea is fixed. Che Lingjun doesn''t hesitate any more. Longwei rolls up Guan Xiaoyu''s body, and then rushes to the strange fire.


    Those strange fire don''t expect car Ling Jun to have this one stroke, one after another retreat, because of fear of car Ling Jun''s dragon scale and give way to a life.


    Che Lingjun took advantage of this opportunity to fly out of dozens of miles. Suddenly, a strange female voice came from the air, "hurry up! All hurry to chase me! I''m a slave. If anyone dares to let that woman rob me, I won''t give him a good son to eat! "


    The strange female voice was just the monster that Che Lingjun had seen before, half of whose face was withered bone and the face was beauty. Although Che Lingjun was in the peak state of demons when he saw the monster, he still had some impression.


    As soon as he heard the monster''s voice, the speed of Che Lingjun immediately raised. The strange fire was excited by the monsters, and it turned out that they were surrounded again.


    Che Lingjun is very anxious. Seeing the road ahead blocked one after another, he is afraid that Guan Xiaoyu will be suffocated.


    The monster, however, giggled and floated out of the cloud sedan chair surrounded by black gauze. He beckoned to Che Lingjun in the state of Longhua and said, "prime minister Fei, you are my prime minister. How can you go with that woman. If you obediently put that woman down and come back, I won''t care about your behavior just now. My family is now an envoy on the day of the dead, in charge of the life and death of thousands of people. As long as you promise to be good with my family, I will never let you suffer that kind of pain. "


    Che Lingjun couldn''t understand why the monster suddenly called him the prince in black. Could it be that the monster''s magic barrier had been damaged, and he couldn''t even distinguish people?


    Bad, now is not the time to be crazy with that monster. We have to find a way to send jiuer out safely as soon as possible!


    Looking at those strange fire more and more fierce, Che Lingjun rolled Guan Xiaoyu more tightly, deeply afraid that one didn''t pay attention to let those strange fire hurt her.


    The monster was supervising at the scene, and the strange fire seemed to be striving for performance. One by one, they rushed fiercely. Later, Che Lingjun could only protect Guan Xiaoyu. He couldn''t even fly another inch.


    Seeing this, the monster giggled and said, "Xianggong, these are all the spirit fire of my subordinates. Even if they can''t hurt you, they can trap you. As long as I''m willing, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to trap Xianggong all my life. It''s just... Xianggong, are you sure you want to stand in such a deadlock with me? "


    Che Lingjun doesn''t know what the monster is up to. He just wants to trap them. Even if he can''t hurt him, he can still roast or suffocate his jiuer alive.


    Hum, it''s just a monster who wants to make Che Lingjun yield. Isn''t it a bit whimsical!


    Che Ling Jun heart next horizontal, longan wide open, a clear roar, a head into the fierce fire. Guihuo and Che Lingjun are fighting. Without the monster''s command, they dare not retreat at all.


    Guan Xiaoyu, rolled in the dragon''s tail, has been in a state of suffocation for a long time. Although Che Lingjun has dragon scales to protect his body, after being roasted for a long time, the scales will still discharge the heat into the air in order to dissipate heat. So, under the attack of two phases, Guan Xiaoyu was even more faint.


    Che Lingjun clenched his teeth and suddenly raised Guan Xiaoyu in front of his eyes and carefully put it into his mouth. When the monster saw that he had transferred Guan Xiaoyu, he was furious and directed the attack in turn.


    Che Lingjun is a real dragon, they can''t hurt, but Guan Xiaoyu is just a body. As long as they can burn Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Xiaoyu will die in the end!


    In the monster or warmth or severe verbal stimulation, the strange fire people rushed forward to the car Lingjun body. After Che Lingjun turned into a dragon, his body had the ability to automatically absorb and use evil things. But now he was in a semi conscious state, and all his words and actions were subconscious. Now he only cares about protecting Xiaoyu, but he doesn''t care about the attacks of the strange fire.


    I thought that there would be any disadvantage for him if he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, as soon as those strange fire touched his scales, it immediately seemed to be pulled by something invisible and adhered to his body uncontrollably.


    Strange fire belongs to evil things, but it is a real dragon in the state of chelingjun dragon. When evil things meet a real dragon, it is always the world of the real dragon. Besides, everyone in the world knows that the real dragon is a treasure, and the evil things will never follow the real dragon without eyes. Today, if the monster didn''t stare at it, the evil things would not rush up.


    You know, the real dragon is a treasure that can not be invaded by evil spirits. In order to flaunt the imperial power, ordinary people like to compare themselves with the real dragon and the emperor. The people also think that the real dragon is in their hands and the world has it! Even people in other realms like real dragons. If they find a real dragon, they either kill it and peel off its skin as a magic weapon or accept it as a mount.


    In short, the real dragon''s ability is extraordinary.


    Devils are controlled by monsters and their judgment ability is greatly reduced. In their cognition, only the command of monsters is the only one. This situation makes them irrational. They just know to rush in the direction of Che Lingjun. Even if they stick to Che Lingjun, they can''t get away from him any more, and the others behind them still rush up one after another.


    Che Lingjun saw that the strange fire had all stuck to him. He wanted to shake his body to throw them down, but he couldn''t move at all.


    This discovery made Che Lingjun very anxious, but his body could not move, so he had to stiffen his body and let the strange fire stick up one after another.


    Guan Xiaoyu was held in his mouth, because his mouth was moist and there was a sign of awakening.


    Strange to say, those strange fires stick up all over the world, but chelingjun''s Dragon always sticks to the same number of flames. No matter how many they rush up, they will soon disappear.


    Until the strange fire almost two-thirds, the monster just slightly aware of the wrong place, immediately ordered the strange fire to stop the attack.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Che Lingjun''s direction was like a huge magnet, constantly sucking the strange fire in his direction. After receiving the order from the monster to stop the attack, the devils are sucked by Che Lingjun. With the disappearance of the devils, Che Lingjun''s huge dragon has gradually changed.


    First, the scales on his body flashed red, and then the red light was hidden directly into his scales, making his dragon body bright and dazzling, just like a beautiful ruby!!!!


    When the last strange fire was absorbed by him, the whole world was dark, and the red light on his body ran around him. After running for a long time, it turned into two dazzling red lights in vain. The two red lights turned twice in the air, then suddenly fell down and attacked Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes with a tricky angle.


    Guan Xiaoyu is about to wake up at this time. Suddenly, she is stimulated by two beams of red light. She is shocked and immediately dodges to the side. But at this time, she was in a state of dehydration. Even if she wanted to avoid it, she was not strong enough. The two red lights trapped her easily and circled one after another.


    Guan Xiaoyu blinked, and the two red lights flashed.


    "Why? What''s going on? " Guan Xiaoyu blinked again, and the two red lights flashed again.

 Chapter 98

    Such a situation makes Guan xiaoyuzhang two King Kong confused, but now her body is so weak, no matter what the two red lights want, she has no power to fight back.


    Although a little curious, Guan Xiaoyu has no spare energy to explore. Since they don''t attack her, why should she pay more attention to them.


    With this in mind, Guan Xiaoyu simply threw herself on the ground and looked like a boneless animal. There was no threat at all.


    Until the whole body to lie down, Guan Xiaoyu was aware of the changes in the environment. The face is moist and a little sticky. I don''t know what it is.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned and wanted to reach out to touch it. Unexpectedly, her hands were moist and greasy.


    However, when you rub it with your hand, it''s like touching the skin lotion. The tentacles are slightly warm, and there is a refreshing cool fragrance.


    The comfortable feeling makes Guan Xiaoyu even forget the two red lights in front of her eyes, and can''t help rolling on the spot. Previously, the body was suffering from high fever, because it came into contact with the moist place, it gradually felt cool.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu would never think that the cool place that made her feel comfortable would be Che Lingjun''s mouth after Longhua. If she knew that the "moisturizer" that made her cool and angry was actually the saliva of Che Lingjun after Longhua, I''m afraid she would vomit three liters of blood.


    Guan Xiaoyu rolls around in Che Lingjun''s mouth, but Che Lingjun is not good at all. You think, what a soft place the tongue is. Guan Xiaoyu takes his tongue as a hotbed. When he tastes the sweetness, he rolls around happily. How can he bear it.


    So a loud sneeze came out of his mouth.


    Guan Xiaoyu, who is still rolling, is not on guard. She is directly sneezed out of the mouth of Che Lingjun.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked, but it was too late to save herself.


    It''s not a big deal if it''s normal, but now she''s been baked for more than half an hour by the high temperature of four or five Baidu, and her body is extremely weak, not to mention using her magic power to escape from the sky, even if she wants to stand up straight, she can''t do it.


    Che Lingjun''s sneezing was also a shock. He threw the dragon tail and ran after Guan Xiaoyu.


    However, he moves faster than others. That person is the half face cunning Niang who has been instigating the cunning fire to attack them.


    Half face cunning Niang''s hand is like the spirit fire of thousands of troops (the spirit fire is the most strange flame in the eyes of Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu). In less than an hour, Che Lingjun has absorbed all of her Kung Fu. She hasn''t recovered for a moment. You know, these spirit fires are not ordinary things, but are refined by the souls of men who break into the valley of seclusion!


    Most of the people who can break into the valley of seclusion rely on their strong skills. They were the people who scolded and surprised the wind and cloud before they died. After entering the sphere of influence of Banmian guiniang, they were trapped by the fog and influenced by the illusion. Finally, they willingly sold their soul to Banmian guiniang and became her most loyal soul slave.


    These soul slaves are the skeleton army that Guan Xiaoyu and others met most.


    The power of the soul slave is not the strongest, but it has the ability of unlimited remodeling. It is the most effective weapon when a large-scale war breaks out.


    Half face cunning Niang originally thought that those who break into the valley are just ordinary people. There is no need to spend much effort. And Guan Xiaoyu and others are really fascinated by her and magic at the beginning of entering the fog array, but they don''t think that Xiaoyao is a role of suffering. The fog doesn''t work for him at all. It''s the scene that he later inadvertently alerted Guan Xiaoyu and others.


    After a defeat, half face cunning Niang realized that there were experts in the people who came this time, so she took them back to her own mind. However, to her surprise, there are some other members of the Phoenix family!


    Feng clan''s alien mana is very good. After Fenghua, she is invincible, and her soul slave army is destroyed.


    These are not the things that make her angry most. What makes her angry most is the attack of the woman in white! The obsession in her heart told her clearly that the woman in white was the culprit who reduced her to this point!


    The flying white clothes and the magic flame wrapped in Phnom Penh made her crazy!


    She will never forget the night of her wedding. Before she has time to be happy that she has finally found such a good husband, she has been robbed.


    To this day, she still remembers the woman who ate the courage of ambitious leopard. She was so dazzling when she stood with the elder brother Fei.


    At that time, the discussion around was like a tidal current. Everyone who witnessed the scene praised the two men as a couple made in heaven, and both scolded the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion as a powerful bully


    She hates it! Hate all those who praise them! I especially hate the woman who robbed her husband in black clothes! It''s her who got it first. Why does that woman want to rob it!


    However, at that time, she was just a mortal, but she could not do anything about that woman, even if she hated her. So, in a rage, she killed all the people who praised them that day. She had to let those people know what it was that those who rebelled against her died.


    After that day, she was picked by the hunji who escaped from the valley of seclusion. She took a fancy to her ruthlessness and asked her to be the soul of the world.


    From then on, she listened to the eunuch''s displeasure and accepted the evil spirits in the world.


    She once promised her that as long as she did well, she would help her get rid of that woman and help her get back the black clothes.


    However, when time gradually elapses, beauty into late screen, she just know that she was cheated by the fantasy girl! It''s all a lie to say what will make the decision for her and what will help her to get back the husband of Feiyi! She just uses her ignorance to collect evil spirits in the world. Every six months, she will come to the world to collect evil spirits, and then absorb the evil spirit of evil spirits to escape the punishment of seclusion valley.


    So, after finding that she didn''t want to help herself, she decided to betray.


    She witnessed with her own eyes how she was punished by the rules of the valley of seclusion. She also personally sent her soul to the entrance of the valley of seclusion.


    Since then, she has been valued by the valley of seclusion, and then absorbed by the valley of seclusion. She has always been the soul of the valley of seclusion.


    However, even when she became the soul extradite of the valley of seclusion, she could not make up for the energy and spirit she had consumed in order to collect evil spirits. That''s why she is half beautiful and half withered.


    All the time, she was thinking about how to win the favor of Fei Yi if she saw him one day. Back then, if it wasn''t for that woman''s horizontal involvement, Fei Yi Xianggong would have been the minister under her skirt. At the thought of Fei Yi''s immortal temperament, she felt itchy and resentful. Such a beautiful man, she has to get back anyway!


    It is also because this person is not like a ghost woman. She takes advantage of the spirit of the valley of seclusion to extradite people. She wantonly absorbs the essence and blood of the men who entered the valley of seclusion by mistake, so that they can become her tools to collect Yang and replenish Yin when they are alive, and become her soul slaves after they die.


    It''s just that the good times don''t last long. The name of the valley of seclusion is becoming more and more dangerous. The fewer mortals who come to explore the valley of seclusion, the less she can repair her neat face, until she becomes half dead and half red.


    At the time of sadness, these mortals who did not know how to live or die came to our door. It is really a road of heaven and man.


    In addition, later because of Guan Xiaoyu''s transformation, she thought of her previous unhappiness, and she even hated to kill Guan Xiaoyu and others.


    At this time, seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was sneezed by Che Lingjun, she immediately rushed up with sharp eyes. Bai Sensen''s hand bone pinched Guan Xiaoyu''s neck and lifted Guan Xiaoyu in the air.


    "Ha ha ha! Bitch! Dare to rob my man, today is your death Half face strange Niang complacently laughs, two eyes jump wildly in the eye socket, drop to wither bone, the eye bead on that half face almost fell down.


    Guan Xiaoyu was pinched by the other side. It was very difficult for her to breathe. She couldn''t speak completely for a moment. However, even if she died, she had to ask.


    "Damn it, old monster! Who robbed your man Guan Xiaoyu asked intermittently.


    Half face cunning Niang strange smile a, anger conglomerates, "still dare to sophistry! At that time, it was you who robbed me! You shameless woman, give me back my husband! Or I''ll kill you


    The other side''s attack is more and more heavy. Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t say a word now. Fortunately, Che Lingjun''s speed was not slow either. When he was in a hurry, he didn''t talk nonsense with half guiniang. He just swung the dragon''s tail and forced him like a sword.


    Half face strange Niang cold hum a, don''t put the car Ling Jun''s attack in the eye at all, carry the neck of tube small jade to flash.


    She had a strange figure and disappeared after a moment.


    Che Lingjun lost his target and turned around in the air.


    Just at this time, two red lights suddenly appeared and flashed in front of Che Lingjun''s eyes. Then, like a guide, he took Che Lingjun to find the hiding place of half guiniang.


    Che Lingjun immediately came forward, anxious to check Xiaoyu''s state. Just now, he saw two red lights jump into Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. It can be seen that Guan Xiaoyu still hasn''t woken up, so his heart can''t be calm. If jiuer really has something wrong, even if he is fighting for his life, he will kill half of guiniang!


    Half face cunning Niang has been associated with evil things for a long time. She has been infected by evil spirits everywhere. She has become more evil than any other evil things. After she was transformed into a dragon, she was dignified, not to mention ordinary evil things. Even those who are highly virtuous dare not easily provoke her. If she was in her heyday, she would dare to compete with one of them, but now she is in a low level of mana for a long time. How can she compete with her.


    At the sight of Che Lingjun''s dragon tail, cunniang immediately released the bone claw holding Guan Xiaoyu''s neck and quickly retreated.


    It''s just that she wants to get out of the way, but she''s in the way. Guan Xiaoyu, who had closed her eyes tightly, now opened her eyes wide. The hand close to half guiniang turned its finger into a claw, and clasped the bone claw of half guiniang.


    Half face cunning Niang might as well manage Xiao Yu to have this one stroke, the movement is one meal, the car Ling Jun''s dragon tail has swept to the front.


    Che Lingjun''s dragon tail is very powerful. He just sweeps the middle half of his face, where guiniang is still in good condition. With a "Chi" sound, the face melts immediately. And the half face cunning Niang also turned into a real dead bone in the moment.


    "Ah! My face! You damned woman, it''s you who hurt me! Return my face The black gauze that originally covered her was flying all over the sky, like a huge net of harvesting life.


    Seeing that the black gauze is about to cover Guan Xiaoyu''s face, Che Lingjun is shocked. As soon as the dragon body is horizontal, he wants to stop the black gauze. It''s just that his dragon body is so huge that it''s impossible for him to get back to guard Xiaoyu before half of guiniang.


    On the other hand, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are wide open, and there is a red streamer in his eyes. When half of guiniang''s black gauze touches her body, the red streamer that originally only moves in her eyes suddenly spreads to her whole body, entangles the steel wire black gauze, and immediately sparks are splashing in the air.


    The red streamer and the black yarn fight fiercely. Finally, the red light bursts out, and the black yarn is stirred into black powder and scattered in the air.


    Half face cunning Niang a move defeat, didn''t stop at this point.

 Chapter 99

    The other half of the flesh and blood is destroyed, which makes her angry and vent all her resentment on Guan Xiaoyu. See her white dense mouth suddenly gush out a white fog, countless silver silk thread bound toward Guan Xiaoyu.


    Che Lingjun saw clearly, and clearly remembered that Banmian guiniang once wanted to control him with those silver threads. Now Banmian guiniang has become such a ghost, which must be killing moves. I think these silver threads are absolutely not.


    Read so far, car Ling Jun flurried loudly remind, "nine son careful! That silver line is not simple! Get out of the way


    Guan Xiaoyu is dressed in white, her eyes are red, and there is a pink floating on her white coat. She looks like she has no reason. See half face strange Niang''s silver thread bundle come, also don''t move, the pink aperture that floats on white outer robe suddenly turns into crimson!


    As soon as the silver thread of half guiniang entered the red light range, it immediately felt like being thrown into a furnace with tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, and the instant Kung Fu became soft.


    Half face strange Niang see this shrill voice more desolate and shrill, the silver thread that gushes out in the mouth is dense, like smoke like fog.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t blink at this time, just like a fighting machine. She resisted whatever the enemy attacked, just out of instinct.


    And Che Lingjun''s previous warning of worry, she can''t hear at all. At this moment, she only knows how to fight! It was as if the fighting factor in her body was suddenly activated by something, which made her want to blood boiling, and she couldn''t hear or see anything.


    The more silver thread that cunning Niang spurted out, the more gorgeous the red light around Guan Xiaoyu. Moreover, after arriving, those red lights didn''t even wait for the silver thread to come in. They rushed directly to the side of the half face cunning Niang and got into the mouth of the half face cunning Niang.


    Half face cunning Niang this just know panic, want to want to escape, but already had no chance.


    I saw the red light on the half face of guiniang''s skeleton for a while. A moment later, the whole skeleton of the half face of guiniang came down, not like the previous arrogance.


    Red light goes fast and comes back fast.


    When they came back to Guan Xiaoyu again, half of the guiniang''s dead bones fell down, and the whole body could not be connected any more.


    When the war subsided, Che Lingjun was relieved. As soon as the tone relaxed, his behavior lost control again. Eyes blurred, see wrapped in a layer of gorgeous red light of Guan Xiaoyu, immediately whew to change back to human form, three steps toward Guan Xiaoyu.


    Those red lights didn''t feel his hostility, but slowly faded, and then slowly retracted into Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    When all the red light disappeared, Guan Xiaoyu finally returned to normal. And the car Ling Jun just at this time suddenly pounce on, a tightly embrace her.


    Guan Xiaoyu was held by him for a long time. After kissing him for a long time, she still couldn''t recover. She remembers that she was surrounded by a large flame. How did she suddenly get into the arms of Che Lingjun?


    Where are those strange flames? How did Che Lingjun rescue himself? also! What about the others? Where did they all go?


    Countless questions hovered in Guan Xiaoyu''s mind, but she couldn''t figure out why.


    Che Lingjun''s intimate action seriously affected her thinking. She struggled unhappily, "ah Che! Calm down! This is not the time to make out! What about the fire? What about the others? "


    Just as he asked, a loud man''s voice came from a distance in the air, "Phoenix master, are you all right? Your people are all here. Don''t worry. "


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly heard such a strange voice, alert heart up.


    There are more than ten people in the team, and all of them are top experts. The other side can easily win more than ten experts, which is definitely not a simple role.


    Che Lingjun''s heart attack, but no matter what the situation is, he only sticks to Guan Xiaoyu''s intimacy, which makes Guan Xiaoyu angry and helpless.


    The visitor didn''t see Guan Xiaoyu''s answer. He was not in a hurry, but he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived three Zhang away from Guan Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu had been killed by Che Lingjun in such and such a situation, the man said, "the Phoenix Lord is on the top, please accept the subordinate''s worship!"


    Although Guan Xiaoyu is busy dealing with Che Lingjun, she also listens to the movement in all directions. Suddenly, I heard someone call me this, and I was stunned.


    "What did you say? Subordinate? Whose subordinate are you? " Guan Xiaoyu covers the lips of Che Lingjun in her busy schedule and asks the visitor urgently.


    The visitor''s attitude was very calm, and his voice answered, "if you return to the Phoenix master, it''s the master Fei who arranges to meet you in the valley of seclusion! I''d like to congratulate you, master Feng. You''ve just practised your body protection and blood clothes! "


    Phoenix slave sky? Guan Xiaoyu didn''t think so. She turned out to be the follower of Yuan soul in her body. Ma Dan, I can''t get away from the Phoenix master!


    However, since the other party regards himself as a phoenix slave, it saves his own business.


    Isn''t the person in Fei''s clothes saying that this time she joined the world, she had to gather three treasures in a year. One of the three treasures was the body protecting blood garment that fengnu Tianqiong said.


    So, what''s the matter with this body protecting blood suit?


    The Phoenix slave sky sees her doubt and answers for her, "tell the Phoenix Lord, this is the matter. In fact, I knew you would come to the valley of seclusion for a long time, so I specially arranged guiniang to welcome you. However, guiniang has always been very resentful and almost cleaned up all the people you brought. Fortunately, I came in time. "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she was not angry.


    Nima, brother, since you are the person in Fei''s clothes who specially arranged to receive me, why do you want to put a half human and half ghost monster out to scare people! Moreover, if it wasn''t for me, I would die under your monster''s hand!


    "Well! In time? If it''s not for my life, you just have time to collect my body! What do you mean? I Pooh! The half human and half ghost monster you arranged, can you call it welcome? It''s a dead hand! " Guan Xiaoyu was angry.


    Feng Nu''s sky was denounced by Guan Xiaoyu, but she didn''t change her color at all. She was as calm as a mountain. "What Feng Master said is that next time, my subordinates must pay attention to it. However, this body protecting blood garment is not a common thing. If it wasn''t practiced by the Phoenix master himself, he would not be loyal to the Phoenix master in the future. In view of this, my subordinates have to make such a bad policy! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is very upset when she hears that. Oh, it''s important to protect her body and blood clothes. Guan Xiaoyu''s life is not worth money! That''s bullshit!


    In a word, no matter what fengnu Tianqiong said, Guan Xiaoyu''s pimples in her heart had already been born, so she would not like to see him.


    "Heaven, you''re not so much my subordinate in charge of Xiaoyu as the subordinate of master Fei! I don''t care if Xiaoyu has that ability. How dare she use the serfs of the people in Fei''s clothes? " Guan Xiaoyu''s tone is very cold, and there is a little sarcasm in and out of her words.


    Heaven''s face remained unchanged, as if nothing in the world could make him change his mood. He said, "master Feng is worried. I''m really a subordinate of master Feng. The reason why I listen to master Fei''s arrangement is because I know that master Fei can help master Feng! If master Feng really can''t believe his subordinates, you can test their loyalty in your own way. "


    Feng Nu''s words were silent in the sky. A moment later, he said, "master Feng, it''s not that my subordinates don''t want to work for you. It''s really because the treasures in the valley of seclusion have a lot of personality. If they weren''t for their favorite owners, they wouldn''t show up."


    Feng Nu''s words in Guan Xiaoyu''s ears are clearly excuses. But in the heart, she had doubts about the Phoenix slave, and she was not very sad. It seems that no matter where he goes, there is no free lunch.


    With such emotion, he suddenly felt that his palm was hot, and the feeling of itching and moistening rose slowly from his palm. Then he drew Guan Xiaoyu''s attention back to fengnu''s sky.


    It''s Che Lingjun! After Guan Xiaoyu covers her mouth, she sticks out her tongue and licks her palm.


    Guan Xiaoyu is the most ticklish. After being licked by Che Lingjun, she immediately giggles uncontrollably and falls into Che Lingjun''s arms because she is ticklish.


    After he regained his human form, Che Lingjun only acted with his heart, regardless of the environment and occasion. He was determined not to stop until he failed to achieve his goal. Guan Xiaoyu is hugged and affectionate by him. She is really the first two. How can a man who is out of control return to normal? Moreover, the man out of control is still a person who can''t judge by common sense and can''t let him return to reality in the ordinary way.


    The only way is to find the so-called pure heart mirror.


    Feng ling''er''s counselors just woke up at this time. After a long time, they were attracted by Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun.


    Seeing that the two of them were as intimate as if they were in the middle of nowhere, they were all stunned. Then they were surprised. It might be because they recalled the current situation of Che Lingjun, so they quickly gathered around and wanted to separate them first.


    However, Che Lingjun is at the peak of the attack of demons. No one can hold it!


    I saw that they were all red eyed and never left Guan Xiaoyu for a moment. As soon as they were pulled apart, they rushed up like clockwork and hugged Guan Xiaoyu more urgently than before.


    With the help of Feng ling''er and others, although Guan Xiaoyu can''t get rid of Che Lingjun completely, she also frees up a hand. Seeing that all the people were in a hurry to pull people around, but no one was cruel to Che Lingjun, she said angrily, "he''s crazy. Are you crazy too! Don''t knock him out! TMD, do you really want to see my live performance! "


    With Xiaoyu''s roar, many people wake up.


    For a time, knock knock knock. Bitter B Che Lingjun became the cannon fodder of the public.


    After Che Lingjun was knocked unconscious, Guan Xiaoyu was finally free. Looking at the unconscious Che Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu sighed, closed her eyes, and called Xiaoyao with her heart voice, "Xiaoyao, I''ll give it to you. I have to find the Qingxin mirror."


    This time, the call was very smooth. Xiaoyao came and hid Che Lingjun in his stomach.


    Ling Jun settles in a good car, and Guan Xiaoyu turns her eyes to fengnu''s sky. PI xiaorou doesn''t smile and says, "the sky, right? You listen to me, I don''t care what that Qingxin mirror is, no baby, in short, you must let it roll out for me! Otherwise, I will destroy the valley of seclusion


    This series of convulsions can be regarded as a shock to fengnu''s sky. At this time, he is staring at Guan Xiaoyu and others in a daze, and at the small medicine that hides Che Lingjun in his stomach. His eyes are full of excitement.


    "The king of medicine! Please be worshipped by the villain He was short, so he knelt down and bowed to the medicine.


    Xiaoyao is startled. He simply doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of battle. He hides behind Guan Xiaoyu fearfully, but curiously leans out his head from Guan Xiaoyu''s shoulder to watch.


    Guan Xiaoyu is amused by his hopeless appearance. After seeing fengnu''s reaction, she must have something to do with Xiaoyao. Anyway, Che Lingjun is knocked unconscious now, and the Qingxin mirror is missing. Let her take the place of Xiaoyao to try uncle Tianqiu.


    "Are you sure you''re on the right hill? My family''s medicine can''t be worshipped by anyone! Say it! Why do you call Xiaoyao the king of medicine? " Guan Xiaoyu asked the voice of Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 100

    The sky raised its head, a square face full of tears, "Wang! You are the supreme king of our medicine family! It''s a pity that I can see the true face of the medicine king in my life! A thousand years ago, the king was the follower of the Phoenix Lord. A thousand years later, he will be. Ever since he learned that the Phoenix Lord was coming, the sky has been looking forward to seeing the king of medicine. It''s true that the emperor can live up to the people who want to help him! Wang, the people of the Yao clan are waiting for you to lead us to rise


    Xiaoyao hides behind Guan Xiaoyu and hears the words from the sky. Her beautiful eyebrows are slightly curled. It seems that she is thinking.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that Xiaoyao reacted like this, and knew that he must have no impression. Moreover, the small medicine is a kind of lingchi which has been bred for thousands of years. It is impossible for it to intersect with the sky. The name of the medicine king is just the wishful thinking of the sky and others.


    Thinking of this, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly felt that there was nothing to explore.


    "Heaven, no matter whether the little medicine is the king of medicine in your mouth or not, say clearly what''s the matter with the Qingxin mirror?" Guan Xiaoyu takes back her mind and leads the topic back to qingxinjing.


    The sky didn''t get Xiaoyao''s response and looked very disappointed. But when she heard Guan Xiaoyu''s question, she didn''t dare not answer it, so she had to say, "the pure heart mirror is the treasure of the valley of seclusion. It''s the mirror of the valley of seclusion. It''s the mirror of the mirror of the mirror lake of seclusion. If you get this mirror, you can block all the demons. But it''s said that the pure heart treasure realm is very spiritual and arrogant. Ordinary people don''t even care about it when they come in. "


    "Have you ever seen the appearance of Qingxin mirror?"


    "No. The sky has been in the valley of seclusion for hundreds of years, and I have never seen the appearance of Baojing. "


    "In that case, why don''t you take us to Jinghu Lake?" Guan Xiaoyu sets up the information of Qingxin mirror, and without any delay, directly orders the sky to lead the way. She would like to see what kind of mirror it is, and how legendary it is.


    The sky is leading the people to fly through the clouds.


    After about a column of incense, it slowly landed in a gem like beautiful lake.


    The lake is icy blue, and the sun is shining on it; On the shore of the lake, there are hundreds of swaying flowers and butterflies dancing among them; Occasionally, one or two birds chirp by, which makes them become interesting and interesting. It is just like a picture.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu saw the scene of Jinghu, she felt very happy. She really wanted to find a place to lie down, so she stayed here.


    With this in mind, Guan Xiaoyu steps toward the lush place of flowers and plants, taking a deep breath of the fragrance of flowers and plants. No matter what the people who follow, she takes the lead to lie down and enjoy the rare gift of nature.


    As soon as her body was close to the grass, she heard the Phoenix slave''s voice in the sky behind her! Those flower and grass fields are forbidden areas in qingxinbaojing. Those who break in will pay a heavy price! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is doing itchy breathing with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she hears the reminder from the sky and opens her eyes. When she wants to leave the grassland, she is entangled by the soft roots of flowers and plants!


    Everyone was shocked to see Guan Xiaoyu trapped. Who would have expected that there was a hidden murderer in such a harmless land!


    "Master Feng! Come on! Cut them with mana Feng ling''er rushes here in a hurry, wants to rush up to help, but "bang" is bounced open by some invisible barrier.


    People see this, rushed up one after another, the result is also the same as the experience of Feng ling''er.


    And Guan Xiaoyu, trapped in the field of flowers and plants, is entangled by the roots of flowers and plants. Those flowers and plants grew up little by little along her body. Every inch of them grew, a bloody root plate was made on Guan Xiaoyu''s flesh and blood.


    Guan Xiaoyu is helpless because of the sudden change. When she reacts, the roots have already pierced her legs, and both legs are hurt.


    But pain to pain, tube Xiaoyu in the end is still a brave person.


    She has never experienced a more dangerous moment. She was almost burned to death when she fought with Guihuo before. Now she is just stuck with a few blood holes in her leg. She can stand it.


    She was biting her teeth, breathing, trying to calm her heart, trying to summon her own mana.


    Fortunately, although her mana was still very weak, she came back at least. In order to save her life, she did not expect anything else. She crossed and rotated her hands, then staggered, and quickly cut the flowers and plants around her.


    The roots of flowers and plants were cut down by Guan Xiaoyu''s mana flame and ice sword, and withered one after another.


    Seeing that it worked, Guan Xiaoyu quickly waved her palms together and cut out a large space of flowers and plants around her.


    Flowers and plants stem Xu is to know her powerful, no longer dare not make trouble. Guan Xiaoyu got the chance to sit down, gnashing her teeth, rolled up her trouser legs to see the injury on her leg.


    I saw the flesh and blood flying in the place where my legs were tied by the roots of flowers and plants. It looked very miserable.


    Guan Xiaoyu blew his wound, thinking that if he could practice a healing spell by the way, he would not have to suffer any more if he wanted to get hurt in the future. Thinking about this, Guan Xiaoyu began to read the origin of Xiaoyao again. She immediately raised her eyebrows and called Xiaoyao with her heart voice, "Xiaoyao! Don''t you hurry to cure your master! You want me to die, don''t you? "


    As Lingyu and Xiaoyao suddenly appear in their own lives, Guan Xiaoyu has always held a dispensable attitude. In her opinion, these spirit tools are just for her Phoenix Lord''s order, more or less with some purpose.


    Many things she has experienced in her past and present life make her no longer trust others easily, and she will not be moved by anything easily. She has always believed that there is no free lunch in the world. The reason why others take refuge in your camp may be that you are strong enough to bring huge profits to your allies.


    However, when she saw Xiaoyao''s appearance that she didn''t expect her own safety in order to cure her injury, she suddenly felt out of control. It turned out that there was pure loyalty in the world. It turned out that not everyone was courting herself with a certain purpose.


    Xiaoyao saw Guan Xiaoyu outside and suddenly began to cry. She thought she was suffering from pain. The force of hitting the invisible obstacle was more fierce. On the other hand, the force of fighting back was more fierce.


    Guan Xiaoyu was afraid that he would be unable to bear to continue to hit him. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and wanted to stand up to stop him, but her body was as heavy as lead.


    She looked down and saw that it was the place where her feet had been pierced. The root plates of the flowers and plants were growing crazily. But when she looked away, they had already grown into the ground!


    At the moment, she was like something nailed to the ground. She wanted to leave the place she was standing just now, unless she left her legs or cut off those roots with her own ability.


    With her previous experience, Guan Xiaoyu did not hesitate to activate her mana. The golden flame burst out and burned, trying to solve the problem at one time.


    This time, however, the problem is bigger. I saw that the regenerated part of the flowers and plants was like a copper wall and iron arm. It didn''t change at all. On the contrary, it was Guan Xiaoyu''s magic power. It seemed that he had been sucked away by the flowers and plants, which was of no help to the present predicament.


    Seeing this change, Guan Xiaoyu was in a panic.


    How the roots of these flowers and plants are so damaged! Isn''t it true that all of them have become elites?!


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t help thinking. After absorbing her mana, the roots of flowers and plants grow crazier. In a moment, they will grow to the roots of her legs.


    Blood gushed out from her legs, moistening the land. Branches grew rapidly on the roots, and red flowers bloomed at a visible speed.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s misfortune made everyone outside in a big mess. Everyone was fighting to hit the barrier. They were desperate to save Guan Xiaoyu''s life.


    This is not a joke. If the roots are allowed to grow so long, it won''t be long before Guan Xiaoyu''s body will become the fertile soil for those red flowers!


    Compared with the tension outside the barrier, Guan Xiaoyu is extremely calm.


    Her teeth clenched, forcing her not to cry in pain. Every time the root plates penetrated into her leg, there was an extra layer of cold sweat on her back. She is very painful, really painful, but she also knows that even if she cries again, what''s the use? If the other party really wants to kill himself, how can he stop because of his crying!


    To understand this, Guan Xiaoyu is even more reluctant to make any sound. Today, even if her life is absolutely here, she will let herself die with dignity!


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu thought that she was going to die, a blue light suddenly appeared over Jinghu. The image of a beautiful woman in a blue skirt, with blue hair and beautiful face appeared in the blue light.


    The blue woman snorted, "hum! Dare to hurt my LAN Qingxin friend, this is your end! Stupid human, I want to suck your flesh and blood, let you become my best friends nutrition


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard the sound, she looked at each other''s image, and combined with the characteristics of Qingxin mirror mentioned by fengnu sky, her heart was bright. The woman floating on the mirror lake, surrounded by blue light, with blue tones all over her body, and just like an elf, should be the true master of Qingxin mirror!


    Well, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes!


    Guan Xiaoyu took a breath and laughed, "OK! How wonderful! I''m still thinking about what kind of treasure Qingxin mirror is. I didn''t expect it to be such a gorgeous little beauty. It seems that this trip to the seclusion Valley is right! I said, xiaoqingxin, I''ve taken a fancy to you. Do you think you''re going to let yourself go? Or do you want to fight with me and talk about heroes with strength? "


    LAN Qingxin looked at Guan Xiaoyu in disdain and said, "hum! Little human, dare to be presumptuous here! Just because you want me to let go? Do your dream


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t argue with her either. She suddenly stands up from the ground. The roots of the flowers and plants that grow on her legs have long been cut off by her ice sword. The reason why she was still lying on the ground and pretending to be weak just now is that she just wanted to lead out the ghost behind her back.


    She thought it was just a small role, but she didn''t think it was the master of Qingxin mirror. In this way, she can be regarded as one step in place, since the main appeared, why did she waste expression to pretend to be weak.


    Acher''s heart demon is waiting for the clear heart mirror to clear, she will not let the clear heart mirror escape.


    LAN Qingxin saw Guan Xiaoyu suddenly stand up, immediately surprised to open his eyes, do not believe to murmur, "you are not hurt seriously! How can you stand up! "


    Guan Xiaoyu slowly picked off the red flowers on her legs and said with a smile, "there is a kind of skill in the world, which is called" pretend! "


    This sentence is extremely simple, but also easy to understand. After hearing this, LAN Qingxin is furious. Her blue hair is flying and the blue light in the sky is flourishing, which indicates that Lan Qingxin will have a big move.


    Guan Xiaoyu blinked at the people outside. Everyone immediately stopped hitting the transparent barrier, waiting for Guan Xiaoyu''s next instruction.


    LAN Qingxin''s magic power is just like her people''s. It''s as blue as the sea. It''s as beautiful as the waves. It''s surging to Guan Xiaoyu''s side.


    Guan Xiaoyu stretched out her hands and quickly turned a circle. The people outside the transparent barrier immediately scattered and surrounded LAN Qingxin in the middle.


    LAN Qingxin is angry and full of hatred for Guan Xiaoyu. How can he pay attention to other people''s actions. What''s more, she is the phantom of Jinghu Lake. She was born and grew up in the valley of seclusion. She never paid attention to the ordinary human beings. Moreover, just as those people behaved like dregs, she did not pay attention to them.

 Chapter 101

    As everyone knows, this is a trap that Guan Xiaoyu deliberately laid. The purpose is to lead out LAN Qingxin, so as to achieve the purpose of this trip.


    LAN Qingxin didn''t check, and he was really taken in.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu is seriously injured and trapped, all the helpers she brings are unable to give support. LAN Qingxin finally shows up to harvest the fruits of victory.


    Therefore, after discovering that Guan Xiaoyu has cheated herself, LAN Qingxin is very angry and vows to destroy Guan Xiaoyu in order to solve the hatred in her heart.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she would be attacked by those flowers and plants, but after being attacked, she immediately signaled to Xiaoyao with her heart voice, asking him to inform others and make a gesture of powerless counterattack to lure him.


    And she deliberately hid her strength. After the flowers and plants bloomed on her legs, she used the vital energy of water in her body to pick off all the roots. Then she lay on the ground, calming the previous pain and waiting for the big boss to appear.


    As soon as LAN Qingxin appears, she calls Lingyu with her heart voice to let Lingyu measure the strength of the other party.


    After Lingyu had lost her way, she didn''t dare to take it lightly. After receiving Guan Xiaoyu''s order, he quickly responded and measured the strength level of the other side.


    Guan Xiaoyu knows himself and his enemy. Of course, she is confident.


    The blue waves of lanqingxin come to our eyes and have become a blue tsunami, sweeping everything we go.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t speak and moved. She stepped gently. She turned into a white spot and disappeared in the air. The tsunami lost its target and stopped abruptly.


    Blue clear heart anger Bo Ran, command the tsunami left sudden right click, want to take advantage of the area of Guan Xiaoyu out at the foot.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu had already reached the height of tens of feet, watching LAN Qingxin destroy the things by the mirror lake with amazing destructive power.


    Until LAN Qingxin stops his crazy attack, Guan Xiaoyu laughs, "Qingxin little sister, you''re tired. Come here and have a rest."


    LAN Qingxin hears Guan Xiaoyu''s voice and becomes mad and angry!


    "Despicable human! I was teased! Today is not you die, I die! " LAN Qingxin is furious and turns into a blue light. He kills Guan Xiaoyu in the direction of her voice.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to be careless. Although she knows from Lingyu that Lan Qingxin''s mana is only two-thirds of her own, she has to be careful. After all, she didn''t want to be here.


    When LAN Qingxin catches up, Guan Xiaoyu has already flashed to other places. He teases her in a tone that is too angry to pay for her life. "Oh, little sister Qingxin, if you want to catch up with my sister, I''ll have to practice for a few more years." he makes LAN Qingxin so angry that he yells and has nothing to do with her.


    Guan Xiaoyu has a strong purpose. While taking LAN Qingxin around the world, she also skillfully introduces her into the encirclement that Feng linger and others have already laid out.


    When LAN Qingxin reacts, the retreat has been cut off. And Guan Xiaoyu, a bad woman, floats in the air with her arms in her arms and looks at her with angry eyes.


    "You mean woman! You stop! No running LAN Qingxin couldn''t catch up with him for a long time. He was angry and despondent, but he had nothing to do. He stamped a pair of jade feet and pointed to Guan Xiaoyu, who was as slippery as a loach in the air.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked back with a smile, blinked and said, "stop? A fool will stop! Come after me if you have the ability! I''ve heard that qingxinjing has a great ability. Why do you have such a little ability? It seems to be different from the rumor


    LAN Qingxin is so despised by Guan Xiaoyu that his anger is unspeakable.


    Under the attack of Guan Xiaoyu, she made great efforts to catch up. This chase is another time.


    With Guan Xiaoyu''s strength, it''s a small matter to fly in the air for a few hours, but it''s a big problem to fall on LAN Qingxin. As we all know, Qingxin mirror is the magic spirit of Jinghu. Since it is related to Jinghu, it must belong to water. How can the spirit of water leave the water.


    Therefore, Guan Xiaoyu made a bold speculation. Maybe as long as he led LAN Qingxin away from the water, as long as it lasted long enough, they were likely to win without fighting!


    Fortunately, Guan xiaoyumeng is right. After running for more than an hour, LAN Qingxin can''t hold on any longer. She doesn''t care about the woman she''s chasing. She''s about to rush to Jinghu.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu screamed "yes" from the bottom of her heart, indicating that the crowd would narrow the encirclement.


    So they waited for Guan Xiaoyu''s order, and immediately surrounded the general with joy, staring at LAN Qingxin in the encirclement.


    LAN Qingxin is surrounded. That''s how powerful she is. Can Jiao Ao be like her, how can compromise to everybody again?!


    "Get out of the way! You shameless human beings! Not only has it hurt my friends, but now it''s also bad for me. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Blue pure heart whole body blue light flashing, always ready to come to a fish in the net with the public.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s voice floated slowly from above her, "Qingxin little sister, we want to let you go, but your arrogance just made us very unhappy. Can you tell me, should we find you to make a good calculation? Yes


    It''s OK that Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t speak. As soon as she speaks, the blue flame on LAN Qingxin''s body is even more dazzling. No matter how theoretical she goes on, she doesn''t get any good results. Now she makes a series of moves.


    In an instant, the blue waves came face to face without any mercy. It''s just that Lan Qingxin has been away from the water for a long time. Although the waves are turbulent, they obviously don''t have the power at the beginning.


    They dare not relax, and quickly offer their own unique skills.


    Because everyone is at the same time, the destructive power is stronger than LAN Qingxin''s attack, so he beat her out in a moment!


    Guan Xiaoyu frowns. What she wants is that Lan Qing is willing to surrender and doesn''t want to destroy each other. Feng ling''er, those counsellors with developed limbs and simple mind, are not too cruel.


    If you want to say that these counselors are also unjust, where do they know the weight of LAN Qingxin. Ever since I entered the seclusion Valley, I have been fascinated by the fog of half strange girl, and almost finished myself. I thought all the people in the seclusion valley were masters. How could I know that Lan Qingxin''s ability is so bad.


    Everyone a move together, see blue pure heart flustered turn over fly of body, also be stunned. They really didn''t expect that the other side was not their own opponent.


    Fortunately, everyone is surrounded by LAN Qingxin in the center. Even if LAN Qingxin is beaten to fly out, he will not leave their encirclement.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t say a word to blame the people, but just gave them a white eye, which naturally means self-evident. Joke, who doesn''t know that what she came to the seclusion Valley this time is the demon on Che Lingjun. LAN Qingxin is the phantom of Jinghu, which is also known as Qingxin mirror in the world. If anyone dares to destroy LAN Qingxin before Che Lingjun''s demon is expelled, it''s against Guan Xiaoyu!


    For a moment, the counsellors looked at each other and did not dare to speak.


    Guan Xiaoyu slowly landed in front of LAN Qingxin, holding her arms and smiling, "Qingxin little sister, what''s the taste of being attacked?"


    LAN Qingxin was hurt a lot. She spewed out a mouthful of blue blood and glared at Guan Xiaoyu angrily.


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile, "what are your eyes? Not convinced? Well, I''ll be fair. Let''s have a one-on-one competition, so that you can be convinced to lose! "


    LAN Qingxin thought that it was inevitable to die today. Unexpectedly, Guan Xiaoyu opened her blue mouth in surprise.


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed and said, "although I don''t know why you suddenly attacked me, I''m not a person who can''t argue right and wrong. Since I am not in a big way, I will not be too embarrassed to you. I know that you must be angry at us for bullying the poor. Now, we fight alone


    The blue light in the blue pure heart eye twinkles, immediately responds. Instead of being besieged and killed by a group of people, it''s better to take this chance to fight alone.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s lips are slightly crooked, showing a thief''s smile. Hum, little girl Lan Qingxin, you think it''s appropriate for you to pick up your stool, don''t you? With your current strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough. I''ll give you two big moves. However, my family acher is still pointing at you. Since I can''t kill you, I have to slap a sweet jujube.


    With this in mind, Guan Xiaoyu''s casual dress pattern made a start.


    When LAN Qingxin was ready for the battle, she let go again. "Oh," she cried, "I almost forgot. There''s something very important to say in advance..."


    Before he finished, LAN Qingxin had already hummed coldly, "hum, hurry up if you want to explain your last words! Don''t waste my time


    Guan Xiaoyu put out a finger and shook it in front of her eyes. In the beauty, she said with a bit of ruffian spirit, "what''s Qingxin''s little sister saying! Elder sister, I am born beautiful and hard to give up. How can I die? What I want to say is that since we are in a fair competition, we naturally have to make a bet on what we are going to do. Otherwise, we will not be able to gain anything after a fight. Isn''t it a big loss? "


    "What bet do you want?"


    "Well... Let me see! Ah, yes! I think you''re very smart. If you lose, you''ll follow me and be my man. How about that? "


    "Well! Arrogant human! Why do you think I must be the one who lost? "


    Guan Xiaoyu blew her fists and said with an unidentified smile, "I believe in my strength for nothing!"


    LAN Qingxin was made irrational by Guan Xiaoyu''s self-confidence and arrogance. He blurted out, "OK! I promise you! But what if you lose! "


    "It''s very simple. If I lose, I''ll do as I please."


    LAN Qingxin should make a bet, only to find out later that he seems to have been cheated by that woman again. Can be pure as she, brain is how also not enough to use, only let Guan Xiaoyu play.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t give her the chance to understand. She immediately set out her movements, and her Qi sank in the elixir field, but she slightly suppressed her skill.


    LAN Qingxin, a little girl like this, has seen a lot in her previous life. She is a little white who has never been involved in the world. If she wants to make such a little white willing, she has to set up a trap for each other step by step.


    LAN Qingxin goes all out and attacks Guan Xiaoyu mercilessly. The blue waves rolled in the air, as if to devour everything.


    Guan Xiaoyu pretended to be invincible, and quickly retreated with a move.


    When LAN Qingxin saw that his move worked, he immediately pursued it.


    Guan Xiaoyu grabs the blank of LAN Qingxin''s mana pause and turns into a white light. In the blink of an eye, she reaches LAN Qingxin. LAN Qingxin doesn''t understand what''s going on. Guan Xiaoyu''s water system has solidified into a green ice blade in her throat.


    "Little sister Qingxin, do you accept it?" Guan Xiaoyu approached her ear and asked with a low smile.


    Blue pure heart hate hate however, gnash teeth to scold a way, "you this mean woman! Don''t cheat if you have the ability


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed and said, "little sister, there are many things you need to learn. The first thing you need to learn is to be unfaithful! If you put your simple temperament in our place, I''m afraid it will be sold and help people pay! But what should I do? No matter what the process of winning the tactics was, I won. Hum, don''t forget to admit defeat


    LAN Qingxin is very angry, but the fact is what Guan Xiaoyu said.


    "Good! I''m willing to admit defeat! However, I live and grow up in Jinghu. Once I leave the water, I am nothing. You can take me, but you must make sure that I absorb enough water every day. " LAN Qingxin closed her eyes and finally made a compromise.

 Chapter 102

    This is what Guan Xiaoyu wants.


    LAN Qingxin, LAN Qingxin, I just want you to listen to me. As for whether you follow me or not... I don''t care very much.


    "Like this? Well, I won''t take you away, but only if you do something for me. My husband is the emperor of the dragon clan. Because he is under the control of the demons, he needs a heart clearing mirror to clear the demons for him. As long as you can get rid of the demons for him, we''ll write it off! " Guan Xiaoyu''s topic turns and leads to Che Lingjun''s demons.


    LAN Qingxin is very happy. If she doesn''t have to follow this woman with a bad mind, it will be wonderful. However, does this woman think that Lan Qingxin is so easy to bully? Hum, want her to save people? It''s not that easy!


    "That''s OK, but I''ve been away from Jinghu for a long time. Now my mana is very weak. I''m afraid I have to go back to Jinghu to attract some aura to clear your husband''s demons." LAN Qingxin''s tone is very normal to say such a seemingly normal sentence.


    LAN Qingxin''s body sank into the mirror lake. It took a long time for her to emerge. She learned from Guan Xiaoyu and said, "hum! Didn''t you say that the first thing I''m going to learn is to be honest in war? Now I''ve learned how to do it. If you have the ability, come down! "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she would be fooled by such a little girl as LAN Qingxin. She was angry in her heart.


    "Hey! You little troublemaker Guan Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and waved to all the counselors behind her, "everyone listen to me, since she is not good, then blow her out to me!"


    Master Jingpan was the leader of all the counsellors. Just now, they didn''t agree with Guan Xiaoyu''s practice of letting LAN Qingxin go back to the lake. When they saw that Lan Qingxin really did something wrong, they immediately shared their hatred with Guan Xiaoyu.


    At that moment, the whole sky of Jinghu was full of dark clouds, wind and rain, lightning and thunder.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu saw the situation, he quickly let them go to the ground one by one! Ma Dan, fill it up for me! "


    As Guan Xiaoyu''s voice fell, Zhu Yizhi quickly stepped forward, and the pig like body expanded, expanded, and expanded again!


    Other people didn''t get Guan Xiaoyu''s instructions, they stopped their actions one after another, waiting for Zhu Yizhi to make trouble.


    Zhu Yizhi''s body is like a huge bucket, until her body can no longer expand, she stamped her feet. Her feet are as heavy as a kilo, and layers of mana waves spread from her feet and hit the earth, shaking the whole earth.


    Boom


    The mountains are drifting and the earth is surging.


    Everything on the earth''s surface is pushed by the force of the earth to the direction of the lake.


    When LAN Qingxin saw this battle in the lake, he did not dare to take it lightly and immediately called in the waves to resist. But she had never seen anything in the world. She didn''t know what it was.


    As a result, only half an hour later, the Jinghu Lake was filled with more than half of the earth and stone that Zhu Yizhi had summoned.


    The water of Jinghu Lake is the source of LAN Qingxin''s mana. With the sharp decrease of water, her mana also weakened, and soon fell. Zhu Yizhi was eager for quick success and instant benefit. He used 110% of his mana as soon as he made a contribution. Even though he had already taken the offensive at this time, the earth and rock were still pouring into the lake.


    LAN Qingxin looks at his home being destroyed a little bit, and has the heart to kill. But in the face of such a powerful enemy, she could not resist.


    At this time, she regretted very much. Why didn''t she soften the steps given by the bad woman before? Now, the bad woman won''t give up when she gets to this point!


    Blue pure heart in the heart depressed extremely, want to preserve own home, but don''t have that ability, have to fight back.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the stubborn little girl in the lake and smiles coldly. She is determined to teach her a lesson and let her know that Guan Xiaoyu can''t be fooled by anyone!


    "Where is Master Yu? Draw all the water out of the mirror lake for me. Don''t leave a drop Guan Xiaoyu''s voice line is very common, but her order is to make LAN Qingxin''s face pale.


    Without waiting for LAN Qingxin to speak, the control Navy is in place. His hands were flat, his head was on his back, and "Mimi Mama" was chanting for a while. The sky suddenly changed. Soon after, a three clawed green dragon stepped out of the crack of the dark cloud.


    "Green dragon history! Go The Navy master''s palms were sealed, and a blue light came to the center of Jinghu Lake.


    The summoned green dragon moves according to the order, and the huge dragon''s tail swings and roars to Jinghu. The water of Jinghu Lake is pure and colorless, which is the favorite place for dragon people to play. After the green dragon plunges into the lake, a joyful dragon chant comes from the lake. Soon, the remaining water in the lake is absorbed by the green dragon.


    The water of Jinghu Lake is completely lost. LAN Qingxin has no place to hide. He stands pitifully at the bottom of the lake and sobs.


    "You demons! Return my mirror lake! I''ll kill you The little girl who has lost her sense attacks regardless of everything. Unfortunately, she has lost the spiritual power of Jinghu Lake. Now she is just like a weak baby, not to mention a murderer. She may not be able to hurt others even if they stand and let her fight.


    LAN Qingxin''s goal is clear. He flies to Guan Xiaoyu''s direction.


    Seeing this, many counsellors rushed to intercept.


    "Get out of the way! Let her come here Guan Xiaoyu said coldly, "I want to see when she can be willful! Hum


    The counsellors got Guan Xiaoyu''s instructions, and then let LAN Qingxin go to Guan Xiaoyu''s direction. It''s not that they don''t care about Guan Xiaoyu''s life or death, but just now they have seen her playing with LAN Qingxin. It must be that Lan Qingxin''s little girl doesn''t like her.


    LAN Qingxin rushes to Guan Xiaoyu, and can''t help but push it out.


    Guan Xiaoyu does not avoid not to let, but in order not to let oneself get hurt, is still the gas of Dan Tian gathered to a place.


    LAN Qingxin''s palm power makes Guan Xiaoyu back a few steps, but there is no more power. Guan Xiaoyu looked at the angry and sad little girl in front of her and sighed, "you say you, what''s the trouble? If I had known that, why did I have to do it in the first place? "


    Blue pure heart vent a pass, can''t hurt each other cent, blue tears don''t fight to gush out of the eye socket.


    "You bad woman! I have no grudge against you. You are going to destroy my home with someone LAN Qingxin sat down on the ground and burst into tears.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked.


    This girl... Should not be her means of playing again?


    With a little doubt, Guan Xiaoyu walked slowly back to LAN Qingxin, "Oh, you are wronged! If it wasn''t for my husband''s demons today, I wouldn''t have found you. Before I came here, I thought, as long as you can help my husband clear the demons, I can promise you a condition. However, when I got to the valley of seclusion, I was disappointed by your performance. Jinghu is your territory, yes, but I''m sure I just stepped into it carelessly. It''s too cruel for you to order those flowers and plants to kill me! You''d better think about it in another place. If it happened to you, would you stick your hot face on the cold buttocks of those who mess with you? "


    LAN Qingxin is speechless by Guan Xiaoyu. She feels that she is doing something wrong. However, when things got to this point, how could she admit that she was wrong and willful? So a little girl who knew her mistake and didn''t change her mind simply kicked her legs and started to roll, making her so stupid that she almost blinded everyone on the scene.


    "Wuwuwuwu... I don''t care! Anyway, you are outsiders. You have destroyed my home. You must return Jinghu to me, or I will follow you and cry to you every day! " The little girl cried so much that she shed tears and put down "cruel words".


    Guan Xiaoyu only feels headache.


    Good heavens! Can this girl be more awkward?


    When you can fight, you are the queen and the pepper. If you can''t fight, you will roll all over the place and play rogue


    It''s just... Invincible!


    Guan Xiaoyu rubbed her forehead, tried to calm down and said to her, "it''s not impossible for me to return Jinghu to you, but you must fulfill your previous promise! Otherwise, we can''t talk about it! "


    When LAN Qingxin heard Guan Xiaoyu''s words, he was stunned. Then a carp jumped up and looked at Guan Xiaoyu eagerly with expectation.


    "Really? Really? Can you really give me back Jinghu? " The blue light in the little girl''s eyes is flashing, and the excited mood is hard to describe.


    In fact, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know whether it is possible to recover the virtue of Jinghu after it was destroyed. However, looking at the low-lying Jinghu, he can ask the master to rain a few times in a short time.


    Looking at LAN Qingxin''s expectant little eyes, Guan Xiaoyu left a hand. Hum, little girl, I don''t want you to play with me.


    "If I can destroy your mirror lake, I will naturally build another one for you. Look at the people under my hand. Which one is not capable, huh? Do you want to try one by one? Qingxin little sister, I''ll give you another choice. You can be willful, but not every time! " Guan Xiaoyu said haughtily.


    Blue pure heart hold back small mouth, this just reluctantly say, "I promise you, but you are you also have to promise me, must return mirror lake to me!"


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "little friend, you don''t have the capital to talk about terms with me! If you work for me obediently, I can sell you face. If you dare to do anything again, don''t say that your Jinghu can''t come back. Even if you are a small life, I can make you round and flat! "


    LAN Qingxin has been carrying Guan Xiaoyu with her for several times. This is the real experience of Guan Xiaoyu''s "bad" character. Her heart that call a gnash teeth ah, but take tube Xiaoyu helpless.


    Finally, LAN Qingxin still began to compromise, "I know, this time I really admit it. I can save your husband who has a heart attack. Even if my spiritual power drops suddenly now, I am a phantom spirit. As long as my eyes look at the person who has heart demons for more than an hour, the other person''s heart demons can be solved without medicine. "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded, summoned Xiaoyao with her heart voice, and soon released Che Lingjun from Xiaoyao''s body. And Guan Xiaoyu is standing in the nearest place to them to keep the same. LAN Qingxin is a little girl with a criminal record. As the saying goes, it''s necessary to guard against others. It''s better to keep one''s hand in everything, so as to save time and effort for others.


    Under the baptism of LAN Qingxin''s eyes, Che Lingjun first dilated his pupils, then the blue light in his eyes diffused a little bit, until he fainted and dyed the whole whiteness of his eyes.


    The blue light occupied Yanqing, and slowly moved to other parts of the car Lingjun. More than half an hour later, Che Lingjun began to see another dark and domineering evil spirit, expelling the invading blue Qi.


    Black and blue were fighting in Che Lingjun''s body. Che Lingjun''s face was filled with black air and sometimes blue light. It looked very strange.


    Under the influence of the two vital arteries, Che Lingjun''s eyes were sometimes confused and sometimes clear. Wheezing when confused, frowning when Qingming, seems to doubt the current situation.


    Guan Xiaoyu and others watched intently. They also knew that Che Lingjun was now at the critical moment to expel the demons. They were all serious, sipping their lips and silent.


    With the aggravation of the struggle between the two forces, the expression on Che Lingjun''s face became more and more painful. First, small beads of sweat came out of the forehead, and then the whole face was covered with sweat. Later, the more black the sweat, it looks like black squirming earthworms.


    Seeing this, long''s father and daughter were overjoyed, "clear out! The demons are finally cleared! Excellent! His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is about to return to normal. "

 Chapter 103

    The father and daughter''s pleasantly surprised cry disturbed Che Lingjun, who was in the critical period. When he was unstable, he was attacked by the devil, and the black sweat on his face quickly disappeared. And his face became dark and silent.


    LAN Qingxin and Che Lingjun are looking at each other all the time. At this time, he is also affected by Che Lingjun''s inattention. LAN Guang, who was already in the dominant position, is so tired by this change that he is turned back by the evil spirit.


    Blue pure heart gnashes teeth to support bitterly, a pair of blue eyes are squeezed by black gas, all shed blue tears.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu had a bad idea. He stares at the father and daughter of the dragon family and rushes to help them.


    At this time, master Jingpan stopped in front of her, shook his head at her, and said in a soft voice, "master Phoenix can''t! In this world, only the heart clearing mirror can clear the evil Qi of the heart demons. You can''t help them but increase their pressure when you rush up at this time! Wait a second. That little girl is a phantom. She was born with dignity, and she should be able to deal with the devil. "


    Guan Xiaoyu looks anxiously at the two people in the confrontation and is suspicious of master Jingpan''s words. But at the thought of the consequences of my father and daughter''s reckless shouts, she clenched her fist secretly.


    In any case, Archer is still safe now. Even if LAN Qingxin fails to remove the demons from his body, there is no worse result for him than being eroded by the demons.


    With this mentality of being a living horse doctor, Guan Xiaoyu takes back her steps.


    When master Jingpan saw that Guan Xiaoyu''s mood had stabilized, he immediately turned back and glared at the dragon''s father and daughter, and whispered, "Che Lingjun is the emperor of your dragon family, right? If you don''t want to see him have an accident, you''d better stop making any noise! "


    Long''s father and daughter after just that one, even if how dull also know that they are in trouble, for a time face hundred look at each other, do not dare to say.


    LAN Qingxin, the situation is not optimistic.


    The black evil spirit takes the two people''s eyes as a bridge, and has invaded her eyes. Her forehead began to see sweat, drop by drop, full of ice blue sweat.


    Evil Qi has the upper hand, obviously swaggers and swam in front of LAN Qingxin.


    LAN Qingxin''s eyes open in vain. His blue eyes are full of energy. Suddenly, they burst out into countless tiny blue chips, quickly absorbing and condensing the arrogant black air.


    Finally, the black gas is absorbed by the blue chip, and the original blue chip becomes dark blue under the pollution of magic gas.


    And blue pure heart because of the excessive use of mindfulness, a pair of blue eyes instant decadent, became the same white as dead ash.


    All the demons on Che Lingjun''s body were sucked away, and the whole person suddenly fell straight to the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked and rushed up to help the man up, "ah Che? Ah Che! What''s the matter with you? " She anxiously patted Che Lingjun''s face and pinched him in the middle of the crowd.


    Che Lingjun wakes up in a daze.


    "Jiuer? Where are we? " Obviously, he had no memory of what happened during the attack.


    Seeing him wake up, Guan Xiaoyu cried with joy, "great! You finally wake up! How wonderful She tightly hugged Che Lingjun''s waist, feeling that there was never a moment more real than now.


    The excitement lasted for a long time. Guan Xiaoyu said, "we are in the valley of seclusion. After coming back from the top of vanity, you are invaded by the demons because you are too weak. In order to help you clear the demons, we have to come to the valley of seclusion."


    Guan Xiaoyu cried and laughed, and told Che Lingjun what happened in this period of time. Che Lingjun really heard that, especially when he heard that he had made thousands of "nine sons" and put them in the imperial palace of the state of wood, his eyes would stare out.


    If the heart after the attack of their own really as nine son said that there is no reason, it is really terrible!


    He patted his heart and congratulated. Fortunately, fortunately, this evil spirit has been removed, otherwise I really don''t know what earth shaking bad things I will do.


    "Jiuer, thank you for everything. If I didn''t have you, I really don''t know what I would be like... "Che Lingjun felt it and hugged Guan Xiaoyu with his backhand.


    The two men embraced each other after the robbery and could not recover for a long time.


    Just at the moment when they were affectionate, a pair of cold hands touched the back of Guan Xiaoyu''s hands.


    "Bad woman, you promised to return Jinghu to me. You can''t keep your word!" It''s the little girl Lan Qingxin who talks.


    Guan Xiaoyu was interrupted, over the shoulder of Che Lingjun and killed him.


    What she saw in the past was a vision that surprised her so much that she couldn''t close her mouth. I saw that Lan Qingxin, who originally looked like a Smurf, now his eyes were as white as dead ash. Even his smart blue eyes were as white as dead ash, lifeless.


    In the face of Guan Xiaoyu''s surprised eyes, LAN Qingxin sees but doesn''t see. Her double skin opens wide. She doesn''t hear Guan Xiaoyu''s response, so she pulls Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and shakes back and forth anxiously.


    "You bad woman! I''ll get rid of your husband''s demons for you. How can you go back on it! I know that human beings are not credible! Shameless human, you return my mirror lake Xiaoqingxin is so excited that it is difficult to calm down. Obviously, she is wrong.


    Guan Xiaoyu finally woke up from the sudden change of LAN Qingxin''s appearance, and quickly began to comfort her, "sister Qingxin, don''t worry, sister jiuer didn''t say that she would not return Jinghu to you. It''s just, how did you become like this... "


    Lan Qing''s heart is numb, but her eyes are still empty.


    Guan Xiaoyu stretched out her hand and waved in front of her eyes, but there was no response.


    Is... She''s blind!


    In order to confirm his guess, Guan Xiaoyu even sticks out an index finger and almost stabs LAN Qingxin''s eyes, but LAN Qingxin is still indifferent.


    Guan Xiaoyu sighs. It seems that Lan Qingxin is fighting for archer''s heart. No matter whether she has the ability to recover Jinghu for her, she should try it.


    Thinking of this, Guan Xiaoyu immediately summoned Master Yu and Master Yu, and told them, "you two, first remove the earth and stone in the mirror lake, and then there will be a rainstorm, so as to restore the mirror lake to its original shape."


    Yu Tu Shi and Yu Shui Shi are embarrassed. Looking at Guan Xiaoyu, they want to stop talking.


    Guan Xiaoyu also said that they didn''t listen to their own instructions and immediately turned cold. Seeing that they were about to be disciplined, master Jingpan shook his head and came forward, saying, "master Feng, the skill of controlling the earth is still up to me!"


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned, "hum! You are very good at acting for them, but if they want to follow me in charge of Xiaoyu, they can''t be so timid! Go away and let them go on their own


    Master Jingpan had no choice but to tell the truth, "master Feng, you don''t know. Everyone who helps the mainland has a weakness, that is, the super strength mana can only be used once in a certain time and space. The two masters of water and soil have been fighting with the spirit in the air for a long time, and they just used their mana to destroy the spirit''s shelter. If they want to use it again, they will have to wait another hour or so. So it''s not that they are timid, it''s that reality doesn''t allow it. "


    Guanxiaoyu smell speech a pat brain, secretly denounce his memory. She met a Ximen crane when she first arrived in the mainland. That guy was what master Jingpan said. Really, she even forgot this.


    After understanding the whole story, Guan Xiaoyu was a little chatty. But ask her to apologize to the woman Zhu Yizhi... She can''t do it! As long as she thought that the woman had treated herself and you''s brother and sister so viciously, she was not satisfied.


    "Oh, I don''t care about you. In a word, for the sake of acher''s success, I have to help others recover their home. Otherwise, I''m sorry!" Guan Xiaoyu gave such an order, but she took LAN Qingxin in one hand and Che Lingjun in the other. She started to be a shake off shopkeeper safely.


    Master Jingpan gave a little smile and made a monk''s ceremony. "Bishop Feng has taught me that. I''ll do it now!" Then he flew up and went to clean up Jinghu.


    Guan Xiaoyu patted the back of her hand to comfort her. Her eyes swept around the crowd and asked, "who else knows how to control water?"


    Everyone looked at each other and did not take over for a moment.


    Guan Xiaoyu simply set her eyes on the dragon''s father and daughter. Just now, the Navy summoned the green dragon, but there were two living dragons at the scene.


    Long''s father and daughter are looked at by Guan Xiaoyu. They feel like a cloud covering the top, but they have to stand in the same place.


    Seeing that the father and daughter of the dragon family pretended to be deaf and dumb, Guan Xiaoyu was displeased. She lowered her face and said to them directly, "old dragon emperor and dragon daughter, I remember you two are the people of the dragon family. How come the real dragon can''t control the water? I think it''s better for some people to be self-conscious. If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless at that time! "


    Long''s father and daughter couldn''t put on the pian any more, so they had to come forward and explain, "master Feng, Mingjian, we don''t want to do it, but our ability is limited and we can''t help. The water of Jinghu Lake has been sucked away by Qinglong history. Qinglong history is the ancestor of the dragon people. If you want Jinghu Lake to recover, you have to summon Qinglong history and let him spit out the water willingly. "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard the speech, she thought that the father and daughter of the dragon family were just looking for an excuse. Immediately, her face became more ugly than Mao''s. she frowned and angrily scolded, "dragon! Don''t talk about what you don''t have! You are a real dragon. Can''t you even have a few rains! I''m lying to ghosts


    Long''s father and daughter are reprimanded by Guan Xiaoyu. After a moment''s silence, they finally say what they know about Jinghu.


    "The water of this mirror lake is not more than that of the ordinary lake. Under normal circumstances, it does not die out, grow or regenerate. If something is taken away, no matter how much rain it rains, it can''t make the water of Jinghu Lake come out at all. Therefore, if you want to restore the water of Jinghu, someone must summon Qinglong Shi to present the water of Jinghu. "


    Long Fu stood in front of Guan Xiaoyu, his voice was steady, and his dignified and serious tone could not help but be disbelieved.


    "You are the royal family of the Dragon nationality. Even if Qinglong Shi is your ancestor, there must be some connection between you. In a word, no matter what method you use today, I must return the water of Jinghu!" Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrow ends and gives the death order to long''s father and daughter.


    The father and daughter of the dragon family looked at each other in embarrassment. They didn''t dare to provoke Guan Xiaoyu any more. They said, "the keepsake of our dragon clan calling our ancestors is the Dragon Seal, but now our dragon seal is on his majesty Che Lingjun...."


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu understood everything. Che Lingjun is just because he swallowed the Dragon Seal.


    If the truth is as long''s father and daughter said, then where to find the Dragon Seal now?


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help looking up and down at Che Lingjun. She really didn''t know how to get the Dragon seal out of the boy.


    While Guan Xiaoyu looks at Che Lingjun, long Fu also looks at Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun was embarrassed by them. He touched his stomach and said, "what do you think I''m doing! I don''t want to swallow the Dragon Seal! Do you want to break my stomach and take out the Dragon Seal


    Guan Xiaoyu almost didn''t cry because of his action. She''s not crazy. How can she cut her own man for an outsider!

 Chapter 104

    Don''t talk to her about love and benevolence. Those are just hypocrites'' excuses. If a person can''t protect his lover, how can he manage the country and level the world!


    She may be hypocritical to others, but she never plays hypocrisy to her relatives and the people she really cares about.


    She and Che Lingjun come all the way, although there is no dog blood plot in the series, but also experienced a lot, Che Lingjun even nearly died for her. It''s deceitful to say that you can''t be moved. But her feelings have always been introverted, never like those little girls, all day long to love you two words hanging in the mouth, she is only used to prove their love with action.


    No matter what the original intention of Che Lingjun to marry her was, no matter how many confused thoughts she had at the beginning, in short, since fate let them know each other, we should seize this opportunity.


    In her previous life, she pursued fame and fortune, and few people could see her, but what happened? It''s not like you''re flying out of the sky!


    What''s the significance for her if she wants to continue the old road she went through in her previous life! It''s better to live willfully than to be a chess piece for fame and fortune.


    With such a state of mind, how can she do something unfavorable to Che Lingjun.


    Therefore, when she heard Che Lingjun''s suspicious and frightened words, she did not hesitate to knock in the past, "Hey! You are stupid! I''m still here. Who dares to touch you? "


    Che Lingjun was knocked by Guan Xiaoyu. Instead of reducing his previous stupidity, he was even more stupefied. He looked at Guan Xiaoyu''s gentle eyebrows and laughed.


    Seeing that Che Lingjun misunderstood him, the father of the Dragon came to him in a hurry, "your majesty! How dare you! Even if I give up my life, I won''t let you make any mistakes


    When Che Lingjun heard the speech, he took his eyes away from Guan Xiaoyu''s face. He gave his father a cold glance and snorted, "you know what you look like! You say that the history of the green dragon is the ancestor of the dragon people. Only the seal of the dragon can summon him, right


    "Right."


    "Right? Hum! You think I''m blind! If only the Dragon Seal can summon him, why does jiu''er say that the Navy master can summon him! I think you just don''t want to contribute. That''s why you find such a poor excuse! "


    Long Fu is really unjust. If he really has that ability, he doesn''t have to pretend to be a grandson like this.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know that although I am a dragon royal family, I have not been recognized by the Dragon Seal for so many years. That is to say, I am not a dragon royal family. Now that the Dragon seal is integrated with you, it proves that you are the orthodox dragon royal family. " Dragon father anxiously explained, deeply afraid of bad impression in front of Che Lingjun.


    The more Che Lingjun listened, the more uncomfortable he became. He was clearly the son of Chenglong and Princess Jinxiu, the former Emperor of the state of wood. How did he become the Royal orthodoxy of the dragon family? This old dragon is bullshit!


    "Fart your mother''s dog! Lao Tzu is a descendant of the royal family of Mu kingdom. When did he get involved with you dragon people? " Sure enough, Che Lingjun was angry and sprayed.


    Dragon father did not say a word well, and angered the Dragon Yan, really suffering words. Can see car Ling Jun so angry, he dare not say anything more, had to lower the head down, silently sweat.


    When Che Lingjun saw that he didn''t speak, he was even more angry, "Hello! You''re dead! Explain it to me quickly! My parents have been dead for such a long time. How can you tarnish me


    Now, father long really doesn''t know how to explain it. He has been in the position of emperor long for hundreds of years, but he hasn''t been recognized by Long Yin for hundreds of years. Che Lingjun, a little hairdresser, has found a big bargain


    Although he always respectfully calls Che Lingjun his majesty, who can know his unwillingness. You know, the Dragon royal family has been guarding the Dragon Seal for thousands of years, but no one has ever been able to unlock the power of the Dragon Seal. It is precisely because the power of the Dragon seal is not fully utilized that the dragon clan will be worse than the dragon clan in a hundred years, and it will be reduced to the point where the clan is about to be exterminated. Che Lingjun so easily got the power of the Dragon Seal, who can not envy? Who can not be jealous?


    But what about envy? For the future of the dragon, no matter how much envy, jealousy and hatred can only be swallowed in the heart. He used to be the emperor of the dragon clan. He knew clearly how precarious the dragon clan was. He could not be coaxed at such a critical moment.


    What''s more, Che Lingjun is not interested in the emperor of the dragon clan. If he has any bad intentions, he will leave immediately. Who cares whether the dragon clan survives or perishes.


    Therefore, in the face of this series of status quo, long Fu had to endure and give in, trying his best to stabilize Che Lingjun.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know. In a word, now the Dragon seal has recognized you. Apart from you, no one else in the dragon clan can drive the power of the Dragon Seal. " Under the pressure of Che Lingjun''s sipping, father Long''s forehead began to sweat.


    Che Lingjun''s face was not good, and he kept on chasing, "can I drive the power of the Dragon Seal? It''s nice, but I don''t know how to drive the power of laoshizilongyin. Who knows if you''re cheating me! If you want me to believe your lies, tell me how to drive the Dragon Seal! "


    The Dragon father couldn''t, so he had to say the way to drive the Dragon Seal. "Your Majesty, the Dragon seal is now in the symbiotic relationship with the one body and the same life. Before, you were too weak to be controlled by the demons, so you have been eliminated. It''s a very simple problem to drive the Dragon Seal. As long as you concentrate your mind and enter a state of selflessness, you can communicate with the Dragon seal without any other things in your heart, and the Dragon Seal will be at your mercy. "


    When Che Lingjun asks for the relevant information, he immediately turns away and rushes to Guan Xiaoyu with a smile. The meaning of asking for credit is very obvious.


    Guan Xiaoyu said nothing. This boy, he worked hard for a long time in order to find a way, which is really convincing.


    After getting the way to drive the Dragon Seal, Che Lingjun threw out a pale gold border and soon entered the state of selflessness. Sure enough, as long Fu said, Che Lingjun got in touch with Long Yin for the first time in a state of selflessness.


    Dragon seal is strong and domineering. Before, because Che Lingjun was too weak, it used the obsession in Junling''s heart to control the body.


    However, Che Lingjun couldn''t make use of the power of Longyin. After negotiating with Longyin for a long time, Che Lingjun realized that in order to make full use of the power of Longyin, it must be recognized by Longyin. This recognition has nothing to do with blood, but is a submission to the caller.


    After the removal of the demons, Che Lingjun is equivalent to slag in the eyes of the Dragon Seal. How can such a weak person make him surrender!


    In order to convince long Yinchen, Che Lingjun wants to break his head.


    In the world of ideas, he could clearly see the concrete image of the Dragon Seal, which was a flaming red dragon with a pair of green horns, strong and powerful.


    Due to the failure to control Che Lingjun''s consciousness, the fire breathing dragon was very angry, and the red flame almost burned the world of ideas.


    Che Lingjun looked at the dragon and studied its weakness. The fire breathing dragon was also looking at him, "puff, puff, puff, puff", and from time to time issued a dull threat, "weak and small race, you are just a small generation of our family. I think it''s your blessing that I look up to you. Those who know your face will listen to me and contribute your soul!"


    Che Lingjun didn''t answer it, he just picked his eyebrows.


    It was not until the fire breathing dragon got angry that he dusted his body and sighed, "ah, I''m very weak. I''m worried about my own weakness. You see, my ninth son is the head of a family. All the counsellors around me are stronger than me. I''m afraid that others will see jokes. Moreover, I can''t go to many places as a weak person. Even though I know that many people are fighting for jiuer''s idea, I still have nothing to do. Ah! I''m afraid there''s no one weaker than me in the world! "


    The fire breathing dragon sneered and said, "hum! I''m still looking for reasons for my weakness. It''s strange that good things can fall into your hands! " Le Fire Dragon said sarcastic words, but I don''t know, he is slowly into the car Ling Jun trap.


    Che Lingjun continued to pretend desolation there. "Who said no? Tell me about me. I used to be robbed of my wife, but now I want to be robbed of my body. Is there anyone more miserable than me in the world? Ah... "


    As expected, the Dragon followed Che Lingjun''s words and said, "that''s not true. Besides you, I''m afraid there''s nothing worse in the world. In this case, why are you still alive? Just give your soul to me. When the time comes, I will occupy your body. I will not only help you get your wife back, but also win the whole world for you. Isn''t it happy! "


    Che Lingjun was "heartbroken" and hung his head for a long time without answering. When he looked up again, his eyes were full of tears, and suddenly he ran towards the fire dragon.


    The fire breathing dragon was ready to fight back, but Che Lingjun cried and said, "you''re right. I''m so useless. What are you doing alive! It''s better to be dead and clean, and it''s all over! " As he cried, he ran into the dragon. The scene was like a moth flying to the fire.


    The fire breathing dragon was very close to Che Lingjun. When he saw Che Lingjun bumping into him so mindlessly, he was so frightened that he quickly stepped back.


    Che Lingjun is determined to hit, it retreats fast, Che Lingjun will speed up to chase. While chasing and crying, "don''t stop me! Let me die


    The dragon was shocked, and then accelerated to retreat. Che Lingjun was not as good as others, and soon he was thrown away by others. Seeing this, he stopped his flying body, glared at the fire dragon angrily, and said angrily, "how can you be like this! It''s just to light a fire with your body. What are you hiding from? "


    It can be seen that the fire dragon does not want Che Lingjun to die, otherwise it will not escape. Che Lingjun is a devil. There''s no reason he can''t see.


    Seeing the fire breathing dragon hiding again and again, he laughed in his heart, hum, little sample, fighting with your uncle, you are still young!


    Sure enough, after a certain distance, the fire breathing dragon angrily converged the red flame all over his body, and roared, "I didn''t ask you to die! What are you doing! "


    Che Lingjun sat down and cried, "yes! You didn''t ask me to die, but I''m useless. What''s the use of living in this world! You can light a fire for me


    Che Lingjun was crying there, and the fire breathing dragon was more careful. At the end of the day, it didn''t have a flame on its body any more, so it dared to approach Che Lingjun slowly.


    "Well! Want to die? over my dead body! I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years. You are the orthodox blood of the Dragon nationality. Dare you give me a try! " Fire breathing dragon came to Che Lingjun''s side in a dignified tone.


    Che Lingjun got up, wiped the tears on his face, and turned around to find something. Suddenly in the corner to see a sharp thing, without hesitation rushed to take in the hand.


    The fire breathing dragon is really a dragon. It has no mind like Che Lingjun. When he sees Che Lingjun holding a sharp object in his hand, he only thinks that Che Lingjun is going to kill it with that sharp object. At present, when the huge dragon tail is swept, Che Lingjun''s sharp object is swept out of his hand.


    "Damn fool! I want you to live, you dare to die! Don''t think I can''t punish you! " The dragon was very angry. In a rage, the red flame on his body could not be controlled immediately and began to burn.


    Che Lingjun was so happy that he threw himself at him.


    ����


    In this way, the competition between one person and one dragon.

 Chapter 105

    The first thing that can''t hold up is the fire breathing dragon. How can he play with Che Lingjun, a scheming master, with a simple mind. After being depressed by Che Lingjun''s crazy death, he burst into flames and roared, "you fool, don''t die! I won''t let you die! Do you hear me


    Che Lingjun eyes a horizontal, regardless of the ground shouting, "I want to die, none of your bullshit! If you can stop me for one or two days, I don''t believe you can stop me every day! Hum


    Fire breathing dragon was finally defeated by Che Lingjun''s unswerving desire to die. He even pulled down the green horns on his head and asked, "can''t you not die? Without you, I can only retract the Dragon Seal and never walk in the world any more."


    Che Lingjun laughed in his heart, but he was still pretending, "I''m such a useless person. What can I do except die? As for you... Hum, you have nothing to do with me. Why should I choose to live for you? "


    One sentence makes the fire breathing dragon speechless. His eloquence is not good. For a moment, he can''t think of a reason to persuade Che Lingjun.


    "Good! Then you say to yourself, what do you want to do so that you don''t want to die! " The fire breathing dragon could not bear to roar.


    Che Lingjun''s heart was almost full of laughter. Oh, I''ll go. This beast is a fool.


    He did not answer the dragon''s question directly, but took the means of direct attack from the side. After a cold glance at the fire breathing dragon, he suddenly stretched out his tongue and tried to bite it.


    Although the fire breathing dragon has been silent for thousands of years, it knows the most common means of self denial. It is so scared that its eyes are wide open. In a flash, it comes to Che Lingjun. A dragon''s paw directly pats him, and Che Lingjun''s chin is removed.


    "Ah Che Lingjun screamed.


    In the world of thought, his chin is lifted, and in the real world, his chin is dropped simultaneously. Although his eyes are closed, his expression is painful.


    This sudden change shocked all the people present, but with the lesson that Lan Qingxin suffered a great loss after being disturbed by the outside world, they didn''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    Guan Xiaoyu still holds Che Lingjun''s hand in his hand. Seeing Che Lingjun''s painful expression, he tightens his hand again and again, saying again and again in his heart: ah Che, you have to hold on! Don''t make any mistakes!


    Che Lingjun''s expression eased down when he was nervously pinched by Guan Xiaoyu. He seemed to feel Guan Xiaoyu''s concern, and he seemed to be afraid of Guan Xiaoyu''s worry because of him. Since then, he has endured and the painful expression on his face has disappeared.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at him to be so brave, in the heart to him is respects and loves.


    Her acher has never been a coward. Even if she is not as good as her, she will always rush in front of her when she can help. Ah Che, ah Che, I don''t care how Xiaoyu can get such payment from you!


    In the world of ideas, Che Lingjun is regretful. His grandmother drops! I knew that I would not add the last powerful medicine any more. I''m really moving a stone and hitting my own foot! Oh, Hello, it really hurt him!


    After the Dragon took Che Lingjun''s chin down, he stepped back and said, "my ancestors! Can you stop looking for death! I won''t force you. As long as you don''t want to die, I won''t embarrass you. OK


    This is what Che Lingjun was waiting for. Wen Yan reached out and fumbled on his chin for a few times. He only heard "click" twice, and his chin was closed by himself.


    "You don''t embarrass me, but you won''t help me! I''m so weak, and no one helps me. Even if I''m still alive, I can''t compete with those rivals. No, if you want me not to die, you have to promise me! " Che Lingjun took an inch and asked, "I don''t care what the hell you are. In a word, if you want to borrow my body to parasitize, you have to do your duty to help me, or I will die for you! Hum


    The fire breathing dragon finally understood Che Lingjun''s meaning and wanted to go back on his own. But he hesitated when he thought that if he went back on his own, Che Lingjun would die


    In the end, in order to successfully dispel the idea of Che Lingjun''s death, the fire breathing dragon still has no regrets.


    When Che Lingjun saw it compromise, he almost laughed in his heart. Hey hey, little sample, dare to play tricks with your uncle. When you are scheming, you don''t know which egg you are hatched in.


    So, after more than an hour of psychological competition, Che Lingjun finally made the fire breathing dragon minister obey.


    In fact, Che Lingjun just wanted to make the Dragon promise to do today''s work. But what he didn''t expect was that the dragon people never made promises easily. Once they made promises, they would be forever. If they disobeyed, they would be destroyed by the laws of nature without the anger of their master.


    Of course, these cars are unknown to Ling Jun.


    As soon as Ling Jun''s request was met, the Dragon bowed to the ground, and his noble head lowered. He said in a different voice, "master, please sit down! The fire dragon beast is at your mercy


    Che Lingjun didn''t talk nonsense either. He jumped up and sat on the back of the fire breathing dragon. After sitting on it, Che Ling Jun found that there was a mechanism on the back of the fire breathing dragon.


    He was sitting just seven inches away from the dragon. When he pressed the palm of his hand, the scales of the dragon were extremely soft, and gradually appeared one by one.


    With the appearance of these pictures, Che Lingjun''s brain also came alive. Without opening his mouth at all, he could get the thought of fire dragon through this kind of picture.


    This discovery makes Che Lingjun very excited. It''s just a surprise. In this way, he doesn''t have to roar like before.


    When he suddenly thought of the scene of dragon transformation after he was controlled by the fire breathing dragon, Che Lingjun felt his chin to see if he could carry out dragon transformation as before, but all the actions after dragon transformation would be controlled by himself, not forced to accept the fire breathing dragon''s behavior.


    Just thinking about this, the fire breathing dragon has already sent a response. From the response from the fire breathing dragon, he knows that this kind of thing is easy.


    This surprised Che Lingjun. You know, if he can control his body freely, there will be few people in the world who can fight against him. Oh, how beautiful! Wonderful!


    Through the communication with fire breathing dragon, Che Lingjun soon understood the key to start the power of dragon seal.


    It turns out that this dragon seal is the crystallization of the magic power of the ancestors of the dragon people. After thousands of years of silence, now it has its own idea to transform into Jackie Chan. After turning into Jackie Chan, Longyin thinks that no one in the whole dragon race can match him, and gradually he has the idea of becoming bigger by himself.


    After Che Lingjun swallowed the Dragon Seal by mistake, it made the Dragon Seal even more excited.


    As soon as he entered Che Lingjun''s body, Long Yin felt the strong smell of Phoenix master on him. You know, the first mission of the Dragon generation is to marry the Phoenix master. If you can take the body of Che Lingjun, then the Phoenix master will be his Dragon Seal!


    It is precisely because of this kind of thought that long Yin chose to integrate with Che Lingjun and appeared several times to help him when he was in danger.


    Finally, after Che Lingjun was seriously injured and lost consciousness, he finally found the breakthrough to capture Che Lingjun''s body, that is, Che Lingjun''s obsession with Guan Xiaoyu.


    But what it didn''t expect was that at the end of the day, Che Lingjun would be killed, and it had to compromise.


    And it is precisely because of its compromise that Che Lingjun has solved the secret of driving the power of the Dragon Seal - that is to make the Dragon Seal willingly submit!


    Che Lingjun competes with the fire breathing dragon in the world of mind. Up to now, he has been able to do what he wants. Now he is overjoyed. He quickly takes back his mind and pulls himself back to reality.


    Guan Xiaoyu and others in situ watched the chin of Che Lingjun take off and close it by themselves. Now they even opened their eyes, one by one, not to mention how curious they were.


    They all know that Che Lingjun has entered the world of ideas, but they know nothing about what happened. Therefore, at the moment of seeing Che Lingjun open his eyes, all the people wait and see curiously.


    As soon as Che Lingjun opened his eyes, he cheerfully called, "Jiu ER! I know how to drive the power of Dragon Seal! Wait a minute, I will enter the state of dragon, and then I will be able to summon the history of green dragon! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is overjoyed. She grabs Che Lingjun''s hand and touches it painfully. He can''t see any abnormal chin. She reproaches with a tone of both congratulation and warning, "it''s very good that you can find out the driving method of Longyin, but just now your condition scared us enough! Promise me, no matter what happens in the future, don''t make fun of your own life! You must always remember that you are my person. Even if you die, I have to ask you to die. Do you understand? "


    Che Lingjun was stunned. He didn''t understand why Guan Xiaoyu spoke to him in such a severe tone. For a moment, he felt aggrieved and even fell down.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu sighed. Her soft hand caressed his face and murmured in a low voice, "you, you are always so reckless. Why don''t you think about it? If something happens to you, how can I stick to it. Acher, you are the person I care about most in the world. I don''t want you to have any accident. Do you know the helplessness that I can only look at when I just saw the pain of your jaw falling off?


    I may be stupid, overbearing and queen like, but sometimes I am afraid and feel helpless! Acher, although I''m a strong woman, you can''t make me suffer such fright again and again. How can I let you know that my heart is actually very fragile. So... Can you think more about your own safety when you do something in the future? Many things don''t need to be undertaken by you alone. I''m your lover. I have the obligation and the ability to advance with you! "


    Che Lingjun was speechless by Guan Xiaoyu. Jiu''er seldom shows up in such a tender posture. Ever since they met, she has been very domineering and queen. In front of her, she can hardly say anything decent.


    Although he is in a high position, and although the women who adore him can circle the whole wooden palace more than 100 times, he deeply feels that he can''t occupy a place in jiu''er''s heart.


    Jiu''er is never as clingy as other women, nor does he love to talk like other women all day long. Sometimes he even has the illusion that jiu''er is the tyrant who is superior and dictatorial, and he is the beauty who turns into soft fingers in order to please jiu''er.


    This may be too much to describe, but it is more appropriate to summarize the relationship between them.


    But now, jiuer is in his arms. His body is soft and his expression is fragile, as if he had survived


    Che Lingjun''s mood is also very difficult to calm down, until this moment, he really has a little as nine son''s lover''s feeling. The vanity of being cared, cared and cherished by the woman he loves makes him happy.


    "Jiuer... I know... It''s all my fault. It worries you. I promise you that I will never put myself in danger again. " He put his arms around Guan Xiaoyu''s waist and looked at her affectionately.


    For a moment, it seemed that there were only two people embracing each other in the world. The fate of the Phoenix master and the rival in love were all floating clouds

 Chapter 106

    After a long time, LAN Qingxin quit. She is blind and anxious. She can''t hear anything. She doesn''t have Guan Xiaoyu to comfort her. She thinks that something has happened. She just squats on the ground and cries.


    Her cry can be regarded as pulling back Guan Xiaoyu''s mind, instantly eliminating the heart-shaped bubble between Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun.


    Guan Xiaoyu reluctantly retreated from Che Lingjun''s arms and lowered her body to encircle her trembling body, comforting her, "xiaoqingxin is good. Brother acher will help you recover Jinghu as before. Don''t cry, ah?"


    LAN Qingxin "wow" to a tube Xiaoyu tightly ring, where there are half of the previous arrogance. If it''s not for seeing the change of LAN Qingxin, Guan Xiaoyu won''t believe that this person is the arrogant and domineering little girl.


    Che Lingjun also echoed, "yes, yes, xiaoqingxin should be obedient. Brother acher will help you recover Jinghu in a moment. You can see it!" With that, he shook his body and turned into a dragon in an instant.


    He put his head to Guan Xiaoyu''s feet and said, "jiu''er, in order to let Xiao Qingxin see the recovery of Jinghu, let''s do it together."


    Guan Xiaoyu patted LAN Qingxin on the shoulder, and then told you brothers and sisters, "you da you er, Qingxin''s little sister will be taken care of by you. Ah Che and I are going to practice the Dharma!"


    You da and you er are about the same age as LAN Qingxin. Hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s order, you er immediately cheers and runs over. He takes LAN Qingxin''s hand and coaxes him, "sister Qingxin, don''t be afraid. Our Phoenix master has extraordinary ability. We can definitely do what we promised you! Don''t worry


    Guan Xiaoyu sat on his back, surrounded by the rising red flames, but miraculously did not feel any heat. Those red flames are like her guard net, protecting her like the tender embrace of a lover.


    Guan Xiaoyu gently stroked Che Lingjun''s back and said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Car Ling Jun fire red figure quickly fly up, and soon disappeared in the clouds. Guan Xiaoyu sat on his back and reminded him, "ah Che, use the power of the Dragon Seal to summon the history of the green dragon first."


    Che Lingjun immediately put Guan Xiaoyu''s meaning into action. With the surrender of the Dragon Seal, he summoned the history of the green dragon effortlessly. Qinglong history is indeed the ancestor of the dragon people. It used to be one of the guardians of the dragon people. Later, the dragon people chose to avoid the world. Qinglong history lost the news of the dragon people, so it became a traveling dragon.


    Feng ling''er''s Navy master can summon it because of his strong ability. The dragon people always respect the strong. If they are summoned, the ability of the other side is higher than themselves, they will come and become a powerful helper of the summoner.


    However, this time he was called out, the history of Qinglong really burst into tears.


    That is powerful, from ancient times, belongs to the dragon''s own breath! And it''s so powerful that it doesn''t even have the power to stand firm!


    When he saw the dragon head sticking out of the crack in the cloud and the fiery red dragon body of Che Lingjun, he was forced to shrink his body by the dignity and prestige of Che Lingjun.


    Ah! Dragon King! I didn''t expect that this time I was summoned by the Dragon Emperor chosen by the ancestors of the dragon clan!


    The original majestic Qing Long Shi tried his best to shrink his body and slowly flew to Che Lingjun. In a respectful and excited voice, he said in a deep voice, "Qing Long Shi should be called to come here and ask his majesty for instructions!"


    Guan Xiaoyu has seen the real body of Qinglong Shi. Seeing that Che Lingjun has summoned the other party so easily, she immediately answers, "Qinglong Shi, we summon you. In fact, there is only one small matter that needs your help. Just now, a mortal water control skill called you and asked you to drain the water of Jinghu Lake. Now please give back all the water of Jinghu Lake that you sucked before. "


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu''s voice came out, Qinglong Shi saw Guan Xiaoyu on the back of Che Lingjun. I saw her dressed in white, looming in the bright red fire of Che Lingjun, floating like a goddess in the sky.


    Although this red and white match is very beautiful, it is not at all delicious in the eyes of Qinglong history. They are proud of the dragon race. They would rather die than become the mounts of other races. What''s more, the one riding on the back of his majesty is just a little mortal!


    How can it not be angry!


    Could it be that the damned human used some shameful means to force his majesty to condescend?


    Thinking about this, the anger in Qinglong Shi''s heart immediately burned up. Different from the red flame on Che Lingjun''s body, the flame generated by his fury is the same cyan as his body.


    Under the blue flame, Qinglong history roared, "bold human! How rude to your Majesty the Dragon Emperor! Take your life


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Qinglong Shi would be in trouble suddenly, but she was not a vegetarian. She quickly stood up from Che Lingjun''s back. I saw her hands repeatedly push, urge the power of Dantian, one hand attack, one hand defense, not only do not retreat, but fly straight up, toward the green flame of Qinglong Shi.


    Green Dragon history can''t figure out what Guan Xiaoyu''s strength is. He thinks that she is just a mortal with some magic power. He doesn''t pay attention to her at all. When he sees her coming, he disdains to sweep her with the dragon''s tail to give her some color.


    However, when Guan Xiaoyu''s cold mana rainstorm hit him head-on, he found that those mana rainstorms were strong. However, unprepared, it is too late to resist.


    So, in a flash, the arrogant blue flame of Qinglong Shi was extinguished by the oncoming mana storm.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t stop, but the mana maniac smashed out and vowed to clean up the green dragon who didn''t know his face. Hum, if you don''t teach it, it thinks it''s a thing!


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu''s magic attack had no sign of stopping, Qinglong Shi hurriedly left with his tail. But how could Guan Xiaoyu give it a chance to escape? Hum, if you dare to offend me, you must have the consciousness of being cleaned up!


    Therefore, one person and one dragon launched the pursuit.


    In this fight, Guan Xiaoyu feels that her familiarity with using mana has been improved. It seems that all the blue fire mana on Qinglong Shi''s body has been absorbed by her. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Qinglong Shi was not as good as Guan Xiaoyu, and was soon chased by Guan Xiaoyu and begged for mercy. If you don''t ask for mercy, it will be watered into an ice dragon by those cold mana rainstorms.


    What Guan Xiaoyu wants is its submission. She doesn''t like to reason with others. Since others are not convinced of her, fight. If you win, you will have the right to speak.


    This man, no matter where he goes, he has to be strong.


    After Qing long took the official''s clothes, Guan Xiaoyu stopped and went back to Che Lingjun''s back. The queen angrily gave the order, "hum! Little green dragon, dare to be presumptuous in front of Queen Xiaoyu! You don''t look in the mirror, where do you speak here! Xiao Qinglong, you should wipe your eyes on things in the future. Otherwise, even if it''s archer''s family, I can''t miss it! "


    After Guan Xiaoyu''s education in Qinglong history, his understanding of Guan Xiaoyu was so profound that every word Guan Xiaoyu said, it became an imperial edict. No matter what Guan Xiaoyu said, he nodded and had no blood of the dragon people.


    Che Lingjun waited until Guan Xiaoyu was out of breath, and then added, "since jiu''er has taught you a lesson for the emperor, the emperor doesn''t have to work hard for you any more. Before nine son is how to command you, you do according to her meaning. Remember, after nine son''s words is my words, if you dare to nine son don''t respect, that is to me don''t respect! As a history of Qinglong, you must know better than anyone the consequences of disrespect for leaders. "


    Under the joint education of the two, Qinglong Shi deeply realized the power of a king, which was a little rebellious.


    Deeply afraid that the two eldest brothers would have to re educate themselves, Qinglong Shi was so busy that he felt comfortable and vomited.


    The blue water of Jinghu poured down from its mouth and fell back to the lake. A little tilt, Jinghu returned to the appearance of green waves Yingying.


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Guan Xiaoyu lost the value of Qinglong history, so he waved it to leave. Qinglong Shi had no intention to leave at all, and surrounded Che Lingjun to please him.


    "Your Majesty, the green dragon has been waiting for you for nearly a thousand years. Can you let the green dragon follow you and work for you! Your majesty, do you know that Qinglong has lived a life of no fixed place for nearly a thousand years, and that there is no loneliness of the same kind in the whole world. Qinglong no longer wants to experience it! Your majesty, please take the green dragon


    Qing Long Shi is moaning around Che Lingjun''s body. He is sincere and sincere. It doesn''t sound like a play.


    Che Lingjun doesn''t have a good impression of the dragon clan. With the example of the father and daughter of the dragon clan, he naturally doesn''t want to have another dragon to disturb the relationship between himself and jiu''er. At the moment, he impatiently shakes his tail and wants to drive Qinglong away.


    Guan Xiaoyu sits leisurely on his back, watching the interaction between the two dragons with great interest. She felt her chin and looked at it for a long time. Finally, she knocked on the soft place seven inches away from Ling Jun, and suggested, "ah Che, you don''t have to drive it away. You forget that you are now the emperor of the dragon clan. If the history of the green dragon is subordinated to you, then you will have the strength to subdue the whole dragon clan! "


    Che Lingjun doesn''t know why Guan Xiaoyu said that. However, his doubts come from his doubts. He still follows Guan Xiaoyu''s words and keeps the history of Qinglong.


    Green Dragon history was allowed to stay, so it was full of joy, and the cotton clouds in the sky were used as bedding to roll.


    Guan Xiaoyu patted Che Lingjun on the back, indicating that it was time for him to go back.


    Che Lingjun knew it. As soon as the tail of the dragon was thrown, one person and one dragon rushed out of the cloud and slowly landed on the ground.


    Qinglong Shi hit Huizi roll, when he came back to God, he saw that the two masters had disappeared, and he was immediately dumbfounded. Fortunately, we could hear the cheers of many mortals on the ground, so we followed the two masters in a panic.


    On the ground, Jinghu Lake has returned to the state of Bohai Sea.


    The rest of the people, led by Feng ling''er, all stood by the lake. They were very happy about the change. Although LAN Qingxin is to blame, but in the end or for car Lingjun clear the demons, people are more or less grateful.


    Guan Xiaoyu rides the chariot in the state of fire dragon to fight against the wind. From a distance, she looks like a victorious female general. Everyone respects and loves her.


    Respect is her ability, love is her grace.


    Looking at the whole mainland, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the second woman who has such elegance as their Phoenix master. It''s really a strange woman in the world!


    They are lucky to work under such a strange woman.


    All the people were staring at the one person and one dragon who came from Yufeng, and they all sighed, "our Phoenix master is really extraordinary. He has not only trained his body protection and blood clothes, but now he even has the fire dragon mount in his pocket! I''m afraid that the name of Phoenix master will be replaced by huolongnv in the future. "


    With Guan Xiaoyu on his back, Che Lingjun smoothly took her to the ground. Then he shook the dragon''s tail and whew to regain her human form.


    Two hands hand in hand standing on the edge of Jinghu, heard LAN Qingxin''s words, Che Lingjun smile, said, "Qingxin little sister, although this emperor is indeed the Dragon Emperor, it is your jiuer elder sister who can help you get back the water of Jinghu. If you really want to thank, thank your jiuer elder sister."

 Chapter 107

    LAN Qingxin didn''t expect that the person who helped him was Guan Xiaoyu. For a moment, it was hard to accept. To tell the truth, although Guan Xiaoyu has been comforting her all the time, anyone who has been bullied by the other party will feel uncomfortable if they give themselves any benefits through the other party''s hand.


    It''s not a pet. When you''re happy, Shun Shun Mao. When you''re not happy, you can fly directly.


    Blue pure heart small mouth high Du rise, silent. It''s a protest against Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu laughs. Hey, little guy, I''m in a temper!


    "I said, Qingxin, now is not the time for you to be angry! The water of Jinghu has returned to its original owner. Aren''t you ready to go back to Jinghu and soak your mana back? " Guan Xiaoyu gently nestles into the arms of Che Lingjun and looks askance at LAN Qingxin with a smile.


    Blue pure heart smell speech body for one Zheng, stunned look to Guan Xiaoyu''s direction. It''s a pity that her eyesight was damaged because of the previous backfire of the demons, and she couldn''t see Guan Xiaoyu''s expression at this time.


    The reason why she was surprised was that Guan Xiaoyu had two different attitudes.


    If she remembers correctly, Guan Xiaoyu said that if she lost, she would have to stay with Guan Xiaoyu and let her reprimand her. How can she now let her go back to Jinghu?


    Guan Xiaoyu shouts in the past and scolds her angrily, "little sample! Auntie and grandma seldom show kindness. What do you do with this expression? Don''t you want to commit yourself! Roll, roll! Get the hell out of here! Jinghu is your final destination


    LAN Qingxin takes a picture of her head, but she doesn''t feel any magic power. She knows that Guan Xiaoyu really wants to let herself go. She is happy and worried for a while. I''m glad that I can finally return to the embrace of Jinghu, but I''m worried that I''ve been rejected by others.


    However, no matter what, she had to recover her mana before she could think of anything else.


    After thinking about his situation, LAN Qingxin didn''t hesitate any more, and a fierce man plunged into the mirror lake.


    Guan Xiaoyu and others looked at the lake for a moment. They felt that the task of the seclusion Valley had been completed and there was no need to stay any longer. They called each other and were ready to leave.


    Just as Guan Xiaoyu had just turned around, she suddenly felt that her feet were tight, and her ankles were entangled by the flowers and plants growing rapidly by the lake because of the water.


    She was a little upset. After the match with LAN Qingxin, she has found out the details of the roots of these plants. LAN Qingxin is a magic spirit bred by Jinghu Lake. It''s each other''s territory for several miles. If there is no other''s order, these flowers and plants will not have the courage to provoke her.


    Thinking about this, a sullen female voice came from the lake immediately, "jiu''er... Elder sister... That... Do you really want me to follow you?"


    Guan Xiaoyu a listen, immediately happy, that sad guy in addition to LAN Qingxin who can have.


    "I said, Qingxin, don''t you think I''m bad? In this case, it''s just right for me to mercifully let you go? What''s more, you should also see that these counsellors want to follow me. There are not so many people around me. I think you''d better stay in Jinghu and practice hard. " She stood up straight from Che Lingjun''s arms, moved her trapped feet and said with a low smile.


    Blue pure heart blue Ying Ying of small Du again Du, in the heart is very exasperated, but she don''t know oneself in the end exasperate what.


    Guan Xiaoyu raises her feet to go, but she refuses to let go. She stubbornly wants to make it clear. Is she so weak? Just a mortal, dare to despise her! Although... This mortal is really unusual


    So, two people so stubborn, one to go, one to stay.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and sighed, "xiaoqingxin, what do you want to do with your sister''s hind legs?"


    After entering Jinghu Lake, LAN Qingxin slowly recovers the blue of the lake water. Under the sunlight, she is just like a blue spirit. She is very beautiful.


    At this time, she micro Du mouth, eyes looking at the direction of Guan Xiaoyu.


    Hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s inquiry, she twisted her head angrily, as if in anger. In this way, Guan Xiaoyu is even more confused. What''s the trouble with LAN Qingxin?


    Guan Xiaoyu is also a temperamental person. Although she is grateful to LAN Qingxin, LAN Qingxin is just like a little doll. Naturally, she can''t tolerate it for a long time.


    So her face got worse and worse... Worse and worse


    The blue pure heart in the lake is a little bit toot mouth, and then changed into the posture of pursed lips, the whole picture of a desire to sue also rest.


    Just before Guan Fangjiu was about to break out, LAN Qingxin finally said, "sister jiu''er, are you so careful that you can''t get into your eyes? You said that you should be careful to accept your punishment This seems to be angry and resentful. It''s full of pride.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s dark and calm face was electrified for a while. She just felt the whole heart was crisp and numb. She felt wonderful. She blinked, pulled back her mind and asked suspiciously, "do you really want to go with me?"


    Blue pure heart is asked, Zheng for a moment, then firm ground nods, "yes! We lingzu have a lot to say, never be a perfidious villain


    Guan Xiaoyu did not expect that this little girl piece tangled for a long time, actually really want to leave with himself, for a time some reaction can''t. Come on, this girl''s reaction before and after will be too polarized. She will fight and kill at the moment before, and will turn into brown candy to stick to her at the moment after?


    To tell you the truth, the reason why she wanted the little girl''s promise before was that she was afraid that the other party would change her mind. She didn''t really want to take the other party away. Now the other party stuck to her, she felt that the matter was big.


    "Er... Be careful. You see, now that you are away from Jinghu, your mana will weaken a lot. It''s really not suitable for you to follow me. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I came here with arduous tasks, and all my tasks have to be completed with my life. I''m afraid that it will affect you at that time. " Guan Xiaoyu tried to explain in a euphemistic tone.


    LAN Qingxin''s mind is simple. She can''t hear the twists and turns in Guan Xiaoyu''s words. She really thinks that Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t take her with her for fear of implicating her. Almost immediately, the sad look on her face changed into a surprise. Without thinking about it, she flew out of the lake again.


    "Sister jiuer! It doesn''t matter. Even if you''re really killed, you won''t be blamed for being careful! " LAN Qingxin flies to Guan Xiaoyu, and his mood is very high.


    Guan Xiaoyu stroked her eyebrows and said, "please, I don''t want you to die for me. I don''t think you are an oil bottle at all, OK?"!


    She turned her eyes and found an excuse that was too rotten to be worse. "But Qingxin, I don''t want you to die for nothing. It must have been many years for you to practice in this mirror lake. How can you void it because of my business? Otherwise, do you think it''s good for you to practice in the mirror lake first, and when you achieve the right result, you will be able to get rid of the shackles of the mirror lake one day. Come to me again, and I will take you to travel around the world. How about that? "


    LAN Qingxin was fooled by Guan Xiaoyu again. She was so moved that she almost cried. She thought excitedly that this elder sister is not a bad person, but a kind person with softer heart than Bodhisattva! It seems that I have found Mingzhu this time!


    Therefore, the pure blue pure heart is so by Guan Xiaoyu a few words to deceive to stay.


    When the crowd came to the place where they had been fighting with half face guiniang, fengnu Tianqiong, who had disappeared after taking them to Jinghu, had been waiting there for a long time.


    Seeing the triumphant return of all the people, a happy smile finally appeared on his face, "congratulations on the Phoenix master! Congratulations to the Dragon Emperor


    Guan Xiaoyu waved her hand. She was not ashamed of him. Also his mother dare to say that he is her Guan Xiaoyu''s subordinate, where there is half of the consciousness of the subordinate!


    Feng Nu''s look returned to normal after he was overjoyed. He pointed to the white bone beside his feet and said to Guan Xiaoyu, "Feng Zhu Rong, this is the bone of the head of the water Kingdom, Miss Qiushui. Please take it back to Shangyu."


    Guan Xiaoyu smell speech, this just follow Feng Nu sky of movement to see to his feet. It''s not the half face cunning girl who was beaten to the bone by them before!


    "What? You said that half face cunning Niang''s name is Qiushui? Is there any mistake? How can the evil devil be worthy of such a wonderful name as Qiushui? " Guan Xiaoyu kicks the corpse on the ground. As soon as she thinks that she was almost roasted to death by the army of Linghuo, she is angry.


    Fengnu heaven quickly lifted the bones on the ground away from Guan Xiaoyu, and finally didn''t let Guan Xiaoyu kick away the bones which were hard to put together.


    Feng Nu said to the sky, "master Feng, you are also fascinated by the evil things. Only when you are careless can you become half human and half ghost. For so many years, the Lord Fei has entrusted her to the sky, but the sky''s incompetence has made her suffer a lot. Now the only one who can save her is the Lord Fei. "


    After quickly considering the pros and cons, Guan Xiaoyu said nothing more. He quickly ordered Zhu Yizhi to take the corpse, and then continued to set out.


    Out of the valley of seclusion, you can see a man and a horse standing at the exit, as if waiting for them for a long time.


    "Aunt! Little four! You''ve come out. Let me wait! " As soon as the crowd came out, the man urged the horse forward and cried out. The voice was very gratifying.


    Guan Xiaoyu squints at each other, some do not know each other''s origin.


    When the man came near and lifted the veil, Guan Xiaoyu could see it clearly. It turned out that this man was the third lady of Guanfu, guanyanci!


    Guan Xiaoyu saw Guan Xiaoyu riding for the first time. Originally, she only thought that the third sister of Guan Si was a woman with a little more brains than the average lady, but she didn''t expect that she would be a strange woman in the world.


    Guan Yanci can''t wait for the horse to stop. He has jumped up from his horse and landed directly in front of Guan Xiaoyu and Feng linger.


    Feng ling''er saw the appearance of Guan Yanci, and her face became a little ugly. She looked at her angrily and asked, "Why are you here? I want you to look at those unruly thieves in the kingdom of Jin! "


    Guan Yanci then hastened to explain his intention, "if you go back to my aunt, Nianci came because of the state of Jin. After Xiao Si left the state of Jin, the old ministers of the state of Jin colluded with each other in private, and they were about to take Meng Fanqing instead. When the spies heard about their plans, I came to my aunt to discuss the countermeasures! Now it''s a coincidence. Since Xiao Si is here, let''s go back with me as soon as possible! "


    Guan Xiaoyu listened to all kinds of thoughts flying in her heart.


    Oh, Meng Fanqing, the king of the kingdom of Jin, is just a chess piece under Feng linger. No wonder she controls the imperial power of the kingdom of Jin so easily!


    And the third sister, who is in charge of the Department, has greatly opened her eyes. Who would have thought that Guan Yanci''s gentle and timid woman would be fengling''er''s hidden stake in the state of Jin!


    However, Guan Yanci remembered that she left the kingdom of Jin in a hurry because she had not heard from Che Lingjun for a long time. She didn''t know how chaotic Meng Fanqing managed the kingdom of Jin.


    Although the state of Jin is a dispensable existence for Guan Xiaoyu, when she thinks about her current situation, she thinks that she should go to pacify the state of Jin first.

 Chapter 108

    Although the top of vanity is good, Xiujing is not easy to give. He keeps saying that he wants to marry her. Who knows what his heart is!


    The kingdom of Jin, the kingdom of Jin, it''s time to let it become its own retreat.


    Thinking about this, Guan Xiaoyu took the initiative to stand beside Guan Yanci and called in a low voice, "third sister, long time no see, your figure is more beautiful. This time I got the chance to join the WTO. My younger sister originally wanted to take time to go back to the kingdom of Jin. It happened that the third sister came again. Let''s set out immediately. "


    It''s natural that we can''t wait for the kindness of the pipe.


    Guan Xiaoyu knows that if things are not so urgent that they can''t be forced, people like Guan Yanci will not come to Da Yang for help easily. On the other side of the kingdom of Jin, it''s just that it''s at a critical moment


    The mind flies to turn, Guan Xiaoyu makes a decision.


    "Acher, your command is to fly back to the kingdom of Jin with all of us hunched under the Dragon tribe as soon as possible." She calmly opened her mouth, and then she flew up, motioned to Che Lingjun and said, "ah Che, it''s not right to be a ruler. Let''s go to Longhua."


    Hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s words, long''s father and daughter immediately exclaimed, "no, master Feng! Out of the valley of seclusion, our Yihua dragon will become the target of other alien hunting! It''s just like escaping the hunting of other alien races. In the end, they will be chased by the elders of the dragon clan! "


    Guan Xiaoyu just snorted and said coldly, "good! If they really have the ability, come on, I''ll see who is the real hunter


    Che Lingjun was in charge of Xiaoyu''s life. Now he took the lead in Longhua. He was crawling, like the most docile fire dragon.


    Guan Xiaoyu beckons to you''s brothers and sisters. Holding one in one hand, she flies to the dragon''s back of Che Lingjun.


    Their bodies were submerged by the fire rising from the back of Che Lingjun, but they didn''t feel any discomfort. When Che Lingjun flew against the wind, the red fire also played a role in shielding the outside interference.


    You brothers and sisters have never experienced such a way. What''s more, they are sitting on a real dragon, which is the most honorable emperor of the dragon clan!


    Rao is always calm and introverted. You da also opens his eyes and looks at everything around him without blinking. Unfortunately, human''s eyesight is limited after all, and the dragon''s flying is fleeting. Therefore, no matter how he looks at it, he can''t see whether the clouds or the cotton are flying by.


    You er''s heart is lively. Pulling Guan Xiaoyu''s skirt is an endless question.


    Guan Xiaoyu has always had an unparalleled sense of closeness to you''s brothers and sisters. At this time, she has nothing to do, so she patiently began to popularize science for the two curious babies.


    "Na, the altitude we fly now is called stratosphere. Under normal circumstances, aircraft have to fly in stratosphere, so as to avoid air disaster. And you can see that white cloud, it''s the troposphere. Under normal circumstances, the troposphere is the place where wind, rain and lightning are formed. If the flight altitude of the aircraft drops, it is likely to be attacked by wind, rain and lightning. " Guan Xiaoyu talks with her countless experiences of flying in previous lives.


    However, the two curious babies opened their eyes wider, and they had never heard of the so-called stratosphere and troposphere.


    Seeing their reaction, Guan Xiaoyu patted her forehead and scolded herself for being a fool. These two children are ancient people. They will know what the stratosphere is and what the troposphere is. That''s really strange!


    As a result, the great jiuer elder sister had to carry on the popular science to the end.


    And behind them, two golden dragons followed closely.


    However, they don''t seem to like people sitting on their backs very much. The huge dragon''s body swings left and right as it flies forward, trying to throw down the human who gets in the way of eyes on its back.


    The smaller Golden Dragon is transformed by the dragon''s daughter, while the larger Golden Dragon is transformed by the dragon''s father.


    Father and daughter are not willing to be human mounts like Che Lingjun. It''s a pity that they can''t get rid of the human on their back even though they are so desperate.


    Feng ling''er sits on the horn of long tainv and controls the direction. As soon as long tainv does something bad, she reaches out her finger and pokes her eyes. She is in tears and dare not do it any more.


    And the direction of the Dragon father''s side is controlled by master Jingpan. Master Jingpan is not like fengling''er. He doesn''t like force. He always thinks that there''s no need to do anything to move his mouth. So, the Dragon father heard all the way to expel the demons, and finally had to lower his head first, and then did not dare to make trouble.


    Long''s father and daughter admit counsels, Feng Ling son and net plate master nature also don''t bother with them again.


    Let''s not mention the fight between the Knights and the mounts. Soon, three days had passed.


    With the help of the Dragon mount, Guan Xiaoyu and a group of counsellors finally arrived at the capital of the state of Jin in the afternoon of the third day.


    After a few months, Guan Xiaoyu has some feelings. In those days, it was in this place that Guan Si was tortured and humiliated and died. What a miserable woman.


    After entering Qingcheng Panwei, Che Lingjun and long''s father and daughter also recovered their human form and landed in a secluded alley together with the others.


    Guan Yanci called the people forward, and soon came to a dilapidated nunnery. The door ring taps, and is opened in a moment. The face exposed is Guan Yanci''s biological mother.


    Guan Yanci''s mother quickly welcomed the crowd in, but without any nonsense, she directly cut to the point, "ling''er, those thieves will seize the palace in ten days!"


    Fengling son smell speech from is high anger unceasingly, almost didn''t read Ci to beat broken in the dilapidated table.


    Guan Xiaoyu touched her chin and thought.


    Master Jingpan, on the contrary to fengling''er, didn''t get angry because of Nianci''s mother''s words. He just looked at Guan Xiaoyu''s direction with thoughtful eyes.


    "Master, in your opinion, what should we do about this matter?" Master Jingpan also learns Guan Xiaoyu''s appearance and asks questions by touching his chin.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a while, then slowly said, "force can''t solve the problem. If you want to win once and for all, you have to fight a beautiful battle, so that they will never turn over! Let''s hear what you think. Ah Che, you are also the king of a country. It''s up to you to start first. "


    Che Lingjun was just thinking about how to deal with it, but after all, there were only less than ten days left. Even if he wanted to set a trap, it was too late. He can''t think of a better way to deal with violence.


    He said, "I think we have to gather forces as soon as possible! If those thieves dare to fight back, we will suppress them! "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and vetoed.


    Then he looked at master Jingpan and asked, "what''s a good idea for Jingpan?"


    Master Jingpan''s answer was, "in my opinion, we can outwit."


    "Oh?" Guan Xiaoyu eyebrow a pick, mention interest to come, "that you pour is say, how a wisdom take a method?"


    Master Jingpan stood in front of him with one hand and sang, "please forgive the living Buddha for having to kill Jingpan!" Later, he said to Guan Xiaoyu, "I think that if we take down their leader, the alliance of thieves will be broken."


    Guan Xiaoyu rubbed the corner of her eyebrows and deeply felt that there was no brain under her hand. Glancing around the crowd, Guan Xiaoyu said, "I don''t mean I don''t take your advice. I just don''t think your approach is perfect. All of you here respect me. You should know what the kingdom of Jin means to me. The state of Jin, and even the whole mainland, will be my backing. Therefore, we must think of a perfect solution.


    I personally think that we must let these people have a belief, to become a mythical existence, to let them admire! You may think my words are vague, but the more we do, the more we need to turn this impossible task into reality! You are all the most capable people under ling''er. I believe in your ability. "


    After hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s words, everyone felt the pressure immediately. It''s not hard to make one or two people believe you, but it''s hard to make all the people in the mainland believe you. What can we do to achieve the impossible goal


    Feng Ling son has always been quick, didn''t understand, immediately asked out.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought about it and said to her, "well, ling''er, you take your troops and divide them into two ways. One is to encircle the city, and the other is to send people to secretly arrest the anti thief leader. The captured people will be held in secret first, and then they will be released when the time is ripe. Ah Che, your dragon tribe will be dispatched by you. "


    The public didn''t understand Guan Xiaoyu''s statement, but they couldn''t raise any questions when they looked at Guan Xiaoyu''s confident appearance. Had to coagulate eyebrows, quietly waiting for Guan Xiaoyu to explain.


    This matter concerns the survival of the state of Jin. Guan Xiaoyu naturally doesn''t trust a group of counselors. She just winks at Che Lingjun, Feng linger and master Jingpan, and the three follow her into the inner room.


    This is the first time that Guan Xiaoyu has entered nianciyan''s inner room. The inner room is actually the living room of Guan Yanci''s mother and daughter.


    Although Nianci is in a state of disrepair, the living room is a different scene. It''s just separated by a wall. The tiles on the outside of the wall are broken, and everything inside is very elegant. It can be seen that they are all expensive good things.


    Oh, Xiaoyu will enjoy it.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t show much shock. After all, I just saw Guan Yanci''s side as a female swordsman. No matter how many sides there are, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    After the four sat down, Guan Xiaoyu took the lead in saying, "the reason why I called you in is that the less people know about our plan, the better." She said as she drew a border.


    Now Guan Xiaoyu''s mana is in Fengwu''s double position. Although she can''t compare with those masters in the highest realm of vanity, she is an elusive master in the eyes of those who help the mainland.


    Therefore, when she casually delimited the border, people outside could no longer hear what they were talking about.


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "my plan is like this..." after a good explanation, Che Lingjun and the other three suddenly realized.


    Che Lingjun, in particular, was so happy that he jumped up on his knees and said, "wonderful! Jiuer, what a wonderful idea you have


    Guan Xiaoyu took a sip of tea and laughed low. She accepted his praise.


    Master Jingpan saluted Guan Xiaoyu and said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go down and prepare! Master, I''ll see you in ten days. "


    Feng ling''er is also a posture of rubbing her hands. Seeing that master Jingpan is gone, she also leaves immediately. She is curious about how she is willing to fall behind master Jingpan.


    As a result, only Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun were left in the inner room.


    Guan Xiaoyu puts down her tea cup and looks askance at Che Lingjun. Che Lingjun wants to stay with his beloved woman, but he also knows that with Jiu er''s temper, he will never allow himself to make that kind of soft footed shrimp.


    He wiped his face, hehe twice, quickly approached Guan Xiaoyu, pecked at Guan Xiaoyu''s moistening lips, and then flew away.


    After the three men went out, they were divided into three groups, as Guan Xiaoyu said.


    Master Jingpan led several counsellors to arrange troops; Feng ling''er also took several counsellors to implement the arrest plan; And Che Lingjun took long''s father and daughter and went straight out of Qingyang City.


    Only Guan Xiaoyu, who was left with you brothers and sisters, drank tea calmly and abnormally all afternoon.

 Chapter 109

    Dusk gradually sink, car Ling Jun finally came back, followed by long''s father and daughter.


    It can be seen that Che Lingjun''s expression is very pleasant. On the contrary, his father and daughter don''t have such a good face.


    They are not to blame. They have always thought highly of themselves. They have never thought that they will be able to show their true form for the ordinary people to look forward to one day.


    It''s really hard for them to understand what kind of evil happened to his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. They took their father and daughter to roam over Qingcheng for a whole afternoon. Fly slowly, but also from time to time to turn around, like three dragons playing in the sky, not to mention more awkward!


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t care about the thoughts of Long''s father and daughter. She just caresses Che Lingjun''s face and asks him to have a rest early. She has to continue tomorrow.


    Che Lingjun understood, nodded and went to have a rest.


    Guan Yanci''s mother and daughter felt that they had made room for her early.


    This night, Guan Xiaoyu had many good dreams.


    The next morning, you brothers and sisters were sent out. Because they are young, it is much more convenient for them to inquire about things.


    When you brothers and sisters went to the main street of Qingyang City, the main street was already very busy. Countless adults and children crowded together, everyone wanted to occupy the favorable terrain, as if competing to see something.


    You er grabbed a child pushing them around and asked, "Hey, what are you pushing in?"


    The child looked back at her like an idiot and said impatiently, "hum! Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way of meeting the Lord! "


    You da sees that her sister is bullied, and immediately pulls her back behind her, staring at the child with poor eyes. The child is just a young master of a wealthy family. How ever did he see such sharp eyes from his peers. Looking at it, he could not help but feel fear. Instead of pushing forward, he stepped back in fear. He asked, "what do you want to do! You can''t do any harm to me


    You da lengchi a, small hand up, toward the direction of the little broken child a grasp, small broken child was pulled back stumbling.


    In this way, the previous arrogance of the little broken child suddenly withered, and struggled in panic. Only then did he really know that the sharp eyed peer in front of him was very good. He was not the one who could easily be provoked.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me! My family has a lot of money! As long as you don''t hit me, I''ll give you a lot of money! "


    You da looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t want to kill you. I just want to know what you are looking at. You can choose not to tell me, but the price will be your life."


    The little boy didn''t dare to disobey Youda''s idea and immediately told the truth.


    It turned out that the reason why these people crowded here and looked forward to it was all because there was a real dragon in the sky yesterday afternoon. And at night last night, the three real dragons finished playing, and the last place where they disappeared was the place where people were waiting.


    Because of this, people are all crowded here. I hope that the real dragon can still come today, and they can witness the real dragon''s elegant demeanor at the first time.


    When Youda asked for the information he wanted, he ignored the little boy and took his sister back to nianciyan.


    Guan Xiaoyu was waiting for them. When she heard their news, she finally showed a satisfied smile on her face. Ha ha, it''s really not here. The people who help the mainland are just as awed by the dragon as the Chinese people. They regard the real dragon as a good omen.


    In this way, it will be easy to do.


    Guan Xiaoyu hooked up with you''s brother and sister, and told them this and that in their ears.


    The two children were staring at each other. They couldn''t believe it.


    Guan Xiaoyu picks her eyebrows and waves them to go.


    So, a nursery rhyme spread quickly in the streets of Qingcheng - the real dragon came into the world, the Phoenix master came back, the Dragon flew and the Phoenix danced, and helped the crowd unite!


    This nursery rhyme was passed down by the children and soon spread all over Qingcheng.


    In the afternoon of that day, Che Lingjun led the father and daughter of the dragon to roam and play in the sky of Qingcheng, and even sat down the nursery rhyme.


    It''s only five days since the birth of the real dragon and the return of the Phoenix master. Rumors are rampant and spread quickly in the mainland.


    On the sixth day, master Jingpan took over the net and personally invited Guan Xiaoyu to the basement where the thieves were being held.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Guan Xiaoyu went to see those people with her face covered. Seeing the faces of those people, Guan Xiaoyu had a good idea. She also said who is so capable that she even dares to make Guan Xiaoyu''s rebellion. After seeing it, it''s clear that it''s all the old ministers who didn''t accept Meng Fanqing''s imperial power.


    In view of the understanding of the court Hall of the Jin State, Guan Xiaoyu quickly calculated the reactionary forces'' lineup, made more detailed adjustments to this, and informed fengling''er.


    Feng ling''er is good at arranging troops and dealing with them quickly.


    After all these preparations are completed, Guan Xiaoyu calls in fengling''er and prepares to go to Qingcheng for a show.


    With the sound of the fire phoenix, a fire dragon comes from the clouds, followed by a large and a small white dragon.


    The three dragons flew to the place where they were afraid of catching fire. When they got to them, their tails rolled up one after another, and their high heads hung down. They said respectfully, "the emperor of the dragon clan, Fire Dragon King, welcome your highness! Your highness, Phoenix Lord, this is the land that our dragon people once protected for thousands of years. Now, thousands of years have passed. The return of Phoenix Lord is the time to investigate the loyalty of the people here. Please show me


    The fire dragon is just the result of Che Lingjun, and the fire phoenix is the result of Feng linger. The wonderful person sitting on Huofeng''s back is not who Guan Xiaoyu is!


    Guan Xiaoyu is very satisfied with Che Lingjun''s reaction. Others may think that Che Lingjun doesn''t have much ability, but she thinks that Che Lingjun only needs to be devoted to her.


    At the fire dragon''s request, Guan Xiaoyu stood up elegantly from the fire phoenix and said, "Fire Dragon King, I heard that the Fu Huan mainland is disrespectful to you dragon people. How come you don''t have the backbone to investigate them! If we change the owners, we must let them know early what is the punishment of disrespect to the venerable! "


    She used magic power to make her voice this time, and everyone in Qingcheng knew it. In addition, the spectacle of the three real dragons in the past few days has deeply affected the public. At this time, the Phoenix master once again said that the people in the city, big or small, were shocked by the cold sweat.


    They can''t help but ask themselves, it''s true that the Phoenix Master said that it''s true. Since they remember, there have been all kinds of dignitaries who have come to build temples and enjoy the offerings of the world. Because they haven''t been cared for by the dragon people for a long time, they gradually look down on the dragon people and become the place where their beliefs are chaotic.


    Those later dignitaries even fought to snatch the offerings of mortals, and ultimately they were the mortals.


    Now when the Phoenix Lord''s alarm is sounded, the common people are all surprised - they were originally worshipping the fire dragon king, but why they worshipped other dignitaries with unknown origins? No wonder the fire dragon king never responded to them


    Affected by the real dragon and the return of the Phoenix Lord, the people in Qingcheng were anxious for a moment, afraid of the Fire Dragon King''s punishment.


    You know, in the past few hundred years, many people have been punished for disrespect to the venerable people in the mainland, and even all the families have been killed.


    Those dignitaries are no better than ordinary people. Only when the temple they set up in the next life receives the report from the guardians, they will bring disaster regardless of the situation, and let the mortals who dare to have a strange heart to them suffer.


    The people were terrified and fell to their knees one after another. They gave a big gift and begged for mercy! The little ones don''t dare any more! I''ll go back and exchange the memorial tablet on the altar for the Dragon Emperor! I''ll go now, little ones


    Guan Xiaoyu listened in the air and was very satisfied with the reaction of the people. It seems that the punishment of the venerable is quite effective for the next mortal.


    The people soon went home and changed the memorial tablet in their home to the Dragon Emperor. Then they immediately went out and knelt down. They sincerely told the three dragons and one phoenix in the air about their disaster and prayed for their protection.


    Guan Xiaoyu was angry and said, "what else do you dare to ask for! Believe it or not, I will kill you now! Hum, don''t think our Lord doesn''t know. Someone in your green city is preparing to make a rebellion against our Lord! Do you really think that our Lord has never set foot in the mainland for thousands of years? Hum


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu said this, the people at the bottom were frightened again.


    When Guan Xiaoyu''s side played enough prestige, the fire dragon''s Che Lingjun just sent out a clear dragon chant. He spewed out a raging flame in his mouth and roared angrily, "it''s all you villains! Phoenix master finally agreed to the emperor, as long as you keep your peace, she will join the Lord to help you, for your benefit, but you are good, Phoenix master just left a few months, had a heart, it is unforgivable!


    The Phoenix master is right. The emperor is too soft hearted to make excuses for you again and again. He always thinks that you are just confused for a while. Now it''s good that the great Phoenix master has suffered so much injustice! Come on! Call me Tianyu, and drown all these little people out of my house


    When the fire dragon king said this, the crowd was in a panic. One after another, they yelled angrily, "long Jun! We didn''t! We are all ordinary people. Even if we want to fight, we don''t have that ability! Your highness, you must be very observant


    Guan Xiaoyu is not moved. Hum, it''s not time for her to forgive them.


    The fire phoenix Ling Er under Guan Xiaoyu''s seat opened his sharp mouth, and the flame was spewing wildly. He was on fire while shouting angrily, "be presumptuous! Give me a slap! How could our Phoenix Lord have wronged you! If none of you had done that, we would not be here today! On the count of ten, if you don''t repent, the dragon''s flood will not drown you, and the Phoenix''s sanminzhen fire will burn you all! "


    The people at the bottom were so scared that their legs softened. It''s Huofeng. If it''s really burned by its Sanmin, even if it''s only a little bit, it''s the result of the extinction of both the form and the soul!


    In this way, the people panic, for a time to escape.


    But where are they the opponents of Huofeng? Before long, the city was besieged by the terrible Sanmin real fire. Let alone escaping, it was not easy for the people to find a place without fire.


    At last, they knew that Li had been harmed. They didn''t dare to run away any more. They squatted down and cried. They were frightened, frightened and angry. "Who is the one who has made the Phoenix master angry! Find him out and give him to the Phoenix master! We can''t spoil a pot of porridge because of a rat excrement! "


    This roar is a fat abnormal woman, she holds her head, roar up solemn and violent, but it is before bullying Guan Xiaoyu, later inexplicably became one of the counselors of Feng ling''er Zhu Yizhi.


    After Zhu Yizhi''s shouting, the common people agreed with him. It was not Zhu Yizhi who had strong appeal, but who would choose to protect himself in front of his life!


    In the voice of the common people, a gray monk with three rows of striking scar on his head comes slowly, but it is master Jingpan who is sent by Guan Xiaoyu to carry out the arrest plan.

 Chapter 110

    Master Jingpan''s reputation is very loud. In the state of Jin, he knows everything from King to peddler.


    Seeing him coming, the people scrambled to him and asked for help, "master Jingpan! Help! Someone is going to make a rebellion against the Phoenix master. The Phoenix master ordered us to have an operation! You are merciful. Please help us


    Master Jingpan walked slowly, singing and chanting, "Amitabha, please don''t worry. I''m here to rescue you."


    When people heard that master Jingpan had come to explain himself, they were overjoyed.


    Master Jingpan pretended to go directly below Guan Xiaoyu. Then he used some magic power to make a monk''s salute to the air. He said respectfully and haughtily, "the Phoenix master is up. Please be worshipped by me!"


    Although Guan Xiaoyu has a high attitude, she has to do enough acting. Although master Jingpan came as early as in her arrangement, she would not easily lower her profile.


    "Oh? Master Jingpan, isn''t he? " Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows and said, "I heard that you are the national master of the great kingdom of Jin. Since you are the national master, why do you sit back and watch the thief so rampant and do nothing? In my opinion, it''s time to change your position as a national teacher! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were all shocked. You know, master Jingpan is a God in the eyes of the common people. I didn''t expect that Fengzhu''s eyes were so high. Even master Jingpan and other capable people didn''t like her. No wonder she was so bold.


    Master Jingpan didn''t like it at all. He followed Guan Xiaoyu''s words and said, "bishop Feng taught me that as a national teacher of the state of Jin, I didn''t defend the imperial power of the state of Jin very well. I really had some dereliction of duty. However, I don''t care about the life and death of the kingdom of Jin as the Phoenix Master said. Those thieves who intend to rebel have long been under my control. The reason why I haven''t moved is that I want to wait for them to make a big fight and then catch them all. Now that master Feng has come in person, the poor monk will hand over all the rebellious members to master Feng! "


    The common people are surprised and happy to hear master Jingpan say so. It''s amazing that master Jingpan is really good at catching the rebels. What''s good is that once the rebels are caught, they don''t have to lose their lives.


    Guan Xiaoyu finally decided to step down the steps given by master Jingpan and said, "Oh? I didn''t expect master Jingpan to have such ability. In this case, then put the thieves in custody! I''d like to see what it is. Even my opponents dare to make it! "


    Under the sign of Guan Xiaoyu, master Jingpan''s men put all the anti thieves into custody.


    When they saw Guan Xiaoyu, they didn''t respond to the situation for a while. They didn''t understand how they were caught and how they became the victims.


    Since Guan Xiaoyu broke through Feng dance, her eyesight is not the same as before, so she can see the situation on the ground clearly. Seeing that the anti thieves didn''t seem to recognize themselves, they gave Ling Jun a wink at the car and said in a low voice, "ah Che, let your dragon tribe straighten up. I''ll go down the channel built by the real dragon."


    Che Lingjun received the order and immediately followed her instructions.


    As a result, all of them knelt down and once again gave a five body salute. Unlike their previous fears, this time they were truly convinced.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s posture is indistinct as she walks around, and the rouge moon on her left cheek is shining. Even if she is now the double strong of Feng dance, she is recognized by those who have seen her face for the first time because of the indisputable Rouge moon on her left cheek.


    At the sight of Guan Xiaoyu''s first eye, all the thieves exclaimed, "it''s you! How could it be you! Don''t you leave the kingdom of Jin? "


    In the face of the screams of the anti thieves, Guan Xiaoyu''s reaction is calm and calm.


    Gently brushing her sleeve, she raised her eyebrows and said, "yes, it''s me! It''s me, it''s me, it''s me! What if I left the kingdom of Jin? Do you think, just you clowns, you still want to move the king''s power! Dream


    The anti thieves were so excited that they all stared at Guan Xiaoyu as if they had seen some monster.


    Some of them, with weak determination, have started to stay in silence and murmur, "God level venerable... How can you suddenly become God level venerable..."


    Guan Xiaoyu side Mou, didn''t think these anti thief unexpectedly still have discern goods of, can''t help but see that person a bit more.


    That man is handsome and slender


    Looking at it, I had a feeling of deja vu. Have you seen it somewhere?


    Guan Xiaoyu stares at the man, lost in thought.


    The man was also in a trance. His eyes seemed to look at Guan Xiaoyu, but he seemed to float thousands of miles away. His mouth murmured, "Xiujing ancestor, Jinling has been entrusted by you. I''m afraid to see you..."


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly hears Xiujing''s name, and her mind suddenly flashes! Wow, this man looks familiar. It turns out that he was carved in the same mold as Xiujing!


    HMM... the other party called Xiujing the ancestor. It seems that Xiujing should be the descendant of Xiujing.


    However, why did the posterity say that they were entrusted by the negative Xiujing, and why did they say that they were ashamed of Xiujing? Is it true that xiujingnas was responsible for the rebellion!


    With this in mind, Guan Xiaoyu''s anger began to stir up. Good for you. Do you think that you can no longer control me at the top of vanity, and then ask the next generation to expand the scope of my snobbery!


    Hum, your wishful thinking makes the mountain sound, but Guan Xiaoyu may not be afraid of you! Since you want to play, let''s play. I''ll wait and see!


    She suddenly approached the man and said in an arrogant voice, "go back and tell your ancestor Xiujing that I am in charge of Xiaoyu and wait for his later move!"


    The man who calls himself Jinling is unprepared for Guan Xiaoyu''s sudden attack, and his face turns red. For a moment, he is squeaky.


    Of course, Guan Xiaoyu can''t entangle with him more. Now the most important thing is not to entangle with the scenery repair, but to seize the time to live up to the myth of the Phoenix Lord.


    "You must be very curious. Why can a mortal take advantage of the dragon to control the Phoenix? Not afraid to tell you the truth, I -- Guan Xiaoyu! You are the masters of the mainland! Whether you don''t believe it or not, the facts are in front of you. I don''t care what you think before, but from this moment on, you are all my people! As my people, if you dare to betray me, I will definitely let you die rhythmically! " Guan xiaoyuhuan looked around and said.


    Many of the anti thieves are at the top of vanity. The disciples of those disciples have long been brainwashed by them. Even though they know Guan Xiaoyu is powerful, they are still fighting for a chance to exist for their beliefs.


    Those people''s blood red eyes, staring at Guan Xiaoyu, ferociously shouting, "Guan Xiaoyu! You monster! Even if you talk too much today, we will not be your subordinates! We are the disciples of the Yizi generation at the top of vanity. If you dare to hurt us, the top of vanity will be at odds with you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu pulled out her ear, grinned and joked, "Oh, I''m so scared. If you have the ability, please go and ask your Yizi generation dog owners to help you, huh?"


    Those people are very angry by Guan Xiaoyu''s contemptuous manner. Maybe they really want to give Guan Xiaoyu some color to see. Actually, someone has done something irreparable.


    Waiting for Guan Xiaoyu to react, a man has fallen to the ground. Then, a ray of blue soul floated out of the man''s body and flew into the air leisurely.


    The wind spirit son saw greatly surprised in the sky, lose voice to shout a way, "Feng Lord! Stop him! He must not be allowed to leave here! "


    Guan Xiaoyu really didn''t expect that the man would commit suicide. From time to time, if he didn''t check, he would let the wisp of soul drift away. It was too late to chase him.


    Phoenix spirit son sees this big urgent, secretly low curse, "bastard! Let him run! This kind of soul with obsession will break through any obstacles to find the person he is looking for


    Guan Xiaoyu has little knowledge of the soul. Although she is blessed by the transfer of the soul to regain her new life in Guan Si, she doesn''t know that people here can still find the person they want because of their obsession.


    If that''s the case, it''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    The disciples of the Yizi generation at the top of vanity are the four disciples of Mei Julan and Zhu under the hollow goddess seat... Oh, no, she''s not sure that one vs three can survive!


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Guan Xiaoyu was so angry that she said, "hum! Toast, no penalty. Come on! Where is the fire phoenix? Burn all those who are not loyal to our Lord! "


    Feng ling''er knew that Guan Xiaoyu was going to make a quick decision, but she didn''t have to say anything. She kept spitting fire in her mouth. She didn''t have much time to kill all the rebels.


    After burning out all the anti thieves, Guan Xiaoyu held her arms in the air and asked coldly, "who else wants to try the power of Sanmin zhenhuo?" Looking around, no one dares to answer. They are all stunned by Guan Xiaoyu''s way of taking people''s lives just now.


    Master Jingpan stepped forward at the right time and said, "the thief is dead. Please follow me back to the palace as soon as possible. The Jingyang palace in the state of Jin has been empty since the Phoenix master left. It''s time for the Phoenix master to go back and have a look. "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and went out first.


    Because of the escape of that soul, Guan Xiaoyu quickly cleaned up the remaining evils of the anti thief after returning to Jingyang palace, and soon regained the throne of the kingdom of Jin with the identity of Phoenix master.


    This time, the early stage of the return was awesome, and almost nine of the whole country was in support.


    If Meng Fanqing was responsible for the last time she sat on the throne, this time Guan Xiaoyu did it alone. Feng ling''er and others are just pieces in her hand.


    All the people in the state of Jin were jubilant, and they were glad to have such a god level ruler as the king.


    Guan Xiaoyu has become the second person in the state of Jin after master Jingpan!


    Naturally, the first thing to do after taking the throne is to hold a court meeting. The state of Jin has the model that Guan Xiaoyu left behind as a cushion, which makes Guan Xiaoyu''s business especially handy. She no longer had to fight with the courtiers for a trifle.


    Although the courtiers didn''t bring small things to Guan Xiaoyu, there was one thing they had to do!


    This is naff!


    As a queen, Guan Xiaoyu had to marry many heterosexuals just like the previous royal families in order for the royal children to be born quickly.


    The courtiers naturally recommended the most beautiful men. But in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, it''s not the same thing at all. Either she thinks others are tall, or she thinks others are short. In a word, she is not satisfied with everything.


    It wasn''t until they rejected all the beauties recommended by the courtiers that Guan Dazi took the tea out of the cup and said calmly, "you don''t have to be busy. People say that the dragon is flying and the Phoenix is auspicious. Our marriage partner is supposed to be a dragon king, and the fire dragon you see already coexists with us in the name of husband and wife. What''s more, both the dragon people and the Phoenix people follow the idea of one person for life. We can agree with you in the next life! So, please understand our feelings a little bit, OK? "


    Everyone saw that Guan Xiaoyu insisted so much. We have to give up bitterly.

 Chapter 111

    Guan Xiaoyu quickly let them go, so that they don''t have to say more.


    At this time, Feng ling''er reported, "master Feng, are our ambushes outside Qingcheng going to retreat?"


    After Feng ling''er asks, Guan Xiaoyu thinks that she hasn''t ordered the people arranged by Feng ling''er to retreat. At this time think of those ambush, but did not immediately Order Phoenix Ling son recall, but let her command down, call those ambush soldiers continue to stare, a what situation immediately report.


    Thus, the imperial power of the state of Jin was seized back to Guan Xiaoyu without accident.


    And the ghost that escaped from Guan Xiaoyu''s hand floated to the top of vanity. After listening to the complaint of the ghost, the three Yi''s division sisters were not angry. They all gnashed their teeth and swore, "well, you are in charge of Xiaoyu. You can''t get along with us when you are at the top of vanity. I didn''t expect that you would have to fight against us in the next life. If you don''t treat you well, you still think that we Yi generation have no one left, right?"


    In other words, because of the arrangement of the ghost''s embellishment on Guan Xiaoyu, the impression of Yi''s four division sisters on Guan Xiaoyu, who had a bad impression on Guan Xiaoyu, fell directly to a negative number. In order to teach Guan Xiaoyu a lesson, they come here with magic fists


    The four disciples of Yizi generation, Mei Julan and Zhu, came to the kingdom of Jin and stood up to spread out the noble spirit of God in their temple, waiting for their devout followers to come to welcome them.


    Unexpectedly, the believers did come, but they didn''t come to meet them. Instead, they came to attack them.


    This change caught Yi''s sisters by surprise. They never thought that one day they would become the targets of others'' siege.


    Arrogant as Yimei and others, how can they connive at Wang Xiaofan''s disrespect for them, and kill the mortals who besieged them in a short time.


    Yi Mei scorned the rest of the people, scorned to laugh, "hum! Little mortals, dare to be so presumptuous to God, it''s no pity to die! Who else wants to die? Just let it go! If you don''t kill your armor, you won''t know the power of the God


    The common people looked at Yi Mei''s arrogant posture, scared to retreat one after another. Some people who can''t stand the pressure even cry on the spot and yell like crazy, "ah! Witch! You are monsters! You have no human nature. Thanks to our daily tribute to your ancestral temple, you still have to be like us! What Phoenix Lord said is right. We are really blind. We shouldn''t believe your lies at all. "


    This remark is like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, and all the rest of the people look at Yi Mei and other four people with resentment. Yi Mei and others rely on their high-end identity, and naturally they will not put people''s resentful eyes in their hearts. The most devout Yishi believers also came, just to see Yimei and other innocent people who have no strength to bind a chicken under the scene of killing.


    Believers can hardly believe their own eyes. In their mind, the four disciples under the hollow goddess are like relegated immortals. They never equate them with murderous villains


    But! What do they see now?!


    The four disciples of the hollow goddess killed all of them without asking for anything!


    These devout believers are still shocked and unable to recover. Yimei and others'' butcher knives have killed them.


    The believers were shocked, but it was too late to escape. After all, they are just weak mortals. Yimei and others can kill them with their fingers.


    Under the powerful God level pressure, the common people, let alone running for their lives, could not stand straight even if they were forced to stand. They shivered and stared at the cleaving magic blade in horror. They were all stupefied and could not believe it.


    Seeing that everyone is going to die, Yi Mei and others have a sense of ferocity and revenge in their eyes. They sneer, "ha! You humble mortals, this is the end of your unfaithfulness to the hollow goddess! Die


    In a moment, the wave of mana suddenly flickered and pushed forward, and then went to the believers like a tsunami.


    All of a sudden! There is a clear dragon song in the sky.


    With the sound of the dragon''s voice, Yimei and other people''s mana wave was smothered, and Shengsheng was forced to stop in front of the people.


    Yi Mei and others were blocked, so they immediately looked at the place where the Dragon chanted. They were so dazzled that they could not swallow the unknown dragon.


    "Dare you! How dare you be presumptuous when the God level master is here? Look at the move Yi''s four sisters'' eyes are ready to crack, and they can''t help but attack the fire dragon.


    Guan Xiaoyu stands on the back of the fire dragon. Seeing the attack coming from the other side, she counterattacks back without showing any weakness.


    Because the opponent is a master who comes by fire dragon, Mei Julan and Zhu offer their unique skills one after another.


    Different from dealing with the weak mortals before, the magic power value of their unique skill is more than 1000 times stronger. For the fire dragon that suddenly appeared to do harm to them, they were willing to kill them.


    As a result, I saw the light gauze dancing in the air. With a flash of Kung Fu, there were only four kinds of light gauze in the air, namely, plum, chrysanthemum, orchid and bamboo. The attacking and defending sides were all surrounded inside. When you look outside, you can only see four huge pictures of meijulan and bamboo water powder.


    When Mei, Ju, LAN and Zhu were surrounded, the true face of the fire dragon knight became clear.


    When seeing the true face of the fire dragon knight, Yimei and Yilan exhaled at the same time, "Guan Xiaoyu! How could it be you


    That''s right. It''s Guan Xiaoyu who came by the fire dragon.


    Guan Xiaoyu picked the eyebrow contemptuously, did not put Yi Mei and other four people in the eye at all. It''s not that she is entrusted with the University, but because she really has the strength now.


    Not to mention how powerful Che Lingjun and Huolong are, even without the help of Che Lingjun in Longhua state, Guan Xiaoyu will not make Yimei and others feel better.


    "Well, why can''t it be me? Why can''t it be me? But it''s me. What can you do for me? " Guan Xiaoyu stood on the dragon''s back in no hurry. When she saw the move, her left palm was golden streamer, and her right palm was green flake. She hit the magic wave of Mei, Ju, LAN and Zhu.


    Golden streamer cross cutting, Green Mana slice oblique cutting, incredibly with a small force will be ferocious enemy offensive cut off, no longer sustainable.


    Mei Ju LAN and Zhu''s four sisters saw this, and their faces were all full of shock.


    Yimei and Yilan fought with Guan Xiaoyu in person. They knew how much strength Guan Xiaoyu had before. But how long has it been? Guan Xiaoyu can dissolve their mana just by flicking her fingers. Such progress can''t be found even at the top of the whole vanity!


    The surprise of Yi Ju and Yi Zhu is that they can''t see Guan Xiaoyu''s mana level at all, which only shows one thing, that is, the woman in front of them didn''t try her best at all!


    So think, they look at Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes immediately become delicate.


    Yi Mei drops eyebrow slightly, tone disdains tunnel, "Guan Xiaoyu! Don''t be arrogant there! Do you think you are qualified to enter Shangyu just because you are such a humble mortal! Hum, I''m afraid it''s just a whim of the people in Fei''s clothes to make you happy! If you are wise, get out of here. As long as you leave, the chance to enter Shangyu will fall on me. At that time, maybe I can do you some good for your sake. If not... Hum


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed at this. She had seen white eyes, but she had never seen such white eyes. Today''s situation, as long as people with eyes know who is qualified to speak.


    Can Yi Mei this kind of person, even if is knows that the strength is inferior to Guan Xiaoyu, also can hit the swollen face to fill the fat person. This kind of psychology can be seen only from the tone of their speech.


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed and said, "what''s your name, Mei? I don''t think Xiaoyu looks down on you. Even if I don''t go to Shangyu, people in Feiyi won''t look down on you! Do you think people will take a fancy to such a huge thing as you with the beauty of the people in Fei''s clothes? Tut Tut, it''s not my boast. I''m in charge of Xiaoyu''s casual going out of the station. It''s all beautiful and haunting. As for you, it''s a little brilliant to go inside the pigsty. "


    Yi Mei again how pig head pig brain, at the moment heard Guan Xiaoyu can not be more straightforward ridicule also understand, nature is a rage, "Guan Xiaoyu! You bitch, you call me a pig


    Guan Xiaoyu spread her hands, raised her eyebrows and shrugged, "yes, yes, I''m just scolding you pig. It''s rare that you can understand me. Not bad, it seems that you are the fighting pig in the pig. Congratulations


    Yi Mei bumps into Guan Xiaoyu''s wall one after another. She is so depressed that she wants to eat Guan Xiaoyu alive. However, with the spirit pool, she has learned a lesson, naturally dare not easily provoke Guan Xiaoyu. Therefore, although she hated in her heart, she could only bear it.


    In the side quietly watching Guan Xiaoyu''s Yi Lan timely cut in, in Yi Mei and others ears mutter for a while. Yi Mei and others brighten up in front of their eyes, and they like to raise their eyebrows a little.


    Yi Ju and Yi Zhu frowned with disapproval and hesitated, "elder martial sister Yi Lan, it''s not right to do this. Even if we win by luck, we will lose our lip service!"


    Yi Lan immediately argued, "elder martial sister, younger martial sister, don''t forget that she is now a disciple of master Fei. She is twice as senior as us! We are not as good as our elders. It''s normal for us to join hands to challenge our elders. "


    Yi Ju and Yi Zhu Yuan still have some doubts. After listening to Yi Lan''s nonsense, they feel reasonable.


    Thus, Mei Ju LAN and Zhu''s four sisters set out to attack Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu sneers. Hum, what are these four pig girls doing? If they really have the heart of a gentleman, they would have attacked her in groups.


    I''m afraid, they just want to arrange an excuse to kill her.


    Guan Xiaoyu no longer talks nonsense with them. Since they want to play, let her play with them once and for all! Also save them later again by the name of hollow goddess everywhere harm the world!


    For a moment, I saw a light black magic ball banging in the square of a mile under the veil, with countless golden lights and green awns mixed in, rushing from left to right.


    The speed of golden light and green awn is extremely fast, and the angle is incomparable. The light gauze tent will be poked out countless eyes with a cup of tea.


    Finally, there was an uproar, the golden awn made a big noise, the green light burst out, the light gauze tent was blown open, and there was no place in good condition.


    At this point, Yi Mei and other people know what kind of monster they are provoking.


    When they first met Guan Xiaoyu, the other party was just a weak mortal who had just broken through the first level venerable. In just a few months, the other party had reached the peak of the second level venerable! What kind of strong physique is it? It can complete the realm of the illusory top class disciples in such a short time, which can only be reached in a hundred years!


    The four people stare at the level aura floating on the top of Guan Xiaoyu''s head, with all kinds of envy and hatred in their hearts.


    Guan Xiaoyu, riding on the dragon of fire, flies above the four sisters of Mei, Ju, LAN and Zhu. She looks like a queen who despises everything.


    She didn''t boast as much as the four sisters of Mei, Ju, LAN and Zhu. Instead, she directly defeated them and talked with her strength.


    For those who do not drink, she will never be polite to each other.

 Chapter 112

    She did not pay attention to the four defeated generals, riding the Dragon down from the clouds, and slowly stepped on the dragon''s body to the people.


    There are many people dead and injured on the ground. The rest of them are all alive because of the sudden appearance of Guan Xiaoyu and Huolong. Now when they see one person and one dragon in front of them, they are all in tears.


    "The fire dragon goddess is here, please wait for me to worship! From now on, we don''t believe in any hollow goddess any more, we will only be loyal to the foot of fire dragon goddess! The fire dragon goddess is our patron saint The people choked and were sincerely grateful.


    Most of these people who survived were originally believers under the throne of the hollow goddess. They almost were killed by the four disciples under the throne of the hollow goddess, which destroyed their faith. For the rest of their lives, they no longer need to pay attention to how Xiaoyu publicizes, and spontaneously regard Guan Xiaoyu and Huolong, who saved them, as objects of worship.


    The degree of piety is even higher than that of the hollow goddess before.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her sleeve and said, "you don''t have to do this! Even if you take me as the patron saint, I can''t keep you safe all the time. In life, what you rely on most is yourself. Therefore, you should remember one thing. Only when you are strong enough, you won''t be bullied! Do you think it''s still interesting to pay tribute to people like you who blindly trust others and kill you in the end? It''s better to be down-to-earth and do your own thing well than to bet your future on that kind of unrealistic belief


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu said this, the people were stunned.


    Since they can remember, there have been various small gods coming to collect tribute. In order to get their worship, some of them have given them small benefits, while others have simply threatened them. No one has ever told them that they have to rely on themselves. Only when they are strong enough can they not be bullied by others.


    Therefore, when they heard Guan Xiaoyu''s statement, they couldn''t react at all. They thought her theory was extremely strange and incomprehensible.


    They don''t understand why this fire dragon goddess doesn''t want their worship? Why save them if you want something?


    After being stunned for a long time, someone finally said, "goddess, do you think our offering is too insignificant? That''s why you don''t want to accept our offering? You can rest assured that even if we do all we can, we will carry out our loyalty to you to the end! "


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard the speech, she really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    These common people are really pedantic. They are well intentioned to go on the right road, but they have to go all the way to the dark on the evil road! Not only do you not doubt that you have chosen the wrong direction, when you encounter problems, you will only think that your efforts are not enough and that your efforts are not in place!


    Guan Xiaoyu is drunk when he meets such a pedantic person.


    "Well, what else do you have to pay, eh?" She gently pulled the corners of her lips, showing a touch of cynicism.


    People quickly dropped their eyes, dare not with her sharp eyes.


    The man who spoke earlier stammered for a while and continued to reply, "if we return to the goddess, we will not blink, no matter what the goddess wants, as long as we can take it out!"


    Guan Xiaoyu glanced at the man and laughed. She said, "Oh? So? Then... What if it''s your life! "


    The man obviously didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu would make such a request. He was stunned and looked at Guan Xiaoyu in a daze. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    However, after that moment of disbelief, he put on a face of recognizing his life and said, "thanks for the wrong love of the goddess, my life was saved by the goddess anyway. Since the goddess wants it, take it!"


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she was furious.


    Well, she''s been worried about others for a long time, but they are all bent on death. Why should she be so embarrassed? It''s better to complete the family!


    She showed her hand and slapped it on the face.


    The man flew out obliquely, spewing out a long mouthful of blood.


    The rest of the people saw that the man had been hit so hard that they all shrank in fear. They all thought that it was only today that they came out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest.


    After Guan Xiaoyu fanned the man, she stretched out her hand and pulled him back.


    Although the man was hit hard, he didn''t lose his life. At this time, Guan Xiaoyu pulled himself back, simply closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting to die.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu was very angry. Mole ant and still know greedy, this person is good, inexplicably put his life as a sacrifice!


    Can see that person humble appearance, she feels again in the heart cannot bear. Horizontal and vertical is just a weak person with no strength to bind a chicken. Maybe she is too demanding.


    She suddenly felt dull and tasteless. As soon as xiushou closed, the man fell to the ground with a bang.


    She said, "I don''t care to do things like you! If I killed you today, what''s the difference between me and the disciples under the hollow goddess seat! Everyone is born equal, as long as you work hard enough, you can win the respect of others! Don''t give up your life, because once you die, you won''t know whether the God you believe in will fulfill your wish as he promised, and whether someone else will occupy all your things after you die, including your beautiful people, your property, and everything! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s argument once again makes the people gape. For hundreds of years, their education is to pay! Give without reservation!


    They will never think about whether the gods have fulfilled their original promise after their death, or about the situation faced by people after their death.


    They thought that gods would never tell lies.


    However, Guan Xiaoyu''s argument is more sensational, but it is true! Let them in shock at the same time have to reflect deeply, in the end they have no reservation to pay is wrong is right


    Guan Xiaoyu has always been a good negotiator. Naturally, she won''t give them a chance to breathe. She continued, "I never need the kind of rookie who can die easily! Even if you want to be a believer of our Lord, if you give up your life as easily as you, we would rather not have you weak people! You don''t have to be angry when you know you''ve been killed for no reason! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is angry at the pedantry of the common people, but the four sisters of Mei, Ju, LAN and Zhu are happy.


    It was because I was so angry that I wanted to kill people regardless of the importance. But now that they are so loyal, they are fighting again.


    Although they never receive these worldly offerings, they can absorb the aura needed for upgrading because of their piety. With more people and more time, they will benefit their practice without any harm.


    Yi Mei, the obnoxious one, led the way again. She showed a sign like smile to the people kneeling on the ground and said, "don''t be sad. She doesn''t want you. We want you! As long as you continue to worship us, we will make you prosperous! "


    After the previous shock, how dare the common people to believe Yimei''s lies? They immediately changed their colors and hid behind the fire dragon.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Yi Mei and others didn''t know each other, so she followed them to make trouble. Her eyes immediately killed her, and she said, "you guys... Don''t think it''s miserable enough to be repaired, are you, huh ~"


    Yi Mei and others have suffered a great loss in Guan Xiaoyu''s hands. Now they are in the period of mana recovery. With Guan Xiaoyu''s warning, they suddenly wither like flowers in winter.


    Seeing that they knew each other, Guan Xiaoyu turned her eyes back to the kings and said, "see, this is the God you believe in! When I want you, I hook my fingers, which is the same as calling a dog; When I don''t want you, I''ll kill you! Do you still believe in such gods blindly!


    In fact, there are no so-called gods in this world. The reason why they are looked up to by you is that they are strong enough! Folks! Open your eyes and watch, rise up! Down to earth, it''s the king''s way not to depend on others! "


    Under the spur of Guan Xiaoyu and the four sisters of Mei Julan and Zhu, the common people''s instinct of survival is stimulated. Yes, the goddess is right. No one can rely on her. Only she is the most trustworthy person.


    Fortunately, the people finally live up to their expectations, and finally understand the intention of Guan Xiaoyu.


    For a time, there are those who are moved and those who are full of tears.


    "The fire dragon goddess is here. Please wait for me again! Whether you accept our offering or not, you will be the only God in our heart from now on After a period of silence, all the people suddenly fell down together. This worship was a real surrender.


    And as they kneel down, Guan Xiaoyu''s level aura automatically jumps out. The aura absorbs the aura radiated from the people''s bodies, and the sound of "Zizi" is heard all the time.


    Feeling the expansion of her body''s spiritual power, Guan Xiaoyu was slightly stunned. She really didn''t understand why she was not in the fighting state, and the aura of rank would also jump out.


    As the people kneel down for a long time, Guan Xiaoyu''s spiritual power expands until she feels that she can no longer bear to produce. Her mind is empty, and her eyes are white.


    Then she felt as if she had no weight at all. She floated slowly, surrounded by a feeling of comfort that she had never felt before. Like a princess in a black sweet dream.


    There was silence all around. The pious kneeling of the common people disappeared, and even the four sisters Mei, Ju, LAN and Zhu, who were the eyesore, disappeared. It''s so good that the world is finally quiet.


    Driven by this kind of psychology, Guan Xiaoyu relaxes her body and lets the unknown force take her ups and downs.


    It took a long time for the outside world to re-enter her perceptual world.


    It has been about an hour since she was suddenly surrounded by a burst of white light and her body slowly showed its substance.


    In this hour, all people''s actions are fixed.


    The people kneeling on the ground maintained their movements, and all of them were crawling neatly. Che Lingjun, who was in the state of dragon man, kept a low-key posture and did not move; The four sisters of Mei, Ju, LAN and Zhu also maintained their expressions. They all looked at the people kneeling in a complex way, both surprised and envied.


    Guan Xiaoyu is very surprised. How can these people be settled after a while?


    She some don''t believe evil, ruthlessly pinched Yi Mei''s fat face, Yi Mei completely didn''t respond!


    Now Guan Xiaoyu finally believes that she is not dreaming. But what happened to all this?


    Just at this time, the distant sky suddenly came a clear Fengming.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked up, but it was huofengling.


    Feng ling''er''s speed is very fast, and a few Flashes come near. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately turned into a human figure. On the spot, he knelt down to salute and exclaimed happily, "congratulations to the Phoenix master for breaking through the second level venerable!"


    Listen to Feng ling''er, Guan Xiaoyu just understand what happened before.

 Chapter 113

    It turns out that I broke the second level of the venerable without knowing it... But what happened to Che Lingjun, who was fixed for no reason?


    Feng ling''er Bing Xue is clever. She looks along her line of sight and knows what she means. She explains immediately, "Oh, they are just radiated by Feng master''s upgraded mana wave. They wake up in a moment and a half. It''s OK."


    Guan Xiaoyu had a good time. Hey, I didn''t expect that the upgrade of the venerable would be like a nuclear explosion, and the radiation of his mother! I can''t accept it!


    So Guan Xiaoyu and Feng linger sit down and wait for the car to wake up.


    After everyone wakes up, life seems to be completely unaware of the previous changes, what to do. Guan Xiaoyu was astonished at the sight. It was a wonderful feeling.


    The level halo floating on her head is still continuously absorbing the aura from the common people. Those auras are absorbed and utilized by her with visible speed and intensity, making the level halo shining on her head, clearly showing her strong power.


    Mei Julan and Zhu''s four sisters were attracted by Guan Xiaoyu''s aura of rank, and they all looked at her. At this point, the whole person was not good.


    They all stare at Guan Xiaoyu''s level aura, their mouths open, like swallowing a huge salted duck''s egg.


    "You... You... You... Where are you from?! You''ve been promoted one more level They point at Guan Xiaoyu, their fingers and even their whole body tremble!


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, how could they believe that there was such a monster as Guan Xiaoyu in the world that she could collapse several levels in a short time!


    God, who can tell them how much the woman Guan Xiaoyu can change!


    Guan Xiaoyu picked her eyebrows, brushed her broken hair in front of her forehead, and made a gesture of appreciation. She also turned around angrily, and then said, "that''s right, I''ve just been promoted one more level! Yes? Are you not convinced? "


    Yi Mei and others are naturally unconvinced, but now Guan Xiaoyu is two levels higher than them. Even if they borrow their courage, they don''t dare to offend Guan Xiaoyu.


    So they had to say congratulations falsely on their faces, but in their hearts they were so jealous that they were about to bleed.


    After appreciating their twisted faces, Guan Xiaoyu waved her sleeves and said, "since you don''t dare to be unconvinced, you can go away!"


    Poor Yi Mei four sisters run rampant for many years, but often in Guan Xiaoyu here kicked the iron plate, the heart that called a hate ran Na.


    So the four Yi sisters went away with great reluctance. Before leaving, he found an invisible angle for Guan Xiaoyu and gouged out Guan Xiaoyu. The look in her eyes was self-evident.


    After this battle, Guan Xiaoyu was promoted to a higher level, and the harvest was extraordinary. In addition, in the confrontation with the four Yi sisters, she won an overwhelming victory with one on four. For a moment, her vanity was greatly satisfied, and it was pleasing to see the passers-by who had been kneeling and saluting.


    But Feng ling''er chimed in at this time, "master Feng! Since things here are over, let''s go back to the Palace first. We have a lot of things to discuss with you. "


    Guan Xiaoyu glances sideways at Feng linger and thinks of the counsellors under Feng linger. Oh, yes, one after another, she almost forgot to ask.


    Hum ~ fengling''er, fengling''er, just because you want to rub the sand in my aunt''s eyes? I''m afraid you''re still playing with mud when I''m playing tricks! Later you don''t give aunt back to explain clearly, aunt cliff will let you look good!


    So, in Guan Xiaoyu''s ill intentioned sight, in fengling''er''s uneasy psychology, the party turned back to the golden palace.


    With the help of the rumor that the Phoenix Lord was born, the state of Jin has now become stable. In addition, the leaders of the anti thief were killed by Guan Xiaoyu''s design, and other small forces will not be able to become the climate.


    Besides, there is also master Jingpan, the famous national master. Guan Xiaoyu thinks that even if she becomes a shaker immediately, there will be no more trouble in the state of Jin.


    So, after returning to the imperial palace of the state of Jin, the first thing for Guan xiaoyugan is to call all the counsellors under Feng linger''s hands, and then wait for them to give her a satisfactory explanation.


    When all the counsellors arrived, Guan Xiaoyu put the tea cup in his hand and said in a calm tone, "did you say it yourself? Or do I ask one by one? Yes


    The counsellors did not know what crime they had committed, but they made the master so angry. They looked at each other for a moment and did not dare to speak.


    "Don''t say, do you?" Guan Xiaoyu clapped her hand heavily on the table, adding three points to her anger. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, go away!"


    In this way, all the counsellors were afraid.


    You know, they worked so hard to get the chance to follow the Phoenix master, otherwise they would lose it!


    Among them, Zhu Yizhi''s will is the weakest. He only takes charge of Xiaoyu''s slight teasing, and immediately turns against each other. He forgets his stand and insistence. He pleasantly steps out of the queue, bows to Guan Xiaoyu and says, "eh, I''m willing to tell you the truth, but I don''t know what the master wants to know."


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that Zhu Yizhi was so sensible. She was slightly relieved of her anger. She sipped a cup and said, "if I remember correctly, Zhu Yizhi, you should be the pig faced woman in the Da Yang Nu group, aren''t you?"


    When Zhu Yizhi heard the word "woman with a pig face", he was shocked and nearly cried.


    "Master, my subordinates didn''t want to be reduced to that kind of situation, but at that time, my subordinates'' task was to try their best to arouse master''s rebellious heart, so as to activate master Feng''s yuan soul and let master awaken in the shortest time!" Zhu Yizhi looked at fengling''er with a sad face.


    Feng Ling son angrily stares at her one eye, is obviously blaming her not to speak righteousness.


    Guan Xiaoyu also looked at Feng linger and asked, "linger, what Zhu Yizhi said is the truth?"


    Feng Ling son dare not conceal, had to say according to the fact.


    It turns out that the reason why fengling''er did that was that it was close to the millennium when the Phoenix Lord was born. Seeing that the time was getting shorter and shorter, but there was no sign of the Phoenix Lord''s return, fengling''er took risks and deliberately did many things to stimulate the Phoenix Lord to return in time.


    This also explains why the pig faced woman became the counselor of fengling''er not long ago, and helped her to wander the valley of seclusion.


    After understanding Zhu Yizhi, Guan Xiaoyu turns her attention to you''s brother and sister.


    "You da you er, you must not have happened to be in that hut by chance, did you?" She narrowed her eyes as if she were asking and talking to herself.


    It turns out that when I step by step, I''m just a chess piece that others have set up early


    Sure enough, Guan Xiaoyu''s face was filled with disappointment after seeing their looks.


    Originally, I had some expectations, but I didn''t expect that not everyone was worth looking forward to


    She shook her head and refused to take another look at you. At the moment, her mood is very uncomfortable, feeling like being stabbed in the back by the most trusted person, which makes her whole heart ache.


    Che Lingjun has been following Guan Xiaoyu since he came back. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu looks bad, he knows that she must have something in her heart. After listening to her questions, he guessed 7788.


    Zhu Yizhi is OK, but you''s brother and sister cheat his jiu''er too much!


    Nine son care about you brothers and sisters, he is in the eye, he can understand nine son now mood, that is a kind of big sad big timid disappointment.


    He felt that he had to do something. He couldn''t let jiu''er fall into such a strange circle any more!


    Since jiu''er was identified as the Phoenix leader, nothing was done for her own sake. Whether she accepted the kingdom of Jin or upgraded her mana, that was the way she should go as the Phoenix leader.


    He understood that according to jiu''er''s temper, it is impossible to like the state that can''t be controlled in the future. Jiu''er once said that my life is up to me, not up to heaven!


    But now she is passively walking on the road of Phoenix Lord''s life, like an upgrade machine.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Guan Xiaoyu must be extremely crooked. But she took the life of the Phoenix master again. She couldn''t resist it, so she had to compromise.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s expression is sad and silent. She is immersed in her own inner world and doesn''t want to pay attention to Feng linger''s reaction. For those who cheat her all the time, she will not belittle herself because of the other party''s reaction.


    Although Feng ling''er is extremely proud, she is careful in front of Guan Xiaoyu. She is afraid that she will offend Guan Xiaoyu. Of course, there are also reasons for the fate of the Phoenix master.


    At the moment, seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s disappointment, she was also slightly flustered. I''m afraid Guan Xiaoyu will quit in such a rage.


    So Feng ling''er didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Che Lingjun side, after repeated thinking, big palm over the desktop, gently attached to the back of Guan Xiaoyu''s hand.


    Guan Xiaoyu, who is trapped in her inner world, is suddenly held by someone and earns a little. When she finds out that it''s Che Lingjun, she doesn''t move. She looks at him and opens her mouth, but doesn''t speak.


    "Jiu''er, don''t be angry with irrelevant people. Zhu Yizhi is nothing but a clown! It''s not worth it to be angry with someone who is not a thing! Go, let''s ignore them


    Che Lingjun held Guan Xiaoyu''s hand tightly and encouraged her, "as you said, my life is up to me. Since they are so insincere, let''s just give up!"


    Che Lingjun''s words are all about Guan Xiaoyu''s heart. If it wasn''t for the tyranny of the Phoenix Lord''s life, she was afraid that she would have already left. Where would it be arranged by Feng ling''er and others!


    God knows how much she wants to leave! But weak as she, just afraid is a leave Feng Ling son etc. of blessing will be given to second kill. When she came to mainland China, she gradually went deep into the center of power, and gradually came into contact with people and things in other worlds. She knew that it was not easy to live. After all, she died once. She will cherish her life in this life. So, she has to endure


    However, even if she knew to endure, she would inevitably have uncomfortable thoughts in her heart. At this time, she was much more comfortable to be comforted by Che Lingjun.


    This person, sometimes is such a crime, clearly know the reality does not allow, but the heart is always thinking. Once you find that someone''s idea is the same as your own, you can''t help but have a resonance. Inexplicably, you have the feeling of finding a bosom friend.


    She was very moved. She took Che Lingjun''s hand and nodded her head firmly. "You''re right. Except for you, other people are irrelevant. Why should I be sad because of their deception?" Then she said, "well, let''s go now! Master Fei has said that I have to gather three treasures in my next life. One of them is indispensable! Now that the body protection and blood clothing have been trained, and you have become my fire dragon mount, the only thing left is to look for weapons! "


    Two people say to walk then walk, half ignore Feng Ling son etc. of exclamation.


    When he was far away, Lingyu suddenly jumped out and flew up and down in front of Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes. The original crystal clear jade body was full of dazzling light, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Lingyu such changes caused Guan Xiaoyu''s attention, simply stopped. She would like to see what kind of moth Ling Yu is going to do.

 Chapter 114

    The white mang on Lingyu was more and more like Yu Chi. The white mang became bigger and thicker, and soon exploded.


    Guan Xiaoyu was startled and said that something happened to Lingyu. He anxiously called out, "Lingyu? Are you okay? Answer me


    Lingyu didn''t immediately send a voice, which made Guan Xiaoyu more worried.


    Lingyu has been loyal to her ever since she followed her. She has never been like fengling''er. Now, Lingyu can trust her more.


    Just now she and Che Lingjun ran away in a rage. Now after stopping, she feels regretful again. If you let Yi Mei and others know that she has no backing now, you may not know what will happen.


    However, the words she said were like the water she spilled. Even if she regretted it, she could not lick her face and go back. Therefore, at this critical moment of life and death, Lingyu can never go wrong!


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do, a familiar female voice rang faintly, "master... Xiaoyu''er is here..."


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard this voice, she was anxious and dry. Lingyu''s voice is so weak. Is it hurt badly?


    Guan Xiaoyu hurriedly went to Lingyu''s voice, but Lingyu had stopped him. "Master, don''t come here. Xiaoyu''er must be ugly now. Xiaoyu''er should not let the master see her ugliest appearance!"


    Guanxiaoyu where will listen to Lingyu ghost call, stubbornly straight to it close.


    With Guan Xiaoyu''s approach, the scene inside the white awn is gradually clear, but where is the shadow of Lingyu! The only one left was a little girl with white skin, white hair and white clothes, biting the corner of her clothes and weeping there.


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    Where is Lingyu? Who is this little girl who suddenly appears?


    The little girl saw Guan Xiaoyu frown, immediately wail, "Ying Ying... The master is bad! Lingyu loves his master so much, but his master dislikes Lingyu! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is speechless by the girl. I thought, when did I dislike Lingyu! Besides, even if I dislike Lingyu, what''s the matter with Guanqing!


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt that she had been wronged and somehow became cannon fodder.


    The gentleman is frank. Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s face, the little girl sips her dazzling white mouth and says seriously, "master, don''t you know my identity? I am your dear little jade


    Now Guan Xiaoyu finally understands what''s going on. She said, how the voice of this little girl is so similar to Lingyu, it turns out that it is the human form of linger!


    Guan Xiaoyu was so surprised that he made several circles around Lingyu. Tut tut.


    Lingyu is not used to being observed like this. She is so shy that she looks at Guan Xiaoyu expectantly with drooping eyebrows and curly eyelashes.


    Guan Xiaoyu was relieved by her innocent appearance. As expected, she still had a good spirit. No matter how many years passed, her mind was as clear as a baby.


    "So my little jade is such a beautiful little beauty! Come here and kiss me Guan Xiaoyu looked up and down at Lingyu for a while, and suddenly showed a malicious smile. He used to tease.


    Lingyu is waiting to be praised. Sure enough, when she hears Guan Xiaoyu''s praise, she happily passes by. MUA is a big mouth, which is firmly on Guan Xiaoyu''s face.


    Lingyu''s small mouth is different from that of human children, but it has the same feeling as jade. Its face is cool and refreshing. Guan Xiaoyu just wanted to send out some emotion, just heard that Lingyu had already asked for credit there. "Master, in fact, Xiaoyu can help you find the weapon''s location."


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised. She really didn''t expect that Lingyu could have such great ability.


    Lingyu was very happy and continued to quack, "master, don''t believe it! All the weapons in this world are from the stone system. As long as they are from the stone system, there is nothing that King Lingyu doesn''t know. If the master doesn''t believe it, he can take Lingyu to look for treasure. "


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that Lingyu''s words were chiseled, so she could not help believing them. Another thought of Feng ling''er and other people''s faces, in the heart also faintly had some alone to seek the treasure idea.


    And at this time, Feng ling''er and others also quickly come to their side, the purpose is to stop Guan Xiaoyu.


    Lingyu saw Guan Xiaoyu''s interest, and he was even more persuasive. "Master, as Xiaoyu knows, the quickest way to upgrade is to fight. If master can fight all the time, his mana will soar. At that time, let alone the peak of vanity, I''m afraid that few people in Xiaoyu are your opponents! Master, why don''t you join Xiao yu''er in a rush? "


    Guan Xiaoyu is meditating. At this time, Che Lingjun also joins in the lobbying. Said that tube Xiaoyu no longer want to other, when the first step to go, xiongjiuqi Pleiades walked in front of the two.


    Feng ling''er and others finally catch up with Guan Xiaoyu, Che Lingjun and Lingyu when they stop for the second time.


    When they saw Lingyu disdain the weapons that are coming up on their own initiative and can be carried out at random, which can make the whole mainland dominate, they were silly and stunned.


    They have no idea what the situation is. She doesn''t want the most precious thing in the world!


    At that time and at that moment, they clearly heard the sound of their little heart breaking.


    When Lingyu casts away all the weapons that she wants to follow, the counselors around fengling''er''s eyes light up. They swarmed up and looked at the psychic weapons only seen in the weapon spectrum, salivating.


    "Well, she doesn''t want you. I want you! Come to me and I will treat you as the best baby in the world The counselors, led by Zhu Yizhi, chased the psychic weapons one after another, trying to take them as their own.


    The weapon of channeling disdains them. It''s more disgusting than the jade of Qi Ling.


    The counsellors were very angry. They wanted to pick up the leftovers from the master, but they didn''t see them. It really hurt their liver.


    Guan Xiaoyu has been sulking at what she was playing before. At this time, seeing that the psychic weapons dislike Feng linger and others, the corners of her mouth bend up unconsciously. She typically bases her happiness on the pain of others.


    Feng ling''er and others are so clever that when they see Guan Xiaoyu''s slightly curved lip line, they know that Guan Xiaoyu is in a very good mood. So, all of them looked at each other quietly, understood each other, and pretended to be ugly one by one.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what was wrong with them, but said that they were really despised by the psychic weapons.


    In this way, a group of dozens of people walked, stopped and stumbled, and time soon passed.


    In the third month, Guan Xiaoyu and his party had already followed thousands of psychic weapons, but Lingyu still had no choice. And Guan Xiaoyu is because of Feng ling''er''s hands, gradually out of the haze.


    Seeing that the psychic weapons summoned by Lingyu are more and more advanced, even Guan Xiaoyu is a little excited. Several times he wanted to stop Lingyu, but Lingyu stopped him.


    Lingyu has assured her more than once that what she has summoned is not the top-level psychic weapons. The really high-end psychic weapons will never come immediately!


    With the repeated guarantee of Lingyu, Guan Xiaoyu has to put it down for the time being even if she is in pain. After all, she''s going to take advantage of her weapon. She can''t be careless.


    However, the counsellors under Feng ling''er''s hand can choose one or two of the summoned psychic weapons.


    With this in mind, Guan Xiaoyu stopped Lingyu from driving away psychic weapons, but acquiesced in the following of many psychic weapons. It is because of the connivance of Guan Xiaoyu that their team has become huge.


    It''s just that it doesn''t last long.


    When the mighty team reached the 130th treasure place, there was a change. The psychic weapons, which used to be like followers, suddenly became restless. Gradually, the restlessness became more and more intense. They could not hold on any longer and turned around one after another.


    However, they flash fast, but there is something faster than them, the speed of light in their way.


    "Well! You rat! If you dare to insult the face of our psychic weapons and mix with ordinary human beings, you are looking for death! " A thunder like rough male voice exploded in the air, and the psychic weapons that turned around and ran couldn''t run any more because of that voice. They could not run any more, and they even couldn''t retreat as if they had been cursed.


    Guan Xiaoyu and others are not affected, it seems that the other side is not aimed at them at all. Perhaps they are not paid attention to at all.


    Until all the psychic weapons were quiet, Che Lingjun pulled Xiaoyu''s skirt and said in a soft voice, "jiuer, look, that thing is there!"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked in the direction of his fingers, but there was something there. All the weapons were hanging in the air. She was so stupid that she couldn''t distinguish the angry guy from all the weapons.


    She couldn''t make it clear here, but Che Lingjun pointed to another direction and quickly said, "there! There! It''s whizzing over there again


    Guan Xiaoyu''s sight immediately chased him.


    The direction of Che Lingjun''s fingers changed again, this time in the opposite direction.


    Guan Xiaoyu followed the direction of Che Lingjun''s fingers and turned. At last, she was dazzled. She calmed down, blinked a few eyes, and finally did not let her soul fly out because of the guidance of Che Lingjun.


    She glared at Che Lingjun angrily and scolded him, "dead acher! You play with me! What can run so fast! After a while, the East and the west, the plane is not so fast, OK! "


    Che Lingjun was stunned and didn''t grasp the point. Instead, he asked a wonderful question - what is an airplane?


    Guan Xiaoyu almost fell down. Oh, Ma, why did she forget that this is a bustling mainland. It would be strange for these ancient people to understand what an airplane is.


    However, even if she felt speechless about Che Lingjun''s problem, she could not help explaining it. It''s just that there''s something wrong. She has to hurry to figure out what''s going on. What boss is coming from NIMA? Is it too terrible.


    So, Guan Xiaoyu is in a hurry, but the more anxious she is, the less she knows where to start.


    All of a sudden, the weapons hanging in the air gave her inspiration - "well, in fact, airplanes... Er, look at those weapons. Suppose they have wings, bigger body and extremely fast speed, we call them by a proper term, which is called airplanes, so it''s called flying machines." Guan Xiaoyu compared things with things, and explained them very incisively and briefly, striving to reach the goal in one step.


    Sure enough, Che Lingjun had an epiphany after listening to her explanation. He gave Guan Xiaoyu a thumbs up and said, "Oh, Hello, jiu''er, you are really a genius! It''s amazing that you can think of such a powerful word as airplane


    In order to cover up her discomfort, Guan Xiaoyu quickly led the topic back to the main topic and said, "what, don''t change the topic, tell me about the situation over there. I didn''t see it clearly at all when you just pointed it out like this! "


    Che Lingjun listened to Guan Xiaoyu''s words, then he stared in surprise and asked incredulously, "what? You didn''t see it! It can''t be true? It''s quite striking. Why can''t you see it? Ah

 Chapter 115

    Guan Xiaoyu wiped her eyes. She remembered that her eyes were still very good, but she couldn''t see what Mao Che Ling Jun could see!


    In fact, neither of them realized that it was not Guan Xiaoyu''s poor eyesight, nor Che Lingjun''s poor eyesight. It was because Che Lingjun and Huolong Shenjun were one, and because Huolong Shenjun sincerely submitted to him, he could adjust the skills of Huolong Shenjun anytime and anywhere.


    In this way, the Fire Dragon God King''s skills become his equipment.


    The essence of the Fire Dragon God King is the soul of the Dragon emperors of the past dynasties. After years of training, he can transform the Dragon into a shape. Nine of the reasons why the dragon people have been chasing sticks for the world and other people are because they are full of treasures. As we all know, it''s the scales of the dragon people. It''s hard for immortals to use them as armor!


    However, in addition to scaleba, the dragon has an unknown skill, that is eyesight! If the vision of longan is second, no one in the world dares to be first. In addition, the fire dragon god Jun is a collection of the dragon''s major boss, so his ability is naturally higher than one or two paragraphs. Therefore, Guan Xiaoyu is left far behind in an instant.


    However, these substances have not been found so far, so the reactions of Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu are so different.


    The two people''s respective strange reactions, not to mention, there have been great changes.


    With two sounds of "bang pa", the psychic weapons suspended in the air suddenly broke a big hole in the middle, and then quickly cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the moment, all the fixed psychic weapons in the space are broken into powder.


    The counsellors under Feng ling''er were shocked by the current accident. They stretched out their hands one by one and were about to make up for it. They all cried, "ah! no My weapon! Asshole! Which God killed them? If you don''t like them, don''t destroy them. We like them


    However, how can their speed compare with the speed of the destroyer? After a moment, they only caught some floating powder in their hands.


    In this way, the counselors were completely angry. Damn, where''s the madman? He dares to provoke the counsellors of Feng clan. They will definitely make him look good!


    As a result, a group of hot headed counsellors rushed up regardless of where the enemy was. Before they knew where the enemy was, they began to brush up.


    The result is that a group of people brush to brush, even nothing brush, but will own people to hurt several times.


    Feng Ling son sees some Li to drink a, scold a way, "do what you! All give me a little promising! Isn''t it a weapon? Follow the Phoenix master. You''re afraid you won''t succeed without your weapons! Come back, all of you


    Although the weapons were not favored by Lingyu, they were all the most precious things in the world. She couldn''t look up to them, but she could follow the flow of human feelings, collect them at will, and then distribute them. It''s better to let the people under her hand have a hand. Ha ha, Guan Xiaoyu is very happy when she thinks of how fierce the whole team''s lineup is after her men are equipped with such high-end weapons.


    However, before she finished her abacus, all the games have been said game over to her


    This, this, this! How can she feel!


    In Guan Xiaoyu''s stranglehold, in the shame of all the counselors, Che Lingjun is also tongue tied. However, his eyes and tongue tied, obviously different from Guan Xiaoyu and them, is a kind of stupefied stupidity after seeing the experts.


    What''s more, he could not help blurting out, "oh my God... There are still such monsters in the world. It''s just terrible that so many psychic weapons with high mana level can be wiped out with a single blow."


    When they heard this, they all looked at him. Everyone''s face is written with surprise, which is mixed with a little doubt.


    Guan Xiaoyu also stares at him with big eyes, but she believes that Che Lingjun won''t speak freely. Especially in this state. Because, no matter who, even if deep heart if the sea, will certainly not control their emotions.


    Now that archer had said that, she believed that he really saw what they all saw.


    As soon as the words of Che Lingjun''s light voice fell, there was a hurricane blowing towards the crowd. Before they could recover, they were swept and forced by the hurricane, blowing and blowing to the unknown world.


    Hurricane, the first to hear the rough male voice like a sound wave from the impact, the tone of disdain ready to come out.


    "You weak people dare to be presumptuous here! I''ll kill you all The rough male voice is extremely arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the public at all.


    Poor people didn''t see anything, but they were swept into an invisible black hole by the hurricane.


    Among the counselors, those with weaker mana spit out a mouthful of blood in the first time when they are surrounded by the hurricane. It is obvious that they have been impacted a lot. On the contrary, Guan Xiaoyu was not affected at all.


    It''s not that her magic power is much higher than others. It''s because she was pulled into her arms by Che Lingjun from the beginning of the hurricane, and she protected her tightly.


    At the same time, Che Lingjun yelled at fengling''er and others, "if you don''t run, you''ll be blown to ashes in one breath!"


    But Feng ling''er and others can''t understand him at all. They just look at him inexplicably. When we see the hurricane coming, we have lost the chance. Qi Qi was swept away by the hurricane.


    I thought that fengling''er''s experience was the worst, but I didn''t want to be worse.


    The unidentified object with a rough male voice, when hearing Che Lingjun''s words to remind people, his voice pulled out in vain. He ran straight to the direction of Che Lingjun''s escape and chased him.


    "Well! It''s a joke that only human beings want to escape from their ancestors! Since you like to meddle so much, let me teach you what is the end of meddling! " The man''s voice was very arrogant. He followed up like a ghost. As soon as the direction of the hurricane black hole that originally covered fengling''er and others turned, he rushed straight to Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun was shocked. I thought that the unknown object chased Feng ling''er and others, but he didn''t care about it. However, he didn''t want to bring disaster with his words. He had ten thousand regrets in his heart.


    But no matter how much you regret, there is no regret medicine in the world, isn''t it?


    Che Lingjun had no choice but to move his mind.


    Che Lingjun''s magic power in the state of dragon is not only a little bit stronger, but also his self-confidence returns slowly. Looking at the black hole coming at a high speed, he even dares to face each other.


    But self-confidence is self-confidence. Che Lingjun doesn''t dare to bump into it. After all, he is also a bodyguard. If there is a mistake, jiuer will be in danger.


    Because of this consideration, Che Lingjun directly covers Guan Xiaoyu''s body. See that black hole straight Leng ground pounce on, he divides out part of mind to tube small jade way, "nine son, in a moment I will fly toward the sky, you directly lie on the ground good.". The monster''s target is me. As long as I lead it away, you will be safe. "


    Guan Xiaoyu wants to refute, but the black hole is near. When the tail of the Junlong was wagged, the Dragon leaped for nine nights. Guan Xiaoyu has lost his figure before she can speak.


    And the monster, as Che Lingjun said, also directed the black hole straight to Yunxiao.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s body moved slightly at this time, and her expression came back slowly. Just now, when the strange black hole infinitely approached her, she couldn''t move, let alone escape. It was difficult to blink. She clearly felt the pressure from the supreme power.


    Since breaking through the double of Feng dance, Guan Xiaoyu seldom meets a strong person who can make her fear from behind when she takes care of her. It can be seen that the strength of the other party has reached a height that she can''t imagine.


    Such a strong master has an eye on acher... My God! Ah Che is more dangerous than lucky!


    After reaction, Guan Xiaoyu can''t think about anything else. As long as she thinks about what accident will happen to Che Lingjun, her heart will feel pain like being cut by someone.


    No, she has to go up and help him


    With this brutal insistence, Guan Xiaoyu Leng resisted the coercion and flew to the cloud a little bit.


    Above the cloud, Che Lingjun in Longhua state was trapped by the black hole, and was loaded in by the black hole several times. Guan Xiaoyu saw that she was flying up to the clouds. She happened to see this scene and exclaimed, "ah Che! Damn monster! If you are wise, let go of acher, or you will be good-looking! "


    After the monster received Che Lingjun, he finally slowed down. Guan Xiaoyu had the ability to see each other clearly. But in front of me, there is an obsidian like sword. On the body of the sword, the fire red manjushahua lines are clearly visible. What''s in the red lines of the lower ground is swimming slowly. It looks like the blood of the black sword. It''s strange to see it.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked by what she saw in front of her eyes. My God, what a monster it is!


    The black sword was suddenly in the air, and its tip was buzzing. It looked like it was showing off. Guan Xiaoyu was stunned by black sword''s action. She didn''t understand what this guy meant.


    "Well! You yellow haired girl dare to be presumptuous in front of me! What a joke! Hey, I won''t let go of your date. I''ll see what you can do for me! "


    Black sword doesn''t give Guan Xiaoyu any face. Her arrogance is really unparalleled in the world.


    Guan Xiaoyu is very depressed. Fight, you are not the opponent of others. If you don''t fight, others will make fun of her most important person


    It''s like choosing one of the two roads in front of her, which is to watch Che Lingjun die, while choosing the other one is to accompany Che Lingjun to die


    You say, in the face of such a reality, Guan Xiaoyu can not be depressed!


    Miss her, Guan Xiaoyu, the head of Guan''s group. How can she not escape death anywhere?


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t help scolding in her heart, Ma Dan! God, are you playing with me? Or are you playing with me? Dare you to send me to this god horse hell''s Fu Huan mainland, not to save the world or destroy the world, but to let me experience the joy of death again!


    I can''t help thinking about Xiaoyu. The black sword is already buzzing and chopping towards the car Lingjun who can''t afford to fall.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu''s brain suddenly crashed and became a blank


    When she regained consciousness again, she was already in the huge black hole created by the black sword. Beside her, Che Lingjun lay quietly, his eyes closed, his chest slightly undulating, and there were signs of life.


    Guan Xiaoyu is not the kind of little girl who has no common sense. Seeing that Che Lingjun is still breathing, a mental arithmetic that she is carrying falls back into her stomach.


    Before he could breathe out the turbid air in his chest, a rough male voice came from his head, "despicable human! How can you have the taste of Phoenix master! Come on! Do you harm the Phoenix master of my family? "


    This is the sound of the black sword. Even if it is just to restore consciousness, Guan Xiaoyu also suddenly recognized each other''s voice.


    She raised her eyes in amazement and looked at the trembling body of the black sword. The body of the sword pointed directly at her eyebrows. It seemed that as long as her answer was not as good as the other''s, the other side would kill her with a sword.


    "Well! Since you think it''s me who gave you the Phoenix master of your family, you''d better kill me to avenge your Phoenix master! " Guan Xiaoyu coldly raised her head and even stepped forward to get closer to the tip of the black sword.

 Chapter 116

    Black sword might as well take care of Xiaoyu, whew twice, and even retreat a few feet, yelling, "hum! Don''t think that I dare not kill you. I just want to find the whereabouts of the Phoenix master from you. Otherwise, you would have been the dead under my sword long ago! "


    After listening to the words of black sword, Guan Xiaoyu knows that the other party won''t attack him until he knows where the Phoenix master really is, and her heart will be more stable.


    As long as her life is not in danger, she has plenty of Kung Fu to accompany the monster. With her three inch eloquence of Guan Xiaoyu, I''m afraid she can''t say a stupid black sword like a pig!


    She used to be a female evil star in shopping malls. She has made her opponents run away countless times, not by luck, but by her keen insight. She always thinks that no matter who is, they have to seize every possible opportunity. As long as there is a hope of success, they have to seize that opportunity and fight hard.


    This is the reason why she threatened fengling''er with herself before, and why she now dares to act as a boss when she is in a bad situation, which seems stupid.


    As Guan Xiaoyu had expected, the black sword screamed fiercely, but the tip of the sword trembled violently. It seemed that he was afraid that he would hurt Guan Xiaoyu by carelessness.


    Guan Xiaoyu heard it scream fiercely, still did not open her eyes, only listening, judging its emotional changes from the fluctuations of the air. Because there are already Lingyu and Xiaoyao around, Guan Xiaoyu knows very well that these Lingyu are pure-minded and will never make so many detours like human beings. They always think what they want, and any emotional change will be reflected by them.


    This is not, black sword''s mood swings around the air, let Guan Xiaoyu very clearly understand, although it is very angry, but no intention to kill.


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu is more sure of her mind.


    In this case, Guan xiaoyuxing had no fear when she started the incident. Later, she became a bull in the water. She didn''t bother to move if she didn''t stir or splash.


    Black sword is anxious to know the whereabouts of the Phoenix master, and Guan Xiaoyu looks like an old monk. It''s really irritating. The two sides are deadlocked.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu smiles coldly in her heart. Hum, little sample, compare patience with your sister. Sister, when I compare patience with others, you don''t know where to be your mountain king!


    As a result, one person and one sword worked hard, and no one was willing to compromise first.


    When it comes to patience, black sword naturally can''t compare with Guan Xiaoyu. People in high positions may be no different from others, but in terms of patience, they can be much better than ordinary people in any case. What''s more, her opponent today is just a black sword with strong force value and weak mind.


    The stalemate of one person and one sword didn''t last long. As Guan Xiaoyu expected, the black sword was defeated. The red streamer on the whole sword was dimmed. He gave in depressed and said, "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you! In this way, as long as you tell the whereabouts of the Phoenix master, I will let you go. How about that? "


    Guan Xiaoyu lifted her eyelids in a cool way, not moved.


    Black sword saw that she was so angry. When the sword point was in the air, a streamer roared away, straight in front of her.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t feel the evil spirit coming from the black sword, but he still doesn''t move like a mountain. It''s like killing or cutting.


    She was gambling that if black sword really cared about the Phoenix master as it said, it would not kill her.


    Of course, if she loses the bet, Guan Xiaoyu has a way to go. She doesn''t believe it. Since the soul of the Phoenix Lord has chosen herself, she will sit back and ignore at such a dangerous moment.


    Moreover, according to her observation, the black sword''s coercion was only aimed at the enemy''s attack. If the enemy only defends but does not attack, there is no other way for the black sword.


    Later, if the black sword really doesn''t stop, it''s a big deal to mobilize the body armor to defend.


    With such a plan, Guan Xiaoyu, on the one hand, kept quiet, and on the other hand, concentrated her thoughts on communicating with the bodyguard, so that she could react at any time.


    Black sword kills Guan Xiaoyu in front of him like a rainbow. He suddenly stops, and the action of rushing to attack and being forced to stop makes a harsh hum in the air.


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt that her eardrum would be broken, but she forced herself not to move. She must let black sword bow her head first. He who bows first will lose. The more his opponent is many ranks higher than himself, the more calm he should be.


    The black sword was buzzing in the air for a long time. After all, she had no choice but to take care of Xiaoyu. She said again angrily, "damned woman! What do you want? "


    Guan Xiaoyu slightly raised her eyelids and said, "I don''t want to do anything. If you have seed, you''ll kill me. If you don''t have seed, go away!"


    This sentence made the black sword angry. The body of the sword was shaking and shaking. Several people couldn''t control it, and they had to greet Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu looked at it coolly and added fuel to it. "You kill me! You should kill one for me! Just in time, I don''t have to tell you the whereabouts of the Phoenix master! "


    As soon as Heijian heard the name of the Phoenix master, he was withered, and his momentum was greatly reduced. He yelled for a while, and finally compromised again. "Well, well, as long as you tell me the whereabouts of the Phoenix master, I will let you go... And make friends with you!"


    Guan Xiaoyu opened her eyes and raised her eyebrows. "It''s not good to let us go! You have to let go of the people under my hand just now! "


    Black sword a listen to blow hair again, angry way, "Hello! When you are the master, I dare not kill you or something! Don''t go too far! "


    Guan Xiaoyu did not open that eye Huo a stare, a palm waved out, "small spirit, also dare to shout in front of the main road! I haven''t blamed you for bad things. You are so happy to say that I am too much in front of me! I''m afraid you''re tired of living! "


    She waved her hand with irresistible power. In addition, she was suddenly in trouble, and the black sword was close to her. She couldn''t escape for a moment. Shengsheng was hit by the Qi in her palm, and the body of the sword deviated.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu''s attack was like tickling for black sword, it also surprised black sword. This human woman is really hidden. She has the ability to make such a master suffer losses.


    Guan Xiaoyu got a hit, but she was not satisfied. She stood up and stood up with her negative hand, looking coldly at the black sword.


    Black sword was caught by Guan Xiaoyu''s cool breath, but it didn''t come back for a long time. Guan Xiaoyu''s temperament makes him feel familiar, but a little strange.


    It''s like a familiar person with the same temperament


    The black sword hung in the air, silent and motionless. After about a quarter of an hour, it finally exclaimed, "my God! My brain was kicked by a donkey! This is the temperament of Phoenix master! You! You! What''s the relationship between you and master Feng? "


    Guan Xiaoyu squints at him. The more anxious he is, the more he catches his appetite. Hum, Xiao Biao, I told you to be arrogant. I can finally give you this world report!


    Black sword is so urgent. Once the Phoenix master has gone for a thousand years, he can never find a Ming master like the Phoenix master. At that time, the whole jiuzhong place was in full swing. He said that the Phoenix master had already died. He didn''t believe it! How can a person like Phoenix master be possible! How is that possible?


    As early as that year, when the successor of the ninth place insisted that the Phoenix master was dead, he was so angry that he almost killed the successor. If the people of the whole Nintendo didn''t unite to stop it, I''m afraid the whole Nintendo can''t bear its anger.


    But it was also because of the impulse at that time that it was reduced to an important criminal in the general collection of jiuzhong. So for thousands of years, it has been hiding in the mainland, concentrating on training and waiting for the Phoenix master''s return.


    Don''t ask why he is so stubborn. In a word, he has an intuition that no matter how long it takes, the Phoenix master will be reborn, and then take charge of the whole Jiuchong.


    And the Phoenix Lord did not disappoint it, and finally sent this human at the arrival of the millennium. In any case, this human must have countless ties with the Phoenix master, it must get the truth from her mouth.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t pay attention to her own meaning, black sword is depressed. This woman is not afraid of death. What else can it do to make her yield.


    Compared with the depression of black sword, Guan Xiaoyu was very happy. Although black sword doesn''t have the same expression as human beings, she has now been promoted to triple phoenix dance, and her emotional response to spiritual objects is many times stronger than before. Therefore, she can more or less experience the depressed mood of black sword now.


    "Why should I tell you about my relationship with the Phoenix master, huh?" Guan Xiaoyu raised a corner of her mouth and chuckled happily. How gratifying it is to be able to let an arrogant and domineering guy kick the iron plate.


    Black sword and Guan Xiaoyu fight until now, the temper is bit by bit suppressed, looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s high cold posture, it is ten thousand want to put her out. However, it knows that it can never kill her.


    Since it can''t be hard, it can be soft.


    As a result, the black sword''s words changed, and he said pitifully, "well, it''s really wrong for me to have a bad attitude just now, but the whereabouts of the Phoenix master are really important to me! I''ve been waiting for the Phoenix master for thousands of years, so that I can continue to work for her. You should pity me and tell me where the Phoenix master is, OK


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised. She didn''t think that the black sword had a soft time. She picked eyebrows and said angrily and laughing, "now you know what''s wrong? What about my people? Don''t let it go for me


    Black sword had no other idea this time, unexpectedly obediently let Feng ling''er and others out of the space like a black hole.


    For the rest of their lives, Feng ling''er and others were very excited when they saw Guan Xiaoyu. They all called out "Phoenix master" and went straight in the direction of Guan Xiaoyu.


    The healing power of this aura is very important. You know, Xiaoyao is the spirit body that was bred by lingchi after a hundred years. Although it is not as powerful as other superiors in Shangyu, it is absolutely unmatched in medical skills.


    Che Lingjun lost his consciousness because he couldn''t bear the pressure of the black sword in the fight with the black sword. He was not hurt in other aspects. Although black sword is extremely vicious, he still has a feeling of sympathy for him. Black sword won''t kill him until he asks why he can see his action.


    It is precisely because of this, so the breath of aura from Xiaoyao ha quickly works on him. Soon after the aura enters his physical ability, his eyelashes vibrate a little, and then he wakes up.


    After staring blankly at an unknown spot for a moment, he finally regained his consciousness.


    It may be that he remembered the thrilling scene of fighting and killing with the black sword before, and remembered that Guan Xiaoyu was not out of danger. He immediately jumped up from the ground and swept into the air.


    Guan Xiaoyu and others were stunned to see this. They thought it was the fight that left him a sequela. Of course, not everyone cares about Che Lingjun. People like Feng ling''er would like Che Lingjun to become a fool. They always think that Che Lingjun and other men with weak magic power are not worthy of their wise Phoenix master.


    And the father and daughter of the long family followed the figure of Che Lingjun for the first time and called anxiously, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor! Where are you going? "

 Chapter 117

    Guan Xiaoyu also caught up after the reaction, nervously shouting, "ah Che! Where are you going! Stop it


    Guan Xiaoyu''s voice involuntarily used all the mana. It had a strong penetrating power and was nailed into Che Lingjun''s ear like an awl. After hearing the familiar voice, the figure he left suddenly stopped and turned back in surprise.


    But see Guan Xiaoyu a face anxiously to catch up, white in the air, plunder and dance. When you get close, you can see the bright Rouge moon on your left cheek. You look like a beautiful spirit, not to mention wonderful.


    In Che Lingjun''s eyes, he could only see the woman he loved, and the whole person was crazy.


    Guan Xiaoyu gets closer and closer. Che Lingjun opens his arms and hugs the urgent keren''er. When his beloved is in his arms, he still feels that it is not true. He pushes Guan Xiaoyu away a little and checks up and down to make sure she is safe and real.


    Guan Xiaoyu was made to laugh and cry by his actions, but when she thought of his desperate performance in order to protect herself, she held back and did not speak, leaving him to check and confirm on himself.


    After Che Lingjun''s inspection, he found that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t have the wound he imagined. He was relieved to take a breath.


    "Jiuer... Fortunately... Fortunately you''re ok..." he murmured to himself, holding Guan Xiaoyu tightly again. It was a kind of fear that his beloved would suddenly disappear. It was a kind of happiness to be lost.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her hand, patted him gently on the back, calmed him down and said, "yes, I''m ok. Archer, what about yourself? What did that black sword do to you? "


    Che Lingjun thought of the black sword. When he thought of the black sword, he was so alert that he immediately hid Guan Xiaoyu behind him. His eyes searched for the terrible black sword.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu shakes her head and laughs. It seems that acher has suffered a big loss in black sword, otherwise he would not be so careful.


    Black sword also happened to fly over them at this time. Seeing that Che Lingjun was like a great enemy, he sneered and snorted, "hum! It''s just a weak dragon people. They dare to be rude to their master. I don''t know


    Che Lingjun, on the other hand, covered Guan Xiaoyu as a protector with a strong sense of preparedness and asked, "what do you want to do? You want to fight, don''t you? I will accompany you to the end! However, if you dare to touch the most beloved woman of our emperor, we will pull you to hell even if you fight for this life! "


    The black sword made a stroke in the air, and even took a hilt to face Che Lingjun, which fully showed its disdain. "It''s just the life of the weak, and I still disdain to take it. If you want to fight with me, you''ll have to practice for hundreds of years! "


    Che Lingjun was so excited that he was extremely energetic. As a man, and a king of a country, now he has subdued the Yuanhun collective body of the Dragon emperors of the past dynasties. How can he think so? At the moment, he looks up and jumps out of the room, fighting with the black sword in the air.


    Because of Guan Xiaoyu''s care, Heijian didn''t dare to embarrass Che Lingjun. Several times, he saw Che Lingjun about to suffer a big loss. However, Heijian ended up with no desire to entangle with him.


    Che Lingjun was even more angry. What''s the meaning of the black sword? Don''t think he''s not qualified to fight against it or what?!


    In this way, Che Lingjun was just like an angry dragon, angry and angry. He just wanted to defeat the arrogant black sword.


    The black sword retreated step by step and had no plan to fight.


    As a result, one person and one sword chased each other in the air, completely forgetting the current focus.


    Guan Xiaoyu watched them chase up and down, but she felt that her head was going to be big. I said acher, you are a big man. Why do you care about a black sword? Besides, you are the only one I love and care about most. Even if the black sword is thousands of times stronger than you, no matter how strong it is, it''s just an object. How can it compare with you.


    Guan Xiaoyu shakes her head and says nothing, but Che Lingjun pursues the black sword. She has to defeat the black sword.


    While the father and daughter of the long family coaxed and chanted to Che Lingjun, just like the most enthusiastic cheerleaders.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu was really out of breath. Can''t you see these two stupid dragons? They didn''t fight back at all. They probably thought it was the Dragon Emperor of their own family who beat the hell out of the black sword.


    She glared at the two stupid dragons and scolded, "can you two be more sensible and coax me on like this? Do you want to watch the black sword blow its power and beat your great dragon emperor to pieces?"


    Long''s father and daughter are so scolded by Guan Xiaoyu. They are not convinced, but they still know what happened to the black sword. They all shut up for a moment.


    When Guan Xiaoyu saw that they knew each other, she didn''t care about them any more.


    Seeing that you are still chasing me in the air, she shows her eyebrows and twists them. She uses three layers of magic power to shout to the air, "Hello! I said, you two haven''t played enough, have you? In this case, you continue to fight well, I have no time to waste with you! Little jade, don''t you mean to look for the most harmful weapon in the world? Don''t you lead the way in a hurry


    Lingyu heard Guan Xiaoyu''s call and quickly came to Guan Xiaoyu. Without saying anything, he took Guan Xiaoyu and left. In fact, she was very strange. The most harmful weapon in the world was in front of her. She couldn''t understand why her master had to give up the near and seek the far. However, the master always has her own way of doing things. She only needs to listen to the orders and do things well.


    In the air, one of the people chasing each other saw Guan Xiaoyu''s action, and they stopped at the same time, scrambling to follow them. They were afraid that Guan Xiaoyu would leave them.


    Guan Xiaoyu listened to the movement behind her, but didn''t look back. She looked at the master and servant of Lingyu and laughed at each other. They were all thieves in silence.


    Black sword''s mind is simple, not like Lingyu''s. because he has been following Guan Xiaoyu for a long time, he has been more and more influenced by Guan Xiaoyu''s tricks.


    No, as soon as Guan Xiaoyu winks at her, she knows Guan Xiaoyu''s plan and doesn''t question what Guan Xiaoyu has done.


    Che Lingjun is full of depression, he and nine son hard to get together, can''t because a black sword is broken. Damn black sword, I''ll deal with you later.


    Che Lingjun''s mana was obviously not as good as black sword''s. at this time, he was left far behind by black sword''s full strength. How could he be convinced? He also tried his best to chase after him.


    The magic power of black sword was excellent. It didn''t take a long time to catch up with Guan Xiaoyu, but it didn''t dare to surpass Guan Xiaoyu. It had to fly a few inches in the air behind Guan Xiaoyu and cried out, "master! You wait for Xiaohei. Xiaohei has been waiting for you for thousands of years. If you leave Xiaohei again, it''s worse than destroying Xiaohei! "


    Guan Xiaoyu and Lingyu were just flying in front of each other. Suddenly they heard the sound of "Xiaohei" from the black sword. She almost fell from the air.


    Oh, I''m sorry! Is there any mistake? That black broken sword is called Xiaohei! It just doesn''t live up to its name!


    As for the black sword, he didn''t know what horrible words he had said. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu''s body was unstable, he immediately jumped forward and "Shua" unfolded the body of the sword and caught Guan Xiaoyu smoothly. After catching Guan Xiaoyu, he asked for credit and said, "master! Are you all right? "


    Guan Xiaoyu would like to reprimand it for doing too much. I''m joking. Will she be stupid enough to kill herself? I''m afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth.


    However, when she looked down at the thin but flexible body of the black sword, her eyebrows raised.


    As a result, the black sword lost its head in vain in the air. The point of the sword pointed directly at Che Lingjun. The sword was so powerful that it was hard for Che Lingjun to move forward.


    Che Lingjun was forced by his sword spirit and deeply felt the power of the strong.


    But the jealousy in his heart made him lose his head, and he didn''t care about anything. He bit the tip of his tongue and pushed the mana forward. Even if there were bursts of Qi and blood in Dantian, he didn''t want to show weakness in front of black sword.


    Finally, he came to Guan Xiaoyu with difficulty. He couldn''t make black sword retreat, but he refused to give in.


    Seeing that his body was about to be pierced by the point of the black sword, he didn''t even frown and approached the point inch by inch


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at Che Lingjun''s action in amazement. He doesn''t understand what kind of style he is taking. Why does he have to compete with a broken sword.


    When she woke up, Che Lingjun''s body had been carried with the tip of black sword, and she was about to see red.


    "Are you two going to rebel? Ah Guan Xiaoyu cold face, in the air a deep drink, displeasure.


    Black sword just wanted to frighten Che Lingjun. Unexpectedly, Che Lingjun was not afraid of death. Instead of retreating, he was facing the tip of the sword. He was a desperate man!


    It is precisely because of Che Lingjun''s abnormal behavior that black sword simply forgot what Guan Xiaoyu had said before. He even forgot to withdraw. He just watched Che Lingjun bump against his sword tip and completely forgot his reaction.


    This suddenly was Guan Xiaoyu a drink, immediately excited Lingling hit a shiver.


    In Guan Xiaoyu''s cold eyes, the black sword can''t help but scatter the sword Qi all over. As soon as the sword Qi dispersed, the power of suppressing Che Lingjun suddenly disappeared.


    Che Lingjun was fighting to push forward. At this time, as soon as the strength of black sword was removed, his body lost the confrontation. He took a few more steps to stop the momentum.


    However, although his figure stopped, it did not stabilize.


    I saw his body shaking a few times, and he fell down from the air with a bang!


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked to see this. She didn''t expect that this kind of situation would happen to Che Lingjun. In her understanding, even if Che Lingjun is not as good as Heijian, he is the grand emperor of the dragon. No matter how bad he is, he will not be able to control his body.


    However, the fact is that Che Lingjun really fell from the air in front of her!


    Let her incredible at the same time, feel shocked, in the end Che Lingjun is how much impact, will hurt into that virtue?!


    Che Lingjun always loves face and seldom shows weakness in front of others. Once he shows weakness, it will be too late.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun have known each other and kept each other until now. She has a thorough understanding of Che Lingjun''s temperament. After seeing Che Lingjun fall like a rock, but there is no sign of self-help, he rushes down and catches Che Lingjun before landing.


    When she comes into contact with Che Lingjun''s body, Guan Xiaoyu finds something wrong.


    Che Lingjun''s body was soft, just like a mass of mud. After Guan Xiaoyu catches him, the weight of his whole body falls on Guan Xiaoyu.


    Rao Shi Guan Xiaoyu''s mana has been enhanced a lot, and he has been pressed back slightly by Che Lingjun''s tall body.


    Guan Xiaoyu spent the efforts of the eldest to straighten Che Lingjun''s body, and then he saw clearly the condition of Che Lingjun. It turned out that at this time Che Lingjun had already lost consciousness, his eyes were closed, and there was still a bright red blood stain on his lips. Obviously, Che Lingjun was seriously injured in the competition with black sword.

 Chapter 118

    After seeing the condition of Che Lingjun clearly, Guan Xiaoyu gently wiped the blood stains on his lips. His face was as cold as ice, and his eyes shot at black sword like a knife!


    "You! Come here She hooked her finger to signal the black sword to fly close.


    The black sword didn''t dare to resist the order, so he flew over obediently.


    As soon as it came near, Guan Fangjiu shot it with one hand!


    Black sword might as well. She was shot up and down, and was shot thousands of meters away. In this way, black sword is stupid. No matter how stupid it is, it knows that Guan Xiaoyu is driving it away.


    "Master! Do you mean to drive Xiao Hei away? " Black sword wails pitifully with its rough voice. It sounds as if it is nondescript as it sounds.


    However, Heijian didn''t feel abrupt at all. He continued to pretend his pity and cried out, "master! You can''t drive Xiao Hei away! Let alone the fact that Xiaohei has been waiting for you for thousands of years, as far as mana is concerned, if you look at the whole world, you can''t find a better one except Xiaohei! "


    Where does Guan Xiaoyu allow it to talk too much. She is always loyal to herself. If her subordinates are unfaithful to her, even if she is talented, she will not look at her more. If black sword dares to hurt Che Lingjun, it is against her meaning! How could she keep it around again?


    Therefore, Guan Xiaoyu urged the mana, attacked repeatedly, and made the black sword dodge from left to right.


    While hiding, black sword kept shouting, "master! Stop fighting! If you don''t believe Xiaohei, Xiaohei will prove it to you immediately! " After that, the black sword jumped behind Guan Xiaoyu with a flash, "whew, whew" two times, and struck the car Lingjun on the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. She didn''t expect that the black sword was so bold. On the surface, he said something about surrender, but on the action, he was in trouble with Che Lingjun everywhere. He had a great momentum of never giving up.


    Come on, Guan Xiaoyu is angry. Her face is as cold as ice that has been frozen for thousands of years. How ugly it is.


    However, it is impossible for her to turn back to rescue Che Lingjun. In the face of this situation, although she was flustered, she was not confused. She closed her eyes and exclaimed, "black! I say again, if you dare to hurt my husband a hair, I will not let you off lightly! If you hurt him, I will pay you back ten times! If you take his life, I will destroy all your people! "


    Black sword originally took Che Lingjun directly. After hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s fierce words, he hesitated. He wanted to change his position, but there was no sign that the tip of the sword deviated.


    Black sword is so anxious that he can remember Che Lingjun''s real identity.


    What I have just used is the most powerful move. One of the characteristics of this move is to meet God to kill and dragon to kill! Once this move is issued, you will never turn back without blood!


    Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to hit Che Lingjun''s eyebrow, the whole body of black sword trembled. God, although he hated the man for occupying the master''s heart, the master''s words were still in his ears. How dare he really hurt the man.


    But now that things have come to this point, what should we do!


    Black sword is going crazy. This sword stabs down, it and master''s servant''s affection can be absolutely!


    "Master! Xiao Hei can''t control the direction of the sword! Once this move is issued, you will not turn back without blood! " In a hurry, black sword cried out.


    Guan Xiaoyu is awed by the words, and she can''t expect anything else. She rushes over.


    In a hurry, she clapped her hand on the black sword. The black sword was slightly biased by her full effort. In the middle of the lightning, the tip of the sword pierced the left hairline of Che Lingjun.


    "Puchi" is the sound of a sharp weapon without meat


    Then, a piece of blood mist splashed and dyed the land red


    And Che Lingjun''s whole body was made bloody because of the splashing of the blood fog. It looked particularly terrible.


    Guan Xiaoyu shakes her hands, her face is pale, her eyes are red, her tears are rolling in her eyes, but she refuses to drop a drop. She swore to herself in her heart not to cry! Never shed a tear to make the enemy laugh!


    She has many things to do, such as: revenge for Archer! Another example: let Archer know how much she cares about him


    Black sword was also confused by the blood mist all over the place. He thought he had hurt Che Lingjun by mistake. He was very disappointed. Instead of being the object of the owner''s resentment, it is better to be clean than self destruction.


    With this thought, black sword wanted to pull out the body of the sword from the wound on Che Lingjun''s body, but as soon as the sword was pulled out, it was both surprised and happy.


    "Master! I didn''t hurt your husband! Xiao Hei really didn''t hurt your husband! You see, it''s this big thing that Xiao Hei just stabbed Black sword was so excited that he jumped up and down in the air. He was as happy as if he had won the first prize.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart was so angry that she cast her eyes in the past suspiciously.


    At this point, Guan Xiaoyu''s "Puchi" became a vocal voice. Oh, hey, look what the black sword hit. It was a fire Unicorn covered with red hair!


    The body shape of Huo Qilin is the same size as Che Lingjun. Just now, the black sword was hit slightly by Guan Xiaoyu''s palm force, and it just stabbed Huo Qilin in the stomach.


    As a result, the blood mist splashed all over the sky, so that all the people present were confused and mistakenly thought that it was Che Lingjun who hurt him.


    Looking at Huo Qilin''s four hooves, Guan Xiaoyu sweated. Ma Dan, it seems that this Huo Qilin is not an ordinary product. Why did she come across the edge of the knife today? Should she have a three minute silence for that Huo Qilin


    However, no matter how anxious it was, the blood still spilled and there was no sign of stopping. In this way, Huo Qilin is not only flustered, but also disordered. You know, the reason why they are so powerful is that they have extraordinary self-healing ability. As long as they are not killed, they can make a comeback.


    However, today''s scene makes it chilly. Look at this posture. I''m afraid it will be folded here today.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at Huo Qilin''s stomach shriveled rapidly because of the consumption of blood. It''s a blessing in her heart. Nima''s bad luck belongs to bad luck. In the end, he blocked the sword for archer. Fortunately, this product is bad luck, otherwise Archer would be the one who is bleeding now.


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed, but Huo Qilin was at a critical moment. He couldn''t take care of his cold attitude. He threw his sad little eyes at the fairy like beauty Guan Xiaoyu and pitifully asked for help, "girl, please help me! If you don''t save me, I''ll die! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huo Qilin could speak. In other words, where on earth is it? It''s not helping the mainland. How can you talk about anything!


    After her delay, Huo Qilin''s body shrunk again. It looked like a fire red Unicorn doll. It was as festive as she thought.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t move, Huo Qilin immediately turned his eyes to fengling''er behind Guan Xiaoyu and continued to ask for help! Please help me. As long as you save me, my kylin family will surely report back to you! "


    Feng ling''er''s face turns blue and white after being called by Huo Qilin''s mother. It''s obvious that she doesn''t accept it. She turned her eyes to Guan Xiaoyu and said, "I''m just a little mortal, but I can''t save you! That''s my master. You should work harder on my master. "


    Fire Qilin surprised, did not expect that fairy like beauty would be the leader of this group. It just chose her by her appearance. After she didn''t show it, she went back to find the half old Xu Niang behind. Anyway, it just doesn''t want the ugly people to touch itself.


    After listening to Feng ling''er''s words, she drew her eyes back to the beauty she was looking at at at the first time. Her tone was pitiful and she said, "sister beauty, please help me. I''m just passing by. I''m dead in vain. Don''t you think I''m unjust? I''m fighting for your people. Shouldn''t you, the master, repay me for your people? "


    Guan Xiaoyu wants to laugh and feel puzzled. He dares to think that Guan Xiaoyu is a philanthropist. Anyone can be saved. Don''t say it has nothing to do with her at all. Even if it''s a little bit of a side, she doesn''t have the ability to save it.


    Guan Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, then spread her hands and shook her head, "Huo Qilin, you are praising me. Although I am their master, I am just an ordinary mortal. Where can I save you?"


    When Huo Qilin hears the words, he is totally disappointed. At this moment, it really heard the footsteps of death.


    The black sword is in the "Hua Hua" to absorb the spray out of the blood fog, a trace of non landing, all along the manjushahua vein of its sword body into its body, and rapid running.


    The more blood you draw from huoqilin, the more vivid the veins of black sword will be, like a moistened corpse.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu was surprised again. Is this black sword still a vampire? However, it''s a bit too cruel to hurt the innocent just for one''s own sake.


    She frowned in displeasure and ordered to black sword in a deep voice, "little black! Do you really want its life? It''s just a bad luck ghost passing by. Can you be so cruel? Release it immediately! "


    Black sword hears Guan Xiaoyu''s rebuke, and then he quickly turns the tip of the sword away from Huo Qilin''s wound.


    However, although the tip of the sword deviated, the wound of Huo Qilin was still full of blood. Among the people present, except Guan Xiaoyu, all of them are capable people. They have heard something about Huo Qilin''s ability. Seeing that Huo Qilin could not stop bleeding, they realized the terrible destructive power of black sword.


    When Huo Qilin saw that the crowd was still silly, he was so anxious that he almost cried out and said anxiously, "Oh, how stupid you are! Hurry to find a medicine spirit! I''ve just been slaughtered by the dragon. Look at this posture, only the medicine can stop the bleeding for me! "


    After Huo Qilin yells, Feng ling''er and others realize that the black sword that they don''t see is the most frightening Dragon Slayer in jiuchongtian!


    But the status is low, like Feng ling''er and others, where can I have a chance to see the true face of Tu Long? No, the Dragon butcher himself came to the door, and they were still confused.


    Guan Xiaoyu, an outsider, is even more confused about what tulongzha is. However, she is very clear about Huo Qilin''s medicine.


    As a result, her lips slightly hook, a plan and mind.


    "In other words, Huo Qilin, it''s OK for me to save you, but I don''t do business at a loss. You can tell me what kind of price you can pay for me to save you." Guan Xiaoyu touched her chin and made a calculation on her face.


    Huo Qilin is dying, let alone paying a price. In this case, even if he wants to listen to Xiaoyu, he doesn''t dare to say no.


    What''s more, I''m afraid there''s some news about Xiaoyu''s posture. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so confident.


    As a result, Huo Qilin gave in wisely and wailed, "beauty, my life is almost lost. As long as you can save me, you can take all you can see from me!"

 Chapter 119

    Guan Xiaoyu looks up and down at Huo Qilin, trying to pick out one or two valuable things. However, this is the first time that she has met Huo Qilin. She doesn''t know what is outstanding about Huo Qilin. She can''t pick out anything for a while.


    She tilted her head to think about it and said, "well, now I can''t see anything valuable about you. I''d better take you under my command for a while and wait until I can use you later. How about it? "


    At this time, where does Huo Qilin think deeply about Guan Xiaoyu''s words, and he quickly agrees.


    When the deal was finished, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t say a word. She opened her mouth and bit her index finger. The red blood came out and slowly condensed into a beautiful blood bead on her fingertips.


    Under the control of Guan Xiaoyu''s idea, the blood bead shoots at huoqilin''s forehead quickly.


    As soon as Huo Qilin''s forehead is touched by Guan Xiaoyu''s blood beads, it is immediately covered with golden rays. Those golden rays stay in front of his forehead for a while, and then quickly disappear into the skin and flesh of his forehead.


    After the golden light disappeared, Huo Qilin''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were full of disbelief. He stared at Guan Xiaoyu and stammered, "you! You! You are the Phoenix master


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Because there has been a precedent for Xiaoyao before, Guan Xiaoyu knows that even if she doesn''t make it clear, Huo Qilin will already know her identity.


    Just that drop of blood is not in vain. Huo Qilin can know her identity, which is enough to prove that the soul contract is established again!


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at Huo Qilin with a look of surprise and joy. She calls Xiaoyao with her mind to cure Huo Qilin as soon as possible. Although she didn''t know what Huo Qilin was capable of, since Huo Qilin could coexist with Tu longzhan for such a long time without being destroyed, it must have something extraordinary.


    She believes that her vision will not be wrong!


    As for Huo Qilin, it''s just a venture capital. She Guan Xiaoyu''s potential stocks will surely shine one day.


    In this way, Ku B''s Huo Qilin faintly became a member of Guan''s legion.


    Kirin also Kwai deliver the goods.


    When everything calms down, Guan Xiaoyu has time to observe the surrounding environment. Under this observation, she was startled. My God, they were wandering in a closed space all the time!


    The sky, trees and so on disappeared when Huo Qilin''s body was seriously damaged. As soon as Huo Qilin''s body returned to normal, the picture was vivid again.


    Guan Xiaoyu was so surprised that she guessed something. She looked at the trees for a moment, but she couldn''t help asking Huo Qilin, "Hey Huo Qilin, what''s the matter with those trees and the sky?"


    Huo Qilin replied, "the master wants to ask why these trees and the sky have no time, right? In fact, those trees and the sky do not exist. They are just my illusions. "


    Guan Xiaoyu understands.


    Huo Qilin means that she knows it''s an illusion. She doesn''t believe it. When her magic power reaches a certain level, she won''t be able to create one or two illusions!


    "What''s the real environment we''re in now?" Guan Xiaoyu thought a little and asked again.


    Huo Qilin directly shrinks her body, and the dreamland goes out with her actions. Huo Qilin lay on his back and answered, "here, this is the real environment we are in."


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised by the real environment. Under their feet, there are countless rolling fire red lava surging, which makes people feel spectacular and incredible at the same time. And all around them, there were flames burning.


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu''s curiosity was picked up. It''s rare for her to smile and catch up with the flame.


    The flame was pinched by Guan Xiaoyu and twisted restlessly. Guan Xiaoyu poked it with her index finger, and it twisted even more.


    Guan Xiaoyu wants to poke again. Huo Qilin, who has shrunk to the shape of a cub, giggles and rolls on the ground, begging for mercy in tears, "master! Stop poking! I''ll itch to death if I poke any more! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was even more surprised by his plea for mercy. She is not blind. What she pokes is the flame in her hand. Does it have anything to do with the fire unicorn?


    Huo Qilin is very sad. The more Guan Xiaoyu pokes at him, the more he can''t control his body. He is so ticklish that he falls to the ground and rolls back and forth. He can''t say everything.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw it like that, and knew that it was not deceiving herself, or she would not be doing it there. So there must be some connection between Huo Qilin and those strange flames.


    In the past, the fire on Huo Qilin suddenly disappeared, but their environment became fiery in vain; Now she just pinches the flame in her hand, but Huo Qilin rolls around there, as if being scratched


    Can we say that those flames are actually part of Huo Qilin''s body?


    In order to confirm her doubts, Guan Xiaoyu simply pinches the flames in her hands. As expected, Huo Qilin, who falls on the ground, rolls violently again, and his mouth laughs out of breath.


    After confirming the relationship between flame and Huo Qilin, all previous doubts are cleared away. Guan Xiaoyu is no longer concerned about this.


    She released her hand and turned her eyes to Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun was lying on the ground with his eyes closed all the time. His face was ruddy and he looked good. Guan Xiaoyu squatted down beside him. Her soft hand caressed his face and gave him a smile.


    At this time, Che Lingjun seemed to feel something and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s concerned eyes, he was stunned for a moment. After a long time, he remembered what happened before. He immediately grabbed Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and asked, "where''s the broken sword? I''m rude to the emperor. I don''t want to teach him a lesson! "


    Guan Xiaoyu naturally knows his mood, but he does not agree with his stubborn behavior. Most of the time, if the other side is too strong, she will choose to avoid the edge first, and then implement the curve strategy to save the country when she has the opportunity, so as to win over the opponent with the minimum cost.


    So when she saw Che Lingjun impulsively attack again and again, and suffered a big loss, but she didn''t know how bad she was, she couldn''t understand. There are a thousand or even ten thousand ways to deal with an enemy. Why use the most difficult way.


    She pulled the hem of Che Lingjun''s clothes to attract his attention.


    Che Lingjun was still in a state of high anger, looking back with an angry face. When he came into contact with Guan Xiaoyu''s disapproving eyes, he was surprised and gave himself a smile. He was very ashamed that he would be angry from other places on his beloved.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to worry about his mood. She just wants to tell him that a successful person, especially a successful man, can''t meet the enemy.


    "Ah Che, come closer. I have something to say to you." Guan Xiaoyu hooked his little finger and motioned to Che Lingjun to attach his ear.


    Che Lingjun moved according to his words, only listening to Guan Xiaoyu''s gentle tone, but he said with a loud voice, "you just wanted to find that black sword, didn''t you?"


    Che Lingjun was stunned. He didn''t know why Guan Xiaoyu asked. The broken sword deceived him. He was the emperor of the dragon family. How could he bear it!


    "Jiuer! Of course, I want to find it alone! You can see what he just did. Hum, the fire dragon is not powerful. He thinks I am a sick cat! " Che Lingjun''s chest was undulating and his anger was surging.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned, patted the back of his hand placidly, and calmly analyzed, "of course I can see what it does, but I can also see what you do! How old are you, Archer


    After listening to Guan Xiaoyu''s words, Che Lingjun became a fool. He couldn''t turn a corner in his head. He asked naively, "I''m twenty, and soon I''ll be twenty-one."


    Guan Xiaoyu shakes her head and sighs, deeply feeling that her IQ has been insulted. She meant to ask Che Lingjun to reflect on himself instead of asking him to answer the question of how old he is this year.


    "Ah Che, do you think I''m asking your age? Oh, you used to be very smart. How come your IQ is almost zero now? You can be impulsive, but have you ever thought about the consequences of impulsivity! Or do you think your strength can defeat that black sword in seconds? " Guan Xiaoyu spoke sternly and looked directly into Che Lingjun''s eyes.


    Che Lingjun said to Xiao Yu that he was too impulsive, but he was unconvinced when he thought of the arrogance of black sword. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I don''t have any magic power, but I also have self-respect! It''s trampling my self-esteem under my feet. If I don''t resist, I''ll be a loser! "


    Guan Xiaoyu saw his indignant appearance and was silent for a moment. When he calmed down a little, he asked earnestly, "so, acher, where do you put me? Ask yourself, can you fight it? If you lose, the result is likely to be death. Do you want me to lose you from now on? Or you don''t care about my feelings at all, just take it out on your own? Yes


    Che Lingjun is silenced by Guan Xiaoyu''s series of questions. Yes, why did he forget to think about what jiu''er would do if he lost and died


    Seeing that he was silent, Guan Xiaoyu''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "I can tell you that if you want to die, you have to hurry up. I''m waiting for you to die soon, so that I can turn my head and give you a dozen green hats, so that you can''t die in peace! Not only will I not let you close your eyes, but I will also take your baby to marry someone else, let your baby call other men dad, and give your muguoquan to other men as a dowry! "


    Che Lingjun was shocked when he heard that. At the thought of that possibility, he felt as if he was going to die. no He didn''t believe that his jiuer would be that kind of heartless bad woman!


    "No! Jiuer! You will never do that! You are such a good woman, I don''t believe you would do that! If I die, you will never marry me Che Lingjun grasped Guan Xiaoyu''s hand tightly with his backhand, and there was fear in his eyes. Although he was sure of what he said, his frightened eyes betrayed him.


    Yes, he doesn''t have that confidence. Jiu''er is really excellent. He has always expressed his love unilaterally. Jiu''er has never loved him as much as he did. Maybe jiu''er''s remarks are not just casual


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt, and the more he grasped Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t break away from his bondage, but he said coldly, "is that right? Are you sure? "


    With only two questions, Che Lingjun let go of Guan Xiaoyu''s hand with a pale face and took a step backward, just like eggplant beaten by frost.


    Guan Xiaoyu gave him a bang and said angrily, "hum, silly!"


    Che Lingjun was stunned, and then he was happy. He grabbed Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, pulled her into his arms, and cheered happily, "Oh, I knew my jiuer would not be that kind of bad woman. Good... Good... "

 Chapter 120

    Guan Xiaoyu rolled her eyes in his arms and said angrily, "what''s good! You are going to die beyond your capacity. What else can I do! I really don''t understand how you are not smart when you should be smart, but stupid when you shouldn''t be stupid! "


    Che Lingjun beauty in the arms, let Guan Xiaoyu blame, will point the head like a chicken pecking rice, "yes, nine son said right, this time is my thoughtless. According to jiuer, what should we do about this? Jiuer, I''m your man. You can''t just sit and watch me being bullied by an outsider and ignore me! "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "if you dare to bully the man who manages Xiaoyu, I will not make it better! But acher, there are 110000 ways to deal with the enemy. Why should we rush for a while. The black sword claimed that he had been waiting for me for thousands of years. He came up with me and wanted to follow me. Are you afraid you will not be able to deal with it without a chance


    Che Lingjun''s eyes lit up immediately when he was in charge of Xiaoyu, and he said, "hiss, I knew my jiuer would not sit by and watch me being bullied! Well, my husband knows what to do! Hum, broken sword, you are so rude to the emperor. Just wait for the emperor''s revenge


    Guan xiaoyuyi smiles in Che Lingjun''s arms, and the two throw their eyes at the black sword in the air. Black sword suddenly felt a lot of pressure. What the hell are those two men and women laughing like thieves doing? I''m not talking about how to deal with myself


    The sword of black sword shakes for no reason. I have a bad feeling.


    Under the two men''s hostile eyes, the black sword slowly and slowly flies backward, trying to fade out of their sight, but


    Che Lingjun''s eyes were shining, and his face was in high spirits at the moment, which was quite different from his previous behavior. He touched the top of Guan Xiaoyu''s hair and said, "jiuer, I''ve figured out a way to clean up that broken sword. Just look at it!"


    Guan Xiaoyu raises her eyebrows and doubts Che Lingjun''s words. However, seeing that he is so confident, she doesn''t say anything disheartened. She just follows him in silence and wants to see what he does.


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu finished, then motioned to Guan Xiaoyu to wait in place, and he speeded up to chase in the direction of the disappearance of the black sword.


    The magic power of black sword is much higher than that of Che Lingjun. It stops when it flies far away from Guan and Jun, and even can''t see their shadow.


    It wait and wait, did not see two people chasing, slightly relieved. Can wait and wait, still didn''t see two people chase figure, just relaxed that tone immediately raised up again.


    "My God! They are too slow! Is something wrong? It''s not right. Our two most powerful characters are all here. There''s no reason why there will be any more accidents... Shhh... Something''s wrong... It''s really wrong... "Black sword hovered in the air and murmured.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no figure of Guan and Jun. black sword was flustered. It anxiously looked at the road, uneasy. After waiting, it can''t afford to wait any longer.


    The reason is that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t care about his attitude.


    It clearly remembers that the Phoenix master once said that he didn''t want it to be neither enemy nor self, and even hurt the subordinates of the people she cared about! Now the Phoenix Lord didn''t come for a long time, it''s very likely that he turned around and left.


    With this in mind, black sword immediately turned its head, looked for its way and quickly went back.


    It turned back not far from the original road. It happened to meet Che Lingjun, who came slowly. But it didn''t see Guan Xiaoyu''s shadow. It got worried and immediately asked, "stupid dragon! Where''s the master! Where have you got the master! "


    When Che Lingjun heard the tone of black sword, his pretty face sank and he squinted at it and did not speak.


    Black sword is very proud, and there is no Guan Xiaoyu at this time, so it will not give Che Lingjun a good face. But what it never thought was that Che Lingjun dared to give it a handle. He was a bastard!


    "Speak! Are you dumb? " Black sword is burning with anger, and its rough voice sounds terrifying because of its anger.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Che Lingjun''s reaction is different from that before.


    He opened his face, took out his ears, and replied in a tone ten times more arrogant than black sword, "Yo, dumb, you don''t have to roar so loud, I can hear you."


    Black sword belongs to the spirit class, the mind can''t compare with human''s activity, and naturally can''t hear the meaning of Che Lingjun''s words for a moment. Leng for a long time, he just reaction come over, the original car Ling Jun this boy unexpectedly is in disguised form to say it is dumb!


    Aware of this, black sword''s high anger can be imagined. The tip of the sword clangs and suddenly approaches Che Lingjun''s body.


    "Stupid dragon! You dare to call me dumb! Don''t you want to live! " The black sword threatened fiercely.


    Without blinking an eye, Che Lingjun stretched his neck to the tip of the black sword and said with a smile, "I''ll scold you. How can I do that? Yeah! If you have seed, you will cut me! Anyway, jiuer in our family can''t see anything. "


    After listening to Che Lingjun''s words, Heijian was so angry that his sword trembled and trembled. Several times, he thought that he would just go down and take Che Lingjun in two parts, but he was afraid of the consequences of Guan Xiaoyu''s anger.


    As a result, Rao shiheijian''s mana is more than a little bit higher than that of Che Lingjun, but he is stunned that he has nothing to do with Che Lingjun.


    When Che Lingjun saw that he had not moved for a long time, he let out a proud "hum", raised his fingertips lightly, and pulled away the black sword. After pulling it out, he snorted with great disdain, "eggshell! Just like you, you also want to follow my jiuer. It''s a dream


    Black sword was so despised by Che Lingjun. He was so angry, but how could he be angry again. This man is the master''s man. What can I do with him! Ah, it''s strange that I was blind before and got into such a living hell!


    Black sword''s depression is not mentioned.


    As for Guan Xiaoyu, she wanted to train Che Lingjun, so she waited in the same place as he said. Can wait and wait, wait and wait, never see car Lingjun back. She is very clear about the weight of Che Lingjun. She is afraid that Che Lingjun will suffer a big loss under the hand of black sword. She can''t help but start to worry. She looks at Che Lingjun in the direction of disappearing. Her pretty eyebrows are twisted into two twist.


    Just when she couldn''t help but want to have a look at the past, there were two voices in the distance.


    She stood still and looked.


    I saw a black and a white light in the distance, and soon came to her. But it was Che Lingjun and the black sword.


    Che Lingjun, with a smile on his face, cried out to Guan Xiaoyu, "Hey, jiuer, I''m back for my husband!"


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that he was safe and sound, a high hanging mental arithmetic was put down. But then I thought that once he had been away for such a long time, I got angry. Well, you Che Lingjun, you know it worries me!


    She pursed, snorted and turned away.


    Che Lingjun was stunned. He didn''t understand how he made the little beauty unhappy again. He touched his head, a face of inexplicable, but also dare not do more stay, quickly followed up.


    At this time, the black sword snatched in front of him, Baba around Guan Xiaoyu, flattered and said, "master, don''t be angry, no matter where you go, Xiao Hei will follow you! That stupid dragon knows how to annoy his master. Xiao Hei is going to dump him with you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu stopped, took a look at the black sword, and said in a cold voice, "you are not a good thing! Get out of here


    Black sword''s flattery is not patting, but patting on the horse''s leg. I can imagine the depression in my heart.


    At this time, Che Lingjun catches up. When he sees this scene, he makes fun of it and says, "Hey, I want to take advantage of jiu''er''s anger to pick up our relationship. Hum, I really don''t want to clean up! Jiuer, it''s a good scolding. If you don''t have any more dregs, you have to let it go! "


    Guan Xiaoyu held her arms and watched the two of them fight each other. Her face was as black as water. She had reached the edge of the volcano eruption.


    As soon as Che Lingjun took care of Xiaoyu, he knew that his face was not good and immediately shut up.


    He is wise, but black sword is a dull one. How can he be wise? He is choking with BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    Guan Xiaoyu took a deep breath. As soon as she closed her eyes, she couldn''t help but clap it!


    Che Lingjun saw the opportunity early and hid behind Guan Xiaoyu early. Therefore, the palm didn''t affect him.


    But black sword is not so lucky. I saw it wail in the air, and once again it was photographed thousands of meters away by the beloved owner. After a long time, the air still reverberated with its sad cry, like a string of pathetic ellipsis.


    Che Lingjun wiped his forehead secretly, thinking, fortunately, I saw the opportunity early, otherwise I would have come to the same end as that stupid sword.


    After shooting the black sword, Guan Xiaoyu''s mood improved a little. With a flick of her sleeve, she didn''t look at the car, so she turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Che Lingjun followed up in silence.


    Feng ling''er and others had been following Guan Xiaoyu. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu had gone, they all started to follow. But they didn''t follow closely. After all, Guan Xiaoyu was still angry. They didn''t want to be the cannon fodder of others.


    After the crowd left, the forgotten mini version of Huo Qilin jumped up and ran to catch up with them. As he ran awkwardly, he cried out, "master! Don''t leave me! Wait for me


    As soon as Huo Qilin''s figure disappeared, the black sword, which Guan Xiaoyu had patted, came back, shouting in the same panic voice as Huo Qilin, "master! Don''t leave me! Wait for me


    Walking in the front of Guan Xiaoyu just sulky, completely did not carefully identify the location, walking, suddenly no way.


    Che Lingjun was upset by Guan Xiaoyu, so he only dared to go one or two steps behind Guan Xiaoyu, and did not dare to go too close.


    Guan Xiaoyu stops suddenly, his heart is not wilting, so he bumps into Guan Xiaoyu. In order to stabilize his figure, he hugged Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu is in the air, where can he be presumptuous. As soon as his body was held by him, he immediately struggled fiercely and said in a hate voice, "what are you doing! Don''t let me go


    At this time, Che Lingjun was just like a scoundrel. Instead, he hugged Guan Xiaoyu more tightly.


    "Jiuer, I won''t let it go! If you don''t let it go, don''t let it go! " He even put his head on Guan Xiaoyu''s shoulder.


    Guan Xiaoyu is very angry. She pats him and pokes him with her elbow. But he is just like a dog skin plaster. Whatever Guan Xiaoyu does, he will let go.


    Guan Xiaoyu was so angry that he grabbed his hand and took a bite of it.


    Che Lingjun was bitten and "sizzled" to take a breath of cold air, but he took Guan Xiaoyu''s arm more tightly, which made Guan Xiaoyu''s heart ache. But Che Lingjun''s stubbornness made Guan Xiaoyu relax first.


    Seeing the teeth imprint on the back of Che Lingjun''s hand, Guan Xiaoyu''s anger finally disappeared.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t speak. She let him turn and look.


    Che Lingjun carefully examined Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth. When he didn''t find the injury, his nervous heart fell to the ground. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu had been looking at herself, he rarely had some clever appearance. He fondly touched her soft hair and asked her, "how do you look at me like this?"


    Guan Xiaoyu blinked her eyes and felt that her eyes were a little sour. She also can''t say clearly the mood now, because no one will treat her like Che Lingjun. Never... Neve

 Chapter 121

    In the past, she was standing high among women. She was a queen and a woman; Standing among men, she is a competitor and a mortal business enemy. No woman tries to be close to her and be her best friend, and no man tries to please her and flatter her. The men who approach her have different purposes, or swallow her, or cling to her.


    She didn''t know what love was, and she didn''t know what it was like to be loved with all her heart. Today, Che Lingjun once again let her feel, feel.


    Yes, maybe compared with other men in the world, Che Lingjun is not the best, and even has some imperfections, but he pays the most attention to her.


    She felt that Che Lingjun had that kind of charm, which made her feel dependent. With him by her side, she felt as if she had the whole world.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart was filled with emotion and moved. The whole heart was occupied by this soft emotion.


    She felt sour and astringent in her eyes, and something would break through the limitation of her eyes and rush out. No, she can''t show the weak side in front of outsiders. She always boasts of being strong and never allows herself to be a weak woman!


    She stubbornly turned her head away and refused to see the car again. Ling Jun''s gentle face.


    She was afraid that if she looked on, she would be trapped in his tenderness and could not extricate herself. She would never be like herself again.


    Che Lingjun is confused by Guan Xiaoyu''s repeated emotions. He touches his head again and feels powerless. Ah, his jiuer is really a hard woman to please. However, who told him that he just liked her? Everything is fate. If fate should be like this, let her be happy.


    With this thought, Che Lingjun''s mood calmed down. He gently hugged Guan Xiaoyu''s body back to his arms, sighed and said, "good jiuer, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m the one who was bitten. I don''t cry. What do you have to cry for? Well, well, don''t cry any more. I''m so sorry for my husband. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth was very stubborn, and he was told the truth by Che Lingjun. He sobbed and emphasized, "who said I was crying! I''m so good. I''m crying for nothing! I just got sand in my eyes, and I just flew so fast that I was caught cold by the wind. What do you know! Don''t talk if you don''t understand! "


    Che Lingjun was blocked, but he was not angry. He lovingly kisses Guan Xiaoyu on the forehead and compromises again. "Good, good, bad for my husband. I don''t want to talk about it anymore. Jiuer in our family is the most capable woman in the world. How can she cry? That''s what a little girl can do


    On hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu immediately arched her head from Che Lingjun''s arms and exclaimed, "well, you dare to laugh at me for being a little girl! See if I don''t deal with you! "


    Che Lingjun only felt wronged. She said she was crying. She refused to admit it. She said she was not crying. She thought he was laughing at her. God, this wife is getting more and more difficult.


    Guan Xiaoyu said to clean up and then clean up, and then beat him.


    Che Lingjun didn''t dare to hide. He had to stand straight and let Guan Xiaoyu hit him with his head. It doesn''t hurt. On the contrary, it has the illusion of flirting.


    If you want to say that, you can''t blame him for thinking like this. His jiuer never did this kind of action. Before, jiuer would have killed the enemy if he didn''t do it!


    Now it''s just like playing. Che Lingjun is in a good mood. He laughs and cries. He wants to do more.


    After the crowd saw the two people this scene, have made a big red face, uncomfortable to turn his head away. They are not like these two masters. They are not afraid of others'' jokes. Of course, there is no one else here except their subordinates.


    Huo Qilin and Heijian are behind the crowd. They can be caught in the scene of two people hugging and fighting.


    With a chirp, Huo Qilin raised his two forepaws to cover his eyes and exclaimed, "ah, ah, I don''t see anything - I don''t see anything." but his small eyes could not help but peep out of his fingers and stare curiously.


    Black sword can''t see Che Lingjun getting close to his master. Seeing this scene, he was so angry that his sword trembled. He looked like he wanted to chop Che Lingjun alive.


    In vain, Che Lingjun regained his mind and accurately captured the position of Xuan black sword, giving black sword an unpredictable and meaningful sight.


    The sight of others seems to be nothing, but in the eyes of black sword, it''s amazing. Che Lingjun just despised it with this kind of eyes, this! Clearly is not put it in the eyes of the eyes ~ hateful, it is to anger it!


    Che Lingjun killed the spirit of black sword with his eyes, and his mood was even better. At this time, Guan Xiaoyu also stopped her evil hand and nestled in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Tired? " Che Lingjun asked with concern.


    Guan Xiaoyu "cut" a, return a way, "you this wood, hit not to return a hand to scold not to return a mouth, meaningless! Go back With that, she closed her eyes and summoned Lingyu out with her mind.


    For the appearance of Lingyu out of thin air, people are not surprised.


    The spirit things around their master are extraordinary. They will not be surprised if they see more.


    It is precisely because of this that Lingyu''s magnificent appearance did not attract people''s attention.


    When Lingyu arrived, Guan Xiaoyu told her, "Lingyu, take us out. All the weapons here have been destroyed by the broken sword. We have to find another place."


    Lingyu follows the order and immediately starts to detect the whereabouts of the weapon.


    After listening to Guan Xiaoyu''s command, Heijian realized that her crisis had not been solved. If you don''t do something, the host will not want to be himself.


    "Master! Xiao Hei is wrong! Xiao Hei no longer dare to fight against the Dragon Emperor! Master, please take in Xiao Hei! " Black sword screams miserably, deeply afraid that the master will ignore him, the body of the sword stands up, blocking the way of Guan Xiaoyu and others.


    Guan Xiaoyu glared at it and ordered, "go away! Don''t be disobedient


    Black sword wants to cry without tears. He regrets his impulse. If you don''t offend Che Lingjun, you won''t be disliked by the owner. If you don''t make trouble with Che Lingjun, you won''t let the owner even look at you.


    It''s ten thousand regrets now. It''s a pity that regret medicine is hard to buy in the world.


    The hilt of the black sword was pulled down, and it was no longer as high-profile as before. After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned to Che Lingjun and said in his rough voice, "Your Majesty, you are the husband of the Phoenix master, that is, half of Xiao Hei''s master. Please accept Xiao Hei''s worship!" With that, the black sword fell flat at the foot of Che Lingjun and fell into the ground.


    After finishing this action, he said, "Xiao Hei has been disrespectful to his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Please forgive Xiao Hei for his loyalty to his master. As long as his majesty is willing to forgive Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei will put you in the same position as his master and respect you in the future."


    Che Lingjun didn''t answer. He just stood with his hands down and looked down at it unfathomably.


    Black sword didn''t get a response from Che Lingjun. He was worried for a moment. If Che Lingjun didn''t forgive him, the owner would not accept him. Then he would have suffered in vain for thousands of years!


    Therefore, it is forced to bear the grievances in the heart, unwilling to continue to say flattering words, "Your Majesty, Xiaohei really knows that it is wrong, Xiaohei has eyes and does not know Taishan! Will you forgive Xiao Hei? "


    Che Lingjun''s ice and snow like figure, can''t you hear the reluctance in the tone of black sword?


    Just ask, who would be like this broken sword at the bottom of the day, saying words of asking others to forgive, but with the tone of "settle accounts after autumn" and "don''t fall into my hands, or I will cut you to death".


    Oh, was he a three-year-old? So you want him to forgive? It''s just wishful thinking!

 Chapter 122

    "Well, do you think that after you have almost killed the emperor again and again, if you speak to the emperor in such a reluctant tone, the emperor will forgive you? Should I say you are too naive or too naive? Well Che Lingjun raised the handle of the black sword with his toes, and his tone was proud.


    Black sword was very angry in his heart, but he had to swallow his anger, "what do you want?"


    Che Lingjun raised his mouth and said, "what do I want? Hum, I don''t want to do anything! I just want you to get away from my woman! "


    The black sword was trampled on the hilt by Che Lingjun. For a magic weapon, it was equivalent to being beaten in the face. But these are not worth mentioning in front of the Phoenix master.


    What''s self-esteem? What''s small!


    Che Lingjun was noncommittal. Other people''s past has nothing to do with him. He just needs to take care of his present. As for the black sword, if you want to follow jiu''er, you have to be obedient to him, otherwise he will never let it get better!


    Before, when they came over, black sword killed so many magic weapons that followed behind jiu''er, and he could see its ability more or less. However, even if it has the ability, it can''t take the master as the master!


    Like black sword, if you put it in the mortal world, it is a typical Diao Nu! Diao Nu has no status. As a master, he must teach well, or he won''t be able to win.


    With this in mind, Che Lingjun stepped on the black sword under his feet and said in a deep voice, "are you afraid that you will rob the emperor''s wife? Hum, even if you want to rob, you have to see if our jiuer has that heart for you. I just can''t stand your arrogance. You keep saying what kind of subordinates you are, but what do you do and what do you do? What kind of subordinates you should have! "


    The black sword was trampled by Che Lingjun and subconsciously began to struggle. When he heard Che Lingjun say this, his struggling body stopped again. He was speechless for a long time. It seemed that he was waking up his words and deeds.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun stood side by side, and did not mean to stop him at all.


    In her opinion, the black sword is really a bad lesson. If in her time, such a blind guy would have been killed countless times.


    Che Lingjun gave it a lesson, just to give it a bully, so as not to offend others later.


    With the connivance of Guan Xiaoyu''s room, Che Lingjun is more unscrupulous in teaching black sword. Seeing that Heijian stopped struggling because of his words, he was very satisfied.


    "Little black, right? I ask you, how do you know that I am the Dragon Emperor? " Che Lingjun stepped on the body of the black sword and asked seriously.


    Black sword continues to send Leng, don''t understand car Ling Jun why some ask. Isn''t he a dragon, and he claims to be the emperor of the dragon? Can''t that mean that he is the emperor of the dragon?


    Black sword said in an inexplicable way, "don''t you have the dragon body now? You still call yourself the emperor. A fool can guess your identity, ok..."


    "There''s more than one dragon."


    "It''s true that you are not the only one, but you are the only one who kills the dragon. Moreover, you will only be attracted by the blood of the dragon family, because only the blood of the dragon family can make you shape your body as soon as possible."


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu listen to the explanation of black sword, and at the same time solve the reason why black sword stabbed Che Lingjun uncontrollably.


    However, Huo Qilin listened in, but he felt very innocent and said in a depressed voice, "asshole, why do you still suck my blood! Just now, if it wasn''t for the master''s help, my life would have been told. Do you know? "


    Black sword doesn''t want to pay attention to Huo Qilin''s clamor, but now Huo Qilin has signed a soul contract with the Phoenix master, which is the subordinate of the Phoenix master. If he wants to get the consent of the Phoenix master, he can''t offend all the people under her hand.


    Previously, he was willful and reckless, and accidentally offended the Dragon Emperor. Now, because of that, his future has been ruined. It can''t be worse.


    With that in mind, black sword explained, "you''re the one who wants to suck your blood! Ben Zun is an ancient artifact. If you don''t touch meat for a long time, you have to be full of it. If you don''t have enough, how can you talk. What''s more, although your Kirin family is not as good as the dragon family, they can also serve as small snacks for xiarunkou. "


    The words make Huo Qilin''s eyes full of anger, and he will rush to follow the black sword theory with his paw. At this time, Che Lingjun stretched out a hand, took it by the neck and pulled it away, saying, "little guy, I''ll stay. I haven''t finished my account with it yet!"


    Huo Qilin is more interesting than black sword. He is held by Che Lingjun and gives Guan Xiaoyu a sad look. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu has no extra reaction, he has to form a group and roll to Guan Xiaoyu''s feet.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at its wronged appearance and bent down to hold it in her arms.


    Huo Qilin was held in Guan Xiaoyu''s arms, and his whole body was full of red flames, especially his face, which was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    Che Lingjun was startled by the fire on his body. He wanted to rush up and tear off huoqilin nervously. Guan Xiaoyu raised her hand to stop his action. She lifted her mouth and said, "it''s OK. Kirin''s fire won''t hurt me. Just teach your slave!"


    With Xiaoyu''s reminding, Che Lingjun thought of the fire. Looking at the mini version of Huo Qilin in Guan Xiaoyu''s arms once again, it turns out that Guan Xiaoyu is not half uncomfortable, but Huo Qilin himself. His whole head is almost buried in Guan Xiaoyu''s clothes, and he seems to be shy.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was ok, Che Lingjun was relieved.


    He turned his eyes back to the black sword, ran over the black sword with his toes for a while, and continued the previous unfinished bullying.


    "Hei, come on. Let''s go on with the accounts. I really don''t understand. You know the relationship between the Phoenix master and me. Why do you want to make me unhappy? Does the emperor seem to be such a bully? He also said that you don''t pay attention to the Phoenix master at all. When you say that you are loyal, I''m afraid you just say it? " Che Lingjun''s query shot out like a barrage, straight to the black sword down speechless.


    Don''t say it''s Che Lingjun''s criticism. Even if it''s Heijian himself, he is regretful for remembering the past.


    Ah, if I had known earlier that Guan Xiaoyu was the Phoenix master of this generation, how could it not have long eyes to provoke Che Lingjun.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Che Lingjun, who is a must for revenge, will never miss such an opportunity to trick him.


    Black sword was full of depression, secretly gritted his teeth, forced to resist the impulse to cut people, lowered his voice and said to Che Lingjun, "evil dragon! What do you want? "


    Che Lingjun took out his ear and asked, "what did you say? The voice is too small for me to hear. Let''s hear it with your thick voice


    Black sword naturally knew that he meant it. He was gnashing his teeth for a while, but he had nothing to do with it. After all, he has to say a few words for himself in front of the Phoenix master. How dare he offend him again.


    In desperation, black sword made a compromise again and said, "OK! You are cruel! As long as you are willing to speak for me in front of the Phoenix master, you can do anything you want me to do in the future! "


    Che Lingjun and so on is it this words, smell speech eyebrow tail a pick, face finally have a smile appearance, say a way, "this is your own say, don''t back to regret at that time!"


    Black sword hated the tone of Che Lingjun. It claimed that it was an ancient artifact. In its eyes, Che Lingjun was equivalent to the existence of ants. If the ants dare to question the ancient artifact, they are just looking for extinction.


    If it had been put in the past, with the temperament of black sword, Che Lingjun would have followed those magic weapons. But who can tell that Che Lingjun has a good life? If he marries Bai Fumei, he is also a powerful man with powerful magic power and powerful status!


    Such a master, such a lineup, that is to give it ten courage, it also dare not turn the sky


    The only solution is compromise. Compromise, compromise, compromise.


    So black sword took a step back and made an oath, "well, I swear to the ninth five day God. If I violate what I said today, I will be punished by the oath rules!"


    As soon as the oath was made, the whole body of black sword was immediately shrouded by a colorful star from the sky, and every word it just swore appeared above the colorful star.


    The words floated and rotated over the black sword, and at last "BIU ~ BIU ~ BIU ~" shot away at its body. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    The word of the oath enters behind the black sword, and the colorful stars disappear.


    Guan Xiaoyu is so curious that she looks at Feng linger and others who have been doing Bi Shangguan all the time. Feng ling''er is as smart as ice and snow. She responds immediately and goes forward to explain.


    "Master Feng, that colorful star is actually the light of rules here. No matter how noble your status is, no matter what your race is, once you make an oath, the light of rules will come. The oath that people once took will be embedded in their souls. As long as they do something contrary to the oath, the light of rules can tear it to pieces! "


    Feng ling''er''s words made Guan Xiaoyu feel the malice of the world. She only thought the colorful stars were beautiful, but she never thought it would be so harmful.


    At the moment of her tongue, Feng ling''er went on to say, "the horror of the light of rules is not only to tear up the punished things, but also to tear up not only the noumenon of things, but also the spirit of things, which will make the soul of the punished things fly away, and there is no possibility of reincarnation!"


    After Feng ling''er''s deep and thorough explanation, Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu realized at the same time.


    It seems that black sword is sincere. Otherwise, knowing the light of rules, how could it make such an oath?


    They both looked at each other and turned their mouths. They thought in their hearts - Hey, this black sword is finally in my hands.


    In this way, it took only half an hour for black sword to be targeted and left out in the cold.


    Such a change made black sword''s ambition plummet.


    Before that, it thought that there was only one way, that is, after returning to the Phoenix master, it must kill back jiuchongtian, a disgrace!


    However, the Phoenix Lord is that attitude, as if in a twinkling of an eye will it this also warm subordinate to throw to nine night cloud outside.


    The side room of black sword is very depressed, but Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun have a different scene.


    The two people just because of a burst of interaction, affectionate, the man from time to time to the woman''s Ye ear hair, the woman is water eyes with Jiao, gesture not to mention more intimate.


    Huo Qilin, who is held in Guan Xiaoyu''s arms, has never been able to deal with black sword. Seeing that black sword is ignored, he is very happy. Hum, what''s so great about that broken sword? It''s not that the master still doesn''t see it.


    Huo Qilin''s face is full of schadenfreude. He covers his mouth so small that he can hardly see it. He hides in Guan Xiaoyu''s arms and laughs.


    That pair of schadenfreude''s appearance was just seen by the black sword, it called a block in its heart. You know, ever since it came to the bottom of the mainland, the Huo Qilin has been crushed to death. He is the king of the underground world, and he is so angry and speechless that he is an outsider.


    Over the years, of course, black sword will no longer look at Huo Qilin. At present, he is so depressed when he takes a pen from something he despises. However, Huo Qilin''s backing now is the Phoenix master. He has no choice but to knock off his teeth and swallow his blood.

 Chapter 123

    Huo Qilin is also clever. Although he has the upper hand, he doesn''t hold on to Heijian''s pigtail. Instead, he just makes fun of him and goes back to his master''s arms comfortably.


    It thinks that it''s better to stay in the master''s fragrant arms than to struggle with that piece of scrap metal for half a day.


    Black sword saw that Huo Qilin was not talking to him, so he didn''t say much. Now that people have turned their attention away from it, it can''t be boring any more.


    So, led by Guan Xiaoyu, the group was guided by Huo Qilin, the king of the earth. It took them a long time to get out of the earth.


    When people see the sky again, they know that their place is in Dayang! And it''s close to the valley of seclusion!


    This makes Guan Xiaoyu depressed. They have been running for a long time, but they are standing still.


    In the face of Guan Xiaoyu''s depressed expression, Huo Qilin jumps out in time to answer the question. It said, "the master doesn''t know something. In fact, there is a wall between our underground world and the valley of seclusion. If we choose the wrong path, we are likely to enter the underground world by mistake. Originally, the underground world was five steps with one post and seven steps with one sentry. The guards were the weapons destroyed by the black sword before. Although these weapons are not the most harmful, they also protect the peace of the underground world for thousands of years.


    The king of Lingyu around the master is the cornerstone of weapons. With her call, weapons will all be called. After seeing the master, they were convinced by the master''s elegant demeanor and tried to be loyal to the master. The heart of the black sword was so arrogant that he couldn''t see all the weapons behave so lowly. In a rage, he destroyed them all. Therefore, today''s underground world is equivalent to an empty shell. Compared with it, the valley of seclusion will be more dangerous. "


    After listening to Huo Qilin''s explanation, Guan Xiaoyu and others understand what''s going on. They are still wondering why there are waves of artifacts coming out of this place, but they don''t mean them any harm. It turns out that they all owe it to master Lingyu and master Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu dispels her doubts and doesn''t waste any more time. She calls all the people together and wants to go back to the kingdom of Jin.


    On the way, fengling''er receives a flying pigeon. The pigeon brings an old yellow letter. The letter says that there has been no owner''s whereabouts for several years. Fengzu is very worried. Please contact Fengzu in time.


    Feng ling''er felt puzzled at that time. She only had a few months to follow the Phoenix master. How could she write and say that she had not contacted her for several years?


    With this doubt, Feng ling''er boldly suggests to Guan Xiaoyu that he should go back to the Feng base in Dayang first to have a look.


    Since Feng ling''er recognized Guan Xiaoyu as the main one, she would not hide from Guan Xiaoyu except for her dissatisfaction with Che Lingjun. After receiving such a strange letter, she explained her question to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu took the letter in her hand and looked at it. She felt inexplicable in her heart.


    She thought deeply and said, "it''s very strange. I''ll go back to dayangfeng main base with you to have a look!"


    So, a group of people led by Feng ling''er back to the Fengzu base in Dayang.


    The Fengzu base is very desolate, so there is only one gatekeeper left, and all the others are gone. Feng ling''er goes in, and the old man who guards the door doesn''t even know her. He thinks it''s a rich family who has gone to the wrong place.


    Feng ling''er sees that the base of Feng nationality has become like that. Even the old man who guards the gate doesn''t know her. This change makes her feel uneasy inexplicably. Can''t you say that something really happened to the Feng clan? Otherwise, there''s no reason why even the base of the central government is so depressed.


    The old doorman came forward, salivating and flattering, and said, "madam, are you taking all the young ladies and gentlemen of your family for an outing? I''m very happy to see you. Do you need me to be a guide for you


    Feng ling''er relies on her identity. Although she is anxious in her heart, she still looks disgusted. Her pretty eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t have eyes above the top like Feng linger. As a leader, she knows clearly when to do what, who to do and how to deal with.


    The most important thing, like the old guard, is to make him feel that you treat him as a character, say three or two good words, and take a few mouthfuls of misty soup. He can absolutely tell you everything.


    After Feng ling''er ignored each other for a long time, Guan Yan stepped forward and said to him with a smile, "grandfather, I''m really sorry. My mother is cold and doesn''t like chatting with outsiders. I''ve offended you a lot. Please forgive me for being big."


    The old man looked at the direction of Guan Xiaoyu and saw the woman in front of him with a smile on her eyebrow and a gentle look in his eyes. He exuded a kind of calm and approachable temperament, which is really rare.


    You know, the boundary of Dayang is the boundary of a hero based on his strength. For a man like him, no one can say that he is respectful. It''s good if he doesn''t hit the bottom of the well. Therefore, when Guan Xiaoyu spoke to him gently and politely, his eyes were all round. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Dear lady, are you talking to an old man?" The old man was flattered, excited and incredulous.


    Guan Yan smiles again and says, "you heard me right, Grandpa. I''m just talking to you. Just now my mother''s attitude is not good. I''m here to make amends to you. "


    The old man confirmed that Guan Xiaoyu was talking to himself. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    "Ouch! How does this make you! The little old man is just a pariah. How can he be worthy of the young lady''s apology. Previously, my wife didn''t want to talk to me. That''s normal. " The old man was doing small work all the way there. However, he didn''t dare to accept Guan Xiaoyu''s courtesy. He was so scared that he stepped back.


    Guan Xiaoyu was sincere. Seeing the old man''s behavior, she didn''t distinguish from him any more. She said her purpose directly, "grandfather, since you don''t want to accept this gift from a little girl, it''s inconvenient for a little girl to ask for it. However, the little girl still has a good thing to ask for. I hope my grandfather can tell me the truth. "


    The old man replied, "dear young lady, if you have something to tell me, I will tell you everything."


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed again and said, "this is what happened. Our surname is Feng. We left Dayang a few years ago because of a big event. This house is the house of our Feng family. But when we come back a few years later, the old house has become the present appearance of decline. It''s really amazing. I just want to know where we feng people have gone and whether we have encountered any difficulties. We have a good life now. We have to help each other, don''t we? Grandpa, if you have any news about them, please let me know. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s affectionate words moved the old man, and her good feeling for the noble lady who looked like an immortal increased a little bit.


    "To tell you the truth, young lady, I haven''t met any people from the Phoenix family... But I''ve heard of the Phoenix family. Xiao Lao Er used to be a prodigal in this suburb. He made a living by picking up wasteland. Three years ago, the caretaker of the house found him and lent him the house. I remember that the caretaker said that the owner of the house happened to be Feng. The man in charge also said that he didn''t want anything for the house to be lent to him, so he just asked him to leave a message for those who were looking for the family, saying, "if you want to find them, go to the kingdom of Jin."


    The old man fell into memory and told Guan Xiaoyu everything he knew. When Guan Xiaoyu heard the word "the state of Jin", she had something in her mind.


    The content is just to pray for peace for the Phoenix Lord, return as soon as possible, and protect the kingdom of Jin.


    Guan Xiaoyu and other people are in a hurry to exercise power. They all come from the dragon. It happened to be in the eyes of the people and officials praying for blessings below. Immediately, the people cheered up, long live, long live the mountain like a tsunami swept across the whole city.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun in the state of Longhua look at each other, and the dragon''s tail falls from the air.


    In front of the praying team stood a familiar figure. Guan Xiaoyu has not yet opened her mouth, and the other side has already called out excitedly, "Jiu Er, is that you? You''ve finally come back safe and sound... "


    That voice is also ear tight, until hear that familiar voice, Guan Xiaoyu just confirmed what he thought. I didn''t expect that Guan Yanci, who had not seen him for a long time, would be at the forefront of the blessing team.


    At this time, Guan Yanci was wearing luxurious clothes and graceful posture. Although she looks very excited, but between the eyebrows and eyes is completely adult woman''s calm, happy is happy, the propriety is very appropriate.


    Between the actions, she has almost walked to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked carefully, only to find that this tube of tobacco has grown a lot. Look at her face again, it''s already taken off childishness and replaced with adulthood''s flattery. It''s really charming.


    The more Guan Xiaoyu looked at her carefully, the more shocked she was. This kind of maturity in temperament and manner is the most important thing. What happened to Guan Yanci? He was so mature in just a few months!


    While Guan Xiaoyu is puzzled, Guan xiaoyuci is also looking at her. The astonishment in Guan Yanci''s eyes is not less than Guan Xiaoyu''s. it seems that Guan Xiaoyu appears in front of her in the present state, which makes her feel very incredible.


    After looking at each other for a long time, they finally couldn''t restrain themselves and asked in unison: "sister Nianci, how did you grow so high? I''m mature, too. What happened? " This is what Guan Xiaoyu said.


    Guan Yanci said, "my God! Jiuer, you are getting younger and younger! Is there any adventure? "


    They asked in unison, but at the same time, they were stunned. In my heart, I was thinking about how strange the question was.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised a 45 degree smile and said gently, "sister Nianci, you''d better talk first. Please ~


    Guan Yanci is generally too curious about Guan Xiaoyu''s current state, and doesn''t postpone it any more. He says, "jiu''er, where have you been in recent years? Why haven''t you heard from him?"


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu heard what Guan Xiaoyu said, his doubts suddenly grew. How many years? It''s only a few months since I left. How can Guan Yanci use "these years"?


    If the letter Feng ling''er received was wrong, what about Guan Yanci? How to explain?


    Guan Yanci''s Bing Xueming is clever. She has witnessed it with her own eyes. How can such a character make such a low-level mistake!?


    In this way, the problem can only appear in themselves


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows are fixed and she looks at Feng linger''s direction.


    Feng ling''er is also in low eyebrow contemplation, but can''t figure out the solution, and it seems that she can''t figure out where the problem is. Guan Xiaoyu thought about it, vaguely guessed the key to the problem.


    Since I have been with fengling''er for a few years, the key point is that I have met fengling''er.


    What did you do after meeting fengling''er?


    Guan Xiaoyu can describe the common experience between herself and fengling''er without looking back.


    They first went to the valley of seclusion, and then from the valley of seclusion, they inadvertently broke into the underground world. After coming out of the seclusion Valley, they have seen Guan Yanci waiting outside. Therefore, the suspicion of seclusion Valley can be removed. So the problem is in the underground world.

 Chapter 124

    Guan Xiaoyu puts her eyes on Huo Qilin, who is nestled in her arms, and decides to let her answer.


    "Huo Qilin, you are the king of the underground world. Should you explain to me what''s going on?" Guan Xiaoyu pulled out the delicate and soft Unicorn horn of Huo Qilin, half threatening and half commanding.


    Huo Qilin was originally comfortable in his master''s arms. He didn''t know what was going on when he was sleeping. He was suddenly disturbed by Guan Xiaoyu. He wrinkled his lovely nose and wanted to wave Guan Xiaoyu''s hand away.


    However, as soon as its small claw was raised, it was caught by Guan Xiaoyu and held tightly. Guan Xiaoyu pinches it surprisingly hard. Now it is in the form of a cub, and its fur and horns are extremely soft. When Guan Xiaoyu pinches it so hard, he almost doesn''t squeeze out his tears.


    "Ouch, ouch! Master, spare your life! I don''t dare to do it again Huo Qilin wailed and begged for mercy.


    Guan Xiaoyu picked eyebrows to look at it, and did not relax the strength of the hand. Hum, this Huo Qilin, it is clear that it happened in its territory. It didn''t come forward to answer the questions and solve the doubts for its master at the first time. Did it think that the subordinate of Phoenix master was so easy to do!


    Seeing that Huo Qilin couldn''t muddle through, he had to follow Guan Xiaoyu''s meaning and explain, "as the master thinks, an hour in our underground world is a year on earth. Master, you have been in the underworld for a few hours, and a few years have passed outside. "


    After Huo Qilin''s explanation, all the questions are answered immediately.


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t help feeling that strange things happen every year. There are so many today. Looking at Guan Yanci''s face, which is obviously more years than herself, Guan Xiaoyu can''t help sighing.


    The counsellors under Feng ling''er''s hands have different expressions. They are glad to have it, but they don''t feel it. Anyway, they have never been neat.


    After being stunned for a moment, Guan Xiaoyu finally digests the underground Adventures of Guan Xiaoyu and others.


    She looked at Feng ling''er and looked after Xiao Yu. She wanted to say nothing.


    Feng ling''er''s temperament is direct. She can''t see that Guan Yanci is like this. She immediately says, "Nianci, don''t forget your identity! Phoenix master is here. You can say whatever you have. Everything will be decided by Phoenix master! "


    Guan Yanci was so drunk by Feng ling''er that he didn''t say anything anymore. He bowed to Guan Xiaoyu and said, "yes! Yes, sir! The thing is, three years after the Phoenix master''s death, the kingdom of Jin has changed dramatically. Our kingdom of Jin is no longer the original kingdom of Jin. "


    Guanxiaoyu listen to show eyebrow slightly Yang, for guanyanci''s words on the heart.


    Guan Yanci has always been a mature and staid person. If she had not really changed a lot, she would not have mentioned it as soon as we met.


    "Sister Nianci, I left the kingdom of Jin on my way. Thanks to your care over the years. Jiuer knows that her sister is not a fuss. If she says that, it must be something big happened in the state of Jin. If she doesn''t make up her mind about it, jiuer will make plans for her sister. " Guan Xiaoyu gently encourages Guan Yanci, hoping that she can tell the truth.


    While talking with Guan Yanci, Guan Xiaoyu is also observing Guan Yanci''s expression. After observation, she found that although Guan Yanci hesitated, there was no terrible expression. From this, Guan Xiaoyu judged that the great events in the state of Jin were not bad things.


    Sure enough, when Guan Yanci opened his mouth again, it brought explosive good news.


    Guan Yanci said, "great changes have indeed taken place in the state of Jin, but it is not a bad thing. Does jiuer still remember the auspicious image of dragon and Phoenix on that day


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "remember, is it related to the auspicious image of dragon and Phoenix?"


    Guan Yanci said, "yes, it was because of the auspicious appearance of the dragon and the Phoenix on that day. On that day, the auspicious elephant was widely spread among the people in the mainland, and the scene spread throughout the whole mainland in a few months. In addition to Jinmu, the three countries all sent envoys to pay homage to them, expressing their willingness to bow down and become ministers. During your absence, the state of Jin has unified the whole mainland. "


    After hearing the news of Guan Yanci, Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. She really did not expect that a small performance of dragon, Phoenix and auspicious elephant could attract such a large business for herself.


    If you let the monarchs of those countries know that the auspicious omen of dragon and phoenix is just her whim, I don''t know how they will feel.


    However, since the matter has been so far, she will not refuse the benefits of the automatic door-to-door, who will be too much money to earn is not.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her lips, and her mood was very refreshing.


    In this kind of refreshing mood, she waved her square sleeve and said to the subordinates behind her, "great! Guys, let''s go into the palace and have a look! "


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu''s order came out, the crowd was excited, and a wave of support came.


    Under the protection of the palace guard, Guan Xiaoyu and his party entered the palace smoothly.


    After hearing the news, envoys from all over the world rushed to see the legendary Phoenix Lord, the Dragon Emperor.


    Guan Xiaoyu received people politely and found out the current situation from their words. I don''t want to. As Guan Yanci said, the whole mainland of Fu Huan actually returned to Jin Guoxiang because of an unintentional auspicious omen of dragon and Phoenix. It can be said that it took no effort.


    Meng Fanqing, the former king of the state of Jin, was more excited than anyone when he saw Guan Xiaoyu''s return. He seems to have been preparing for a long time. Hula calls out a group of beautiful men, and they all go to Guan Xiaoyu to get them. He says that those beautiful men are all gifts from the vassal state. Please accept them.


    Seeing that, Guan Xiaoyu knew there was something fishy about it. Well, you Meng Fanqing, you''re pretending to be my aunt! Look at your aunt and grandmother how to deal with you!


    Guan Xiaoyu is angry with Meng Fanqing. Che Lingjun, who has been sitting beside her, is also very depressed. He has been gouging out Meng Fanqing with an eye knife. It''s a pity that Meng Fanqing doesn''t dare to look after her. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if he is not killed by Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, he will be scared to pee by Che Lingjun''s eyes.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes staring at the top of Meng Fanqing''s head are like seeing his father''s enemy killed. He just wants to go up and cut a few knives to get rid of his hatred.


    Seeing that Che Lingjun''s eyes are not good, Guan Xiaoyu knows that he must be unhappy about Meng Fanqing''s presentation of a beautiful man to him. She pulled Ling Jun''s sleeve to make him calm.


    Che Lingjun is appeased by Guan Xiaoyu. His anger is slightly restrained. He hums coldly to Meng Fanqing''s direction and turns his head awkwardly.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the car. Ling Jun''s childish action makes him puff.


    Oh, hey, how could her family acher be so cute? Even if she was jealous, she took it for granted.


    Guan Xiaoyu gently pinched the palm of Che Lingjun''s hand and scratched it mischievously. She deliberately teased him and said, "what? My family acher is jealous? "


    Che Lingjun stares at Guan Xiaoyu and immediately feels hurt. He looked at Guan Xiaoyu with unbelievable eyes, as if he were looking at a stranger with sad eyes.


    "Jiuer, in your eyes, all my efforts are just as simple as being jealous?" His lips were trembling and his mood was out of control.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that he had a serious tendency and knew that he could not continue to tease him. Although Che Lingjun has a good temper, no matter who has a good temper, he will explode if he is in a hurry.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu thought about it, she immediately stopped. She grinned at Che Lingjun and said in soft language, "well, don''t be angry. I''ll teach you a lesson to that guy who doesn''t have eyes! In a wife''s heart, only kissing acher is the best. Other men are floating clouds for a wife! "


    Che Lingjun''s anger comes and goes quickly. No, Guan Xiaoyu just says so many sweet words. His whole life is good.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a sweet smile burst out.


    That smile just on the corner of the mouth, he seems to think of the just thing, and stare at Guan Xiaoyu one eye, awkward to turn away again.


    Guan Xiaoyu is amused by his reaction, and her mood is much better. Therefore, she decides to impose a loose policy on Meng Fanqing.


    "Meng Fanqing, if I remember correctly, I should have clearly expressed my conditions for choosing a mate, but now you have brought many beautiful men to me... Are you pretending to be stupid? Or are you playing dumb? " Guan Xiaoyu wrote Meng Fanqing with her eyes locked, and asked with a deep voice.


    Of course, Meng Fanqing can''t forget what happened at the beginning. It''s just that these beautiful men are all gifts from the monarchs. He doesn''t dare to make decisions at will. Otherwise, once he offends the monarchs, he will have to do something else.


    Meng Fanqing, after all, is a man who has been sitting on the throne of the monarch for decades, and he knows the way of meandering. He can''t see clearly the thoughts of other monarchs.


    The monarchs were just thinking that since the Phoenix master was in charge of the state of Jin, and the Phoenix master was a woman, they had to send more beautiful men to her.


    People on the mainland are surprisingly high on the issue of equality between men and women, from the monarch to the common people. Everyone only cares about the ability of the superior, not the gender of the superior.


    Moreover, among these beautiful men who were sent by the monarchs of various countries, the number of Huo kingdom was the most.


    The present monarch of fire kingdom is no trace. This is traceless. As we said earlier, he was a man of excellent masculinity, and he had long coveted Che Lingjun, who was also the Marquis of muguo town at that time.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the list of beautiful men sent by the palace people, and saw a large row of words "Huoguo" behind the list of beautiful men. Her pretty eyebrows twisted.


    Fire country... Hum, she remembered. If she remembers correctly, the monarch of Huo kingdom should be traceless now. The man who has no trace knows that the Phoenix master is Guan Xiaoyu, but he has sent such a beautiful man here. It can be said that everyone knows Sima Zhao''s way of thinking.


    It seems that even after so many years, the man with no trace can''t forget his love for Che Lingjun.


    Guan Xiaoyu feels her jaw back and forth, thinking about how to use her power to let the goods know that the man she manages Xiaoyu can''t covet anything.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was thinking, Meng Fanqing raised her head slightly, and said in a timely way, "report to the Phoenix master, that''s what you see. These beautiful men are from all over the world. At that time, you were not in the court, so I dare not jump to a conclusion.


    Besides, it''s necessary to guard against others. Who knows if the vassal states are sincere? Maybe they are just looking forward to us offering some forks, so that they can take the opportunity to make trouble. So that''s why I didn''t dismiss these beautiful men according to your original intention. "


    This Meng Fanqing is absolutely an individual.


    He chose to be silent when Guan Xiaoyu was angry, but when Guan Xiaoyu saw the list of beautiful men, he reported his difficulties, which was tantamount to taking the strategy of avoiding the edge first, and then giving a circuitous explanation. The timing was just right.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t look away from the list of beautiful men until this time. She gave Meng Fanqing a meaningful look. She also said that Meng Fanqing was a Dou who couldn''t help him, but he was a fool.


    Just imagine, which "ah Dou" can use mind skills so skillfully like Meng Fanqing?


    Meng Fanqing was given a look by Guan Xiaoyu. He was worried. He couldn''t help but step back and ponder whether he was acting too unconventional, or how could he attract the Phoenix master''s attention


    After leaving Meng Fanqing enough imagination, Guan Xiaoyu knocked on the list of beautiful men before the case, and said in a loud voice, "hum, the owner of these beautiful men presented by the vassal state naturally likes them very much. Meng Fanqing, if you go down to make a plan, you can say that all these beautiful men have been accepted by the owner."

 Chapter 125

    When Meng Fanqing heard about Guan Xiaoyu, his rickety body suddenly jumped straight. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    And sitting on the side of Guan Xiaoyu, Che Lingjun, who managed to stabilize his mood, suddenly blew up when he heard Guan Xiaoyu''s words.


    See him one pats the imperial case in front of the body, fury flame wildly burns, roared, "tube small jade! Don''t deceive people too much! Do you know that you are relying on me to love you, so you can do whatever you want! "


    Guan Xiaoyu shakes her head and is not in a hurry to comfort Che Lingjun. She just shows him to be calm and calm. Then she turns back to Meng Fanqing and says, "Meng Fanqing, I want you to draw up another will. Let''s say that we thank the monarchs of all countries for their love for us and offer countless beautiful men. However, we have been married for many years, and we really don''t want to spoil these wonderful people. If we don''t give them to the meritorious people in the kingdom of Jin, they will have a good home. As for which beautiful man promises which meritorious official, it depends on what you mean. The kingdom of Jin has been in your hands for many years, so you must know the secret very well. Then, the next thing is for you to deal with. "


    As soon as she said this, Che Lingjun and Meng Fanqing were stunned.


    It turned out that they were all wrong. The Phoenix master didn''t accept these beautiful men himself, but first collected them into the Treasury, and then distributed them according to their needs.


    As a former king of the state of Jin, Meng Fanqing certainly knew the magic of these beautiful men.


    Although the state of Jin is not as civilized as other countries, there are many men who like masculinity. It''s easy for the Phoenix master to arrange a home for these beautiful men!


    However, Meng Fanqing is clever, but he is mistaken for it. He just thinks that all these beautiful men are coming to Fengzhu.


    The Phoenix Lord just a few words of Kung Fu, then gave him a four two pull a thousand jin move.


    When Meng Fanqing understood the spirit of Guan Xiaoyu''s words, he couldn''t help but clap his hands in court and said sincerely, "wonderful! Phoenix master''s action is really wonderful! In this way, we don''t have to offend the monarchs of all countries, and we can get rid of these beautiful men. "


    Che Lingjun was pleasantly surprised. He was overjoyed after the tragedy. Before his previous anger had time to fade from his face, his smile scrambled up his cheek. Facial nerve reaction is not so fast, leading to his facial expression disorder, at first glance, it is particularly distorted ah.


    "Jiuer! Are you telling the truth? " Che Lingjun grabbed Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and asked.


    Guan Xiaoyu angrily glanced at him and said, "hum, you silly x, when did I do something sorry for you? It''s really wrong of you to miss me so much in vain for my sincerity to you! "


    Che Lingjun knew that he was wrong this time and deserved to be complained by his beloved. He stopped talking for a while and only looked at his beloved with eyes. He felt that he was going to love the woman in front of him.


    He still wants to see it like this, and he wants to see it like this. But Guan Xiaoyu quit. Guan Xiaoyu thinks that Che Lingjun should be punished for thinking so badly of himself!


    So Guan Meiren''s eyes glared, got up and walked away. As for the courtiers above the court Hall... Cough... One or two of them covered their eyes with their hands, but they all peeped curiously through their fingers. What a strange scene.


    Guan Xiaoyu is not really angry with Che Lingjun. In fact, she is sweet in her heart. Just in the court, she saw Che Lingjun''s face turned over because she received the beautiful men from other countries. She really felt sweet. The man she takes a fancy to can''t be the clay man who is submissive and has no temper at all!


    Will be angry, will be jealous, will turn over, just like a living person, only a man''s blood, also make her heart. In the final analysis, no matter how strong a woman is, she still expects that the person who loves her and the person she loves to be a little sheep in front of her and a tough man in front of right and wrong.


    Even if it is as powerful as Guan Xiaoyu, it is not free from vulgarity.


    So Guan Xiaoyu, who is sweet in his heart, mistakenly thinks that Guan Xiaoyu is Che Lingjun, who left in anger. After some chase, they both return to the main hall of the imperial palace of the state of Jin.


    Two people into the main hall of the door, Che Lingjun has no time to respond, Guan Xiaoyu has a bang to the main hall of the outside to close.


    Che Lingjun was surprised. He thought Guan Xiaoyu was going to enlarge his move. He closed his eyes and recognized his life.


    Unexpectedly, the storm did not come, instead, it was full of soft jade and warm fragrance!


    Che Lingjun was surprised again. He felt that his hands would not move and his feet would be numb. What does jiuer mean? Do you want to know what it''s called to die under the peony, and to be a ghost?


    For the first time, Guan Xiaoyu took the initiative to throw her arms to a man. Unexpectedly, Che Lingjun was not only ungrateful, but also put on an expression about to cry.


    This makes Guan Xiaoyu angry. It seems that Che Lingjun can''t be used to it. Once he is used to it, something goes wrong.


    Guan Xiaoyu does not do two endlessly, raises one leg, is one foot heavily, tramples on the car, Ling Jun tears almost to wind out, Ao of a wolf howl, the pain makes his whole person bend down.


    When he looked up again, the panic expression on his face was gone forever, and the whole person was relieved. He was so silly that he saw Guan Xiaoyu''s angry face and said happily, "fortunately, I''m still familiar with jiu''er, so I said, how can my jiu''er take the initiative to throw himself in my arms? It turns out that there are still some moves after me. Jiuer, you are angry now. Can you stop being angry with your husband? "


    Guan Xiaoyu is depressed. She can''t say that I want to kiss you. Ah, it''s very angry. Che Lingjun is a piece of wood!


    Two people this box is making a little awkward, work properly jade but don''t call from come.


    Guan Xiaoyu sees the spirit jade that appears out of thin air, ground of blame stares one eye past. Well, you Lingyu, my aunt is full of evil fire and has no place to send it. You sent it to me by yourself. No wonder my aunt took it out on you.


    "Lingyu! What are you doing out here! Go back to your space Guan Xiaoyu lowered her face and scolded angrily.


    Lingyu was stunned, and the whole face of Zhang Er Kong was not clear. What she thought in her heart was that she was just in a hurry and showed up without the master''s call. It was not a big mistake. How could the master be so strict?


    She was wronged in her heart, but she didn''t know that Guan Xiaoyu was on fire. It is the so-called "throw one at the muzzle of the gun" and "blow a fart to blow a cannon fodder" to describe her experience at this time.


    Guan Xiaoyu was angry, and his mood eased miraculously. I think it''s wrong. Although Lingyu''s brain is short-circuit, she has never been a person with no sense of propriety. After disappearing for such a long time, she suddenly appears. There must be something very important to happen.


    Lingyu is full of grievances, but does not dare to disobey Guan Xiaoyu''s meaning. As soon as she deviates, she will flash back into the space. Guan Xiaoyu cried, "wait! What''s the matter with you in such a hurry to come out! "


    Hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s question, Lingyu quickly revealed her intention, "master, this is what happened..."


    Guan Xiaoyu listens to Lingyu''s report carefully. After Lingyu''s report, she knows what happened. It turns out that it was the only moth from the half face cunning mother they destroyed in the valley of seclusion.


    After being destroyed by Guan Xiaoyu''s magic power, the half face cunning mother didn''t disappear like those skeletons, but became pieces. Because of Feng Nu''s explanation from the sky, Guan Xiaoyu would give half guiniang''s remains to Lingyu for safekeeping at that time.


    After coming out of the valley of seclusion, Guan Xiaoyu and other people who entered the underground world by mistake passed several years slower than others, while Lingyu stayed in peace for several years because she was in the space and didn''t get the call of her master.


    Half of guiniang''s remains and Lingyu are sleeping in the same space. Lingyu is an ancient spirit, and its aura is not an ordinary foot. Half face cunning Niang absorbed a lot of aura from Lingyu and began to repair herself gradually.


    Lingyu wakes up after a few years'' sleep, half of guiniang has repaired half of her face, and has become half of the beauty and half of the skeleton when she first met.


    This discovery made Lingyu''s heart very surprised. She was afraid that something might happen, and could not wait for the master''s call. She took her own stand and pursued the master''s breath.


    After Guan Xiaoyu learned the news of half face guiniang, the whole person was not good. This is not the valley of seclusion. If half face guiniang is successfully restored, with half face guiniang''s resentment, I''m afraid the whole mainland will be ruined.


    Thinking about this, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart immediately became heavy. It seems that it''s time to go back to Shangyu.


    This time, Guan Xiaoyu did not hesitate. She knew that if she didn''t get rid of the evil of half face cunning Niang as soon as possible, she would become a criminal who helped the mainland.


    After making up her mind, she immediately sent for Feng ling''er and Guan Yanci.


    Guan Yanci was naturally left in the state of Jin by Guan Xiaoyu. After several years of development in the state of Jin, people have long adapted to Guan Xiaoyu''s management ideas. Guan Yanci, as the spokesman of Fengzhu, is also loved by the common people, so it must not be difficult to manage the affairs of Jin State.


    Feng ling''er is sent out by her, and her identity is the inspector who inspects all countries. In Guan Xiaoyu''s opinion, those dependent countries are true or false, and no matter whether they are true or false, if they can obey her management, she will be partial to help. If they are against her management, they will have to be directly kicked out to save them. In the end, they will be spoiled by a rat excrement.


    Guan Yanci and Feng linger are both smart people. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu is so serious, they know that Guan Xiaoyu is going to travel far again.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t tell them what she was going to do.


    This time, she wants to return to her vanity. Master Fei once said that as long as she can find the three treasures he told her to look for within one year, even if she has met the requirements of master Fei and reached the basic qualification to study and practice in Shangyu.


    She believes that master Fei must be paying attention to herself all the time. Although she hasn''t found a weapon to take advantage of now, because of the importance she attaches to herself, maybe once she appears on the top of vanity, master Fei will immediately take herself to Shangyu.


    She has never been to Shangyu. Who knows what it will be like after she goes there, and who knows when she will be able to turn back.


    For unknown things, Guan Xiaoyu has always been used to making plans first.


    No matter whether her trip to Shangyu is good or bad, her first task is to arrange everything to help the mainland. Perhaps helping the mainland is a fart for the people in the upper world, but for her, it is the way back. This person''s life, nothing can be said, today she may have unlimited scenery, maybe tomorrow she will become a beggar. So, it''s better to leave a way for yourself at any time.


    After paving the back road, Guan Xiaoyu takes Lingjun, Xiaoyao, Lingyu and half guiniang, who is rapidly repairing herself in Lingyu space, to the top of vanity.


    Black sword and Huo Qilin resent Guan Xiaoyu because they don''t have their own place beside them. But no matter how angry they were, they didn''t even care about them.


    In desperation, a sword and a beast had to organize a temporary alliance to chase Xiaoyu''s shadow.


    It''s not that Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to take Huo Qilin with her. It''s just that because of the emergency, she didn''t think of Huo Qilin who had just been taken in.

 Chapter 126

    As for the black sword, this guy had no control over Xiaoyu''s favor. Of course, he was forgotten by Guan Xiaoyu.


    Huo Qilin is not as fast as Heijian, but because he formed a temporary alliance with Heijian, he was able to sit on the noble and unusual body of Heijian. When the speed was raised, let alone Che Lingjun in the state of Longhua, he was afraid that few of them could catch up with him in the whole nine heavy sky.


    Black sword and fire Qilin just rely on the advantage of speed, Leng is to stop Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun at the top of vanity.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that these two guys would catch up with him. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the two opposing guys would appear as close as a family.


    She coldly under the face, shouts the order, "the good dog does not get in the way, gives the old woman to get out of the way!"


    Huo Qilin hasn''t been so fierce by Guan Xiaoyu. Suddenly, he is treated fiercely by Guan Xiaoyu. Immediately, he burst into tears without saying anything. Fire unicorn is different from other special species. The tears of other special species are made of water, but their tears are their blood and bone. If they keep flowing, they will not be far away from death.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at Huo Qilin''s blood and tears falling down, only to feel that his cold heart is so painful. This little guy has lost so much blood and is crying again. Is he really taking his life for granted! She really wants to rush up and knock on its small head to see if its brain is all made of garbage!


    Guan Xiaoyu feels guilty because of it. Of course, she can''t say that she didn''t think of Huo Qilin when she left. If she said that, Huo Qilin''s temperament would make her cry again. In that way, she would not be able to resist.


    How to let the little guy know that she is not joking. If she follows her, not to mention whether she can enter the peak of vanity, even if she does, the future will not be peaceful. She can''t take such a weak creature with her, so she can''t get a disaster and let the little guy lose his life.


    She turned her mind, looking for a euphemistic excuse to send the little guy away.


    Although the black sword said Huo Qilin''s situation was not optimistic, she knew it well. With Huo Qilin''s ability, she only helped the mainland, for fear that it would not be noticed.


    What''s more, with black sword''s good nature, how can he be the kind of master who speaks for others? But now he speaks for Huo Qilin, which makes Guan Xiaoyu have to doubt the mischief between them.


    However, the suspicions belong to suspicions, but Guan Xiaoyu has no intention to investigate. At the moment, she just wanted to go back to the top of vanity quickly, and then quickly find a way to see the man in Fei''s clothes, and then let him solve the problem of half face cunning Niang.


    Guan Xiaoyu had something hidden in her heart, so she didn''t want to think about anything else. She tried to soften her tone and said to Huo Qilin, "little guy, it''s not that I don''t take you away, it''s just that I''m extremely dangerous. You are so weak now. I don''t want to hurt you. If you really take refuge in me, if our master and servant still have fate, if I still have life to come back, I will call you at that time. Just this time, I really don''t have the ability to take you away. I hope you can understand. "


    When Huo Qilin heard the words, he immediately began to cry again. The battle was like a little baby making trouble out of no reason, not to mention how annoying it was.


    Guan Xiaoyu only thinks that the whole person is powerless. No matter how powerful she is, there is no way to make trouble with unreasonable children. She pressed her forehead with a headache, but said, "little guy, can we stop making trouble? I''m really in a hurry. If we drag on, the cauliflower will be cold. If you are really good for me, then wait for me to come back. I''ve always talked a lot about Xiaoyu. I''ll never lie to you! "


    Huo Qilin still has to make trouble. Guan Xiaoyu''s face becomes ugly as time goes by. No matter how much she likes Huo Qilin, she can''t miss a big event just because she likes it for a moment.


    Huo Qilin is the king of the underground world. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t even understand such a simple truth.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks unhappy, and his tone of speaking to Huo Qilin becomes stern. "Huo Qilin, don''t give you some color to open the dyeing room. I tell you, you have to stay today, or you don''t have to stay today! As long as you dare to follow up, I promise you that I will kill you myself first without other people''s hands! "


    Huo Qilin was so severely reprimanded by Guan Xiaoyu that he realized that Guan Xiaoyu was really angry. Facing Guan Xiaoyu''s anger, Huo Qilin is timid. It has signed a soul contract with Guan Xiaoyu. It can find out what Guan Xiaoyu thinks in his heart, and also know Guan Xiaoyu''s character that he will do. Of course, he is afraid that Guan Yan will destroy himself in a rage.


    He looked at Guan Xiaoyu timidly. Although he was full of grievances, he had to compromise first and said, "master, you can not take me, but for your safety, I think you must take this black sword."


    Guan Xiaoyu hears Huo Qilin''s words and says in secret, which is true.


    Black sword didn''t know what kind of ecstasy he used on Huo Qilin, but he made Huo Qilin talk about it. I have to say that black sword is not good for nothing.


    After thinking about it, Huo Qilin had already promoted whether he would take the black sword or not. "Master, you know, I always don''t deal with that black sword. This time, if I didn''t have to, I really hope it''s me, not the broken sword, who will follow my master to the nine realms. However, I am now like this. Although I have the ability to protect myself, I can''t help my master in any case.


    But the black sword is different. Although it is black, it is the ancestor of all the magic weapons in the whole nine days. It is called the ancestor sword. As soon as the ancestral sword comes out, any weapon that is more powerful than its low-end weapon will have to bow down and bow down! If you take it with you, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Since the host has said that the journey is extremely dangerous, how can we rely on without a weapon? Right? "


    Guan Xiaoyu pondered a little, and recalled the scene when the black sword destroyed all the magic weapons. She couldn''t help believing it. Huo Qilin is not a common thing, and has coexisted with black sword for a long time. I think I know a lot about the origin of black sword. Now it''s a critical moment. I don''t think it''s necessary to cheat her master.


    After thinking about it, Guan Xiaoyu nodded, waved to the black sword, bit his fingertips, and ejected a blood bead to the black sword. The black sword automatically attracts Guan Xiaoyu''s blood beads and gathers them on the striking red gem on the hilt of the sword. At once, the red light converges and blooms.


    If Guan Xiaoyu''s blood beads blindly lead into the red gem, they will start to stir the red blood in the gem. Those red blood will flow slowly under the catalysis of the blood lead.


    At the beginning, the speed was not fast. Later, the speed was amazing. In the end, the red blood turned into streamers and ran on the body of the black sword.


    Guan Xiaoyu still remembers the scene when the black sword stabbed Huo Qilin. At that time, although the blood of Manzhu sofa on the black sword was flowing, it was never so fast. Well, the problem lies in your own blood.


    I still remember that when I was in the dayangnu family, the housekeeper of Zhenyuan Marquis''s house found me just because his body was the most Yin body designated by master Jingpan, and also because of his most Yin body, he was able to marry into Zhenyuan Marquis''s house.


    Later, when Che Lingjun was injured by shuilinglong''s poison, it was his own blood that detoxified him. At that time, she had known that her blood was very special, but she didn''t think it was more than detoxification. It turned out that for other people, her blood was still the trigger of power!


    This kind of cognition makes Guan Xiaoyu happy and sad. The good thing is that I finally find the reason why I can improve my Mana by leaps and bounds. The sad thing is that I am afraid that I will run on the road of protection in the future and never return.


    Just imagine, if you let those cultivation maniacs know the wonderful use of her blood, those cultivation maniacs will have to fight for it.


    At the thought of the existence of that day, Guan Xiaoyu felt cold behind. Deeply for their own future pinch a cold sweat.


    No, she has to make herself stronger faster, so that she can resist the attack of those ambitious people! She didn''t want to come to this world for nothing, but in the end she was blooded to death.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind turns wildly, and the blood flow speed of black sword is also changing unconsciously.


    After reaching the highest point, the blood flow speed slowed down, and the black on the black sword had been replaced by the blood color. It was like a brand iron just coming out of the oven.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu realized the wonderful use of her own blood, she didn''t want to bring such a big change to black sword. For a moment, she was stunned.


    In a daze, my brain suddenly turned to a tree, and a deep and long call blurted out - Xiao hei... I finally see you again


    In response to this affectionate call, is a rough male voice - Master! it''s me! Xiao Hei finally waited for the master! Master, Xiao Hei miss you so much!


    After that rough male voice response, Guan xiaoyuli felt that there seemed to be countless pieces of memory pouring into his brain, and then he had a part of memory in his brain. That part of the memory does not belong to themselves, but it is as clear as yesterday.


    In that part of my memory, Xiao Hei, that is, the ancestor sword, carried a woman in white who looked exactly like herself to fly against the wind. Sometimes they were surrounded by colorful clouds and Qionghua. The environment was dreamy and beautiful, not like the world.


    The master and servant were flying and talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Let Guan Xiaoyu, as a spectator, feel envious. After seeing that part of the memory, Guan Xiaoyu finally believes what the ancestor Jian said before.


    It seems that this ancestor sword really has a special relationship with his predecessor, the Phoenix master of the previous generation. Otherwise, he would not be willing to let go all the time.


    However, even though she knew that the relationship between the ancestral sword and the Phoenix master of the previous generation was very deep, she didn''t feel that she should think highly of the ancestral sword.


    She believes that even if the previous generation of Phoenix master is no matter how good or excellent, it is the past style after all. Since the ancestor sword chose to follow himself, it must not sink into the scenery of that year. She must let it know that she is not the strong one in those years, and she still has many detours to go if she wants to be among the strong.


    When the brain fully accepted that part of the memory, Guan Xiaoyu coughed and said to the ancestor sword, "Xiao Hei, now I know your origin, and I know that you used to be the weapon of the previous generation of Phoenix master. But I want to remind you that I''m not the Phoenix master in those days, and my ability is far less than her. Although they respect me, I am still far away from the strong. I''ll give you another choice. If you regret it, you don''t have to follow me. "


    After receiving Guan Xiaoyu''s blood, the ancestor Jian can also detect Guan Xiaoyu''s emotional changes. When he hears Guan Xiaoyu''s words again, he is silent.


    The first ancestor sword didn''t say a word, but he followed Guan Xiaoyu all the time and regarded himself as a protector.


    This time, Guan Xiaoyu went to the top of the illusory world with extraordinary success. Not only she, but also Che Lingjun, the dragon''s body, was not blocked by the border. Even the ancestor sword was as if she had gone into the realm of no one.


    Such a huge change gives Guan Xiaoyu the illusion that what she experienced before was a dream. Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu have the same question. Before that time, he almost died. If it wasn''t for the father and daughter of the former Dragon Emperor, he would have been separated from his beloved jiuer heaven forever.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to deal with the border crossing. He didn''t even see the shadow of the border crossing. He was really nervous.

 Chapter 127

    Because there is no barrier to stop, Guan Xiaoyu and they are very smooth back to the top of vanity.


    When Guan Xiaoyu arrived, the two girls were waiting outside the gate of the Training Institute as usual, as if they were waiting for Guan Xiaoyu to come back.


    When Guan Xiaoyu enters the advanced education institute, the gold envoy Xiujing, who is on the top of vanity, comes out of it. Seeing that Xiujing came so quickly, Guan Xiaoyu realized that everything she did after she reached the top of vanity was under Xiujing''s control.


    Even if Che Lingjun and his ancestor Jian could successfully enter the top of vanity, it could not be separated from the control of the gold envoy.


    Xiujing was very excited when he saw Guan Xiaoyu''s safe return.


    With a smile on his face, he welcomed the general out. As soon as he grasped Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, he called out politely, "ego, you''re back. Do you know how worried I am about you? I''m afraid you''ll miss something!"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth curled. He really wanted to slap his little white face. NIMA, if you are really worried about my sister, why don''t you follow my sister to wander? Isn''t it the right thing for the pursuer to do!


    Why, now that I see my sister back safely, you come forward to ask me hypocritically. Bah, if I believe you, there will be ghosts!


    Guan Xiaoyu thought that Xiujing was as bad as anything, but she didn''t say anything more, so she just said, "well."


    Xiujing saw that her tone was indifferent, and her face was obviously a little unhappy. But Guan Xiaoyu''s return this time is likely to be taken to Shangyu by the person in Fei''s clothes one day. If she wants to see her again, it will be even more difficult.


    Xiujing is extremely regretful now. Why didn''t he seize the opportunity to talk about the past with me when I was still in the advanced education institute!


    Fortunately... Fortunately, I came back safely, otherwise I would regret that my intestines were blue.


    "Ego, can you come to the living room first? I have something to tell you Xiujing hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to say to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised at the change of Xiujing''s attitude. If it was normal, Xiujing would never ask her for advice like now, as long as he made his own decision.


    In the face of Guan Xiaoyu''s surprise, Xiujing is very uneasy. Even his magic eyes are flickering, and suddenly swing up and down, that is, he doesn''t look at Guan Xiaoyu who is suspicious.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know what Xiujing thinks, but says that he flatters himself because he is picked by the person in Fei''s clothes, so he doesn''t care much about the change of his attitude.


    When Xiujing mentioned that he wanted to go to the living room, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t think much about it, so he let him go.


    Che Lingjun was stopped outside the door, without permission to enter, anxious to scratch the door. How arrogant that Xiujing used to be in front of him, but he remembers clearly, how to let his beloved woman alone with such a powerful rival!


    Xiujing never paid attention to Che Lingjun, because he always felt that Che Lingjun was not worthy to be his opponent.


    However, is this really the case? I''m afraid not


    While sitting in the living room, Xiujing politely opened the seat for Guan Xiaoyu and poured the flower tea with moderate temperature. After Guan Xiaoyu was served comfortably, he slowly asked, "I see you are going to Shangyu. I''m very happy for you. Before you leave, I have one thing to ask. I hope you will remember my kindness to you when you get to Shangyu. "


    Guan Xiaoyu took a sip of flower tea and felt speechless about Xiujing''s request.


    What''s better for Xiujing? It''s just a flag of joy and affection, which is used in practice. Don''t think she can''t see how excited Xiujing''s expression was when she was chosen as the closing disciple in Feiyi.


    Xiujing naturally saw Guan Xiaoyu''s disdain, sighed, and then said, "ego, aren''t you curious about what happened thousands of years ago? And why do I call you "ego"


    Xiujing didn''t mention Guan Xiaoyu, but he almost forgot this. Since his appearance, Xiujing has always called himself "ego" and always said that he was a thousand years ago. He made himself like an old friend of his, but he really didn''t have any impression of him.


    What''s more, I''m a 14-year-old girl in this strange world, but he told me a thousand years ago... That''s ridiculous!


    However, Guan Xiaoyu thought again that she would not stay on the top of this illusion for long. She might as well listen to Xiujing''s story.


    Thinking about this, Guan Xiaoyu followed Xiujing''s words and asked, "well, what happened thousands of years ago? Why do you call me "ego"


    Xiujing replied, "a thousand years ago, I was the founding monarch of the kingdom of Jin. When I met you, you were the same age as you are now, but your mana was much stronger than it is now. Once, in the war with the enemy, you inadvertently helped me to win the war. After that time, I fell in love with you at first sight and vowed to find you and make you my queen.


    Three years later, I finally found you, but it was also the time for you to leave the mainland. At that time, I didn''t care about the dignity of the monarch of a country. I begged you to stay. But you said that the time for you to join the world has come. It''s time to go back and report. I''m not willing to ask your name and address, and you tell me that you are the true God of the land of the true God. If you want to find you, you have to practice hard.


    Since then, I have been devoid of national affairs and concentrated on training. Maybe it was my sincerity that moved the upper world. One day, I was instructed by the God of the top of vanity, and I was accepted under the door. Step by step, I came to today''s position. For more than a thousand years, I have been practicing hard to meet you again. But now that I have met you again, you keep saying that you are not my "ego". How can you stand up to my loneliness for more than a thousand years! "


    Xiujing said later, his voice had already taken questioning and unwilling, as if he had already confirmed that Guan Xiaoyu was the so-called true God without me in his mouth.


    After listening to his narration, Guan Xiaoyu puffed out his tea.


    Looking at Xiujing''s unwilling expression, she said coolly, "Mr. Kim, let me remind you weakly, are you sure that the so-called" true God without me "really exists?"


    Xiujing always thinks that the ego in his heart is the most sacred existence. When Guan Xiaoyu says that she is not good, his face sinks and he says, "of course I''m sure�� The ego is such a perfect master that he will never cheat on me


    Guan Xiaoyu pulled out the flowers in the cup with her fingertips and said, "master Jin, it''s not that I have to beat you. It''s really because the name of the God without me is too weird. You think, who would use such a nondescript name as "Wuwo" as a beautiful goddess? If you want me to see it, people are obviously playing tricks on you! No me, no me, which means no me. People are telling you clearly that there is no such a true God in the land of true God! "


    Xiujing naturally doesn''t want to believe Guan Xiaoyu''s words. His eyes are all fierce because of Guan Xiaoyu''s words. If Guan Xiaoyu dares to talk nonsense any more, he will immediately give her his happy posture.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu sat drinking tea and talking, her eyes always focused on Xiujing. At this time, she saw that Xiujing looked different, and immediately made preparations.


    Fortunately, Xiujing didn''t do it because of this. Although his face was very ugly, he didn''t do it to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu naturally doesn''t want to talk with Xiujing any more. Anyway, it''s someone else''s business to believe or not. As an outsider, why bother to find someone else everywhere.


    Guan Xiaoyu decided to stay away from the madman Xiujing as soon as possible to avoid being affected.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to verify whether there is a true God without me. Why does she have to do something to break other people''s dreams.


    Guan Xiaoyu put down the tea in his hand and hurriedly found an excuse, "OK, OK, I said the wrong thing. Since you are so infatuated, I''m here to wish you find your beloved true God as soon as possible! " Without waiting for Xiujing to speak, he ran away.


    When Che Lingjun sees Guan Xiaoyu running out, he thinks that Guan Xiaoyu has been treated badly in it. At the moment, he impulsively wants to find Xiujing.


    "What are you going to do?" she said? Run


    Guan Xiaoyu''s rolling eyes are all in her heart. She''s running with him. That''s right. It''s not a way for him to run for his life. She let him run, just don''t want to wait for Xiujing to catch up, and then say some messy words to make him misunderstand.


    However, Che Lingjun obviously didn''t know where he wanted to go.


    Guan Xiaoyu held up her arms and asked him, "I told you to run. That''s right, but I didn''t tell you to run so fatally, or do you think what happened to me inside?"


    Che Lingjun scratched his head and said, "at the beginning, I thought Xiujing had done something to you. But when I was about to rush in and teach Xiujing a lesson, you stopped me and told me to run quickly. That''s just what you did to Xiujing..."


    Guan Xiaoyu felt speechless. Dare to be in Che Lingjun''s heart, is she a destructive maniac? Or, in Che Lingjun''s eyes, she was so invincible that she didn''t even pay attention to the capital of the five envoys on the top of vanity?


    At the same time, Guan Xiaoyu felt that there was no need to quarrel with Che Lingjun because of such a small matter. Although they have reached the peak of vanity, they haven''t contacted the person in Fei''s clothes yet. Half face cunning Niang can do evil at any time. It''s not like the valley of seclusion. If something happens, it''s too late to regret.


    With this in mind, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to talk to Che Lingjun about anything else. Let Che Lingjun think that Xiujing was bullied by her.


    "Come on, follow me to the hollow goddess. We have to contact the person in Fei''s clothes and let him take the evil of half face cunning Niang. " After a moment''s silence, Guan Xiaoyu grabs Che Lingjun and goes to the hollow goddess''s residence.


    In fact, the time of the top of vanity is the same as that of the lower bound. After a few years in the lower bound, the top of vanity is also a few years.


    However, people at the top of vanity have their own magic power, and their life span is often thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. In their opinion, a few years is just a snap.


    Therefore, when Guan Xiaoyu''s figure appeared in the hollow temple, the four disciples under the hollow goddess still had a deep impression on her. When it comes to Guan Xiaoyu''s impression, it''s not because these four disciples have a good memory. It''s because Guan Xiaoyu''s resentment is so deep and heavy that they often dream back in the middle of the night and gnash their teeth. They wish they could eat Guan Xiaoyu''s flesh and blood raw.


    A few years ago, after the four disciples ate Guan Xiaoyu''s big loss in Qingcheng, they thought about how to revenge day and night. But in the past few years, Guan Xiaoyu seems to have disappeared without any news.


    They thought maliciously that Guan Xiaoyu might have died in some corner. Clinker, the woman who made them gnash her teeth, not only didn''t die, but also lived well! How can they not hate it!


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu''s figure appeared, the four disciples came and surrounded Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun with vicious eyes.

 Chapter 128

    "Guan Xiaoyu! How dare you come back The eyes of the four disciples are ready to crack, and they are murderous. They can''t help but start.


    Now Guan Xiaoyu''s mana is advancing by leaps and bounds. It can be said with pride that these four disciples are not rivals even if they are added together. What''s more, they have to rest for a period of time for every move, but they don''t have to. Plus a small medicine that can be used as a shield, they can''t go against anything.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised a corner of her mouth and asked contemptuously, "four elder martial sisters, for the sake of our schoolmates, my younger sister can give you a chance to regret. Do you really want to fight with my younger sister?"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s expression and attitude made the four disciples of the hollow Temple palpitate slightly. They have seen Guan Xiaoyu''s ability with their own eyes. Although they are very reluctant to admit it, now a few years later, Guan Xiaoyu is more and more energetic.


    Don''t we all say that time is a butcher''s knife? How in Guan Xiaoyu this woman''s body actually does not see the time trace, is really enviable!


    If you want to say that this woman is also a kind of impulsive creature, especially the kind with developed limbs and short brain is more impulsive. No, after seeing Guan Xiaoyu in such a gorgeous manner, all of the four disciples were not good, and all of them became slag girls with negative IQ.


    They eagerly hope that they are the most beautiful people in the world! Guan Xiaoyu is just a mediocre foetus. How can she be compared with them! Since this woman wants to go against heaven, they have to do justice for heaven!


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    I saw the four disciples make eye contact and immediately attack in turn without saying a word.


    Guan Xiaoyu had already communicated with Xiaoyao with her mind. When the four pigs attacked, she entered the defense mode. Therefore, the mana attack of the four disciples became a snack of the little medicine.


    If Guan Xiaoyu is afraid of them, she just doesn''t want to fight with them. They wanted to die, but she didn''t want to dirty her hands.


    Some people are so stupid that they don''t understand and don''t know. Simply let them run into the wall again and again there.


    Guan xiaoyu''er left a small medicine like a play, and he and Che Lingjun walked into the hollow Temple hand in hand.


    The hollow temple is usually guarded by the four disciples. Now the four disciples are entangled by Xiaoyao and can''t get away. Guan Xiaoyu and Guan Xiaoyu are in a state of no one.


    When they arrived at the hollow goddess''s residence, they happened to be sitting in silence. Suddenly they heard their footsteps. They were slightly displeased and scolded, "mei''er, didn''t you tell me that I would sit in silence for a few days? Why are you so illiterate


    When Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun heard the speech, they stopped and looked at each other.


    Guan Xiaoyu replied, "I have something to ask for from my disciple Guan Xiaoyu."


    The hollow goddess inside heard Guan Xiaoyu''s voice. The voice of Guan Xiaoyu''s displeasure changed into a joyful voice and said, "ah! It''s jiuer coming back! Come on, come in and talk


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the hollow goddess would be so attentive to her appearance. For a moment, she was a little surprised. It''s reasonable to say that Guan Xiaoyu dares to break the law and repeatedly teaches the four disciples of the goddess. The goddess should be angry. Why is this reaction?


    Guan Xiaoyu was afraid that it was a thunder, so she was very careful.


    Che Lingjun didn''t have any contact with the hollow goddess, but he looked after Xiaoyu as if he was facing a big enemy. He also knew that what was inside was a role of Li Wei, so he was nervous for a moment.


    He tightly grasped Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and held her tightly. He encouraged her and himself with his hand.


    Holding their breath, they went to the inner room step by step, ready for a fierce battle.


    However, when they stepped into the inner room at the same time, they saw a smiling face. That face in addition to smile, there are words can not express the expectations and excitement.


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. In her cognition, the hollow goddess is always cold. When did she have a half silk smile? But the woman in front of her was smiling like a flower, and she thought she was seeing it.


    The hollow goddess eagerly extended her hand and held Guan Xiaoyu''s hands tightly. She said sincerely, "Jiu Er, you are back! Where have you been these years? Make it easy to find a teacher! Do you know how much I''m worried about you? If you don''t come back this year, I don''t know how to explain to master Fei! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is worried that she can''t get in touch with master Fei. After hearing what the hollow goddess said, she doesn''t expect anything else. She beats the snake on the stick and says, "jiu''er, thank you for your concern. Master Fei once told jiu''er that he has to look for three treasures before he can turn back. Nine son is exactly to search the Fei clothes upper person to account of these three treasures, just dare to come back. God lady, please get in touch with master Fei as soon as possible. There''s something urgent in jiu''er''s room waiting for master Fei''s hair. "


    When the hollow goddess found out that Guan Xiaoyu was the one who came, she contacted the person in Fei''s clothes, in order to win the first prize and let the person in Fei''s clothes inherit her feelings.


    Guan Xiaoyu repeatedly teaches her disciples. She doesn''t complain, but Guan Xiaoyu''s backstage is not so hard now. How dare she provoke them. Besides, Mei Julan and Zhu are too presumptuous. It''s not bad for Guan Xiaoyu to teach her a lesson.


    The person in Fei''s clothes comes very quickly. First, he criticizes Guan Xiaoyu. Then he is concerned about her fate in recent years.


    Guan Xiaoyu never forgets the strange appearance of guiniang in her heart. She is eager to ask for help from master Fei. She doesn''t dare to hide it. She picks up the key points and tells the story of the past few months.


    After hearing this, the man in Fei''s clothes and the hollow goddess were all in a daze, and their faces were full of disbelief. They didn''t expect that their time had passed for several years, but Guan Xiaoyu had only passed for a few months.


    In order to confirm what Guan Xiaoyu said, the person in Fei''s clothes put out his hand like a telegram and printed Guan Xiaoyu''s Tianling cover on his single palm. Guan Xiaoyu didn''t move, because she knew that the person in Fei''s clothes would not hurt herself at this time.


    Sure enough, after Guan Xiaoyu''s Tianling cover was printed on the palm of Fei''s clothes, a three color halo immediately appeared on Guan Xiaoyu''s head. In the light of the halo, everything Guan Xiaoyu went through was recorded, just like the playback of the camera. The picture is true and believable, not half false.


    But the hollow goddess and the people in Fei''s clothes didn''t know the difference of Guan Xiaoyu''s blood, so they had to return her strange image of training several jumps to an adventure.


    After all, Guan Xiaoyu and others can avoid a few years, and maybe they can make the practitioners jump several levels.


    In this case, Guan Xiaoyu even cleans up the matter that she has lived for a few years. By observing Guan Xiaoyu''s experience, master Fei confirmed that Guan Xiaoyu had come back in a year, and asked Guan Xiaoyu to show three treasures.


    Guan Xiaoyu showed them one by one, first the body protecting blood clothes, then Che Lingjun Longhua, and then the ancestor sword. As soon as these three treasures were put out, they blinded the eyes of the hollow goddess and the people in Fei''s clothes.


    You know, Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, everything is a treasure! Not to mention the two of them, even the one in jiuzhong heaven, I''m afraid I can''t get one of them.


    Looking at Guan Xiaoyu, the man in Fei''s clothes had to say, "jiu''er, you''d better put away these three treasures when you''re free. As the saying goes, if you don''t have money, it''s the same with them. Now you are not strong enough. If you let other strong people know that you have so many treasures, I''m afraid it will be light to let you die thousands of times. "


    With the reminder of Fei, Guan Xiaoyu knows what kind of treasure she has. But she was also a little suspicious. Were these three treasures really as harmful as the people in Fei''s clothes said? Why doesn''t she feel anything?


    In fact, it is true. Guan Xiaoyu''s treasures are all made by chance. It can be said that it hardly takes much effort.


    Take her mount, spray fire dragon, for example. Because of the relationship between Che Lingjun, she didn''t need to speak at all; As for the ancestral sword, it''s the old part of the Phoenix master who has been waiting for thousands of years. Guan Xiaoyu is the Phoenix master of this generation. It''s easy to turn his hands on the ancestral sword; Even if the body protection and blood clothes become more dangerous, they will be saved in the end.


    This situation makes Guan Xiaoyu feel that the three treasures she has found are just the most common ones. There is nothing special about them.


    However, since all the people in Fei''s clothes have come forward, there must be his reasons.


    Guan Xiaoyu has always been a careful person. She will definitely hide deeply when she should be clumsy. As the person in Fei said, she is still very weak and can''t shine all the cards at one time. You have to learn how to keep a few more cards in order to turn defeat into victory at the critical moment.


    After thinking about this, Guan Xiaoyu calmed down and gave a gentle "um" to show that she knew.


    After explaining the precautions, master Fei wants to take Guan Xiaoyu to Shangyu immediately. Guan Xiaoyu has no objection. Although I don''t know what''s going on in Shangyu, it''s the territory of master Fei. It''s a lot more convenient to do things.


    Guan Xiaoyu goes to Shangyu with the master Fei. The first thing is to summon Lingyu. Lingyu has to make, will half face cunning Niang''s affair detailed and Fei clothes upper person said.


    After hearing the story of half face cunning Niang, the whole person became heavy.


    Even if he just heard the description of Lingyu, he already knew the identity of half face cunning Niang. From the change of the expression of the person in Fei''s clothes, Guan Xiaoyu realized that the relationship between this half face cunning mother and the person in Fei''s clothes must be very deep.


    But what kind of relationship do these two people have? Guan Xiaoyu smacks her tongue in her heart. She is very curious.


    After a long silence, the man in Fei''s clothes sighed and said to Lingyu, "Lingyu, please give her to me. I''ll settle her resentment."


    Lingyu is Guan Xiaoyu''s spirit. She only obeys Guan Xiaoyu''s orders. After hearing the words of the person in Fei''s clothes, he turns his eyes to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded to her. She just flashed back to the space. When she reappeared, the half face cunning Niang had been brought out by her.


    At this time, half of guiniang''s face was still half red and half withered. Suddenly, when he saw the man in Fei''s clothes, his eyes almost fell off.


    She couldn''t believe it, and she was excited. She looked at the beauty of the man in Fei''s clothes. She was crazy.


    Since half face cunning Niang was released, Guan Xiaoyu retreated to one side and quietly observed their interaction. In fact, she was not such a gossip, but the appearance of Banmian guiniang and the painful reaction of the people in Feiyi when they heard about Banmian guiniang really surprised her, so she hid to eavesdrop.


    Only half of the strange girl murmured to herself, "Xiaobo? Is that you Xiaobo, my Ying Jun, are you willing to see me at last? "


    This cry of "Ying Jun" made Guan Xiaoyu almost fall down on the spot! Lie down, what kind of evil relationship is it? How could the dignified person in Fei''s clothes be a half faced GUI Niang?


    She couldn''t help thinking that the person in Fei''s clothes over there had already responded.


    "Qiushui, why are you suffering?" The man in Fei''s clothes sighed and said, "I''ve already made it clear to you that I didn''t want to marry you. It has nothing to do with the Phoenix master. Why do you have to make yourself look like this, ah..."


    Guan Xiaoyu heard straight deceitful tongue, thought, oh hey, dare this thing also has a great relationship with his predecessor.

 Chapter 129

    Sure enough, when she heard the name of "Phoenix master", she looked fierce and crazy. She looked like a fierce ghost, whistling, "Xiaobo, you are still talking for that bitch! If it had not been for her, you would have spent the night with me! "


    The person in Fei''s clothes didn''t stop him, but calmly and abnormally said, "Qiushui, you should know that we can''t be together. Even if we are just together, we won''t have a good result!"


    Half face strange Niang is exasperated unceasingly, shriek up, that sharp voice is almost breaking the person''s eardrum.


    "Nonsense! It''s all bullshit! I want us together, no one can get in my way! If anyone dares to stop me, I will be killed by gods and eat ghosts when I meet ghosts! "


    Such a strong resentment surprised Guan Xiaoyu. She couldn''t help guessing in her heart what kind of deep feeling could turn a woman into this virtue.


    Thinking, the person in Fei''s clothes has already answered, "autumn water! Even if you are stubborn, you should know that I am your brother! Brother and sister love each other, that''s chaos! It''s against the sky! I thought that after so many years, you should recognize the reality, but I didn''t expect that meeting you again is still the same as before! Qiushui, I''m very disappointed with you, you know. "


    When she heard the word "brother", she became very excited. She rushed to face the person in Fei''s clothes and began to tear. The sharp bone claws tore the person in Fei''s clothes to pieces. Even the inner clothes were not spared.


    "Nonsense! It''s all bullshit! I''ll tear your mouth and see what else you''re talking about! " The half face cunning Niang is tearing and beating at the person on Fei''s clothes, cursing at the same time. The eyes in her eyes are full of terrible light, which makes people feel chilly.


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t help but shrink her feet. She feels that a chill rises from behind in vain. She is not good at all. Hey, I''ve heard that it''s not easy to be a resentful ghost. She shouldn''t have stayed to peep.


    However, now I was swept by the resentment of half face cunning Niang, and it was impossible to get out of it. The only way to solve this problem is to take a hard look at it and keep it unchanged.


    Over there, the person in Fei''s clothes treats half a strange girl as if she were an innocent child who made her play tricks on her. Even if his robes were torn to pieces, he didn''t mean to stop them at all.


    Seeing that the key parts were about to be exposed, he could not help but grasp the evil claws of cunniang and gently pacify her, "well, Qiushui, you''re angry. That''s enough."


    Half face strange Niang is stopped, after struggling for a few times, suddenly tightly hugged the body of the person in Fei''s clothes, threw the whole skeleton in each other''s arms, sad to the extreme, scared to cry.


    Guan Xiaoyu was half of guiniang''s resentment, and her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    She didn''t know why she had to cry. Maybe she was infected by the sad emotion of the half faced strange girl, or maybe she really thought their ending was too miserable.


    Guan Xiaoyu can easily guess the relationship between the two people from the words of the half face cunning mother and the lady in Fei''s clothes.


    It turns out that the real relationship between them is not a husband and wife, but a biological brother and sister! In this way, it''s no wonder that the people in Fei''s clothes chose to abandon their sister.


    But, if she remembers correctly, the person in Fei''s clothes should be more and more old now, but half face cunning mother has become that virtue... What happened between them?


    Half face strange Niang after a good burst of timid cry, the mood finally slowly eased down.


    She choked a few times, slightly pushed away the body of the person in Fei''s clothes, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Bo. Look at me, I swore when I met you hundreds of years ago that I would never be rude to you again, but when I saw you, my mood got out of control again. It''s really... It''s really..."


    Guan Xiaoyu can feel it. This time, she is really ashamed. Listen to half face strange Niang to continue to say again, "small wave, can you forgive me?"


    The man in Fei''s clothes sighed and said, "Qiushui, you are my sister. No matter what you do to me, I won''t be angry with you. I''m just angry with myself. If I didn''t have the spirit at the beginning, if I advised you well, maybe you wouldn''t be like this now. Qiushui, I really regret that I left you. What I can''t forgive is actually my brother himself! "


    Half face cunning Niang''s beautiful gesture made Guan Xiaoyu get goose bumps all over her body. Oh, it''s embarrassing. The picture is too scary for her to watch.


    But the person in Fei''s clothes was not different at all. He grasped the bone claw of the strange girl and said in a normal tone, "Qiushui, don''t worry, my brother will try to make you change back to the original way. Don''t worry... "


    The last sentence "don''t worry" of the man in Fei''s clothes was almost hypnotic, but he didn''t know whether he was sleeping with the half faced cunning girl or himself.


    Seeing that she was in a stable mood, the man in Fei''s clothes coaxed her to his own Qingxiu.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun walked out of the eavesdropping place slowly after they left. They first looked at each other and then breathed a sigh.


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "well, the world only says that there must be something hateful about poor people, but I don''t know that hateful people also have something pitiful about them."


    When Che Lingjun answered, he also felt a lot, "who said no. Jiuer, I''ve decided that in the days to come, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles lie ahead, I''ll hold your hands tightly. I don''t ask you to love me forever, I just want to share life and death with you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu returned his affectionate eyes, with a smile on his face, and said, "Well! Me too! "


    Both of them were greatly impacted by the previous incident. For a moment, they thought more about it. So, in broad daylight, they looked at each other affectionately, their eyes intertwined, and they didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    "Ah, there''s a man with red hair there." suddenly, a surprise female voice sounded from the front, breaking the rare warmth between them.


    They were frightened and looked up to the voice.


    It was a few young girls, the girls or a new green, or yellow, but the uniform ring wear jingle. Their little faces were covered with suspicious blushes, and they were peering in the direction of Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu looked at the girls, she knew what they thought, and she felt unhappy. She had just been warm with Che Lingjun for a while, and these light bulbs rushed up, which was extremely hateful.


    Those girls see the expression of Che Lingjun is a face of shame, see the expression of Guan Xiaoyu is a face of provocation. They shrugged the big waves in front of them one after another, and the meaning of the demonstration was very strong.


    Guan Xiaoyu droops her head uneasily and looks at Xiaobo in front of her body... Well, she admits that there is indeed some dysplasia in this part of her body.


    However, dysplasia does not mean that there is no charm, OK!


    These blind little girls, they know that in her time, the beauty of sex was a kind of beauty that men, women, old and young killed!


    Of course, she doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have feminine charm, it''s just a metaphor.


    Guan Xiaoyu stares at the girls intensely. Her body softens on purpose. She nestles in the arms of Che Lingjun and says, "ah Che, people are short. Can we stop standing here and find a place to sit down first


    Che Lingjun had never seen Guan Xiaoyu in such a delicate state. For a moment, his heart was drunk and his bones were crisp. With a big hand, he held his beloved and went straight away.


    I left the girls, one looking at the other, staring at the other.


    After staring for a while, several girls seemed to feel that something was wrong. They blinked a few times and then ran after each other.


    As they chased, they yelled, "Hey, hey, that beautiful man, you are not allowed to go! You are ours


    Guan Xiaoyu is inflamed when she hears that she wants to argue with them, but she is stopped by Che Lingjun. Che Lingjun said, "jiu''er, when we first came to Zha Dao, we didn''t know each other''s identity. We''d better be careful."


    Guan Xiaoyu thought that Che Lingjun was dazzled by his own tenderness, but he didn''t think that he could analyze the current situation in such a clear and orderly way, and he couldn''t help looking up at him.


    She thinks that her acher is a pearl wrapped in less mud. Every time she pulls away a little mud, the brilliance of the Pearl will be revealed. The more she pulls back, the more surprise the Pearl brings to her. Such a man let her from time to time have the feeling of digging to the peerless baby, in the heart that called a beautiful Zizi ah.


    Under the reminder of Che Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu suppresses her impulse and goes quickly to the place where the people on Fei''s clothes disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, their action is fast, but those girls'' action is not slow.


    A few flash between the girls have overtaken them, and lined up, they will be blocked in place.


    Now, even the imitation is irritated. What''s more, what they blocked is not good stubble, but Guan Xiaoyu, who has always been unable to gain or lose!


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Guan Xiaoyu pushed away Che Lingjun''s arms slightly and came out from the man''s protection with a bad complexion.


    In Guan Xiaoyu''s opinion, the girls on the other side are just a few girls, but they dare to be so arrogant. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to the way she cuts people like radishes. Hum, it''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    So, Guan Zong is very angry!


    However, those girls are not good at it. They know that the beautiful man has the master, but they dare to come after him, which proves that they have enough ability and courage.


    For this, Guan Xiaoyu is 100% sure.


    Guan Xiaoyu also knows that at this moment, she shouldn''t take the risk to make a move, but now people are bullying her. If she swallow her anger again, it will become an egg.


    She doesn''t know how to write the word "counsellor" yet!


    Hum, since they are looking for trouble, she might as well come and meet them.


    At the same time, her Feng dance three also need to experience, save her to find another sandbag.


    Those girls look natural, Guan Xiaoyu close, only to see their dress and temperament are extraordinary goods. She secretly guessed in her heart that she was in trouble with something else.

 Chapter 130

    The girls don''t pay attention to such small roles as Guan Xiaoyu at all. They only have one prey in their eyes, which is the beautiful man with wine red curly hair standing beside Guan Xiaoyu.


    One of the older girls glanced sideways at Guan Xiaoyu and said in a voice like a queen, "Hey, that pariah, we have a crush on the man around you, and those who know your face will quickly give him to us, otherwise... Hum!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was happy when she heard this. She also said that these girls could say something worthy of their dress and noble spirit. Unexpectedly, when they opened their mouth, they were full of bandits, which really made people look at each other.


    Che Lingjun, who was standing beside Guan Xiaoyu, saw that they didn''t have a good intention. He was afraid that Guan Xiaoyu would suffer a big loss before the situation was clear. He stepped forward first, bowed and said, "girls, I really appreciate your wrong love, but your request is really difficult."


    The girl who spoke before heard the words and said strangely, "how can I embarrass you?"


    Che Lingjun took Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and stood side by side with her. He said to the girls, "our emperor and his wife are very affectionate. If you have to separate us, you are asking for our emperor''s life. Presumably, what several distinguished ladies want will not be a rigid body. "


    The girls were surprised. They really thought Che Lingjun would do what he said.


    As everyone knows, Che Lingjun''s words are half true and half false. Although he loves Guan Xiaoyu badly, he also remembers what Guan Xiaoyu said. He will never give up if he doesn''t want to!


    The reason why he coerced the girls with sex was that he wanted them to be afraid.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun are very close to each other, and clearly feel the small movements that Che Lingjun quietly makes in his palm. She knew that Che Lingjun was reassuring himself, and at the same time, she knew that Che Lingjun was no longer the kind of fool who always wanted to die.


    Guan Xiaoyu returned with the same firm grip. Under unknown circumstances, she also realized that she had been too impulsive before. If you are really not as good as those girls, and if you are killed in seconds, you will be taken away by the enemy. Then you will lose your wife and lose your army.


    As expected, those girls did not dare to be tough again.


    They got together to discuss it for a while, and then they asked, "what are you going to do to come with us?"


    Che Lingjun laughs. It''s a kind of happy laugh after the victory of the war. The smile shakes Guan Xiaoyu''s eardrum. At the same time, he is deeply impressed by the unexpected charm of the man he likes.


    Those girls are crazy. The infatuation in the eyes is more and more heavy, and all of them are the momentum that must be obtained.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyesight sweeps the enemy''s camp and screams in secret. Quietly pinched the palm of Ling Jun''s hand, motioned him to restrain.


    Che Lingjun is still proud of his little victory. In his opinion, since the girls began to ask him what he meant, there were several levels of compromise, and he had the upper hand. Is pondering how to say can get away, don''t want to be suddenly Guan Xiaoyu to vigorously pinch a few times.


    His brow wrinkled up, the suspicion in the heart is tight, but the tone is very gentle, low voice asks, "how nine son?"


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded the girls'' direction and let him see for himself.


    Relying on their abilities, the girls looked at Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun as if they were looking at two mole ants.


    Fortunately, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t have to discuss everything with Che Lingjun at this time. Since Che Lingjun has successfully accepted the fire breathing dragon, and has been able to collect the Dragon Seal, which is composed of the yuan soul energy of the Dragon emperors of the past dynasties, Guan Xiaoyu can find out what he thinks for the first time.


    However, Guan Xiaoyu has always been used to communicating with Che Lingjun in language. If she also communicates with Che Lingjun in ideas, she will have the illusion that she is communicating with the same thing. But now is a critical period. In an extraordinary period, we have to use extraordinary means.


    She didn''t know what the idea was, but she was not a fool. Before that, she had no more communication with Lingyu, Xiaoyao, huoqilin and ancestor sword, but after signing the soul contract with them, their messages naturally came out of her mind.


    If Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know what''s going on, after three or four times in a row, if Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t understand the mystery inside, it''s too sorry for her super high IQ of more than 200.


    This time, in order to be unexpected, Guan Xiaoyu deliberately hid in Che Lingjun''s arms, closed her eyes and focused on mobilizing her mind. She said to Che Lingjun with her heart voice, "ah Che, you are the first one to deal with these people. I will secretly ask Xiaoyao to help you, but now we don''t know their strength. I won''t do it for the moment. Don''t worry, I have a body protecting blood suit. According to master Fei, this body protecting blood suit should be very harmful. With the protection of body protecting blood suit, I''m afraid they can''t hurt me for a while. What''s more, they are after your people, and they will never hurt you rashly. So you just have to meander and try their depth


    Che Lingjun had been absorbed in observing the movements of the girls. Suddenly he received Guan Xiaoyu''s message in his mind, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Guan Xiaoyu was afraid that the girls would see that she was coming. She quickly and quietly pinched Che Lingjun and reminded him, "calm down! Don''t let them see the difference! I know you must have a lot of questions now, but now is not the time to explain. All you have to do is follow my instructions. "


    Che Lingjun receives Guan Xiaoyu''s message again, which awakens him from his surprise just now. He is not a fool, soon realized the meaning of Guan Xiaoyu, immediately pinched the palm of Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, said he knew.


    Guan Xiaoyu sees Che Lingjun''s understanding, and quickly calls out Xiaoyao to stand by.


    Xiao Yao acted according to the order, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he waited in secret. Once Che Lingjun was defeated, he immediately came out to guard, and never let those girls hurt his master''s beloved.


    Che Lingjun made an effort to protect Guan Xiaoyu more closely, and his eyes were wary of the enemy in both directions.


    When the girls saw that Che Lingjun was so nervous, they looked at each other, but they didn''t come out. Instead, they giggled. Their laughter was charming and unbridled, and they looked into Che Lingjun''s eyes, which were full of interest.


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful. Why do you make do with such a weak woman? If you look at our sisters, you have to have good looks and wealth. The mana is more fluke in Shangyu. As long as you follow our sisters, no one dares to say anything about you even if you walk horizontally in Shangyu! Well, would you like to reconsider our proposal? "


    Che Lingjun doesn''t respond. He is waiting for Guan Xiaoyu''s message. He believes that jiuer must have his own plan. He''d better not act rashly.


    Sure enough, Guan Xiaoyu''s voice soon rang out in his mind, "ah Che, don''t promise them, try to try their skills."


    Che Lingjun understood, raised his head proudly, made an appearance of lack of interest, and said, "hum! Who can''t boast! The emperor is not trusted by anyone. "


    Those girls are innocent after all. They don''t have the bowed intestines of Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu. Seeing Che Lingjun''s query, he immediately crossed his waist angrily and said, "hum, do you doubt our sister''s strength? Do you know who we are? "


    Che Lingjun did not move, still a lack of interest in the attitude.


    Several girls didn''t know that he was a strong man, so they quickly took the bait and rolled up their sleeves one by one, showing them with a bang.


    In order to attract the attention of beautiful men, several girls all used their unique skills. For a time, all the buildings within a ten mile radius were razed to the ground.


    After the destruction of the surrounding environment, the girls raised their little faces and stopped with pride. They turned to look in the direction of Che Lingjun.


    However, where there is the shadow of Che Lingjun!


    It turned out that after seeing their strong destructive power, she didn''t want to take care of any experience and didn''t want to take care of anything. She quickly smeared oil on the soles of her feet.


    After the girls showed off their great skills, they thought they could wait for the beautiful man to throw himself in the arms, but they didn''t want to throw themselves in the air. Instead of throwing himself in the arms, the beautiful man eloped with the weak woman while they were showing off! It''s unforgivable!


    The girls were angry, and the whole sky paid a heavy price for their anger.


    I saw a small mouth of them, roaring in unison. The sound waves from their mouths were like a tsunami, which broke the roof tiles and the walls.


    "Come on! Search the palace! Be sure to find out the pair of dogs and men in our palace! Even playing with our palace, we must let them know the history of harm! " The voices of the girls gathered together in a rainbow.


    With the issue of their command, the whole sky of Shangyu changed color.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun were originally running hand in hand. Although they were very fast, they were scared of the devastating sound wave coming from behind them.


    They know that the girls'' experience is right, but when the experience is aimed at themselves, they really feel terrible.


    Guan Xiaoyu watched the roaring sound waves and tsunami and forgot to respond.


    Che Lingjun''s instinctive reaction is that his body is faster than his mind. In an instant, he turns into a dragon. The dragon''s body rolls over and wraps up his beloved''s body regardless of everything before the sound waves rush to him.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t understand what Che Lingjun had done until she was surrounded by the cold dragon scales.


    After understanding, she was stunned, but only for a moment. Then she struggled violently to earn the shackles of driving.


    Of course, she knows what Che Lingjun wants to do! This madman just wants to give up his life to save himself!


    no She won''t! Even if it''s true, they must die together if they want to die. Guan Xiaoyu is never the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!


    Well, you Che Lingjun, have you forgotten what my aunt said?


    Guan Xiaoyu is very angry, but she just can''t get rid of the shackles of Che Lingjun, which makes her eyes bleed quickly. No! She didn''t want archer to leave her! She won''t!


    "Ah Che! You bastard! You let me go! I don''t want your protection! What are you? If you die because of this, what''s the point of leaving me alone! The man who is in charge of Xiaoyu can only be killed by myself. I don''t allow any other woman to touch you. Do you hear me Guan Xiaoyu scolded angrily, earning the shackles of not driving Ling Jun, and began to harm herself�� If you don''t let me go, I''ll die in front of you! "


    Che Lingjun didn''t mean to let go of her at all. Her response was the sharp and harsh sound of hard objects crashing. She clearly felt that Che Lingjun''s body had been knocked over and over again. Even she, who was wrapped tightly, felt dizzy and almost nauseous because of the rapid turnover.


    Che Lingjun''s body was directly in contact with the terrible impact force, and the damage he suffered was definitely countless times stronger than her!


    Guan Xiaoyu was trapped in the protective cover made of dragon scales by Che Lingjun. She was not fatally injured except dizzy. But she was very anxious, eager to know the injury of Che Lingjun.


    In addition to the protective cover, Che Lingjun was seriously injured. After countless turns, he collapsed on the ground.

 Chapter 131

    In the air, countless monsters came.


    All the animals locked the target together, surrounded the fire breathing dragon on the ground, bowed to the back, and said, "Miss, the thief has been found, let your hair down!"


    Guan Xiaoyu listened to this in the protective cover, and she almost vomited blood. These people... These people... Dare to hurt acher, who she cares about the most


    Outside, a strange voice that gathered several girls'' voices answered and said, "hum! Even miss Ben dares to tease. She''s just impatient! Come on, find out that bitch. Miss Ben wants to flog the corpse! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is in the protective cover. After listening to this voice, her teeth will be broken. This voice is just a collection of the voices of those girls. How can she not hate it!


    Just, those people look for, but Leng is not found Guan Xiaoyu''s shadow. After tossing for a long time, the voice gathered by the girls angrily said, "damned bitch, she escaped! It''s this broken dragon that spoils Miss Ben''s good deeds. Come on! Take this broken dragon back to miss Ben and practice it into a dragon whip


    All of a sudden, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were covered with warm and viscous liquid. Although the dark environment in the protective cover made her unable to see what was covering her eyes, the smell of blood in the air told her clearly that it must be the blood of Jun Ling!


    The continuous flow of blood made Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes unable to open. Such a large amount of blood loss makes Guan Xiaoyu''s heart tremble. Her acher won''t let him live even if the enemy dies.


    Guan Xiaoyu is both angry and sad. Anger makes the string in her brain break with a bang. Sadness makes her heart shrink and almost die.


    Under the double impact of great anger and great sorrow, Guan Xiaoyu''s brain is blank. He is in a trance and has no idea what he is doing.


    She only knew that she must not let Archer sacrifice for nothing, nor let the enemy humiliate his body!


    Under the impact of this double emotion, Guan Xiaoyu''s mind became more and more trance, and her body became hotter and hotter. In the end, she just felt like she was in purgatory, being scorched by the flames.


    Guan Xiaoyu is in agony and struggles to escape from purgatory. However, no matter where she hid, those flames followed her like eyes, which had the momentum of never giving up.


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt that her whole blood was boiling. When she felt extremely uncomfortable, she couldn''t help thinking that the feeling of dying before was much better than that of suffering now


    She is just not reconciled, and she has not avenged for Archer, so she will die here.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s last memory only stays here. She has no memory of what happened next. On this day, the people of Shangyu will have unforgettable memories.


    After Guan Xiaoyu lost control of her consciousness, her body was quickly occupied by the yuan soul of the original Phoenix master.


    After being occupied by Yuanhun, the original Phoenix master, Guan Xiaoyu sent out bursts of golden awns from the inside out. The golden awns accumulated more and more, and the space inside the protective cover was narrow. They couldn''t find the exit, so they frantically attacked the inner wall of the protective cover. For a moment, the sound of "bang bang Pa Pa Pa" was loud.


    Such a big movement finally caught the attention of people outside. A group of monsters, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all lock their eyes on the fire breathing dragon.


    At this time, after the monsters came the voice that had been gathered by several voices, "you want to rebel, don''t you? Don''t you hurry to drag the dead dragon back to miss Ben! "


    The monsters were scolded by the voice and looked at each other. However, they did not dare to act rashly because of the abnormal sound coming from the inside of the dragon''s tight body.


    The monsters didn''t move. The owners of the monsters were very angry. The consequences were very serious.


    With the sound of "boom", all the monsters were shot out by a huge force, and then they became a fuzzy point on the skyline.


    After the monsters were photographed, the true face of their masters was revealed. It was a strange man with three girl heads, six arms and a pair of thick legs... Temporarily classified as a woman!


    The three strange women came to the dragon body and listened to the movement. After listening for a while, I saw that the fire breathing dragon had no other action except the sound inside. So the arrogant three headed strange woman was impatient. She twisted six eyebrows on three heads and opened her mouth. She was about to work.


    When it was late, it was fast, and the golden light burst out in the gap between the scales of the fire breathing dragon. The golden light was irresistible. As soon as it came out, it settled the body shape of the three strange women, making her unable to move for half a minute.


    The three headed strange women were shocked, and their eyes were as wide as brass bells. You know, in this Shangyu, there are few people who can fix her body in a moment!


    Golden light, to spray fire dragon as the center, spread to all directions.


    The curly body of the fire dragon was stretched out under the action of the golden light. Finally, the protective cover cast by the scales of the fire dragon was finally swept away by the golden awn.


    Jinmang found a breakthrough and rushed to squeeze out from the scales. In a moment, a bright flower exploded in the sky. The huge golden flower almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Where Jin mang went, everything revived, and even the dying fire breathing dragon slowly regained its vitality.


    Three strange female see this, originally stare like the eyes of copper bell is stare almost off the window.


    In the golden light, a young Phoenix flutters its wings and purrs. With the call of chick Phoenix, the golden light around also changed. The golden light, originally pure gold, slowly changed into three colors of gold, green and white under the sound of the chick Phoenix, like a huge concentric circle, which tightly wrapped the chick Phoenix.


    Its eyes accurately swept to the three headed strange women, nailed and did not move away.


    "Tiny multi headed creature, it''s just a joke that you want to get in touch with the man who owns it! Ben, the whole family of you will pay for your folly Chick Phoenix long and sharp mouth, spit out a string of words of contempt.


    Three head strange female in the heart is extremely not agree with, but is oppressed by the young Phoenix''s prestige, and can''t move half minute, for a time that facial expression is very twisted ugly.


    Chick Phoenix wings a fan, an invisible pressure will be directed at the three strange female straight to split. Before the three headed strange women had time to respond, the whole person had been fanned up. Chick Phoenix is a fan again, three head strange female was immediately fan disappeared, treatment is more comfortable than those monsters before!


    When the three strange girls were fanned away, the chick Phoenix took up her wings and landed on the ground safely beside the fire breathing dragon. See fire dragon still did not open his eyes, chick Phoenix is a long sound.


    A moment later, Chifeng suddenly lost her trace and was replaced by a beautiful young woman with golden eyes and a three color feather coat.


    The description of the woman is the same as that of Guan Xiaoyu. If there is not a huge difference in their clothes, I''m afraid others will mistake the woman for Guan Xiaoyu.


    The feathered woman stood in front of the dragon''s head, suddenly stepped forward, opened the dragon''s eye and observed for a while.


    The fire dragon''s longan is like a beautiful fire glass. At the moment, because the vitality is recovering little by little, the fire glass''s eyes are flashing with flowing light, which is very beautiful.


    The feathered woman frowned and saw that the fire breathing dragon still didn''t wake up. She put her index finger into the mouth impatiently. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, her fingertips were bleeding.


    The blood bead was smeared on the tongue tip of the fire breathing dragon by the woman in feather coat. The tongue tip of the fire breathing dragon immediately had a reaction. Where the blood spot went, it flashed and flashed, and then it was golden, then green, and then white. Three colors of light alternately appeared for several rounds, and then Qi Qi disappeared in the mouth of the fire dragon.


    Just doing such a move, the woman in feather clothes stepped back and waited for something quietly.


    Before long, the dragon''s tail moved and its eyelids turned. When its misty eyes sweep to the existence of the woman in feather clothes, the pupil will focus.


    When its eyes clearly see the appearance of the woman in feather clothes, it is excited. As soon as the dragon tail shakes, it immediately becomes a wild dragon chant.


    Its fire glass like longan, clearly written surprise.


    It flies around the woman in feather clothes, turns around, and seems to find something wrong. This woman is beautiful, but she doesn''t have the domineering power of the people she cares about. What she reveals is the supremacy of the king!


    "Who are you?" The Dragon stopped and opened its mouth warily.


    The woman in feather dress was stunned, then she laughed again and said, "ha ha ha! It seems that I have chosen the right person! The man that the new generation of Phoenix master likes is really sharp


    Fire breathing dragon is a kind of chelingjun in the state of dragon.


    He didn''t get the answer he wanted to know. He was worried about the fate of his beloved woman and the safety of his beloved.


    "Cut the crap! Who the hell are you?! Where''s my ninth son? What have you done to her? " Che Lingjun was so angry that he wanted to hurt people.


    With a wave of her hand, the feathered woman just casually eased Che Lingjun''s injury. No matter what, she said, "Oh, who am I? I''m your dearest wife, of course


    Che Lingjun''s attack was immediately resolved by the other party, and when he heard the other party''s tone of ridicule, he suddenly became angry and roared, "asshole! What''s the matter with you? If you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go! "


    Hearing the words, the woman in feather dress picked her eyebrows and looked at Che Lingjun with a smile. She asked, "I want to know, how can you not let me go?"


    Che Lingjun is anxious for the safety of his beloved, and he is afraid that he is holding his lover in his hand. He has no idea for a moment. He stammered and said, "our emperor has always been a man who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend him. If anyone offends me, I will kill the whole family! Although we don''t have a lot of dragon people, we can''t underestimate our strength. I expect that the girl is also a smart person, and she won''t make enemies with us because of such trifles. "


    Seeing that Che Lingjun was in such a state, the woman in feather clothes knew that this man could not stand teasing any more, so she kicked the stone beside the kick and finally told the truth.


    "As for me, I''m actually the soul of the Phoenix master of the previous generation. Your wife Guan Xiaoyu is the successor of the Phoenix master selected by me. Generally speaking, I''m Guan Xiaoyu, and Guan Xiaoyu is me. To be more popular, we are actually one and two souls. When I appear, she will fall asleep, otherwise, I will fall asleep. "


    The woman in feather clothes said that she would sleep when she was asleep, and she almost immediately went to sleep.


    As a matter of fact, as the woman in feather said, as soon as she fell into a deep sleep, Guan Xiaoyu, who was familiar to Che Lingjun, woke up.


    After Guan Xiaoyu wakes up, the first thing she sees is hanging in front of her eyes and staring at the endless car Lingjun. She was still in a state of confusion when she first woke up and didn''t understand what had happened. Seeing Che Lingjun looking at him like this, his first reaction was to stare at him habitually with big eyes. That look seemed to be charming and angry, and his bones were crisp.

 Chapter 132

    Che Lingjun can''t help but sigh, this is the nine son that he knows well! Jiuer''s posture can''t be imitated by others. OK. But then again, people don''t seem to be in the mood to imitate jiuer.


    Seeing his familiar lover back, Che Lingjun suddenly relaxed. As soon as the tight string of his brain was released, he quickly withdrew the Dragon state and changed back to human form in surprise.


    "Jiuer! You''re OK! How wonderful! It seems that the woman didn''t lie to me. You really just fell asleep! " Che Lingjun excitedly hugs Guan Xiaoyu. He is very excited.


    At the beginning, when he saw the woman in feather clothes, he didn''t think that his jiuer had been treated badly. He was skeptical of the woman''s words from the beginning to the end. Of course, he couldn''t believe what she said. Jiuer just fell asleep.


    Now to see his familiar nine son alive, his excitement is like accidentally lost baby suddenly returned to his side, a time of surprise, happy to have, anyway, it is difficult to suppress the situation.


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned by his stupidity, and her body was tightly held by him. The dense embrace was about to suffocate her.


    Finally recovered, Guan Xiaoyu quickly broke away from Che Lingjun''s arms and won a breath of fresh air for herself. When she finally gasped, she looked at Che Lingjun and asked him, "Che Lingjun, what''s wrong with you! Well, you want to die! "


    Her tone of complaint, and mixed with the kind of coquetry of their own people, the end is the national beauty, really gorgeous, here beauty world unparalleled!


    Che Lingjun''s heart was numb when he was electrified. He didn''t know how to turn his eyes. He looked at his beloved in a daze, and there was no room for anything else in his eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu was almost breathless when she was hugged. Now she is being looked at by Che Lingjun. She begins to feel fluffy in her heart. She wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows, and the uneasiness in her heart was gradually expanding. Her memory only stays in the protective place tightly protected by Che Lingjun, who seems to have suffered a heavy attack from the enemy, and may even be seriously injured.


    So, what''s going on now? Why is Che Lingjun like a nobody?


    So, what about the enemies who pursued them? Where did you go?


    With many questions, Guan Xiaoyu locked her eyes on Che Lingjun and inquired silently.


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu have a heart to heart relationship. As soon as she questions, she tells the truth.


    Guan Xiaoyu is relieved after hearing Che Lingjun''s explanation. But at the thought of her body being occupied by the soul of the Phoenix master, she felt all kinds of unhappiness in her heart. It''s just like that the clothes close to the body were put on by others, and they also sprinkled urine on them. Don''t mention how disgusting.


    However, after a second thought, if it wasn''t for Feng Zhu''s yuan soul, he and Che Lingjun would be here today.


    Thinking of this, Guan Xiaoyu can''t help but get angry. NIMA, didn''t the man in Fei''s clothes pick himself up from the top of vanity? How to ignore her again? It''s just a ragged master with a head and no tail. Hum!


    Before Guan Xiaoyu finished complaining, the distant sky suddenly heard the sound of rolling hooves. The sound of the hoof was earth shaking, just like the wild animals running wantonly without rein.


    Guan Xiaoyu reflexively cast her eyes on Che Lingjun and asked him, "what''s the situation?"


    Che Lingjun is also in a strange state. He really doesn''t know what happened. Although both of them were a little confused, they knew that it would not be a good thing when they heard the movement in the sky. So they looked at each other and ran away.


    In the distance, three strange women with a whole legion of monsters came.


    Just, at the moment of the three strange female is very embarrassed. I don''t know how the power of the previous Phoenix master hurt her. One of the three heads was cut off and hung on her neck with blood. It was terrible.


    Under her command, the monster Legion almost moved in a flash, and in a twinkling of an eye, they stopped in front of Guan Xiaoyu and Guan Xiaoyu.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu, the three headed strange girl really wanted to swallow her alive.


    "Well! Humble human, dare to hurt the princess, see how I teach you! Come on! Go up to Princess Ben and tear her up The three headed female screamed and launched the attack mode.


    The group of monsters immediately rushed up like headless flies without aiming. They just took care of Guan Xiaoyu. They made a fierce attack.


    Nima, this is a one-sided attack! There''s no need to aim at them when so many monsters hit them!


    Guan Xiaoyu murmured bitterly. NIMA knew that it was these monsters who attacked them. They shouldn''t have been here so long!


    However, no matter how depressed she is, time will not go back and repeat itself.


    In the face of a strong enemy, they had to fight for their lives.


    In order to maximize the defense, Che Lingjun once again Longhua. In the past, he would not choose to fight in the state of dragon. After all, he would not cause others to be defensive. But once he entered the state of dragon, he would become the number one enemy of his old friends.


    But now, he hopes to become the number one public enemy, because, in that case, the enemy''s attack on jiu''er will be much less. Perhaps, nine son can also have the chance to escape from life.


    How can Guan Xiaoyu not know Che Lingjun''s plan, but at this time she has no reason to stop him. Acher''s idea is not wrong, but a man, in this crisis, will come forward, with his body for his beloved woman as far as possible to block the disaster.


    However, he has forgotten that the more we come to such a critical juncture, the more we need to work together, because the strength of a team is far better than the effect of fighting alone.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu feels that she can''t keep her cards any longer. She''s afraid that she won''t have a chance to perform today.


    Before, Che Lingjun did not ask for his own opinions and did not wait for his own reaction. He took the enemy''s attack and trapped himself in the protective place.


    This time, I must not let him face the strong enemy alone!


    So thinking, Guan Xiaoyu no longer hesitated, immediately summoned his friends. The companions got the call of the master and flashed out of the stealth space one after another.


    All of Guan Xiaoyu''s spiritual things are warlike except for the small medicine. After they dodged out, they saw that the host''s lineup was in a passive position, where they were willing to let the beasts under the hands of the three strange women be reckless.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu''s spirits were angry, they formed a circle and killed the monsters in different directions without Guan Xiaoyu''s command.


    The strength of the spirit things is not small. With this uniform hand, the monsters are killed instantly, and the original fierce attack mode is also one of them.


    Three strange women see this scene, hate really eyes are bleeding, with her broken blood head, that is how to see how terrible.


    The three headed female monsters command the monster Legion and attack the defense network composed of spirit objects one after another. They want to break through their defense and eliminate Guan Xiaoyu, the human who is in the way.


    Hum, in her noble status, the man in the way dared to disobey her orders. He not only disobeyed her orders, but also dared to attack her and hurt her. He was tired of living!


    The three headed monster girl was extremely resentful and vowed to wipe out the human woman. She not only wanted to destroy the tiny human, but also to grab the beautiful man she liked, and then take those spiritual things back to her own, ha ha ha!


    At this time, the three headed monster girl was completely dazzled by her anger. She didn''t think about it at all. Why Guan Xiaoyu, a tiny human, could kill a large army of monsters in a short time, and she didn''t want to admit that the actual strength of this tiny human has been greatly improved.


    But Guan Xiaoyu is different. With the previous lesson, she doesn''t dare to be careless at all. Because she knew that if they made a mistake, all of them would die in this place today!


    As for Che Lingjun, in the face of such a strong enemy, he had to put aside his heroism and cooperate with Guan Xiaoyu''s spirits.


    Guan Xiaoyu is really worried about Che Lingjun''s impulse to play heroism for her. Just in case, he orders the body protective blood suit to increase the scope of protection and protect her and Che Lingjun together.


    Guan Xiaoyu, the other spirits, is very relieved. It seems that they are all overlord. If they can''t deal with these monsters, how can they match the word overlord.


    Seeing this, the spirits were not polite to them. They didn''t blink an eye. As soon as they released and harvested, they reaped the lives of a large number of monsters. However, those monsters seem to have no fear at all. Today, they are the guns held by the three headed strange women. Where the three headed strange women point, they have to rush.


    Guan Xiaoyu made a decision while observing the changes of the enemy camp. After a quick analysis of the changes in the enemy camp, she frowned.


    If we continue to fight each other in the current battle, I''m afraid that when the war stops, the place will be covered with corpses and blood. At a glance, these monsters knew that they were controlled by the three headed monster girls. Even if they killed all the monsters themselves, they just lost countless innocent lives.


    There is no need to kill innocent people like this


    After all, Guan Xiaoyu is not a native of this era. In her values, "human rights" still exist. Although those monsters are not human beings, they are also alive. Although Guan Xiaoyu has never been a kind person, she can''t bear to look directly at these monsters'' corpses, no matter how hard she is.


    But there is no such worry about Guan Xiaoyu. In her eyes, monsters are just a sharp weapon in her hand. In order to achieve her own selfish desire, she doesn''t care how many sharp weapons are damaged. Anyway, if the sharp tool is broken, it will be broken. She has so many!


    Guan Xiaoyu is worried about it. She hesitates when she is not famous. Should she think of other ways. Even if they have been killing here, they may not be able to kill all the monsters.


    The three strange girls are well prepared. Who knows how many monsters she has prepared to attack them! But there are so many monsters. They can''t even kill him for a month or even a year or two


    Looking at a steady stream of monsters, Guan Xiaoyu knows that it''s not a good way to kill them again. She must think of a way to kill them once and for all.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s voice was naturally discovered by the supernatural beings. Just when he was worried, a tender and quiet voice came from the bottom of his heart, "master, you don''t want to kill innocent people in vain. There''s a way to take the medicine, but I don''t know if it''s useful."


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu was happy, he immediately asked him, "what can I do?"


    Xiaoyao said, "according to Xiaoyao''s observation, those monsters are only afraid that they are made by the Dementor of the three headed strange women. As long as you untie their Dementor, they will no longer be used by the three headed strange women."


    After hearing the explanation of Xiaoyao, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up immediately. However, the three headed monster girl knows that she has a lot of skills. It''s not so easy to untie the Dementor of the monsters.


    Xiaoyao seemed to know Guan Xiaoyu''s worry, and then proposed, "master, Xiaoyao is the spirit of medicine. He is born to master some magic skills to control people''s soul. Although the three headed strange women''s soul taking skill is extremely high-end, Xiaoyao thinks that she will not lose to her in her own specialty, so if the master believes in Xiaoyao, let Xiaoyao have a try!"


    Guan Xiaoyu turns her eyes and thinks that Xiaoyao makes a lot of sense. As far as the current situation is concerned, it''s better to let Xiaoyao have a try instead of fighting indefinitely.


    To tell you the truth, she has only seen one or two of Xiaoyao''s skills. She really needs to explore more to help her upgrade in the future.


    So, Xiaoyao breaks away from the defense circle with Guan Xiaoyu''s tacit consent and sneaks into the monster army quietly. While Guan Xiaoyu communicates with Xiaoyao, other Lingwu also learns Xiaoyao''s abnormal information, and adopts the way of only defending but not attacking. Until they feel that Xiaoyao has gone far enough, they will not hurt Xiaoyao any more even if they increase their attack strength, and then they attack one after another.


    However, at this time, Guan Xiaoyu''s team, because Guan Xiaoyu didn''t want to kill, their heart of killing and cutting also weakened, and they only responded to the impact of the monsters one or two times, so they didn''t want to fight with them.


    Xiaoyao really has some abilities. With the support of the deliberate procrastination strategy of the spirits, she soon solved the three headed strange women''s Dementor.


    As soon as the Dementor was solved, the monsters came back one after another. After returning to the spirit, the monsters saw the scene of blood flowing in front of them. They were both frightened and afraid, but also with hatred.


    You know, the dead are all their families. Anyone who sees this kind of scene will have hatred.


    But soon, they saw that Mingtang was coming. Compared with the enemy camp, this faction has an overwhelming number advantage.


    Moreover, as long as the people with brains can figure it out, the people in the enemy camp are not very active in fighting back. If the people in their camp don''t rush forward again and again, they won''t move at all.


    Such a situation makes the monsters look at each other and don''t understand what happened.


    As a result, the monster Legion stopped because of the disturbance of Xiaoyao, not to mention attacking again. Even the three strange women''s howling could not shake them.


    At the moment, they just want to understand one thing, that is - what happened here? Why do their own people hurt others without any reason?


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that they were no longer attacking. She thought that Xiaoyao''s magic had an effect. She decided to strike while the iron was hot.


    With a leap, she flew flat and high into the sky. When Che Lingjun saw her flying up, she quickly followed her. Her long fiery red hair swung and her body changed. In the blink of an eye, she entered the state of dragon and hovered at the feet of her beloved, acting as a temporary mount.


    After Guan Xiaoyu flew to the sky, she immediately used three layers of mana to open her mouth to a group of monsters below and said, "the beasts below, listen, you''ve been killed by the three strange women''s Dementor. For no reason, you''ve attacked our master and servants. We have to fight with you for self-protection, which has damaged many of your races. I''m the Phoenix leader of the hall. I never kill innocent people indiscriminately. I know that the reason why you attack me is because of the three strange girls.


    For this reason, our Lord specially sent someone to solve the Dementor for you. Now, our Lord gives you two choices: first, stop attacking us; second, continue to follow the orders of the three headed strange women to fight against us! Although the Lord has given you two choices, but the scandal can be said in the front! Once you choose to be the enemy of our Lord, our Lord will no longer be merciful. At that time, we will not be able to kill hundreds or thousands of people. It''s really going to make our Lord angry. It''s easy for our Lord to destroy you all! "


    When the monsters heard Guan Xiaoyu''s rave, they were not satisfied. But they listened to her tone and looked at her manner, so they couldn''t help believing it.


    This woman can wipe out so many of her own people in a flash. She will never be an easy person to give. Instead of being her enemy, it''s better to step back and watch the fire from the other side.


    After breaking away from the control of the three headed monster women, the monsters obviously still carved their leader. The thoughts of the monsters kept a high degree of unity, and soon they stepped back with clear positions.


    It wasn''t until they were thousands of meters away from Guan Xiaoyu and others that they stopped and watched the changes from a distance.


    Besides, the three strange girls were attacking the monster Legion fiercely, and suddenly made an abnormal move, and the woman who made her hate to cut quickly flew into the air to stir up the flames, which made her even more angry.


    Damned woman, she''s such a jerk! If she doesn''t be cruel, the damned woman will really treat her as a bully!


    Three strange female body injured, and was temporarily rebelled by the monster legion, no matter how much anger there is no capital to get angry. When she was angry, she was angry, but she knew what was happening.


    She looked around with hatred, and dropped a threatening word, "OK! You all wait for my princess. I''ll go back to the palace and tell my mother emperor that I''ll let you die hard! "


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know what the three headed strange women are talking about, but even if she doesn''t know the identity of the three headed strange women, her arrogant arrogance can make a little guess that the real identity of the three headed strange women is not low.


    However, no matter how angry the three headed monster girl is, it has nothing to do with her. The most important thing for her now is to find the goods of the man in Fei''s clothes. She can''t let him run away like this.


    Her trip to Shangyu has just started. Master Fei can''t just leave her!


    Three head strange female angrily flies away. Guan Xiaoyu also decided not to stay any longer. After saying hello to all the spirits, they all flew forward.


    Guan Xiaoyu has a good memory. Although she doesn''t know where the person in Fei''s clothes went, she remembers clearly where the person in Fei''s clothes left with half a strange girl. She firmly believed that as long as the overall position was right, it would be sooner or later if the people in Fei''s clothes were to be found out.


    However, Guan Xiaoyu and others want to go. When they return, they are trapped by the monster Legion.


    Che Lingjun was secretly frightened. He was afraid that the monsters would produce any moths. In Che Lingjun''s puzzled expression, the monsters knelt on the ground and bowed devoutly.


    Now she was shocked to see the monster Legion kneeling in the dark. Although she saw a lot of scenes, it was the first time for her to be knelt down by people stretching for dozens of kilometers.


    The monsters are extremely devout, and they are more loyal than the most loyal believers. They kneel down and worship. Without Guan Xiaoyu''s consent, they always kneel down.


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned for a long time, but she was not the only one. The three headed monster girl was just in the mutation of the monster Legion and did not recover. While Guan Xiaoyu recovered, she also recovered.


    Before Guan Xiaoyu opened her mouth, she yelled angrily, "Damn it! How dare you disobey my princess! I''m looking for death Her voice had not yet fallen, and her voice had already been heard.


    The roar was so terrible that it went into my ears and made my teeth ache.


    The roar of the three headed strange women was originally a terrible weapon. If it was put in the past, it would definitely be a killing move. However, the Dementor of the monster Legion is untied by Xiaoyao, and the violence of the three headed strange women becomes a useless noise.


    The monster Legion has been harmed by the magic sound of three strange women for many years. At this time, it''s the group''s indignation to hear this sound again. Almost immediately, the heads of all the monsters turned to the direction of the three headed monsters, all of them murderous. Even in the air, there is a sense of killing.


    The three headed strange women have always relied on a superb Dementor to control the monster Legion under their hands. She has always been the only one to hold high and despise others. How ever did anyone dare to face her with such a rebellious attitude, unless they are tired of living!


    This kind of people who are used to being superior can''t see others disobeying themselves. Once someone disobeys their own will, they will fight regardless of everything.


    At this time, the three headed strange women just had this kind of reaction. They saw that her eyes and eyebrows were all horizontal, and the whole person was not good anywhere. The anger roared out, and she looked more like a monster than the monsters.


    Unexpectedly, her face is ferocious, and the monsters are not so kind. Just imagine, if one day someone who has been leading you by the nose suddenly lost the rope holding you back and got free, would you clap that person away at the first time?


    The answer, of course, is yes! And it''s a big meeting!


    As a result, the original fierce three headed monster girl became the stepping stone of the monster Legion in the high anger state. Rao is no matter how talented she is, in the face of the tide of anger, she has to be obedient.


    The monsters put up their barbs one after another, and kept them in front of them. They were like shields. On the one hand, they resisted the roaring sound of the three strange women, and on the other hand, they pushed forward quickly.


    Before the three headed monster girl could react, the monster Legion had taken her down, and countless sharp barbs pierced her body. At that time, the scene was bloody and violent.


    This time, the other two heads of the three strange women were not spared, and Qi Qi rolled down from her neck.


    The two heads fell to the ground with a sound, whistling. Before they died, they still said, "you humble slaves, you should fight against the princess. The Lord of the upper realm will not let you go!"


    It seems to confirm the words of the three headed strange girl. Suddenly, the distant sky came a howling voice, six diseases and three slowness. Its power is not only a little stronger than that of the three headed strange girl.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked by the roar, and her whole body was shivering.


    Che Lingjun, who was in the state of Longhua, also suffered a lot. His whole body shrank. In the end, he couldn''t even maintain the state of Longhua, so he was directly beaten back to his original shape.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at this posture and knows that the opponent''s strength is not low. She is afraid that she will not be the opponent of others. The only way is to run!


    With a definite intention, Guan Xiaoyu immediately grabbed Jun lingzhe''s hand and ran away with numbness.


    Che Lingjun is obviously still in those roaring majesty. He has no resistance at all. As soon as Guan Xiaoyu pulls him, he leans on Guan Xiaoyu, and his body is shaking all the time.


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that a master like Che Lingjun would be affected so much.


    Looking back at the animals in the petrified state, Guan Xiaoyu deeply feels that she has made the right decision to escape. Although those monsters suddenly kneel down and kowtow to themselves, they are not their confidants in the end. Who knows if they will be taken away by some big people and besiege themselves again in the twinkling of an eye.


    So, this person should be alert at all times, never forget yourself, never treat yourself as a character just because others reward you with a few sweet dates.


    Guan Xiaoyu is also holding such a mentality, has not been too careful. For the sudden defection of the monster legion, Guan Xiaoyu was not too surprised except for her initial amazement. She thinks that there is no free lunch in the world, especially the pie that falls from the world. If she wants to take over, she has to weigh her own weight, whether she is able to take it or not.


    Guan Xiaoyu has always been cautious. Unless she is loyal to others, she will never trust her easily.


    At this moment, her inborn care brought her life.


    I don''t know why. Among all the creatures present, she was the only one who was less affected by the howling. Compared with the monster Legion unable to move, compared with the car Ling Jun''s weakness, she still has the ability to act. Although her action ability is not as fast as before, she is still free after all.


    Guan Xiaoyu knew the harm of the comer in her heart. She did not dare to delay for a moment, and quickly swept away in the opposite direction.


    Che Lingjun was tightly held in his hand by Guan Xiaoyu, shaking out of shape. If Guan Xiaoyu hadn''t carried him away, he might not be as good as those monsters.


    Obviously, Che Lingjun, who was beaten back to his original shape, can''t even match those monsters now.


    Guan Xiaoyu sees Che Lingjun''s reaction in his eyes and is more anxious in his heart. Damn it, master Fei, where is your irresponsible half way master! Don''t you have to wait for Miss ben to belch before you come to help!


    The more Guan Xiaoyu thinks about it, the more angry she is. The friends in the space can''t sit down and show their magic power. On the one hand, they keep quiet to protect the owner''s safety, and on the other hand, they are distracted to find the whereabouts of the person in Fei''s clothes.


    If you want to say that these guys are all good at it, their actions are not affected by the howling. It can be seen that these guys are very strong.


    Guan Xiaoyu runs away, and the owner of the party who gives out nine howls has come near the monster Legion.


    It''s a monster with nine heads, eighteen eyes and eighteen arms! Although the appearance is strange, but the first nine songs are all gorgeous, with a half demon and half charm posture.


    When the monster got to the top of the monster legion, he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he looked for some signal left by the three strange women and found their bodies.

 Chapter 133

    "San''er, why do you make yourself so miserable again! I''ve sent you such a large army. You''ve become such a virtue. I''m really disappointed! "


    The monster claims to be a "mother", which shows that she is the mother of three strange women on the ground. Here, she is called a nine headed woman.


    The nine women sighed. They didn''t show much sorrow for their daughter, who was separated from the dead on the ground. It seemed that her daughter''s life and death were not so important to her.


    However, her eyes suddenly changed when she slowly withdrew from her daughter''s body.


    The nine eyes burst out with a chilling light and yelled, "say! Who hurt the third princess of the domain master, eh? "


    The monster Legion is controlled by nine monsters, and its mind drops to below zero. It''s a state of asking and answering. After hearing the order of the nine monsters, the monsters mechanically answered, "if we return to our master, we hurt the third princess."


    The answers of the monsters surprised the nine monsters.


    Three head strange girl is her daughter. She knows more about her daughter than anyone else. She firmly believes that it is impossible for these monsters to hurt their daughter easily!


    However, these monsters are now under their own control, even if they want to lie, they don''t have that ability. So... What''s the problem?


    The nine headed enchantress was lost in thought.


    However, she still failed to find the answer.


    In order to find out all this, the nine monsters opened their mouths and screamed. They rowed in their hands. In the twinkling of an eye, she had collected all the bodies of the three monsters on the ground.


    After collecting the corpses of the three monsters, the nine monsters did not return according to the original way, but floated in the direction of the disappearance of the people in Fei''s clothes.


    Just at this time, Guan Xiaoyu is also under the guidance of his friends intentionally or unintentionally, infinitely close to the residence of the people in Fei''s clothes.


    After the master Fei left with the half face cunian who was in the repair period, in order to resolve her more and more uncontrollable resentment, he directly took her to his palace in Shangyu.


    During half face cunning Niang''s casting, the man in Fei''s clothes can''t find out everything outside. Therefore, he doesn''t know that Guan Xiaoyu was almost destroyed by the hands of three strange women, and he can''t imagine that Guan Xiaoyu and nine evil women are coming back and forth to his palace.


    In the palace, the man in Fei''s clothes was clearing up the resentment of Banmian guiniang. He was suddenly disturbed, and for a moment, his anger broke off. As a result, Banmian guiniang was bitten by resentment. Her skin and flesh, which were about to recover as before, festered away at a visible speed. In a short time, she became half human and half ghost again.


    Not only half of guiniang was affected, but also the person in Feiyi, who was casting the spell, was injured. At this time, he fell back in vain and fell on the ground with his eyes closed.


    Half face cunning Niang saw that success was in sight, but she didn''t want to change her life. Now, instead of recovering, she has implicated the people she cares about most.


    She couldn''t control her emotions for a moment. She was covered by a lot of resentment and annihilated. Where the resentment goes, the door is destroyed by the door, the object is destroyed by the object, and the destructive power is amazing.


    When the nine head enchantress intrudes into the palace of the person in Fei''s clothes, she bumps into the pervasive resentment.


    The nine head enchantress is very surprised. She is invincible in Shangyu. Who is she? She was attacked!


    In addition, because of a sudden change, the half cunning girl thought that the person she cared about most had an accident. She was crazy for a moment, and the whole space was affected by her resentment. In a crazy state, she didn''t find that the space she was in had intruded into the uninvited guest.


    Nine monsters were besieged by those resentments, and the sound of howling could not be heard. Obviously, her anger was also very high at this time.


    But the person in Fei''s clothes, who fell at the foot of the strange girl, suddenly bounced up straight from the ground when he heard the voice of the nine monsters. It was just like pretending to be a corpse.


    Half face strange Niang sees this scene, the original crazy state is one suffocation, all attention turned to the person on Fei clothes.


    "Brother! How are you doing? " She opened her mouth, half bony and half full of lips, and asked in a mechanical and slow voice. The inquiry finally came back from the shock.


    When seeing the half face of cunning Niang clearly, the expression of the person on Fei''s clothes became very painful. Can''t control the whole body turbulent resentment, he rushed up to want to grasp half face cunian''s hand, anxiously asked, "Qiushui, don''t be afraid, brother will save you!"


    No matter what the elder brother said, she would choose to believe it for no reason. After hearing the elder brother comforting himself, his mood finally eased down.


    However, the look of the people in Fei''s clothes was more and more dignified, and they seemed to be waiting for the arrival of some unknown fear.


    Half face cunning Niang''s thinking is far less sensitive than before because of her physical body. Therefore, she can''t understand her brother''s worries. She just cleverly stretches her claws and stubbornly wants to hold her brother''s beautiful hand.


    The nine head enchantress didn''t have the obstruction of resentment, and soon broke in.


    As soon as she came in, there were two consecutive howls, and every face looked terrible. Especially when she saw half of guiniang holding Fei''s hand, she couldn''t help but spit out a series of sound waves to attack and split the two people''s hands.


    The person in Fei''s clothes reacted quickly, quickly blocked the front of the half face cunning Niang''s body, and blocked the attack of the nine evil women. Under his resistance, the power of sound wave attack fell on him, and his body was shaken like waves. Every time he shakes, a stream of red blood comes out of his mouth.


    The nine fairies were shocked and stopped the attack in a hurry. At the same time, the nine faces were angry. Qi Qi said angrily, "Fei Yi! You get out of the way. I''ll kill that woman! "


    The man in Fei''s clothes vomited a lot of blood, but he resolutely protected the half face cunning Niang and said to the nine fairies, "cough, cough... She''s my sister. You promised me not to hurt her!"


    "Well! I promised you not to hurt her, but didn''t you also promise to be my master? But did you do it? "


    The face of the person in Fei''s clothes is slightly cold, and it''s obvious that he doesn''t like the topic of the nine head enchantress.


    He said, "I promised to be you, but I also said that you have to wait until you have the ability to let me fall in love with you willingly. The facts show that..."


    As soon as the nine head witch''s face changed, she, the supreme one in Shangyu, would not admit that she could not win a man''s heart for thousands of years. So, he stopped Fei''s summary, and put the body of the three strange women in front of him, and said, "let''s not talk about that. Today, I didn''t come to you for those things. The three princesses were killed. The purpose of my Lord is to make you rebuild her body."


    The person in Fei''s clothes then turned his attention to the miserable corpse of the three headed strange women.


    Previously, he had been wary that the Lord of Shangyu would do harm to his sister, so he had no heart to care about others. Now when he saw the appearance of the three strange girls, he was slightly surprised.


    The three princesses are famous for being arrogant and domineering in Shangyu. Who has the ability to clean her up so thoroughly?


    Virtually, the man in Fei''s clothes has already offered the hero who has eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall to pick up the third princess as a God. I hope that the hero can do it again and give the Lord of the upper realm a second.


    However, desire is only willing after all.


    Master Fei knows better than anyone about the power of the Lord of Shangyu. No small role can win it.


    In view of the fear of the power of the Lord of Shangyu, the master Fei didn''t dare to fight for a moment. He just glanced at his sister behind him and said, "it''s not impossible for me to give the third princess a new body, but there''s a request."


    The Lord of Shangyu asked, "what''s the requirement?"


    "No matter what the result is, you can''t move my sister!" said the master


    The Lord of Shangyu was angry. He was about to be hard, but before he started, he turned his eyes and suddenly showed a demon smile and said, "Fei Yi, anyway, sooner or later, you are the master of this domain. Your sister is the master''s sister. How can the master of this domain move his hand to his sister? You can rest assured that the master of this domain will not embarrass her, but will let her live like a princess in Shangyu. "


    Master Fei couldn''t believe the Lord''s lies, but he couldn''t help thinking about the current situation. He had to bite his teeth and began to cast for the three strange girls.


    Three head strange female head and limbs separation, if change in mortal world, life also dust settled. But this is in Shangyu, so everything has a turn for the better.


    When the people in Fei''s clothes waved their hands together, there was fog around the three headed strange women, and soon all the scattered limbs were put into the fog�� The sound of "puff" and "Chi Chi" was heard all the time.


    After the fog dispersed, a three headed strange woman in good condition was in sight, with no injuries on her body.


    The man in Fei''s clothes took back the skill, went to the three headed strange women, slapped them, and said, "three princesses, you can come back."


    With his call, the three headed monster girl quickly opened her eyes.


    The strange girl''s eyes opened, and she immediately showed her fierce light, searching for the person who hurt her. But she didn''t see the woman she wanted to tear, so she turned her three heads to the person in Fei''s clothes, and asked in her terrible voice, "bitch! Say it! Is that woman hidden by you? "


    The person in Fei''s clothes didn''t know what she was talking about at all, but subconsciously he knew that it must have something to do with him. Although the three headed strange girl is domineering, her eyes are always good. She never makes mistakes when she is in trouble with others. Since she is so sure that she has hidden people, it must have something to do with herself.


    Thinking of this, the person in Fei''s clothes suddenly said in his heart: is it not that he has exposed his stuffing somewhere? Otherwise, the third princess has no reason to know that she has a new apprentice at the top of vanity!


    Thinking of the little apprentice at the top of vanity, the man in Fei''s clothes was surprised again: bad! I seem to have lost my little apprentice who came to join me! How can this be good!


    The person in Fei''s clothes was both shocked and frightened at the moment. He was afraid that one of them would destroy the two women he cared about most.


    His face was slightly stiff, and he turned to a smile that was not much better than crying. He pretended to be calm and said, "you are not right, third princess. How can my eminent master hide any Slut! What''s more, if I have a secret slut, the domain master will make a clear decision! "


    But after the shock, the man in Fei''s clothes was stunned again.


    Although it''s not a secret that I have a new apprentice at the top of vanity, few people have really seen Guan Xiaoyu. Moreover, with their embarrassing identity, those self righteous people are afraid that they all disdain to waste their saliva on themselves. Even more noble, such as the three princesses, the eyes even more despise themselves, how can they pay attention to their own movements in the lower world.


    Thinking about this, the man in Fei''s clothes was a little relieved. Facing the third princess''s sipping, he straightened up unconsciously.


    Three princesses where let Fei dress up the person to say, six fingernail sharp matchless hands quickly open Fei dress up the person, waiting to rush in.

 Chapter 134

    Seeing this, the man in Fei''s clothes was just relieved to mention it again.


    too bad! How can he forget that there is nothing wrong with Xiaoyu? It doesn''t mean there is nothing wrong with Qiushui! You know, these three princesses are never reasonable. Qiushui may not be able to make people unhappy!


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. He knew that the three princesses were so virtuous when they were successful. He shouldn''t have promised his majesty so easily before.


    But now the big mistake has been made, and even if he regrets it, it won''t help.


    In desperation, the man in Fei''s clothes had to cross his body. Shengsheng stopped the three princesses from castrating and said, "three princesses! This is my residence. You are a girl''s home. Please respect yourself


    The third princess didn''t look at the person in Fei''s clothes at all. When she was stopped by the person in Fei''s clothes, instead of stopping, she rushed in with a stronger attitude.


    The stronger the spirit of Heisha was, the red light flickered on her half face, which had degenerated into withered bones; On the other side, the face is more beautiful and dangerous.


    The man in Fei''s clothes was bent on preventing the three princesses from advancing. He didn''t notice the change of the people behind him. When he found out something was wrong, his eyes were covered with a strong evil spirit, and there was nothing in his eyes except the smell.


    And the three princesses of Shangyu, who had never seen Qiushui girl, disappeared at the same time. It even includes his majesty, the Lord of the Kingdom, who is a spectator.


    Fei clothes on the people don''t know, mistakenly think is three princess suddenly used what way, subconsciously quickly turned back to look, but where there is Qiushui sister figure!


    Fei is very anxious in her clothes. She''s afraid that her sister Qiushui has something wrong with her.


    However, after the worry, he felt something was wrong. If it''s the hand of the third princess, it won''t isolate his majesty!


    The person in Fei''s clothes can find a place in the world where people eat people. Naturally, his mind is very active. He just thought about it a little, and then he realized that it would not be the third princess.


    So, is it the hand of the domain master?


    However, with the lofty attitude of the domain master, it is absolutely impossible to pollute his hands for a person who can''t even be called a rival.


    Thinking about this, master Fei was shocked. Was it better for Qiushui to start first


    The third princess is good at it, but Qiushui is at a dead end. It''s clear at a glance which one is better and which one is weaker! No, he can''t watch the accident happen!


    Let''s talk about the affair between Fei Yi and her sister. In fact, it''s complicated and simple. What''s complicated is that Qiushui doesn''t want to marry his elder brother against the sky. What''s simple is that the person in Fei''s clothes has been living for thousands of years and protecting his younger sister is still the same.


    In fact, most of the blame for Qiushui''s eternal curse is due to the connivance of the people in Fei''s clothes.


    And the reason why Qiushui falls into the situation of no man and no ghost because of this brother''s incoherent love is even more inseparable from the help of the people in Fei''s clothes.


    Generally speaking, the craziness of Qiushui is created by the people in Fei''s clothes.


    It''s just like the people in Fei''s clothes now, knowing that their sister''s ability is not as good as the third princess, they will help her blindly, even if they offend their own gold owner, or even they may die.


    As if in his world, he himself is that nurse sister into crazy at the life of the silly X.


    The evil spirit that covered the eyes of the people in Fei''s clothes was just half of the evil spirit that cunning Niang used to block the eyes of her elder brother. The people in Fei''s clothes moved a few times, but the magic power didn''t work, and they dissipated automatically.


    The evil spirit spreads everywhere, just let the person in Fei''s clothes see three princesses and autumn water fight together.


    The three princesses are powerful with three heads and six arms, and the autumn water doesn''t show off too much. They urge the whole body''s black spirit to change into several formations to encircle and intercept the three princesses.


    The person in Fei''s clothes saw that Qiushui hadn''t shown defeat yet, so he quickly stopped, "Qiushui! Don''t be rude to the third princess! Come back here, brother


    The evil nature of autumn water is out of control. It tears the monster with three heads and six arms in front of her. How can she solve her resentment?


    But the third princess was just a few moves to deal with, but she was caught up in the fire by the autumn water. In a rage, the fire was fully opened, and the sound of howling was penetrating into her heart and lungs.


    The person in Fei''s clothes wants to rush up and pull back the autumn water.


    But now Qiushui has no sense, relying on the support of the resentment in his heart. He doesn''t know the depth of his opponent. For a while, he fights again and refuses to give in.


    Two people fight hard to separate, the person on the Fei dress is anxious one head two big.


    The three princesses are cruel and don''t care about Qiushui''s evil spirit any more. They just shout wildly. In a moment, all the evil spirit that Qiushui urges is driven back to her body.


    Those evil spirits could not find a breakthrough, so they fled under the skin of the host.


    Qiushui''s half recovered intact body was broken several big holes in the blink of an eye, which made people vomit.


    The third princess sneered and laughed triumphantly, "hum! I''m tired of living if I dare to block my way! Die The words fall, the voice of Li Xiao blows to the body full of holes in the autumn water.


    Qiushui was attacked by the evil spirit, and his ability to suppress the evil spirit was not enough, but how could he share the fatal blow of catching the third princess?


    She didn''t come to make a response, and her body had already been hit by the roaring sound wave and flew out, and she scratched a touch of ink like black in the air.


    Three princesses beat a person to fly, hum a, the body once wriggles toward the Fei dress upper person''s line palace depth but go.


    When the man in Fei''s clothes saw that his sister was badly hurt, a pair of beautiful eyes burst out of cold light, and locked the body of the third princess.


    He didn''t shout, but followed the third princess silently.


    When they disappeared in the sight of his majesty Shangyu, the people in Feiyi attacked fiercely.


    However, no matter how fierce his attack is, Rao can''t hit at once.


    The third princess is a person who must be punished. When she is attacked by the man in Fei''s clothes, she immediately deceives Mao. Her backhand will trap the man in Fei''s clothes. It can''t help saying that she is attacked by another sound wave.


    The person in Fei''s clothes couldn''t make a move. He screamed in his heart that it was impossible to retreat. He was caught.


    The third princess was very excited by the man in Fei''s clothes, but she didn''t see her mother catch up with her. For a moment, she was evil to Dan biansheng, and she grinned grimly. She was about to lead to the death of the man in Fei''s clothes.


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    A mass of red and black gaseous objects fit and pounce on the three princesses, which happened to eliminate the attack power of the three princesses.


    The third princess was so angry that she made up several moves.


    This time, the man in Fei''s clothes was not spared. Under the influence of Lian''s sitting force, his heart and blood gushed out with a puff of blood.


    Under the stimulation of this blood, the black in front of him gradually faded away, and the miserable body of Qiushui came into his eyes.


    The attack power of the three princesses is very important. At this time, Qiushui can''t find a complete piece of flesh and blood. The East and West are scattered all over the place, but her eyes are still looking at her brother''s direction


    The person in Fei''s clothes was shocked by the tragedy in front of him. That''s his only sister. Although he can''t love her, it doesn''t mean that others can bully her easily!


    The red eyes of the man in Fei''s clothes were bleeding with hatred. They looked around like swords, searching for the shadow of the third princess.


    Three princesses Ko the autumn water, don''t move in the slightest, nonstop straight to the Fei dress upper person''s line palace deep place to rush to. Obviously, the cheap woman she was looking for had not been found.


    The man in Fei''s clothes quickly locked the target, and the whole person flashed in an instant!


    At this moment, his close relatives are dying. At present, he has already lost his mind and only wants to avenge his relatives, even if his opponent is in power, even if his opponent''s strength is many times stronger than him.


    Hearing the news behind her, the third princess also said that the monster she had just killed gave birth to a moth. She immediately slapped it with a backhand without looking back.


    In her judgment, the monster who is neither human nor ghost, even if it can flutter, is the end of the strong horse. There''s no need to waste her power to deal with it. So, driven by this kind of psychology, she is very improper, a wave, think the other party will be patted fly.


    Clinker!


    It was her who was photographed flying!


    To be back to God, people have broken the line like a kite to fly out.


    The empress of Shangyu had been watching from the sidelines, believing that a mere alien from the lower world would not hurt her daughter at all. She took it lightly and watched her third daughter fly out again, leaving only a dark spot in the sky.


    She can''t believe it. It''s been hundreds of years since the man in Fei''s clothes entered Shangyu. How could he do such a mindless thing!


    The empress of Shangyu looks at master Fei and decides to give him some experience.


    After taking pictures of the three princesses, the man in Fei''s clothes turns and pours at the bodies of Qiushui. He tries his best to try again. He can''t let Qiushui disappear like this.


    Qiushui''s eyes are full of infatuation. Even though the corpse is not neat, she still has obsession, which drives her to attach to those corpses, She calls her beloved man Qiubo... Qiubo... You are crazy because of me... Even if... Now... It''s gone... It''s not a waste of infatuation


    The tears in the eyes of the people in Fei''s clothes fell one after another, and the fear that their relatives were about to leave them forever pulled his heart and vainly pieced together Qiushui''s body.


    He cried and said, "autumn water! You must hold on! Brother will surely save you But the more he told himself, the more tears fell in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Qiushui''s nostalgic eyes widened in vain. Almost immediately, the scattered corpses flew up one after another, scrambling to block the back of the person in Fei''s clothes.


    After this change, before he had time to react, there was a sound of several sharp weapons entering the object behind him.


    The man in Fei''s clothes turned to look, and the whole person was crazy - her only relative was shattered a little bit, and turned into a blood mist and bone rain all over the sky, flying in the air, on the roof, in the ruins


    After the blood mist and bone rain, the dark streamers floated from the debris, twisted and twisted, and finally formed in mid air.


    Qiushui''s tone is firm, but there is not the kind of paranoia shown before. The whole person''s temperament is completely opposite, noble and elegant.


    She stood there, expressing her feelings, not sad or happy. It''s like Jiang Taigong fishing.


    After saying what I wanted to express, the soul of Qiushui, which was formed by the dark streamer, gradually became empty, and the color became lighter. Later, it turned into a flying ink butterfly, which disappeared in an instant. There was no trace of her ever in the sky.


    What followed was the mournful cry of the people in Fei''s clothes. It was the mournful cry of the bereaved relatives, which made people''s heart shrink and hurt involuntarily.


    The empress of Shangyu only intended to teach the master Fei a lesson. She didn''t want to beat Qiushui to death. It''s the first time that she saw Qiushui. Before, she didn''t want to kill Qiushui, but it was strange. The whole world was almost turned over by her. She didn''t find Qiushui, which made her angry.

 Chapter 135

    Now that the autumn water has gone out, it''s called dark cool in the heart of the female emperor of Shangyu.


    Hum, that cunt of Qiushui, even the man of Shangyu female emperor dares to think that it''s time to snicker after living for hundreds of years!


    The empress of Shangyu was so happy that she had a smile on her face


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun, who have been circling outside, are peeking at the ruins. They just see all the smoke in Qiushui.


    They looked at each other and saw the color of shock in each other''s eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun have lived in the lower world for decades, and have never seen such a scene. Although one of them is the legendary Phoenix Lord, the other is the Dragon Emperor, they have no chance to experience such a scene.


    Is stunned, there is another change.


    I saw the man in Fei''s clothes kneeling on his knees and suddenly let out a shrill cry. After that, there was a long silence. Seems to be in memory of their loved ones, it seems to be in farewell.


    As time went by, the man in Fei''s clothes was still immersed in his sadness. But the female emperor of Shangyu around him quit. This man has been raised by her for hundreds of years. What kind of man does she want? She connives at this man again and again. On the contrary, she gives to others. Even the blood of her emperor''s family dares to move!


    She has to make rules for him!


    Heart thought just move, the female emperor of the upper region opens her those pairs of arms, to the person in Fei''s clothes to issue an order, "Fei''s clothes, come to this emperor''s side." Her tone is indifferent, not awe of the dead, but full of dignity.


    She doesn''t speak to be good, a talk thoroughly annoyed the Fei dress person.


    I saw the person in Fei''s clothes stand up, and the whole person exudes a strong murderous atmosphere.


    Even Guan Xiaoyu, hiding in the depths of the ruins, was infected by the murderous gas sent out by him. He just felt that there was a chill behind him.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked when she saw the appearance of the man in Fei''s clothes!


    It''s hard to deal with the nine monsters. I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the monsters with the magic power of the man in Fei''s clothes! No, the people in Fei''s clothes must not have an accident at this time! Otherwise, he and acher will have no relatives in this land of Shangyu!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind was hot, but she didn''t expect anything else. She arched and flew to the two men of Jian Ba Nu Zhang in the blink of an eye. She couldn''t help but protect the person in Fei''s clothes behind her. Her hand was horizontal and she said, "witch! Don''t hurt him


    The empress of Shangyu looked at her coldly, not angry but smiling. That eye is to Guan Xiaoyu this just suddenly appear of small mouse of despise, that appearance is like looking at a fool who send to the door to seek death automatically.


    Guan Xiaoyu has always been in a high position, rarely seen with such eyes. She picked her eyebrows and found them very novel.


    Fei Yi''s heart resents the empress of Shangyu. How can he stay behind Guan Xiaoyu? He pulls Guan Xiaoyu and blocks Guan Xiaoyu''s body behind him. He looks at the empress of Shangyu fiercely.


    The more they look at the two men and women, the more they feel the shame of being slapped face to face.


    Moreover, the opposite men and women, a white, a Feiyi demonic, their body''s belt was a wind tangled together, such as countless contrast wings double flying ribbon.


    Their appearance is unique in the world, and with such a scene, they look like a couple.


    This picture stimulates the nerves of the empress of Shangyu, and her face gradually becomes ferocious. With nine mouths open, she is about to repeat her old trick.


    Guan Xiaoyu has seen the experience of this kind of multi headed monster, and knows that he must not let the other party succeed. Otherwise, once the howling sound is heard, it will not be his own and the man in Fei''s clothes, but Che Lingjun, who is still hiding in the ruins and preparing to be their backup, will not be spared.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind turned, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. He told Lingyu with his mind, "Lingyu! Stop the old monster''s mouth


    Lingyu''s action was rapid and abnormal. Almost immediately, the ruins and stones made by the female emperor of Shangyu came into use, and swarmed towards the open mouths of the female emperor of Shangyu.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Countless stones rushed into the mouth of the female emperor of Shangyu.


    Her nine big mouths were very big because they were preparing for attack. At this time, she was attacked by countless stones and accidentally swallowed several pieces!


    Lingyu didn''t stop attacking. The debris in the ruins piled up like a mountain. He didn''t worry about the lack of resources. He stuffed the nine mouths of the female emperor of Shangyu!


    So still don''t stop, those who didn''t pounce into the mouth, then attacked on the head, face, body of the female emperor of Shangyu.


    As a result, the female emperor of Shangyu was buried by her own garbage.


    Guan Xiaoyu sees this, small mouth son a Qiao, exposed a smile of confidence. She patted the person in Fei''s clothes on the shoulder and said, "well, lady in Fei''s clothes, you can go and teach her a lesson!"


    The man in Fei''s clothes looked at the female emperor of Shangyu who was buried in the ruins in surprise. Her face turned green and red. She really didn''t want to believe that the female emperor of Shangyu, who was not as lethal as the female emperor of Shangyu, was so lightly buried by a pile of ruins.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that he was suspicious and didn''t explain much. She moved her mind and called out a few of her friends. Standing in the first place is naturally Lingyu who has just performed meritorious service, the second is Xiaoyao, and the third is Che Lingjun who is exposed from the original ruins.


    Seeing so many people come out suddenly, the people in Fei''s clothes are startled.


    Although his palace is not like the Imperial Palace, it is also surrounded by borders. There is no reason for these people to go in and out quietly, but he doesn''t know at all.


    At this time, of course, he didn''t know that these people in front of him were all people with special identities. They signed a soul contract with Guan Xiaoyu. Wherever Guan Xiaoyu was able to enter and leave freely, they could go into the realm of no one.


    In the palace of the man in Fei''s clothes, the border is controlled by his own mana. When his mana is loose, the border will show some flaws, so that some people who are predestined can enter. Guan Xiaoyu just made it.


    When Guan Xiaoyu first came here, she naturally didn''t understand the way. She spread her hands and looked ignorant. She said, "what are you talking about! Do you know how long I''ve been in your place? Thanks to my sharp eyes, I found a broken courtyard wall in your backyard, otherwise you would have to tell me here today! "


    The heart of Fei''s clothes knows that what Guan Xiaoyu says is true, and there is no refutation for a moment.


    He glanced at Guan Xiaoyu and his party again. Without speaking, he suddenly turned his head and went straight to the ruins where the empress of Shangyu was buried.


    The man in Fei''s clothes pulled his hands gracefully in the air for a few times, and a white fog rose around the ruins. The white fog turned around, and soon wrapped the ruins in it. I couldn''t see what he wanted.


    The white fog came quickly and dispersed quickly. When the sight could see the things inside, the stone ruins buried the female emperor of Shangyu had disappeared. But the huge body of the female emperor of Shangyu still kept the strange posture of being filled with stones and stood in the original place.


    Master Fei stood not far from the empress of Shangyu, his eyes full of hatred.


    He didn''t speak. He waved his hands together. His mana turned into a powerful wind. He cut the other person''s vital points like a blade! It''s just like a crazy man with red eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know the identity of the empress of Shangyu. Seeing that the master Fei was so cruel, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Every time the master Fei hurt the empress of Shangyu, she would spit out a stone. Later, she couldn''t spit out anything.


    Guan Xiaoyu really can''t stand it any more. As a person from a civilized society, she should always be punished in this way. In her cognition, the half face cunning girl is a monster of half human and half ghost, and her death is equivalent to the disappearance of a major disaster for the world. Although the one who eliminated the half face cunning girl is also a monster, it''s not flesh and blood.


    The person on Fei''s clothes killed red eyes, and there was no sign of stopping.


    Guan Xiaoyu knows that if she doesn''t stop it, something irreparable will happen. She runs over and holds the person in Fei''s clothes.


    The person in Fei''s clothes raised his hand and put it down slowly. Suddenly he hugged his head and shook it painfully. His mouth sounded like a low voice of a trapped animal.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know what to do with his situation. In her impression, the person in Fei''s clothes has always been a cold image. How ever did she show such a collapsed mood in front of others? What''s more, the person in Fei''s clothes was obviously angry because of that half face strange girl''s affair, which made people think about it. What''s the relationship between them?


    Guan Xiaoyu has never been the kind of person who talks casually. If she is not sure, she usually will not jump to a conclusion. At the same time, the mood of the people in Fei''s clothes fluctuated greatly, and she was a little afraid of being burned.


    Fei clothes person''s abnormal mood continued for a little while, finally stopped the momentum. He raised his head, wiped the tears on his face with his slender hands, which were more elegant than women''s, and said to Guan Xiaoyu, "jiu''er, thank you. If it wasn''t for you just now, I would have been possessed."


    Guan Xiaoyu is surprised to hear that she really didn''t expect her unintentional move to pull the person in Fei''s clothes back from the edge of the cliff.


    "You''re right. This woman can''t be killed. If she dies, it will be a bad thing. "


    Guan Xiaoyu listens to the tone of the person in Fei''s clothes. She feels a little suspicious in her heart. Is it difficult to do this? What''s the following?


    Sure enough, the next sentence of master Fei turned to the topic, "jiu''er, although I call myself a teacher, it''s really a little too much for you. Thousands of years ago, you helped me enter the upper realm. People in the upper realm and the lower realm said that I was a soft eater. In fact, it is also true, because my mana is far less than the weak among them. "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t interrupt, just listened quietly.


    The man in Fei''s clothes continued, "when the autumn tide was against the sky, our affairs were exposed, and the whole family was punished. Even I was not spared. It''s just that I''m more lucky than them. When it''s my turn, I''m just saved by you. But they can never come back.


    After you saved me, you took me to Shangyu. It took more than 100 years for my training to improve. It was only after that hundred years that I was able to use my own magic power to search for the trace of Qiushui. When I found Qiushui again, Qiushui was half human and half ghost. When I asked, I knew that Qiushui had fallen into the evil way by mistaking her words. Seeing that Qiushui''s evil is more and more serious, I have to trap her in the valley of seclusion. The time and space of the valley of seclusion are independent, not limited by the cycle of the nine realms. No matter what people and things in the nine realms go there, they can survive for a long time.


    After hundreds of years of hard training, my mana has been able to explore the situation of seclusion Valley every hundred years. In the last century''s trial, I met you at the top of vanity. As soon as I saw the rouge moon on your left cheek, I knew that I had been waiting for my benefactor for thousands of years to come back. Nine son, forgive me how, meet again, but I can''t repay your kindness at the first time, but how to use you, let you go to the seclusion Valley for me, but I don''t know, the situation of autumn water has been serious to that point!

 Chapter 136

    After all these years, although I can only see the autumn water once every hundred years, I am still glad that I have stolen nearly a thousand years for my only relative. I just can''t accept the shock of the autumn water. In fact, I know better than anyone that a person can not exist indefinitely, and the deterioration of autumn water is becoming more and more uncontrolled. Even if there is no soul today, sooner or later, it will fall into the evil way forever. At that time, I''m afraid I will regret it even more. Today''s outcome may be the best for autumn water. "


    The person in Fei''s clothes narrates his own story, regardless of whether the audience agrees or not. After that, he covers his face and breathes out a long breath.


    After hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu knew little about it. It was obvious that the man in Fei''s clothes had mistaken him for his benefactor thousands of years ago. From the tone of the person in Fei''s clothes, we can also know that he has a lot to do with that half face cunning mother!


    If you want to say that half face cunning Niang is really, there are thousands of men in the world. Why hang them in a tree?! Brother and sister love is not accepted by the world, she is so crazy, is clearly looking for death!


    Although Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what kind of cultural background Qiu''s brothers and sisters were born in, they were criticized no matter which dynasty they were put in. It should be said that the autumn brothers and sisters tainima is fashionable, or that tainima is bold!


    The emotion of the person in Fei''s clothes seemed to have calmed down a lot. He slowly stood up straight and his tone and manner returned to normal.


    He said, "jiu''er, although you used to be my benefactor, you are no longer the invincible person in the nine circles. The reason why I have been holding back humiliation in Shangyu for thousands of years is that I am waiting for the day when you return, and can provide some help for your ascension. Over the years, the female emperor of Shangyu has shown me a lot of good things in order to please me. One of them is Yunling, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It can only be entered under the leadership of the emperor''s family.


    The empress of Shangyu once said that Yunling is a place of excellent cultivation. The only one who is qualified to enter Shangyu is the empress! And Yi up to now, no female emperor has the ability to ascend to the top. Rumor has it that Yunling is extremely dangerous, and it will adjust according to the ability of the person who ascends the summit. The female emperor who has experienced the most harm has challenged to the 13th level. According to the present generation of Shangyu empress, Yunling should have ninety-nine floors. No one can tell exactly what will happen after climbing to the top. "


    Guanxiaoyu smell speech slightly frown, some don''t know the intention of Fei clothes. He doesn''t look like that kind of bullshit. Why did he suddenly get involved in it?


    I just came to Shangyu, but I haven''t found out the ugly Ding Mao yet, so I smashed up a cloud ridge again... Wofu, I really think she cares about Xiaoyu! All kinds of killing monsters will be upgraded as soon as they come up!


    Although Guan Xiaoyu didn''t express her thoughts directly, her frowning and unsightly face showed her displeasure.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s reaction, master Fei knew that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what he meant, so he quickly explained, "my original plan was not like this. When I was at the top of vanity, I thought about taking you step by step to experience, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Unexpectedly, you ran into the third princess, and now I offended the empress of Shangyu, It''s impossible to find a place in Shangyu. The only way to do it is to go to Yunling. If you''re lucky, you may become a strong man after you pass the pass. Don''t talk about the female emperor of Shangyu at that time, even you can walk across the whole Shangyu! "


    The person in Fei''s clothes said this words excitedly, but Guan Xiaoyu was not so optimistic as him. Not to mention how high the danger coefficient of Yunling is, it''s just his own strength. Although I have some helpers around me, who knows if I can make a big use of Yunling?


    Guan Xiaoyu is thinking, suddenly the air around a violent turbulence, so that people in this space almost fell into a ball.


    The man in Fei''s clothes was so upset that he screwed his brows tightly. He put out a hand and held it in the air. His eyes immediately opened wide and said, "Jiu ER! No more hesitation! All the members of the imperial family have come to my palace! "


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that the man in Fei''s clothes was like a big enemy, and she was sweating in her heart. Although he didn''t know the scale of the so-called imperial family, he could tell from the look of the people in Fei''s clothes that they were not good.


    With this thought, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart went up and said hello to his friends. He said to master Fei, "master Fei, everything is up to you. Lead the way!"


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was relaxed, master Fei didn''t show much surprise, so he quickly cast the magic to make a white mist and trapped the female emperor of Shangyu.


    His body heaved, and his whole body flew flat into the air. Guan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to neglect her, but her mind flashed and flew away.


    When Che Lingjun saw this, he flew to his beloved in the air. As soon as the dragon''s tail unfolded, he put everyone on his back.

 Chapter 137

    The speed of Che Lingjun''s take-off after the dragon''s turn was extraordinary fast. In the blink of an eye, he was far away from the palace of the Feiyi master. Under the guidance of the man in Fei''s clothes, he flew to a towering world-class mountain.


    Below them, the tide like multi headed creatures were attacking the palace of the man in Fei''s clothes. They saw a fire dragon burst out of the air and looked up.


    When seeing the men and women on the back of the fire dragon clearly, all of them screamed bitterly, hoping that they could not be torn.


    Guan Xiaoyu listened, and then he understood what they were roaring at. It turned out that those multi headed creatures were roaring at mean human beings! Don''t try to abduct our Feiyi! Fei Yi is a member of our emperor''s family in life, and we have to go to our emperor''s mausoleum in death!


    All of those multi headed creatures are women, and their eyes are full of hate. Rao Shi, Guan Xiaoyu has been taken high by the fire dragon, but she is still shaking by those eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the people in Fei''s clothes around her. She has more than one peach blossom debt. Look at the multi headed creatures who can''t see the edge. Tut Tut, the scale can''t be underestimated.


    At the same time, Guan Xiaoyu can''t help feeling wronged. This is clearly the attack of a big wave of enemies. She has become a public enemy for no reason!


    The multi headed creatures below are getting farther and farther away, and the threat is negligible.


    The person in Fei''s clothes just guides the fire dragon to resist the wind, and doesn''t pay any attention to the movement below. It seems that those have nothing to do with him.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly has the illusion that a dog takes a mouse. Simply do not go to the tube, staring at the huge mountain.


    The mountain rose straight in, and there was no end in sight. With the approaching of the flying distance, that kind of grand momentum will come, which makes people feel timid.


    The speed of the fire dragon is very fast, but the world peak is not near. It took a lot of effort to get to the foot of the mountain.


    Master Fei jumped down from the dragon''s back, went to the front of the mountain and stood there. He said to Guan Xiaoyu, "jiuer, this is Yunling. I''ll release the empress of Shangyu and let her take us in


    Guan Xiaoyu is suspicious. She thinks that the man in Fei''s clothes is going to beat others into a pig. How can they listen to him?


    He is suspicious. Master Fei has summoned a group of white fog, and he doesn''t know how to cast the magic. The white fog "Boling Boling" disperses several times. It''s the empress of Shangyu who was beaten like a pig''s head by him.


    As soon as the man in Fei''s clothes untied the bondage of the female emperor of Shangyu, the female emperor of Shangyu vomited the stones in her mouth. Then she inhaled and opened her mouth again. She was about to howl.


    Guan Xiaoyu sees that the situation is not good, and quickly makes Lingyu in trouble.


    Don''t want to, work properly jade hasn''t yet move, go up the domain female emperor oneself that side pour to wilt first.


    She opened her mouth at the same time, but she had no power at all. Although there was a voice in her mouth, it was just an ordinary woman''s cry, which was in sharp contrast to the momentum of losing a city in seconds before.


    The female emperor of Shangyu was stunned by this change. After a moment, it seems that she can''t believe what she saw. Immediately, she took a deep breath and howled. Unfortunately, no matter how she moves, her mana can''t be exerted at all!


    In this way, the empress of Shangyu finally got mad and yelled at Fei Yi with a few bruised heads, "Fei Yi! What have you done to Benti? "


    The expression of the person in Fei''s clothes didn''t change and didn''t answer her question. The whole person showed no respect for her.


    If on weekdays, the female emperor of Shangyu would not be so crazy. Although the man in Fei''s clothes was beautiful, he was cold all the time. Even in the face of the empress of Shangyu, he was always in this posture. He was really willful.


    When the empress of Shangyu was in the scene, she would still regard it as the unique feature of the master Fei. She indulged him and regarded it as a kind of fun. But now it''s reduced to the point where no mana can be exerted. The mood of teasing little sweetheart has disappeared. My heart is full of resentment towards the person in Fei''s clothes.


    In her eyes, the man in Fei''s clothes has been just a tiny parasitic human for hundreds of years. How could she ever think that one day she would be in the way of this little human!


    At this time, looking at the man in Fei''s clothes, he was still cold and noble, and his face was so tender that he could almost drip water. His temperament changed a little.


    The sight of the man in Fei''s clothes didn''t stay on the empress of Shangyu for long. When the empress of Shangyu was crazy, his sight just fell on Guan Xiaoyu. There was worship in her eyes, and even other strange light flashed. This was the elegant demeanor that the female emperor of Shangyu could not see for hundreds and thousands of years!


    In this way, the empress of Shangyu was even more angry. The original taste suddenly turned into a cup of poison wine, corroding her five internal organs and six prefectures.


    Especially when she saw Guan Xiaoyu''s light face, her anger reached the top, her reason finally lost control, and she rushed to Guan Xiaoyu like crazy.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the empress of Shangyu would attack herself suddenly. She didn''t have time to respond.


    In addition, the female emperor of Shangyu had a huge body and many heads and hands. She trapped Guan Xiaoyu in the middle of her body just by looking at her face. Che Lingjun was shocked to see this. He was deeply afraid that his beloved would suffer a loss. He immediately turned Jackie Chan into a dragon. With a flick of the dragon''s tail, he wanted to sweep away the claws that had trapped Guan Xiaoyu.


    But the empress of Shangyu was not stupid. She took out a hand and pressed Guan Xiaoyu''s head hard. Guan Xiaoyu''s head stood out in a strange posture from the encirclement of the hands.


    Che Lingjun''s dragon tail is so dangerous that he didn''t sweep Guan Xiaoyu''s head, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    On one side, master Fei quickly called to stop. Knowing that this was not the way to go on, he wanted to use the same old technique again to control the female emperor of Shangyu.


    The empress of Shangyu has Guan Xiaoyu in her hand. It''s as if there are many amulets to avoid death. She carries Guan Xiaoyu out from left to right with an arrogant look.


    Guan Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes slightly, but did not act immediately. From the reaction of Shangyu empress just now, she should not have much lethality, but she still can''t act rashly. Otherwise, once she can''t defeat her opponent, she is likely to fall into a more passive situation.


    Therefore, Guan Xiaoyu pretended to be weak, while quietly observing the performance of the female emperor of Shangyu.


    Through the observation of the female emperor of Shangyu, Guan Xiaoyu found that the female emperor of Shangyu did not have the exaggerated destructive power of the three headed strange women before. Now the female emperor of Shangyu can only be regarded as an ordinary multi headed creature, and no trace of her magic power can be detected.


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu is relieved. Motherfucker! If you dare to break the ground on your granddad, it''s like cutting!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind moved, and a layer of light red wave light rose all over her body in vain. The color of the wave light changed from light to thick, and then it was covered with a layer of light gold. Then the golden red wave light burst out, and the empress of Shangyu was bounced away in an instant.


    Guan Xiaoyu intended to protect herself. She didn''t mean to hurt the empress of Shangyu, so she just flicked it away and didn''t hurt her twice.


    But the empress of Shangyu lost face.


    In her eyes, the woman in front of her is an ordinary mortal. It''s no different to crush an ant to kill her by herself. Now she is so lightly played away by others. It''s a great shame!


    As a result, the empress of Shangyu, who was dazzled by her anger, immediately got up and bared her teeth to run into Guan Xiaoyu. This collision was completely instinctive. Even if she had no magic power, she would be hurt if she was hit by her tonnage.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to be careless. He jumped into the air and flew into the air.


    Guan Xiaoyu leaps in the air. The breeze blows her white clothes. She looks like the goddess of heaven. In a flash, she blinds the eyes of the female emperor of Shangyu.


    The empress of Shangyu is envious. Crazy like fluttering, in vain not want to do damage, or tear up the beautiful figure.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t want to make much trouble with her, but she was shameless and had to be disgusted. Then, nine ye a nu, the consequence is very serious!


    I saw a flash of golden red light in the air, and then came the wailing of the female emperor of Shangyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mana is triple that of Feng dance. If she sprinkles a little bit of mana at will, it will be enough for the female emperor of the region. Besides, she is now annoyed.


    In addition, Guan Xiaoyu has little actual combat experience, and he does not master his own magic power accurately, which naturally leads to many irreparable consequences.


    For example, the nine heads of the female emperor of Shangyu were soon melted by the mana light spot, leaving only two of them, and the extra hands were also melted away. Those howls were made when the heads and hands were melted.


    Guan Xiaoyu only trained in the valley of seclusion, but at that time he dealt with the army of skeletons. Naturally, his endurance was different from that of living people. Those skeletons who didn''t know the pain could not resist, and they even talked about flesh and blood.


    Seeing the reaction of the empress of Shangyu below, Guan Xiaoyu is also silly. She stops her mind in order to avoid destroying a real person.


    At this moment, Guan Xiaoyu deeply felt that he didn''t have a weapon in his hand. It''s not appropriate to use mana directly when you can''t accurately master the damage value of mana.


    Seems to be in response to Guan Xiaoyu''s idea, the ancestor sword suddenly appeared out of thin air! It is humming, around Guan Xiaoyu, seems to be saying - Master, take me! Please take me!


    When the empress of Shangyu saw the appearance of her ancestor''s sword, she was stunned. Only then did she know how stupid she was. She thought that woman was ordinary! Just ask, if that woman is really ordinary, how can the ancestor sword of heaven and earth follow!?


    Guan Xiaoyu is not happy when she sees the ancestor sword. Remembering that she had hurt her lover, Guan Xiaoyu wished she could clap it with one hand. However, I have to admit that the damage of Shizu sword can be traced back to Shangyu!


    Guan Xiaoyu is not angry, but the ancestor sword doesn''t give up, which makes Guan Xiaoyu dizzy. Below, the female emperor of Shangyu has barely stood up, widened her eyes and walked towards the direction of the ancestor sword.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought that she had not given up her heart, so she was ready immediately. But she was afraid that she was too heavy to do anything for a moment.


    At this time, the ancestor''s sword stretched in vain, and the "Qiang" pointed to the female emperor of Shangyu. The body of the sword was buzzing, and the meaning of deterrence was obvious.


    As a result, Guan Xiaoyu had to hold the hilt of the sword toward her side and said, "well, you''re a monster in Shangyu. If you don''t kill me, you don''t know what to do! Don''t get down on your knees! Sing conquest to my aunt


    The empress of Shangyu knelt down, but


    "To conquer? What is conquest In this tense atmosphere, people help the female emperor of Shangyu to ask her questions.


    After listening to this voice, Guan Xiaoyu frowned so tightly that she was lying in the trough! This NIMA is out of tune and is thousands of miles away!


    Unable to bear the disturbance, Guan Xiaoyu quickly stops and goes to the sea to howl.


    As a result, the modern pop singer Na Ying''s famous song "Conquest" came into the audience, which made Guan Xiaoyu sing so heartily.


    All the people on the scene looked at Guan Xiaoyu in a daze. They only felt that Guan Xiaoyu''s song was the fairy music they had never heard before, but it was more exciting and full of emotion than the fairy music.

 Chapter 138

    Guan Xiaoyu is not the kind of person who lives in entertainment places all the year round. She can count ten pop songs, but this song is one of the few she knows.


    There is no other reason why she can sing this song, just because of two words - Conquest!


    Besides, what she likes is that others sing in front of her. The pleasure of conquering others and everything made her feel uncomfortable, and her vanity could be greatly satisfied.


    Of course, in this case, she won''t sing the whole song. At most, she sang those sentences that were repeated infinitely, and adapted them into this way - you conquer them and cut off all the retreats. You are the king of Shangyu, so you conquer them!


    After singing, Guan Xiaoyu took up her voice and ordered the empress of Shangyu to sing for her. The female emperor of Shangyu had to learn to sing in five tones.


    After cleaning up the empress of Shangyu, Guan Xiaoyu winked at the lady in Fei''s clothes.


    The person in Fei''s clothes understood and immediately said, "Your Majesty, please take a road ahead. My master is going to Yunling for a break."


    The empress of Shangyu was shocked and instinctively refused. But she swallowed the words and thought, why don''t you take this opportunity to get rid of them!


    Because of this consideration, the female emperor of Shangyu no longer hesitated. She raised her hands flat and printed her bloody thumb on the mountain.


    With a roar, the mountain gate opened.


    Guan Xiaoyu and others are used to entering.


    Here, the female emperor of Shangyu has lost the value of use. The person in Fei''s clothes made a quick decision and trapped her with a mass of white fog.


    Entering the first floor of Yunling, Guan Xiaoyu and others are firmly attracted by a magnet like arrow and lead them to an open hall.


    There is only a round crystal floating in the air in the hall. It looks like a crystal ball and glass beads. I don''t know what''s in the bead. It''s shining white all the time. It looks like a flickering incandescent lamp.


    The crowd stopped in front of the beads, the white light inside stopped flashing, and a childish voice came out, "welcome to Yunling. Now the assessment begins, please put your hands on the mana test stone to determine your assessment level."


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally all fixed their eyes on Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the person in Fei''s clothes, waiting for the hint from the person in Fei''s clothes. The person in Fei''s clothes nodded to her, and then she put her hands on it.


    As soon as her hands touched the bead, the white light inside exploded. Then, the bead seemed unable to bear the impact of the force wave and began to shake.


    No one in the audience except the person in Fei''s clothes knew what effect the bead had. Seeing the noise inside the bead, one or two of them held their breath.


    Fortunately, the beads didn''t stir for a long time, and then they quieted down. All the white light condensed into a straight pointer, pointing to the "99 +" on the beads.


    As soon as the person in Fei''s clothes looked at the position of the pointer, his face was filled with horror. He even rushed forward and put his hands on it. The pointer trembled a few times, and then he went back a circle, almost stopping at "8".


    Seeing this instruction, Fei''s clothes let out a sigh of relief, knowing that this is definitely not the fault of mana bead. The problem should be Guan Xiaoyu himself.


    Master Fei had been in Shangyu camp for many years, and he went to Yunling with the female emperor of Shangyu several times. He knew something about it.


    This mana ball is bred from the aura of heaven and earth. This is the only one in the whole upper realm. It has the ability to predict the peak value of the assessor''s mana. Every person who enters Yunling will pass the prediction first, and Yunling''s assessment system will give the corresponding assessment level.


    As far as master Fei knows, the highest mana value in all the records of the imperial family of Shangyu is no more than level 49. For the first time, Guan Xiaoyu can''t stop the car even when she comes up to level 99.


    For Guan Xiaoyu, this situation is not good news or bad news. The predicted level of mana bead is high, which means that she will have boundless mana in the future. But correspondingly, Yunling will also give the most advanced challenge because of Guan Xiaoyu''s mana level!


    There is something waiting for the challenger in Yunling''s highest level challenge, which is still a mystery, because it is a height that no one has ever been able to achieve.


    Sure enough, as soon as Guan Xiaoyu''s mana peak was predicted, Yunling''s assessment system began to turn.


    As soon as the assessment system started, all personnel and materials unrelated to the assessment were excluded, isolating Guan Xiaoyu from the surrounding personnel and materials.


    At this time, it is impossible for people outside the assessment system to help Guan Xiaoyu.


    In fact, master Fei has known this feature of the assessment system for a long time, but he was just frightened by Guan Xiaoyu''s powerful mana level, so that he forgot to give Guan Xiaoyu a reminder. As a result, Guan Xiaoyu is now standing in the assessment system at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    Fortunately, Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun have a heart to heart relationship, and the spirits also have a heart to heart relationship with Guan Xiaoyu. When they find out that Guan Xiaoyu''s body is pulled away by an uncontrollable force, they all flash into the rouge moon on Guan Xiaoyu''s left cheek and watch it change.


    After Guan Xiaoyu entered the assessment system, it didn''t take long for the assessment to start. First of all, the hint of the first level appeared in the air.


    It''s a picture with a scarlet fruit on it.


    The conditions for customs clearance are very simple. It requires that all the fruits in the paintings be found.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks back and forth with the picture, hoping to see something unusual inside. But she can''t find anything else on the picture, which makes people feel that it seems simple, but she is afraid that she thinks too simple, so she is trapped by the first pass.


    The painting soon disappeared and was replaced by a jade gate.


    Yumen slowly opened, inside is an endless orchard, full of trees and fruits. There are many red fruits, but it''s a huge amount of work to select all the red fruits in the previous painting from so many fruits.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the fruit, can''t help but sigh a little, in the heart of the idea of curse Niang have, dare to feel this problem is to be tired to death by the examination of people!


    When the spirits arrived here, they jumped out of the rouge moon one after another, chirping their thoughts. Che Lingjun''s expression is the same as Guan Xiaoyu''s.


    He and Guan Xiaoyu have the same idea.


    They all have the experience of being human. When they come across anything, the first thing they think about is the limit of human beings. However, they didn''t expect their current status to change. In terms of eyesight alone, Che Lingjun is already at the top. As long as he is a dragon, no one in the world dares to compete with him in eyesight.


    Guan Xiaoyu naturally didn''t think about it, but she didn''t act rashly either. She was thinking, she had to think of a perfect solution, which could not only find out Zhu Guo as quickly as possible, but also make herself pay the minimum price.


    At this time, Che Lingjun took Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, supported her and said, "don''t worry, jiuer. I''m sure you can come up with a good idea. You see, there are so many fruit trees, and Zhuguo is so special. In my opinion, we might as well fly to the air to see what it is, lock those trees that bear red fruits from the air, and then collect them. "


    After the car Ling Jun so a point, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly like a teapot. Yes! Why didn''t she expect to be able to lock the target from the air.


    But! Even if you are in the air and you don''t have a telescope, it''s hard to lock the target


    Is making the worry, the car Ling Jun already transiently turns into the dragon, the dragon tail flicks then to lift her to the sky.


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu can''t go. Because of the huge fruit trees, the flying height of chelingjun''s fire dragon was more than ten feet, and the fruit trees below had a panoramic view.


    But there is another drawback of flying high, that is, people''s eyesight. As we all know, people''s eyesight is limited, and it is impossible to see Zhu Guo only the size of a finger from a place more than ten years away.


    The fire dragon is flying in the air, but it''s not as worried as Guan Xiaoyu. What''s more, Guan Xiaoyu is surprised that the fire dragon can accurately mark the fruit tree bearing Zhu Guo!


    Fire dragon''s speed is very fast, Guan Xiaoyu did not understand what is going on, the whole orchard was marked.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought it was not easy, but he didn''t expect that Che Lingjun''s eyesight was so strong after he was incarnated as a fire breathing dragon.


    However, even if it is marked out, it is also a difficult problem to collect.


    After all, they have limited manpower. They can''t really climb up the tree and pick one by one, can they?


    So thinking, Guan Xiaoyu is not optimistic again. She touched her nose, lost in thought.


    At this time, suddenly there was a buzzing sound in my ear. Guan Xiaoyu looked at it suspiciously. It was the broken sword again! Guan Xiaoyu is about to make trouble reflexively, but on second thought, after all, they have done a small thing for themselves. You can''t be such a person.


    The crowns full of red fruits were thrown into the air, and were shaken by the strong wind, and the red fruits fell from the crowns.


    After those fruits fell, they fell on a huge black platform like a red rain. After a while, the black platform was full of fruits.


    When the fruit falls on the platform, it still has the strength to fall. It can be seen from the scale of the platform. The platform has excellent softness and is most suitable for collecting mature fruit.


    After the collection, the crown was abandoned, and all the fruits were wrapped up by the black platform and slowly fell back to the entrance of the orchard.


    Guan Xiaoyu in the air lenglengleng to see all this, is not a gaping can be described!


    Ma Dan, do these guys want to be so scary? Speaking of you guys, can you give us a preventive injection before you enlarge your moves, otherwise we are really likely to be scared!


    Guan Xiaoyu is still in a daze because the supporting role is too busy, but the entrance to the orchard is a strange place.


    I saw that Zhu Guo had just been placed at the entrance, and immediately countless giant snakes poured out from all directions, and they rowed in order to attack Zhu Guo.


    When the snakes came near Zhu Guo, they didn''t find a target to attack, so they turned around in the same place, spitting out their tongue messages, which showed their hostility at the moment.


    Guan Xiaoyu was sweating in mid air. I thought to myself, if I had not been stunned just now, I''m afraid I''m excited to check and accept the results below. Aren''t those snakes coming out all of a sudden just taking themselves as a snack!


    The more Guan Xiaoyu thought about it, the more she was afraid. She secretly congratulated herself that she was lucky.


    Unexpectedly, those snake spirits didn''t find their target below, so they swam up to the sky with a flick of their tails.


    you ''re right! It''s swimming! For them, air is like flowing water. Instead of stopping them from swimming, it makes them swim more freely.


    Guan Xiaoyu has never seen a snake that can swim in the sky with the help of air. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to react.


    Fortunately, she was sitting on the back of the fire breathing dragon. Reptiles have always respected the dragon. When the snake saw the dragon, it was the same as seeing the master. When it was about ten feet in front of the fire breathing dragon, she shrank her head and tail and did not dare to move forward.

 Chapter 139

    Che Lingjun, who incarnated as a fire breathing dragon, didn''t know that he was the one who deterred all the snake spirits. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was stupidly on his back and didn''t respond, he was also in a hurry. He couldn''t help arching the keel on his back and urged Guan Xiaoyu, "jiu''er, are you ok? These snakes look very evil. You sit down and I''ll take you out of here! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was reminded by Che Lingjun that she was distracted again. She slapped herself angrily, and scolded herself for being so incompetent that she was always distracted at this point.


    Che Lingjun threw the dragon''s tail and horse, and the flame on his body was among the snake spirits, which scared all the snake spirits to flee.


    When Che Lingjun saw that this move worked, he immediately threw more flames in the past. As expected, the snake spirits retreated like a tide.


    Guan Xiaoyu sat on the dragon''s back and observed the reactions of the snakes. Combined with her knowledge of animals, she guessed that these snakes, like ordinary snakes, were afraid of fire.


    On this thought, Guan Xiaoyu patted Che Lingjun on the back and said in a low voice, "ah Che, just retreat. I''ll deal with those snakes!"


    Che Lingjun was suspicious, but he always did what Guan Xiaoyu said. He immediately unfolded his body and withdrew to the gap cleared by the fire.


    When the snake spirits saw that they wanted to run, they rushed up like crazy, and then surrounded them in the middle.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s ideas are similar. Countless golden flames spread around and poured on the snake spirits. The sound of "Ho Ho" is heard all the time.


    However, Guan Xiaoyu is not the boss of the snake spirits. How can the snake spirits be afraid of her?


    I saw countless snake spirits attacked by the golden flame wriggling their injured bodies and rushing to the middle of the enclosure! For a time, snake spirits were rampant, and Guan Xiaoyu could not beat several snakes with her hands. After a scuffle, her plain white dress had already been dyed with blood, and she was in a mess.


    Che Lingjun was shocked. Seeing that his beloved was injured, he was no longer calm. He threw away the huge dragon''s tail and spewed out flames to the snakes like crazy.


    The Dragon Emperor is angry, and the snakes are wilting. How can they survive?!


    The sound of "sizzling" in the sky was loud, and the snakes and grandchildren who had been burned into coke by the flame fell like a rainstorm, and the situation began to reverse.


    When Che Lingjun burned his eyes and vowed to burn all the snakes that hurt his lover, an old male voice suddenly appeared in the sky - "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor! Be merciful


    With that male voice comes a dark green shadow.


    The shadow from far to near, the speed is n times faster than the previous snakes, and in the blink of an eye, it is outside the encirclement.


    The rest of the snakes and their grandchildren seemed to find their support when they saw the shadow. They were not flustered or confused, and they formed a snake array to follow the shadow.


    After the snakes and grandchildren lined up, Guan Xiaoyu could see clearly. It turned out that the shadow was a four clawed ink dragon. But when I look at it carefully, I feel that something is wrong.


    Che Lingjun''s heart was still on fire, but when the other side put on such a gesture of seeking peace, he couldn''t be too tough, so he had to stop the fire blast.


    Seeing that Che Lingjun stopped attacking, the ink dragon swung its tail and slowly swam forward. It crawled over the square array put out by the snake sons and the snake grandchildren. It made a respectful appearance of submission and said, "the snake king of Shangyu paid a visit to his majesty. I don''t know if his Majesty is here. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Che Lingjun ignored it and just rolled the dragon''s tail to protect Guan Xiaoyu.


    However, the guy who called himself snake king mistakenly thought that he was threatening, which made him shiver.


    After shaking for a long time, the snake king recovered his lost voice and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, it''s strange that you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai! I didn''t know it was your queen! Don''t worry. From now on, my subordinates will send orders to all the snake children and grandchildren. If anyone dares to touch the hair of the Dragon Queen again, my subordinates will make him into snake soup to help the Dragon Queen repair her body! "


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu heard the snake soup, her mouth was full of saliva. She said that since she came to Fu Huan, she seldom ate anything to her taste. Although everyone respects her very much, there is still a gap between her craftsmanship and the delicious food she used to eat in her previous life. Now she almost feels that she is going to become a greedy cat.


    The snake king is scared, but Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t care much.


    If she remembers correctly, her blood should be full of poison. Even if the snakes hurt herself, it was just a little pain, and it would not leave any serious harm.


    But just because she doesn''t care doesn''t mean others don''t care.


    Che Lingjun loves her to the bone. He can''t see anyone hurt her at all. If anyone dares to move her, Che Lingjun can fight with each other! Now I see that Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t say a word, and says that she is hurt by those snake spirits. I''m afraid she can''t even speak. How can her anger be reduced?!


    Che Lingjun raised his head, opened his mouth and spurted. The red flame burned long and made the so-called snake king''s four claws shrink.


    Thanks to the snake king''s skill, he was not killed by Che Lingjun''s fire skill. Snake king silently bear the anger of the next car Lingjun, continue to be there.


    Guan Xiaoyu sees the car, and Ling Jun''s anger is almost burned. Then she scratches the paw of Ling Jun and says she''s OK. However, even if he''s OK, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t think this can be done.


    So, she patted Ling Jun''s back placidly, and slowly stood up from his guard. She turned her eyes to snake king, and asked in a cold voice, "snake king, right? I think you should explain all this! "


    The snake king sighed and replied, "empress dragon, if you want to talk about everything, you can''t blame my people completely. We are the guardians of this orchard. Every Zhuguo is protected by a snake. If the examiners of past dynasties want to pick Zhuguo, they have to defeat the guardians first. And your test question is to find out all the Zhuguo, then you must defeat all the guardian beasts in the orchard! But you don''t play by the rules at all! Not only do not challenge the beast, but also the beast''s survival zhuguoshu even pot to end! That''s why my species attack you


    After hearing the explanation of snake king, Guan Xiaoyu''s face is green and white.


    The green face is angry at the broken sword''s self assertion, and the white face is the discomfort caused by the fact that he is the wrong party.


    As if in response to the snake king''s words, many snakes have "silk" to, let Guan Xiaoyu feel more embarrassed.


    "Black sword! Why don''t you get the hell out of here! " Guan Xiaoyu gave a sharp drink, summoning the broken sword that caused great disaster.


    Black sword was named and finally flew up from below. Looking at its small appearance, it''s quite aggrieved.


    Black sword said, "master, I can''t blame you. Who let Yunling deliberately give you such a tough question! Don''t I do this just to let you get through this quickly? "


    That palm fan on the black sword body, just like hitting on the sponge, has no power at all. Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know that it was the ancestor''s sword. She also said that the broken sword was teasing herself. For a moment, her face was cold, and she wanted to use her mace.


    The first ancestor Jian seems to be more angry when he sees her. He is so silly that he can''t figure out where he''s not doing well enough. How can he make the master angry again?


    It''s not true that Guan Xiaoyu is angry, but after all, he has burned so many snake sons and snake grandchildren. If he doesn''t show an attitude, it will not be finished.


    In order to calm things down, Guan Xiaoyu had to borrow an excuse to teach her ancestor a sword in front of snake king. It''s also thanks to the ancestor Jian. He was worried that his sword would hurt his master. He knew to soften his sword and let his master perform well.


    As soon as the master and servant sing and make peace, the time passes quickly. Finally, Guan Xiaoyu kicks away the soft ancestor sword as the end.


    Snake king, who is he? When you see the appearance of the ancestral sword, you will know its origin. When you see that the ancestral sword is easily kicked away by the woman in front of you, your heart is as clear as a mirror. I''m afraid that the woman in front of you is not as simple as the Dragon Queen.


    In this way, the snake king looks at Guan Xiaoyu, and there is a bit of complexity in his respectful eyes. However, the snake king, who is a good judge of color, will not expose Guan Xiaoyu''s trick at this time. He just goes on crawling in place, waiting for the following.


    Sure enough, Guan Xiaoyu opened her mouth with a smile after kicking off her ancestor''s sword.


    She said, "I''m sorry, snake king. The man under your hand is not sensible and has damaged your race. You see, I''ve taught that guy who doesn''t know what to do now. Can this be done like this? "


    Snake king certainly can''t raise an objection, but he is also a cunning guy. Even if he doesn''t intend to investigate in his heart, he has to seek some benefits for his own side.


    The snake king tactfully took over and said, "the queen has said that. Of course, my subordinates won''t worry about it. It''s just that my snake clan has suffered more than half of the damage. It would be great if the queen could help the snake clan to recuperate."


    It''s polite, but the meaning is clear. Anyway, it''s to tell the listener plainly: I won''t care about you, but you have to give me some advantages.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s business has been going up and down for decades, but he can''t hear the truth of snake king''s words.


    It''s natural for smart people to talk. Guan Xiaoyu didn''t break the snake king. She only said in a roundabout way, "she knows the difficulty of snake king, but now she really doesn''t have a suitable way to help. Eh ~ otherwise, Xiaoyu owes snake king a favor today. When snake king makes trouble again and can use Xiaoyu, she will return snake king''s favor. What do you think of snake king?"


    Snake king didn''t expect Guan Xiaoyu to give him an explanation immediately. He wanted Guan Xiaoyu''s words. As soon as his goal was achieved, he stopped talking nonsense and said with a smile, "ah ha ha, how dare you! It''s very kind of you! The queen is really quick, and her subordinates are here to thank you for the snake clan! "


    With that, snake king spits out a keepsake from his mouth and gives it to Guan Xiaoyu. He says to her, "this is the keepsake to open the second level. Please put it away."


    Guan Xiaoyu took the keepsake and found that it was like a key with a silver key hanging on it. The key is one of the most common treasure keys in ancient times. It is plum shaped and looks very delicate.


    When the keepsake arrived, Guan Xiaoyu stopped, glanced at Che Lingjun, and then went up the ladder in vain.


    Che Lingjun was afraid that there was something fishy on top, so he didn''t dare to let Guan Xiaoyu walk in front of him. He still maintained the state of Longhua, and camel Guan Xiaoyu flew up the ladder.


    I didn''t think about it, but it was calm all the way.


    One person and one dragon arrive at the entrance of the second pass. The entrance is wide open, and you can''t see that you need to break through.


    Guan Xiaoyu jumps down from the dragon''s back and looks at the key in her hand. She is suspicious.


    Just suspiciously, a lazy female voice came out of the wide open door, "Hey, who''s out there? Don''t you come in quickly? Are you still waiting for your aunt to invite you in?"


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu heard this female voice, she felt strange in her heart. The voice seemed to have been heard somewhere... But she said it was not specific.

 Chapter 140

    With the curiosity of the voice owner, Guan Xiaoyu strides into the swing range of the second level.


    After entering the wide open door, I finally saw the owner of the voice - a beautiful looking woman, lying lazily on a cane chair, eating grapes in her hands.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu coming in, the woman didn''t get up either. She just sipped her mouth and spat out the grape seeds in her mouth. She glanced at Guan Xiaoyu and said, "Oh, it''s you."


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned when the woman raised her head. She didn''t expect that she would be Guan Fu''s third aunt! In addition to the words that the woman said, Guan Xiaoyu was more sure of her identity.


    Just, how can the third aunt be here?


    "Third aunt? How could it be you Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed and walked over to find out what was going on.


    Third aunt is a Yang Su hand, stopped Guan Xiaoyu forward of the action, look coldly said, "Ai Ai Ai, although we have a few sides of the fate, but I can''t let go! You stand there for me and break into your prison


    Guan Xiaoyu did not expect that the third aunt should say so, so she had to stop in the same place, but the suspicion in her eyes did not abate. On the contrary, because of the great contrast of the third aunt''s attitude, she was so itchy that she wanted to find out the secret hidden behind her.


    The third aunt didn''t explain. She just took the key in Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and pulled it out into the air behind her. A door was in sight. The third aunt made a virtual stroke with the key, and the door opened.


    Inside the door, there are one stone mountain after another.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the stone mountain and the direction of the third aunt, thinking, what do you mean?


    The third aunt covered her mouth, yawned and said, "Xiaoyu, I want you to find all the treasures in the stone mountain."


    Guan Xiaoyu''s whole body wilted when she heard this.


    She scratched her head and asked, "third aunt, this is too much work! You have to give me data anyway! Otherwise, there are so many stone mountains. Don''t you have to find the monkey years and horses and the moon? "


    Unexpectedly, the third aunt didn''t give any extra advice and said, "OK, you! Even if I come to my home today, I will not speak. Anyway, you can find it. When you find it all out, the ladder will naturally bring you to me. At that time, I will tell you what you want to know. "


    The third aunt said this. Guan Xiaoyu knew that she couldn''t get anything out of her mouth any more, so she hesitated and walked carefully to the second level.


    Her body shape just moves, Ling Yu already how shout from her left cheek of rouge month flash body out, don''t wait tube small jade scold, then open mouth to recommend oneself, "master! Isn''t it just looking for treasure? Xiaoyu''er is good at looking for treasures, and it''s still a stone treasure. In xiaoyu''er''s opinion, it''s a pediatrician! "


    After Lingyu said so, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly remembered the characteristics of Lingyu.


    She pulled out the original shape of Lingyu from her wrist and said to Lingyu, "Lingyu, listen to the order, come into this jade bracelet. It''s time for you to perform!"


    Lingyu cheered and immediately wanted to get into the jade bracelet.


    But what Lingyu didn''t expect was that before her spirit body flew into the jade bracelet, a cold male voice came, "hum! insignificant skill! You dare to blow it in front of your grandfather even if you are a three legged cat, and you are not afraid to blow yourself up if you blow too much cowhide! "


    As soon as Lingyu hears the sarcasm, she really blows up her hair. She turns around and pours at the voice. She is about to have a fierce fight.


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt headache. It was not others who ridiculed Lingyu. It was the sword of Heisha God who had no rules to speak of!


    Guan Xiaoyu thinks it''s time to make rules for that broken sword.


    However, before she spoke, the two guys who were not allowed to be provoked by others had already started fighting. For a moment, the whole sky was in chaos.


    Guan Xiaoyu stares at the two guys fighting in the air. He is stupid and can''t tell who is who. Fortunately, both of them are black and white, and it is clear which one is better or which one is worse.


    The private fight between the two sides didn''t last long. A white light suddenly fell from the cloud and hit Guan Xiaoyu''s feet; And that group of black light is relentless pursuit down, a pair of vows to put white light in the dead posture.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu quickly lowered her body and fished out the white light. She nervously protected it in her arms, staring at the black light.


    In front of Guan Xiaoyu, Heiguang saw that Guan Xiaoyu protected her opponent, and was afraid of Guan Xiaoyu''s power, so he took charge of a bright black sword in situ.


    It can be imagined that Guan Xiaoyu''s anger is worse than his ancestor''s sword! It''s like kicking your own allies!


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are not good, the ancestor Jian naturally knows that he has made trouble again. But he is so arrogant that he is not convinced. Why is he lower than him? I don''t know how many ranks Lingyu can be accepted by his master, but he has to chase his master around bitterly!


    After being hit by Guan Xiaoyu, the ancestor Jiansheng''s sword body was melted into several holes, which obviously caused a lot of damage. The black liquid slowly drips from the black sword body. It looks like the tears of the black sword, but also a bit like the blood he shed when he was injured.


    Guan Xiaoyu just wanted to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, he didn''t resist at all. He was stunned. But even so, the rules that should be set still have to be set. Without rules, how can it be square?


    "Little black! Do you know what''s wrong? " Guan Xiaoyu coldly rebuked.


    The ancestor sword trembles all over, and then the body of the sword is very stiff. It seems that he doesn''t agree with Guan Xiaoyu.


    Sure enough, his actions and words were very consistent. He stubbornly said things that the master didn''t like to hear, "master! I''m not wrong! The wrong one is the broken jade bracelet! She has no ability, but she always wants to win the first prize! "


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu heard this, she was even more upset. She refused to go down the steps!


    Guan Xiaoyu decided to give three sweet dates a stick. She began to do her ideological work with soft words and said, "I say, you call my master, but where do you mean that I am the master? Lingyu is my friend. You don''t take me seriously if you don''t ask her! Xiao Hei, do you know why I have been reluctant to accept you? It''s not that I don''t think much of your ability. I admit that your ability is the most powerful in my team. But if you don''t obey my master''s orders one day, it will be devastating to my whole team.


    What I want is a team that can do things and unite, not a bomb! And you are just such an unstable element. You think highly of yourself and never look down on others in your eyes. What others do is rubbish to you. This kind of behavior is bound to affect team cooperation and is very unfavorable to the whole work of my team. You''ve always been worried about my different treatment. I''ll make it clear to you today. If you continue to be like this, then I still have the old saying that my team doesn''t need to engage in splittists and saboteurs! But if you are willing to adjust yourself with practical actions, I can also give you a chance. "


    When the ancestor Jian heard that Guan Xiaoyu said, he was very happy. The black light on the sword flashed. He seemed very excited.


    However, it turns out that he thinks too much.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s cool voice came from behind, "but! Don''t be too happy too soon, I''ll give you this chance with conditions! "


    "What conditions?"


    "There are three conditions! First, you must obey my orders unconditionally; Second, you must be courteous to your companions; Third, we should not kill each other for no reason. You have three chances to make mistakes, but once you have exhausted them, I will kick you out of my team without hesitation


    The ancestor sword doesn''t care what conditions Guan Xiaoyu says. He''s very excited now. He only knows that he will be with his master openly and justly from now on.


    For a moment, the ancestor sword became complacent and pleased with everything. Even Guan Xiaoyu''s original spirit was not so annoying. No, he still remembers to sign a soul contract with his master, otherwise it''s useless to say anything.


    He shakes the body of the sword and spreads it flat in front of Guan Xiaoyu. He shakes the black body of the sword and asks for the nourishment of the master''s blood.


    Guan Xiaoyu bites his index finger, and the blood drops on the blood jade on the handle of his ancestor''s sword.


    The blood jade was moistened with blood, just like it was alive, and the whole blood fog was surging and flowing. At first, it was just a slow flow. With the increase of blood, the color of the blood jade became more and more bright. The blood mist inside the jade condensed into a solid body, and became a stream of blood to rush to the sword body.


    The withered vein of manjushahua on the body of the sword is also alive, a little bit bigger, full, and then full of enchanting flowers.


    Then, all the flowers quickly gathered, and even began to bear fruit in full bloom. The fruit germinated again, giving birth to a new vein of manjushahua, replacing the existence of the old vein, thus completing its gorgeous transformation.


    Guan Xiaoyu stared at everything in front of her. She didn''t expect that her blood would bring so much change to the ancestor sword.


    The ancestor sword was catalysed by Guan Xiaoyu''s blood, and finally completed the renewal of the body vein. The whole sword body exudes a layer of bright red.


    That red flickers and jumps in the air, slowly converges into a huge manjushahua, slowly and slowly floats in front of Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu was attracted by the beautiful petals of manjushahua and couldn''t help reaching out to touch them.


    As soon as she touched it, the beautiful manjushahua was disillusioned into a bright red mist of blood. Guan Xiaoyu is shocked by the accident of this apprentice. She thinks that something dangerous has happened to her and wants to take her hand back to a safe place.


    However, the hand that touched the petals of manjushahua could not be pulled back. In a trance, it seems that a pair of slender and powerful hands hold their hands tightly and are caressing them back and forth.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. She was scared by this strange feeling. She couldn''t hold on any longer, shaking her arms vigorously and struggling to retreat


    Blood mist because of her struggle and slightly fluctuating, slowly, her hand can also make strength, but, the strength that holds her hand did not disappear.


    When her hand was drawn out of the blood mist, another slender, powerful, pink, baby like hand was brought out.


    The hand appeared abruptly, holding Guan Xiaoyu''s hand so loosely, I didn''t know what to do.


    Guan Xiaoyu was not born to believe in ghosts, but this time she was afraid. Her mouth was wide open, and she even forgot to scream.


    When Guan Xiaoyu was about to petrify, the blood mist around her slowly dispersed. A beautiful man, eight feet long, with black hair like ink and red mesh like fabric, appeared in front of her.


    The man''s facial features are firm and resolute. At first glance, it looks like a knife carved with an axe, and there is a charming Manzhu shahua on his forehead; And all the muscles he showed were extremely developed. He looked like those mouth watering muscular beauties in the gym.


    At this time, the man''s hand was holding Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, his eyes closed, and his expression was like a pure baby slowly stepping into the world under the guidance of his mother.

 Chapter 141

    Originally, a man''s burly and strong physique, with the flowers on his forehead and the pure expression on his face, should be strange. But when he opened his eyes, it was so harmonious that he couldn''t feel any sudden feeling.


    After the man opened his eyes, his eyes accurately locked Guan Xiaoyu, and his lips and teeth gently nodded. A magnetic voice that electrified the dead exploded in Guan Xiaoyu''s ear����


    "Master, Xiao Hei is waiting so hard!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked by the electricity. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    The man who called himself Xiaohei hugged Guan Xiaoyu in his arms, sniffed the smell of Guan Xiaoyu, sighed and said, "it''s good that I can finally hold my beloved master in my arms again..."


    The man''s action is so unusual that there is no good fruit to eat.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu was stunned by the man''s words, her body seemed to have self-consciousness and instinctively wanted to make anti wolf reaction.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have time to move. Someone is faster than her. This person is the car Ling Jun who automatically steals into her Rouge moon after entering the second level.


    Che Lingjun, as Guan Xiaoyu''s husband, vows to defend his dignity to the death. He will never allow his lover to be robbed by an unknown man!


    See car Ling Jun a flash out, can''t help but say to enter the state of dragon, dragon tail a roll, but the other party to sweep fly out!


    The other side was attacked and immediately entered the state of confrontation.


    In the face-to-face state, the other side finally showed the original shape.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that it was a black sword with manjushahua on it!


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu finally knew the man''s identity, but unexpectedly he was the ancestor sword who signed the soul contract with him!


    Seeing that Che Lingjun was about to fight with his ancestor''s sword, Guan Xiaoyu rubbed her eyebrows and raised her hand to stop their stupid behavior. She said, "stop it! What are you two fighting about! Ah Che, you come back and have a good look at who that is? "


    Although the anger in Che Lingjun''s heart is hard to suppress, he is still afraid of the inside. Hearing the words, he looks along Guan Xiaoyu''s line of sight. Cold static observation for a while, and finally found a familiar place.


    The venation of manjushahua on the sword is so clear that no one can mistake it.


    It''s just


    "He''s the broken sword!" Che Lingjun asked incredulously.


    The ancestor''s sword stopped working. He turned into the previous man like a whirlwind. He angrily pointed to Che Lingjun and choked in a bad voice, "who do you think is a broken sword! Laozi is a rare sword in the sky and the earth! I have a name and a surname. You should remember clearly, I''m your grandfather Jian! "


    Che Lingjun was excited by his ancestor''s sword, and his worry about Guan Xiaoyu was so excited that he flew to jiuxiao cloud, and he was about to fight with his ancestor''s sword.


    Guan Xiaoyu, this is a headache.


    It''s just the ancestor sword. How come even acher is like that now


    However, the ancestor sword was brought by himself, and the mistake was still on his side. Oh, forget it. I''d better sacrifice myself


    It''s no wonder that Che Lingjun shows this kind of expression. He is a man of square steel, and he keeps close to his beloved figure every day. He hasn''t been close for many days, and the itch in his heart can be imagined. Now being moved by his beloved, he almost can''t restrain the impulse of his body.


    Guan Xiaoyu knew Che Lingjun''s virtue well, and knew that if she touched it again, she was afraid that something would happen. So she took back her hand decisively and whispered something in his side.


    When Che Lingjun heard the whisper, his small eyes suddenly became very bright. In a pair of stars, the wolf was shining. His tongue came out of his mouth and licked his lips.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu glared at him and said, "remember what I told you? If you can''t do it, you can''t talk about it! "


    Che Lingjun immediately stepped back and said solemnly, "remember! I promise to finish the task! Honey, you are waiting for my husband to serve you well


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face turned red because of Che Lingjun''s straightforward words. Is this smelly boy afraid that others will not know what they have just said, so as to announce to the world?


    Che Lingjun was very happy. After that, he almost grinned to his chin.


    The ancestor sword on the other side has a bad feeling in his heart. He wanted to make a provocation, so that he could fight the other side honestly, leaving a powerful impression on the host. But unexpectedly, the other side didn''t fight! It''s really irritating!


    After calming Che Lingjun, it''s the ancestor sword''s turn.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the ancestral sword unfathomably and said, "Xiao Hei, remember that you have wasted one chance to make a mistake. Now you only have two chances to make a mistake."


    The ancestor sword was shocked when he heard the words. Naturally, he didn''t accept it. But no matter who Xiaoyu is, he would not be allowed to shout there. He only yelled in his mind, and his ancestor''s sword was nailed on the spot, and he did not dare to say more.


    After signing the soul contract, the master''s mind control over the spirit object is 100%. If the master uses the compulsive mind, the only response of the spirit object is to listen to the command; If the spirit object''s action is contrary to the master''s command, it will be nailed in place as the ancestor sword is now. This is the binding force of the soul contract. The spirit object must obey the master absolutely, and those who violate the rules will be punished by the rules.


    After nailing the ancestor''s sword, Guan Xiaoyu summons Lingyu and starts to let Lingyu search for treasure.


    Lingyu is Guan Xiaoyu''s first spiritual object. Although it is not popular sometimes, after all, the master and servant have the deepest feelings for each life. When they rush into battle, the first thing they think of is to pull her.


    Lingyu''s personality is exposed, and she can''t hide anything in her heart. The ancestor sword sneered at her before, but now the host chose her instead. She immediately raised her eyebrows, looked at the ancestor sword contemptuously, and flashed into the jade bracelet.


    The ancestor sword was angry three times in a row, and he was very depressed. But now the master is angry, and he is nailed. There is really no other way.


    But Lingyu has already started work.


    She suddenly flew into the air, and the whole sky was so dazzling because of her light that people could hardly open their eyes.


    As soon as Lingyu''s magic power was applied, the surrounding stone mountains began to shake, and countless colorful treasures were summoned to gather in the air.


    Those treasures are really not ordinary products. Rao Shi Guan Xiaoyu, who has seen many treasures, is also stunned.


    If we say that the gems we saw at the top of vanity are treasures, we can''t see people compared with these treasures. The value of any one of these treasures is enough to buy several countries. It is not easy to get them.


    Ling Yu saw so many treasures around her, but she was not half happy. Instead, she was full of disgust and said, "get out of the way! I don''t want your inferior goods! "


    Those treasures are despised by Lingyu, deeply hurt, one or two around Lingyu, refused to leave.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the treasures around Lingyu gathering more and more. She is happy and gives Lingyu an order to send down the treasures first, otherwise she will be submerged in the treasure pile.


    Lingyu goes according to the order, and the treasures quickly pile up beside Guan Xiaoyu.


    Lingyu''s call is very powerful. A lot of treasures come in swarms under her call. Soon Guan Xiaoyu''s side is piled up with treasure mountain.


    However, when all the treasures were summoned out, the clearance ladder did not appear as scheduled.


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t help but look at Lingyu face to face and don''t understand where the problem is.


    At this time, the ancestor sword, who was nailed in the same place and couldn''t move, said coolly, "hum, some people have no ability, so they have to be heroes! It''s really a jar full of noise and half full of sloshing! "


    When Lingyu heard this, she was very ashamed and angry. This summoning treasure is her strength, but now it''s in a bad situation. How can she feel. What''s more, the words of the ancestor sword are extremely hard to hear, which makes it hard for Lingyu, who has always been very popular, to accept.


    Lingyu looks at her master with red eyes and is wronged. She is about to cry. "Master, Xiaoyu Er doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s reasonable to say that as long as Xiaoyu works, no stone treasure can escape the call..."


    Guan Xiaoyu waved Lingyu back to her side, stroked the jade body of Guangfa and comforted her, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t blame you. I know your ability better than anyone else. I haven''t found out all of them this time. The problem certainly isn''t with you. "


    After comforting Lingyu, Guan Xiaoyu flew up and bent over the mountains to find out the problem.


    However, how huge those mountains are, can Guan Xiaoyu, a half tune immortal, see through them? So, after observing for a long time, she had to come back in vain.


    Seeing this, Che Lingjun volunteered to get close to Guan Yan and said, "jiu''er, why don''t you let me have a try? The vision of the dragon people is a little better than you. "


    Guan Xiaoyu thought so, so he let Che Lingjun go. It''s a pity that Che Lingjun didn''t see the fame either.


    For a moment, everyone present was baffled. What''s the problem? Lingyu is the ancestor of the stone family. There''s no reason for Shizi Shisun in the stone mountain not to listen to the orders.


    After thinking about it, an artificial cough came from the direction of the ancestor''s sword.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun look back at the same time, only to see the ancestor sword face with a touch of color, let people see that he must have something fishy.


    The ancestor Jian saw Guan Xiaoyu looking at him and immediately said, "ah, master! I have a way to deal with those guys who won''t show up! You first untie the prohibition for me, and then I''ll get the punishment after I clean up those hiding things! "


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu heard that there was a door, she thought that she might as well let him have a try.


    Then, with a movement of her mind, her ancestor sword was free again.


    As soon as he was free, he immediately flew to the sky. His whole body is black, and the manjushahua veins on his sword body are wildly flying with the wind. When he looks at it from a distance, he will be shocked by the momentum.


    Guan Xiaoyu was the first time to see the prime posture of the ancestor sword. She was tongue tied for a moment. She only felt that she had exhausted her life and had never seen such a gorgeous and evil personal performance in her life.


    It seems that the ancestor sword intended to show off. He turned a few times in the air, but he didn''t get to the point. When all the people below were stunned by his gorgeous display, he finally put his action back a little. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the stone mountain below, and cried out, "listen to me! Your grandfather Zujian is here. Why don''t you come out of the mountain to see him soon? "


    As soon as he said this, the mountains below all trembled. It was obvious that he had heard what he said.


    However, there are few treasures, only a few scattered. However, each of them is very precious. It seems that they are not much different from Lingyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the treasures threatened by her ancestor''s sword and knows it. No wonder Lingyu couldn''t summon them before. They were the same level as Lingyu. If they listened to Lingyu''s summon, wouldn''t they be beating their mouths.


    When these treasures reach a certain level, they are all supernatural beings with extraordinary spiritual power. They all have their own ideas. If the summoner is not much better than himself, how can he be convinced by their arrogance?

 Chapter 142

    In the sky, the ancestor sword is still in trouble, the sword is tall, more ruthless words put out again, "well, you dare not give grandfather Zujian face, grandfather Zujian this let you back to build!" After that, the posture is about to chop down the mountain below.


    This move is really useful. All the mountains below are trembling at the same time. One by one, it''s an unparalleled treasure in the world. It''s going to worship the ancestral sword.


    When the last treasure came out of the stone mountain, the second pass''s ladder came down from the sky and appeared in front of Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the countless treasures and praised the ancestor sword, "Xiao Hei, since those treasures are all summoned by you, let''s leave them all to you! As for the treasure summoned by Lingyu, I''ll put it here for the time being, and come back when I need to use it later. "


    As soon as the body of the sword unfolded, it turned into a huge net pocket with a bunch of four corners, and all the treasures around him would be collected.


    Guan Xiaoyu can see clearly that there is a huge red fire on the next layer of the pocket. If she guesses correctly, those should be the fruits she harvested when she broke the first level.


    She was a little puzzled. The ancestor sword was a pricker. The things that she was lucky to receive from him must not be ordinary things. She just didn''t know what magical functions those Zhuguo had.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought, we must find a suitable time to ask.


    Guan xiaoyuyan came down from the ladder with a smile. When she got to the third aunt, she stood firmly. Then she said with a smile, "third aunt, I have passed the second pass. Now can you tell me why you are here?"


    When the third aunt took charge of Xiaoyu, she woke up and remembered what she had said before. She could not help sighing and said earnestly, "Xiaoyu, it''s a long story. In fact, the person you see in the kingdom of Jin is not me, strictly speaking. "


    Guan Xiaoyu is stunned when she hears the words. Fortunately, she is always happy and angry, but she doesn''t lose her temper in front of the third aunt. Although she wanted to know the reason why the third aunt said so, she didn''t ask because she knew that since the third aunt had opened her mouth, she would definitely tell her the truth.


    Sure enough, the third aunt had already got out of the memory and said again, "this thing will start hundreds of years ago."


    So, while recalling, the third aunt said a secret that happened hundreds of years ago, which was enough to subvert jiuchongtian.


    It turns out that hundreds of years ago, a rumor suddenly spread in jiuchongtian that the person in charge of jiuchongtian now is just a fake.


    As soon as the secret was discovered, jiuchongtian immediately blew up the pot, and there were many witnesses.


    However, those who have the courage to seek proof come to no good end. They are either desperate or expelled. After a reshuffle, jiuchongtian has already changed into heaven. Now the nine heavens have all become the confidants of the family leader.


    A group of skeptical diehards are suffering from lack of evidence, but all kinds of behaviors of the person in charge tell them that the person in charge they are loyal to has really suffered an accident. In desperation, some dead loyalists had to compromise first and secretly investigate the whereabouts of the real masters.


    But the person in charge of the family in the Ninth Heaven was very suspicious. Although they had shown a gesture of submission, he still restricted their freedom and sent them back to the land of God.


    Under the pressure of the leader, they kept silent, showed a 100% submissive attitude, and slowly lowered the vigilance of the leader.


    Finally, after hundreds of years of long transition, the caretaker also relaxed a little.


    It''s the laxity that gives them the opportunity to split up and go to different realms to find clues about the real family leader.


    It was during this period that they discovered the legend that the Phoenix master came once every thousand years from the Phoenix family. These loyal people can be said to be the confidants of Laodang''s family. Naturally, they also know the origin of Laodang''s family. The Phoenix family is the birthplace of Laodang''s family. As long as they firmly control the movements of the Phoenix family, they believe that one day they will be able to find out the truth.


    However, in their action at the same time, the nine heavy sky who also in each sky under the net, waiting for the old leader to fall into the net.


    Also thanks to the Phoenix people all mind exquisite, early to do a good job of prevention, just didn''t let the nine heavy sky that seize the opportunity.


    Third aunt summary ability is quite strong, concise will all things string string, pick up important to Guan Xiaoyu said. Finally, he took Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and whispered in her ear, "I don''t care what your relationship with the old master is, but since you are the Phoenix master of this generation, you have the obligation to take all the responsibilities. Even if you don''t take all the responsibilities, the one in jiuzhong heaven will find you sooner or later, and the one in jiuzhong heaven... Is not a good kind!"


    When Guan Xiaoyu heard the last words of the third aunt, she was suspicious. But the third aunt didn''t wait for her to ask again. She gave her the key to the third level and pushed her up the ladder in a hurry.


    This is equivalent to burying a thunder in Guan Xiaoyu''s heart, and it is also a huge and incomparable thunder, which makes Guan Xiaoyu feel uncomfortable in the future. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    It is said that Guan Xiaoyu was led to the third level by the ladder, but the one who came to him was actually a little bit, and his height was only to the bend of the adult''s leg.


    Seeing the appearance of the child, Guan Xiaoyu had a strange feeling in her heart. What about that feeling? Well... Anyway, she smelled a strong smell of decay on the man in front of her.


    The child showed a harmless smile to Guan Xiaoyu Zhan and reached out to get Guan Xiaoyu''s pass key.


    When the third level was opened, two multiple-choice questions appeared in front of Guan Xiaoyu. One said "break through the level immediately" and the other said "jump to the level with conditions".


    The child made a please sign and let Guan Xiaoyu choose by herself.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun looked at each other, then turned their eyes back to the two multiple-choice questions and asked the child, "what will happen if you lie in his jump gate?"


    The child replied, "everyone''s choice of conditional jumping is different, and so far, I haven''t met the choice of conditional jumping, so I really can''t help it."


    The child said it politely, but Guan Xiaoyu just felt uncomfortable. She seemed to be staring at by a cold snake, and her back was cold.


    Seeing her hesitation, the child urged her, "but I still want to remind you in good faith that it''s better to directly choose conditional customs clearance than to rush through one by one. Why? It''s because you are the first one to test your mana and get the mana stone full. It''s also because your ultimate goal is to turn 99 up


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu heard the child''s words, she understood what he meant. But the more she looked at the child''s face, the stronger the sense of foreboding in her heart became. When she remembered the whispers that the third aunt had just said when she was close to her, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    What is the risk of conditional customs clearance? Or should we go through it one by one?


    On the way of thinking, Guan Xiaoyu accidentally glances at the child and just catches a smile on his mouth. The smile is cold and calculating, which makes people feel miserable even if they just peep at it.


    However, the more ominous premonition in her heart, the more Guan Xiaoyu wants to uncover its mystery and see what kind of monster is hidden inside!


    This is Guan Xiaoyu, a woman full of scales!


    So, under the hint that the child clearly has a ghost, Guan Xiaoyu still follows the other party''s intention and presses the "conditional pass" option.


    With this finger pressed down, the child with a sweet smile on his side really smiles more sincerely.


    When Guan Xiaoyu''s figure disappeared in the door leading to the next pass, the child spat and said, "hum! I don''t care what you come from. Anyway, I want to nip your hopes in the bud! I''m not being lazy. "


    Guan Xiaoyu, who can enter the pass, feels the child''s deep malice when she steps into the new pass.


    In front of her, there is a huge display screen, which is full of all kinds of monsters, of course, mixed with all kinds of characters. The full screen is three or four meters, but it is still dissatisfied. If it can''t be displayed, it will be replaced by ellipsis.


    On the heads of those monsters, relevant data are marked, and a clearance prompt is floating in the air - complete all the tasks in the picture and go straight to 99.


    Before Guan Xiaoyu had studied the tips on the picture, Lingyu, who had previously lost the second level and was teased by the ancestor''s sword, poked a familiar head on the screen and said curiously, "Gee, this thing looks familiar. It looks like the fire Unicorn we found in the valley of seclusion."


    Guan Xiaoyu also looks in the direction of Lingyu''s finger, isn''t it? It''s just the appearance of Huo Qilin that she accidentally signed before.


    Just in doubt, the image of Huo Qilin in Lingyu''s hands flashed twice, and then the whole space became dark!


    Guan Xiaoyu was so surprised that she was so excited that she didn''t know what would happen.


    Finally adapted to the sudden darkness, but found not far away there are countless red lights in the jump. In such a strange situation, everyone held his breath and did not dare to act rashly.


    The red light jumps forward. When it is close enough, Guan Xiaoyu finds that it''s all Huo Qilin! It''s just that the Huo Qilin are extremely big, which is very different from the mini Qilin they signed.


    Those fire unicorns rushed up, no matter what, they started the fire directly. The fire spread and burned instantly. The air around was sultry and blazing, as if it were purgatory.


    Now everyone knows the harm, especially Lingyu who poked the head of Huo Qilin in the past. At this time, she was ashamed of her stupid behavior.


    Guan Xiaoyu quickly measured the current situation and thought about the way to solve them. Che Lingjun stood by and saw that the fire was spreading. He subconsciously began to use his dragon''s water magic. However, although the water was summoned by him, the Kirin fire didn''t go out. On the contrary, it seemed that it was oil that made the fire jump up and surrounded the crowd almost in an instant.


    Just at this time, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly catches a restless idea in her heart. After careful discrimination, she finds that it is actually the psychological activity of the mini Kirin.


    Guan Xiaoyu is slightly surprised. The mini Kirin has been quiet since he was contracted by himself. It seems that he is still worried about being contracted by himself. How can he suddenly become restless at this time?


    Seeing the big unicorns retreat, Guan Xiaoyu instinctively pulls back the mini fire unicorn in front of her, though she doesn''t know why.

 Chapter 143

    As soon as the mini fire unicorn is protected by Guan Xiaoyu, the large unicorns around take a step forward, but only one step forward. The momentum has changed significantly. It seems that Guan Xiaoyu has something to avoid.


    At this time, the mini Huo Qilin, who was protected by Guan Xiaoyu, began to stir again. He puffed out fire from his nostrils. I don''t know why.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s attention has been on how to fight against the numerous Kirin armies around him. For a moment, he failed to catch the unusual situation. Instead, Che Lingjun, who has been standing side by side with Guan Xiaoyu, saw the difference. He was wary of the movements of the Kirin armies around him and reminded Guan Xiaoyu, "jiuer, it seems that there is something wrong with the little pet you are protecting."


    After being mentioned by Che Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu is distracted to check the situation of the mini Huo Qilin behind him.


    At this glance, Guan Xiaoyu was stunned.


    The whole body of the mini huoqilin is surrounded by a layer of brilliant red light, and its whole body is full of strange exercises. All kinds of physical organs are looming. At first glance, it looks like the image produced by modern X-ray irradiation. However, the X-ray image is white in black, while the body of the mini huoqilin is gold in red. The whole body looks very red, as if it is the most beautiful gem, and it is also a fresh gem!


    The mini Kirin probes out from behind Guan Xiaoyu. There is something boiling and rolling in the corner of his head. Even the spark from his nostrils is red.


    Guan Xiaoyu had never seen a mini Kirin like this, and she was a little silly for a while. To be honest, she doesn''t know much about Huo Qilin. She doesn''t know what happened to Huo Qilin.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu remembers that when Huo Qilin didn''t agree with his master, he seemed to be deterred by Xiao Hei''s arrogance


    Well, maybe Xiao Hei can know what happened to mini Huo Qilin.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought so, and Xiao Hei''s figure flashed out from the rouge moon. He looked at the mini huoqilin and said, "master, please take 120 heart. This guy doesn''t die so easily!"


    Xiaohei''s words make Guan Xiaoyu feel relieved. She can see the appearance of the mini Huo Qilin. She thinks it''s incredible, and her curiosity increases exponentially.


    Mini Fire Kirin sees Xiao Hei appear in the air, and his hostility is not reduced. His amber eyes stare at the Kirin army around him, as if he is confronting them.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu wanted to reach out to appease her. Unexpectedly, before her hand was near Huo Qilin, Huo Qilin had jumped out from behind her!


    "Listen to the mob, qilinzi is here. Don''t be rampant!" Suddenly, a proud man''s voice came from the flat land. As soon as the voice came out, the Kirin army around immediately disorganized and tried to retreat.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks for the sound, but there is no man who matches the sound. In the direction of the sound, there is only the figure of a mini unicorn.


    Between suspicions, the man''s voice said, "stop! If you have the courage to betray the Kirin, you must have the courage to bear the anger of the Kirin! " Once the words came out, the Kirin army all around retreated faster and in a panic.


    Kirin''s army retreated quickly, and the man''s voice was not slow. He immediately showed his intention of killing him coldly, "very good! Since you don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    As the man''s voice fell, Guan Xiaoyu only felt the red light surging in front of her eyes. Countless boiling, viscous, lava smelling things came out of the mini Kirin, and in a moment, the whole army of Kirin was overthrown.


    The Kirin army surged, struggled and screamed in the hot lava flow. It wasn''t long before it was engulfed by the lava flow, and finally there was no slag left.


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn''t expect that the mini unicorn was so damaged that she killed such a huge army of unicorns. She blinked, still in disbelief.


    At this time, the evil spirit jade quietly pulled the master''s clothes, trying to pull back the master''s attention.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu saw her appear, her anger went up. She grabbed her two ears and began to teach, "Lingyu! Look at the stupid thing you''ve done! If you''re not lucky just now, you''ll be crushed by those unicorns! "


    Lingyu knew that she was wrong, and she didn''t dare to fight back. She had to let her master pull her ear and cry there.


    On the other side of the mini Fire Kirin, however, it slowly cools down, and the flames all over it go out inch by inch. The lava that erupts from its small body also cools down, and the lava flow solidifies, forming a huge stone mountain. At the fault of the mountain, the marks of lava flow can be seen clearly, while the bones of the drowned Kirin army are forever frozen in the rock.


    "Master, great fortune! Lucky people have their own way! No matter how bad it is, we still have Huo Qilin mat, don''t we? " In this side room, Lingyu cried and hurt, and glanced at the mini Huo Qilin with her small eyes, which were glad to have it, worshiped it, and chirped like a little sparrow.


    Guan Xiaoyu has been paying attention to the situation of the mini Kirin, but she is only slightly distracted by Lingyu. Now she is surprised to see that Lingyu''s eyes are about to show her heart. She immediately feels that she is a little off topic.


    "Well, what, Huo Qilin, the man who just talked... Is that you?" Guan Xiaoyu opened her mouth carefully and asked about her confusion.


    Although she was sure that the man''s voice was actually the mini version of Huo Qilin in front of her, she still wanted to hear Huo Qilin admit it.


    Huo Qilin maintained his cool and matchless temperament, and still answered Guan Xiaoyu in the previous man''s voice, "yes, that''s me! My family name is Guan. Although you are my master, I still have to remind you to take care of your subordinates. Don''t make trouble for my little master! " Then he took a look at Lingyu.


    Lingyu was still chirping, and didn''t want to turn around and lie down with a gun. That was a depression. If it had been in the past, she would have been choking, but now it''s the mini Huo Qilin who reproaches her. Not to mention how lovely the original shape of the mini Huo Qilin is, his better male voice than the actor is enough to make Lingyu daydream. At this time, Lingyu''s mind is full of fantasies about the handsome appearance of the mini Huo Qilin when she turns into a man, and she can''t think of anything else.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at Lingyu''s stupidity. She really wants to wake her up. But the most important thing now is not to teach Lingyu a lesson, but to take care of the mini huoqilin.


    So, she said, "Huo Qilin, you see, we are all so familiar. Shouldn''t you tell me your name?"


    With a flick of his tail, Huo Qilin throws away Guan Xiaoyu''s hand like a mosquito. He doesn''t take her as his master at all.


    Guan Xiaoyu is depressed. I thought to myself, you''re a little guy with a good temper. It seems that if you want me to be a master, I''m afraid I have to show some real skills.


    So thinking, Guan Xiaoyu also figured it out. She immediately beckons for Lingyu and others to return to their places. No matter how hard the road is, she decides that she has to go alone. Otherwise, she is a phoenix master. Every pass depends on the ability of the spirits. Even if she reaches the peak in the future, she will be criticized.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know that it was her simple idea that made her grow rapidly in her later experience.


    There are two sides.


    After Guan Xiaoyu recalled all the spirits, the air in the whole space immediately twisted, and an invisible force led Guan Xiaoyu forward.


    After only one step, Guan Xiaoyu found that she had returned to the previous empty place, and the screen was still too big.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks carefully, and suddenly finds that the position where the head of Huo Qilin originally appeared has changed. There is a line of colorful words on it - congratulations on customs clearance. Please go to step 5.


    Guan Xiaoyu followed the tips to count the past five squares, and all kinds of avatars on it kept flashing alternately, which made Guan Yan''s eyes dazzled. When the avatars finally stopped flashing, they showed a line of small words, which was as follows: kill monsters, if you can stick to more than one stick of incense, it will be regarded as customs clearance.


    Seeing this prompt, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly feels the blood and violence of this level, but Guan Xiaoyu is not born to believe in evil. The more she knows the danger ahead, the more she wants to break into it!


    Her hand decisively pressed on the grid, a bit heavy, space immediately came a familiar sense of distortion. Guan Xiaoyu knows that she is in the place of killing monsters.


    Guan Xiaoyu did not act rashly, but held her breath and quietly waited for the appearance of the so-called monster.


    In the air, an unusual fragrance is approaching Guan Xiaoyu, but Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t feel it. When she realized that the fragrance was behind her, she felt that her neck was cold, and a pile of sticky tentacles wrapped around her neck.


    Guan Xiaoyu was so shocked that she shivered all over. Her nerves were so tense that she wanted to find a perfect solution in the quickest time.


    The snake letter of black snake wriggles between Guan Xiaoyu''s neck, sometimes lightly touching, sometimes slightly exerting. It seems that he has found something interesting.


    Guan Xiaoyu did not dare to move. Her eyes were as big as a bell. At this moment, Guan Xiaoyu has 10000 regrets in her heart. She secretly scolds herself for not seeing more animal world! Now, she can''t understand what other people mean.


    Snake brother is very curious about Guan Xiaoyu, a human who suddenly intrudes. After playing with him for a long time, he doesn''t see Guan Xiaoyu react to him. Gradually he gets bored. The snake man suddenly withdrew the snake letter, and then the snake tail swung, directly throwing Guan Xiaoyu out.


    During the whole process of being thrown away, Guan Xiaoyu kept a rigid posture, only at the moment of landing, he fixed his body with the force of his mind, and then continued to crawl underground to load the body.


    The snake sniffed behind her. Maybe he found something strange in the air, and finally he swam back to her. He also took her rigid body as a ready-made stake.


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t laugh or cry. Snake brother, are you playing with me, or are you playing with me?


    Compared with Guan Xiaoyu''s complex mood, brother snake is obviously much more comfortable. In Guan Xiaoyu''s dead angle of vision, brother snake''s heads are winding like his body, and slowly twist himself into a rope shape.


    The "hemp rope" is cold and silky. It sticks to Guan Xiaoyu''s exposed skin and strangely makes Guan Xiaoyu''s heart steady and his brain clear.


    Although she didn''t know what brother snake was going to do with her, it seemed that brother snake didn''t mean to bite her, but even if brother snake wanted to bite her, she was not afraid.


    I still remember that when I was in the palace of the wood Kingdom, I had an encounter with the giant venomous snake driven by shuilinglong. At that time, she learned the strangeness of her blood. If the snake just wants to bite itself now, it''s not afraid!

 Chapter 144

    However, snakes, after all, are overcast and cold. People will feel scared when they see them. But at such a critical moment, Guan Xiaoyu is unusually calm down, the fear in his heart obviously alleviates a lot.


    This man, as long as he has a certain mind, his brain will be very active.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought that if she wanted to guard against the physical attack of the snake, she would have a chance to win. The inherent confidence in her heart quickly returned to the cage, making her whole person exude a strong demeanor of fearless in the face of danger.


    Snake brother quickly melted in the place where Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t see. Several heads arched and arched to form a flat, triangular snake head.


    At the top of the snake''s head, there is something similar to a cockscomb, a pair of wind ears on both sides, and a pair of glass bead like eyes in front. Those eyes turned back at the moment, staring at Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu was staring all over the white hair sweat, staring at, she found something strange. The snake... Has strange eyes. It looks like a cynical flower. In its two glass bead like eyes, it twinkles with interest.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked by this discovery, and her heart beat disorderly for a few more times. It''s a secret way. Does brother snake still know how to use body language to show emotions?


    But then Guan Xiaoyu didn''t care for him, because in the whole space, there was a strange rhythmic sound of "Ping Ping" and "Ping Ping Ping".


    That strange sound is not big, but it is uniform, like countless beating hearts.


    Guan Xiaoyu was well prepared and did not dare to make any noise from the beginning to the end. In this tense environment, Guan Xiaoyu found that the sound of "Ping Ping" coincided with her heart beat!


    What''s going on?


    Her eyes swept around involuntarily, and her ears stood up, grabbing every strange sound. Under the concentration of heart, Guan Xiaoyu finally found the source of the strange sound, the culprit is actually his snake brother!


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised again. How did brother snake change his face? There were several heads before, but now there is only one head. At this time, on the high head of the snake, something like a cockscomb is stirring up, and the sound of "bang bang" comes from the cockscomb.


    Snake elder brother see Guan Xiaoyu finally found his change, immediately will snake head a Yang, unexpectedly released the control of Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu is not affectable either. She hurriedly retreats several Zhang away, watching the snake''s movements with vigilance.


    Snake elder brother released Guan Xiaoyu and erected his whole body. Guan Xiaoyu made a rough visual inspection, which should be ten meters long! The head of the snake is always inclined to Guan Xiaoyu''s direction, standing up and swinging the cockscomb on its head, which seems to show its physical ability.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly has a feeling of speechless. Brother snake has several meanings. He doesn''t move his mouth or tail. Now he''s still trying to show off. Is he in love with himself?


    As soon as this idea passed through her brain, Guan Xiaoyu felt that countless thunder had rolled by. She thought how could it be that the other party was a snake! And you are not the same kind of the other party at all. OK!


    However, brother snake worked harder. Later, he even wandered around Guan Xiaoyu, stretching his head and spitting out letters. It was really like the scene of animals courting.


    That appearance, that situation, seems to be saying - Hey! Da meiniu, look at my figure, look at my physique, is it enough to be your spouse!


    Guan Xiaoyu just thinks this kind of scene is very strange, but at least she is facing a snake. She just thinks it''s strange, but brother snake talks at this moment! What she said was exactly the same as Guan Xiaoyu''s feeling. It was - Hey! Da meiniu, look at my figure, look at my physique, is it enough to be your spouse!


    As soon as these words came out, Guan Xiaoyu was blinded.


    Brother snake, you are too thrilled. What can you say!


    Guan Xiaoyu slumped on the ground, obviously shocked. Pointing to the snake head close at hand, the question in my heart blurted out, "you! What''s the matter with you? "


    Brother snake whistled leisurely, full of ruffian like, snake tail gently hooked Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, and surrounded Guan Xiaoyu. Snake letter swept back and forth in the rouge moon on Guan Xiaoyu''s cheek, trying to confuse Guan Xiaoyu''s mind.


    Brother snake said, "I heard that there was a big beautiful girl in Yunling. I just came after her. Hehe, it''s better to be cheap than to die for nothing."


    Guan Xiaoyu''s mind slowly cleared away under the back and forth sweep of snake letter son, which was too fragile to be seen. But there is a voice in her heart, always reminding herself, don''t compromise like this! Otherwise you will be doomed!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know whose voice it was, but she vaguely wanted to obey the voice''s instructions.


    The heart thought just moves, this heart voice says again, "quick, close your five senses! Snake is silver in nature, and enchantment is invincible. If you are bewitched by them, you can only become the object of their vent all your life! "


    Hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu was suddenly shocked and shivered. She didn''t think much about it. She immediately urged her mind to close her five senses, and didn''t let enchantment continue to affect her judgment.


    Snake elder brother over there a good twist posture, see Guan Xiaoyu suddenly in addition to closed his eyes, there is no more redundant reaction, that the original attitude immediately changed.


    Its head suddenly cracked, and several heads rolled toward Guan Xiaoyu''s body, whistling with angry words, "hum! I''m a good servant. Don''t wait for you. If you have to break up in a bad mood, I''ll help you! "


    However, it belittled Guan Xiaoyu in the end, and the end of belittled Guan Xiaoyu is very serious!


    Guan Xiaoyu once practiced the body protection and blood clothing in the valley of seclusion. The body protection and blood clothing has its own ideas. Once there is an unknown force that wants to hurt its master, it will suddenly burst out and eat back all its strength on the attacker.


    Even Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know the characteristic of the body protecting blood coat, but as a cannon fodder snake, it was impossible to know. Thus, the end of the cannon fodder snake can be imagined.


    When Guan Xiaoyu opened her eyes, the arrogant cannon fodder snake had turned white and paralyzed on the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu is still strange, how he did not have any action, the snake itself on the smoke. Curious, Guan Xiaoyu got up to the cannon fodder snake and squatted down to see it.


    Several heads of the cannon fodder snake were merged in one place. The cockscomb on the top of the head was towering, and the glass eyes of the beauty who did not know how many hooks were also in a dull state.


    All of a sudden, the cannon fodder snake wriggled. Guan Xiaoyu thought that it was not dead. She was afraid that it would kill another moth. She quickly waved her palms together, and the pulse of her palms was surging. In a flash, she burned the cannon fodder snake into a roast snake.


    The cannon fodder snake finally died completely. At this time, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t see it. On the body of the cannon fodder snake, there was a ray of green gas that could not be detected by the naked eye. After taking a bitter look at Guan Xiaoyu, she was torn by an invisible force and rolled to an unknown place.


    After Guan Xiaoyu burned the cannon fodder snake, she was in a relaxed mood. The smell of snake meat filled the air, which made Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth water.


    As soon as she was touched by Rouxiang, she remembered that she had never eaten anything since she entered Shangyu. When she thought about it, she felt more hungry.


    But I don''t think the host''s body can enter the state of self-defense at the critical moment. What they don''t think is that when the host finds out that the cannon fodder snake is not dead, he also gives the cannon fodder snake a god mending sword!


    This is unprecedented in the world of spirit creatures. No one will want to make up for the dying enemy. In their world, they will only watch the enemy''s dying struggle coldly.


    The impact of the host''s move on them is subversive, which makes them feel like they can still play the game like this.


    At this time, see the master will call out, also don''t know what the master also want to do, can''t help but have curiosity, one or two outstretched neck, shape like curious baby.


    Che Lingjun doesn''t have the curiosity of those spirits. Compared with them, he has a deeper tie with jiu''er. In any case, as long as jiu''er calls, he will rush forward without exception!


    However, our Dragon Emperor''s look at this time has nothing to do with the attack.


    Look at that face, look at the eyes of the wolf... Tut Tut, it''s really sending out the strong message of male courtship everywhere. However, his little lover is blind, and his eyes are full of love for food.


    Che Lingjun only felt that he had a red heart for Xiaoyu, but Xiaoyu was burning her heart. It was really depressing.


    In the side room, Guan Xiaoyu put on a posture, summoned the ancestor sword with one hand, and said with a smile, "Xiao Hei, come here quickly, cut the snake and give it to everyone. It must taste good when it smells so fragrant."


    As soon as the ancestor sword heard the master''s command, the manjushahua on his forehead floated and floated, showing a precarious state. It was obviously shocked.


    He looked at his master in disbelief and exclaimed, "you called me out to cut meat!" It''s like swallowing a lot of shit.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Guan Xiaoyu''s tone is ending up, obviously with the following. If you don''t want to, I''ll kick you!


    At the sight of the master''s bad look, the ancestral sword withered immediately. Its figure flashed, and an ordinary black sword was in sight.


    Black sword turns around the snake on the ground in disgust, and Guan Xiaoyu kicks it impatiently, which makes it unwilling to cut meat.


    The snake meat was cut quickly, and Guan Xiaoyu was greedy. He called his friends and ate it.


    Things develop so far, many partners are finally clear about the master''s intention, actually called them out to dinner together! This discovery stunned all the friends. Looking at the master who was holding up a piece of snake meat and eating with oil, he didn''t know what to say.


    Che Lingjun also stares at Guan Xiaoyu, but when he looks at him, he finds that he is hungry, both physically and mentally. It would be even better if he could replace the food with his own nine children


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that all the people didn''t respond. She swept her eyes and said, "Hey! I said, you really don''t eat people''s fireworks. This snake meat is pure natural and pollution-free. It''s hard to find such good snake meat anywhere! Today, I''m going to earn money, but I''m not going to have a good time! "


    You guys, look at me, I look at you, there is no sign of coming forward to eat.


    Guan Xiaoyu was kind enough to ask them to come out and share the good things with them. Unexpectedly, they didn''t give face to them. For a moment, they were a little upset. As soon as they turned around, they were angry and focused on dealing with the snake meat in front of them.


    Thanks to Che Lingjun''s insight, he rushed forward and asked Guan Xiaoyu for food with a pretty mouth. "Jiu''er, I''m hungry for my husband. Give me a bite quickly, ah?"


    Guan Xiaoyu is still angry, just take car Lingjun vent gas, see he put his mouth up, simply put the hand of the meat in the past.


    Che Lingjun has a bright eye and a quick hand. He grabs her lover''s naughty hand and puts her in his arms. With a flexible counterattack, he gnaws his lover''s red lips.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s anger could not be vented, but she was attacked secretly. She couldn''t help but be annoyed. Her small eyes glared, her eyes were bright, her face was dyed with red powder, and her face was as delicate as the spring flowers in the early rain.

 Chapter 145

    Che Lingjun is about to lose control of him. He really wants to take action regardless of the fact that he has eaten the people in front of him. This is in Yunling. He can''t do anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, jiu''er will turn his back on him.


    With this in mind, Che Lingjun had no choice but to hold his beloved''s little mouth in his heart for a long time. It was only when the little lover''s breath fell unsteadily in his arms that he reluctantly let go of his sweet little mouth.


    Guan Xiaoyu beat the car Lingjun lightly to express his dissatisfaction. But the deep touch in her heart is very deep. The man in front of her, from the beginning of more calculation to the present step by step, has almost become an indispensable existence in her life. She really can''t imagine what kind of shock her life will produce if one day this man suddenly disappears.


    Perhaps in the past, Guan Xiaoyu did not have more love experience, but after experiencing the test of life and death, Guan Xiaoyu has already made the decision to be better, better and better to the man in front of her.


    She guanxiaoyu never like those little women who are tender like water, never like those strong women as overbearing. She knows that if you really love someone, you not only have to enjoy each other''s efforts, but also have to give each other some sweets when necessary and at the right time.


    This is Guan''s fishing theory. Catch you with what you are eager for, and occasionally give you some delicious food, so that you can not know it.


    There are two sides of the story and the other side.


    All the friends suddenly saw that the host and the Dragon Emperor were embracing each other affectionately. They turned around consciously or unconsciously, covering their faces, embarrassing and coughing.


    It was not easy for them to turn around again when they were full of hugs. They looked very uncomfortable.


    Guan Xiaoyu was madly kiss in public, face that Rouge month more red, it is shame.


    When she was ashamed and angry, her beautiful eyes were horizontal, and she howled in a vicious voice, "what are you looking at! I haven''t seen the couple making out! If you don''t come here for me, no one will want to leave today to finish eating the snake meat! "


    All the friends looked at each other, but they felt very wronged. One or two don''t dare disobey the master, but it doesn''t mean they are all counsellors. So all the anger is transferred to Che Lingjun, a cowardly boy. His eye knife is flying.


    Che Lingjun had just tasted the sweetness. He was very beautiful in his heart. His friends could not hurt him at all. At the moment, he is called a complacent man, holding his lover''s body in one hand, tearing off the fresh snake meat in the other hand, and feeding it in small mouthfuls.


    Guan Xiaoyu is also drunk with Che Lingjun''s possessive attitude. She grabs the snake meat from Che Lingjun''s hand and shoves it back into Che Lingjun''s mouth decisively and accurately. Che Lingjun is stunned.


    Seeing that Che Lingjun was flat, the spirits laughed at him one after another.


    Che Lingjun was depressed and glared at them. He knew that jiu''er was really thin skinned this time, so he didn''t say anything more. He turned back to eat his own food.


    Because of the master''s command, other creatures had to stay beside the snake meat and eat it as if competing with it. It''s just that they were not born to eat grains. Now they have to eat them. It''s worse than their old life.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at them, and the meat that she didn''t have time to swallow "puffed" out of her mouth. Her fingers crossed the crowd one by one. The manjushahua between her small black forehead was dangling dangerously, and her teeth were biting on the snake''s meat, which was like biting a stone; While biting, Lingyu frowned and spat out disgustedly; The mini Huo Qilin wrinkled his tiny nose and sniffed back and forth, occasionally sticking out his little tongue to taste it. Anyway, he would not bite even to death; Xiaoyao is the best, chewing without expression.


    Their performance finally amused Guan Xiaoyu, and the previous inexplicable anger was swept away.


    When they saw the host laughing, they started to laugh, but after laughing, they looked at each other again, as if they were asking other people why did you smile just now?


    Such a funny scene immediately made Guan Xiaoyu cute. He rushed up and first picked up Huo Qilin''s tail and swayed back and forth happily; Also caught Ling Yu, MUA to chew a mouthful of oil; Another shot of the firm body like xiaoheidashan; Finally, he gave Xiaoyao a bear hug, but he didn''t give Che Lingjun a good face.


    The spirits had never seen the host''s enthusiasm, and all of them showed a state of stupidity. They opened their mouths foolishly, neither laughing nor crying, and they didn''t know where to put their hands.


    Che Lingjun was looking at him. He was very angry. He rushed forward quickly, pulled everyone apart, hugged the passionate little woman tightly, and announced, "get out of here! Get out of here! Nine son''s enthusiasm only I can have! Don''t even think about it! "


    The stupidity of the spirits lasted only for a moment. Before they realized the host''s hard won enthusiasm, the host was snatched away, and they almost followed the host''s direction and rushed over. No matter who took the host, they had to snatch it back first.


    As a result, the scene soon showed a mess. Che Lingjun was surrounded in the middle of the turbulence, and his fists were hard to beat n hands. He soon lost the battle, and Guan Xiaoyu was robbed by the supernatural beings.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at them coldly. She didn''t speak or act. She just looked at them, which made their heart bristle. After a fight in the eyes, the spirits were scared by the strange low air pressure, and moved to Guan Xiaoyu one after another to beg for mercy.


    Che Lingjun, on the other hand, was looking at Guan Xiaoyu and wanted to push him away when he saw that he was close to Guan Xiaoyu. I totally forgot Chu Zhong who entered Yunling.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu shows signs that her lost temper is about to rise again. In order not to continue the cycle like this, Guan Xiaoyu raises her hands high, makes a pause gesture, and yells at them, "don''t make any noise! Be serious! Don''t forget what we''re here for


    When Che Lingjun heard the speech, he withdrew his hand bitterly. Nine son said is right, a moment of calm does not mean that there is no risk on this road, they must always remain vigilant.


    Thinking of this, Che Lingjun immediately admitted his mistake. The good-natured Ba came to Guan Xiaoyu and said in his unique pleasant voice, "jiu''er, I''m sorry. I was too headstrong just now. We are in a dangerous and unpredictable environment. I shouldn''t be such a fool."


    Guan Xiaoyu was relieved at last and said angrily, "you just know!" Then he looked at other people and asked, "have you eaten all of them? After eating, we will continue to set out! "


    As soon as they heard that they could go away, they all jumped away from the pile of snake meat that they didn''t eat much. They were all afraid.


    Guan Xiaoyu has had a good meal and has quickly returned to a state of full blood. Looking at the whole sky, except for the area where they stay, there is no other place to see. It seems that every kind of monster has its own space.


    However, if each kind of monster exists in its own space independently, then the giant snake just baked by itself breaks into the territory of the Kirin army for Mao?


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t understand it. She thought that it''s not the best way to stay in this place. Instead of waiting for the enemy to come one by one, she''d better take the initiative to attack the enemy by surprise. So, she quickly called on the public, decided to take the team to continue to explore the good.


    The group soon went out of sight and marched towards the endless darkness.


    However, what makes them feel strange is that the light in the original area shrinks into a circle and follows their figure slowly, like a spotlight. If it wasn''t for the wrong environment, Guan Xiaoyu would even think that this is a stage, and he and others are clowns on this stage, peeping at by one or n insidious enemies.


    Such a feeling makes Guan Xiaoyu step on the tip of a knife every step, and an ominous premonition rises in her heart. What''s waiting for them on the next road


    With this uneasy mood, Guan Xiaoyu led the team slowly. The friends seemed to feel the unusual this time. They were all ready, and there was no playful atmosphere.


    All of a sudden!


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt that her sole was soft, as if she had stepped on something!


    She didn''t dare to move. She kept stepping on her feet and slowly bent down to check


    At this time, I was shocked. What animal''s tail was broken under my feet! The fracture of the broken tail was bloody and there were several clear bite marks on it.


    There were only three huge teeth holes on the bite mark, each of which was a few people thick, which showed the terrible shape of the animal that bit off the tail.


    Guan Xiaoyu immediately made a pause gesture, looking around to let everyone be careful.


    With a wink, they ran forward and escorted Guan Xiaoyu from all directions.


    The mutation happened when their escort action was completed.


    Almost when they surrounded Guan Xiaoyu in the middle, Guan Xiaoyu''s body was swept away by a shadow in vain. That shadow speed is very fast, the position is from the top of their defenseless, unexpectedly was it to attack successfully!


    When Che Lingjun saw that his beloved was attacked, he rushed to catch up regardless of everything.


    The speed of the dragon clan is fast in jiuchongtian, but when Che Lingjun pursues the direction of the dark shadow''s escape, he loses him.


    The spirits then arrived and saw that the car Lingjun was standing there. They all rushed up to ask for the news from his master.


    Che Lingjun did not answer their questions, but anxiously whirled back and forth where he finally saw the dark shadow, trying to find a trace of the Pearl.


    However, no matter how he looked for it, Guan Xiaoyu and the dark shadow disappeared out of thin air.


    This result is unacceptable to everyone. Little black temper is the most direct and violent. He immediately launched a devastating retaliation. He just wished that this area would be powdered.


    Lingyu''s mouth is cheap, but she can''t help it. She starts to blame others for not doing her best and for being unfaithful.


    The honest little medicine buries his head low, which looks like self reproach.


    Only the mini fire Unicorn walked around them calmly, and then arched the stone walls in the four corners with its small nose. I didn''t know what to do.


    All in all, the expedition was in chaos because of Guan Xiaoyu''s sudden attack.


    Che Lingjun looked for countless circles, but he never saw Guan Xiaoyu. When he looked back, the spirits were still making a lot of noise there. He couldn''t help but roared, "OK! Shut up


    The spirits were roared by Che Lingjun. As expected, they exploded one after another. The scene was even more chaotic.


    Lingyu said, "hum! Something that has no ability! Even if you lose yourself, what qualifications do you have to stand by your master''s side! "


    Small black cold hum, "humble mortal, don''t think you are a real dragon with dragon skin, believe it or not, I will pick your keel now!"


    The mini fire Unicorn rolled his eyes and said, "it''s you who should shut up!"


    Fortunately, there was a calm little medicine. As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, he quickly stood up and said, "Ai Ai Ai - Lingyu, Xiaohei, xiaoqilin, don''t do this. He... Is the master''s spouse at least. If the master comes back and knows that you''ve done this to him, he will definitely cut you."


    Xiaoyao said this in the point, the spirit of all things you look at me, I look at you, and finally have a high, Qiqi hum.


    Although Che Lingjun is angry in his heart, the most urgent thing is to find jiu''er as soon as possible in case of any accident. Seeing that the spirits were no longer talking, they had to soften their temper and ask them, "what should we do now? I know that Che Lingjun''s ability is far less than you. Just think of it as I beg you. Think of something! Besides, during your time with jiu''er, jiu''er has treated you well. Even if you are thinking about the love between master and servant, you can''t help yourself! "

 Chapter 146

    At first, the spirit objects complained about Che Lingjun. Now when they heard that Che Lingjun was on the line, they also felt regretful.


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, what the Dragon Emperor said is true. When the master has an accident, they should find a way to save him first, instead of stopping here to blame each other.


    At this time, the supernatural beings are aware of the low level of their mistakes, but they can''t understand why they can''t make the most correct response when they are in danger.


    At the moment of their remorse, the mini fire Unicorn jumped to a stone wall and kept jumping, trying to use its short claws to pat a small protuberance on the top.


    The change immediately attracted Che Lingjun''s attention. He thought that Huo Qilin must have his reasons for doing so. He might as well help him to see what would happen.


    As a result, Che Lingjun swung the dragon''s tail and hit the protrusion like lightning.


    With a click, something was touched


    People''s attention immediately focused in the past, only to see the original seamless stone wall suddenly appeared a surging vortex. As soon as mini Huo Qilin saw the swirling air, he jumped in without saying hello.


    Seeing this, Che Lingjun quickly jumped in.


    And other spirits also jumped in because they were anxious for the safety of their masters.


    As soon as their figures disappeared, the swirling air disappeared, and the protuberance on the stone wall was restored to its original state, as if these people had not appeared here at all.


    Just after their figure disappeared, the protrusion on the stone wall made another "click" sound, and another whirlpool appeared in the passage out of thin air.


    In the swirling air, a woman in white could be seen. She was wrapped in a mass of invisible light black gas, and she didn''t know whether to live or not.


    The swirling air slowly faded away, and the dark gas wrapped the woman''s real face. It was Guan Xiaoyu who had been swept away by the dark shadow!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were so big that she blushed and wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound. I can only watch my most important friends be included in the stone wall, and I can''t predict the good or bad.


    The dark shadow slowly released the control of Guan Xiaoyu, slowly condensed into a human shape in the passage, and finally opened his mouth, "I heard that you are the Phoenix master of this generation?"


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t answer immediately. She just looked at each other coldly.


    The man was not angry. He laughed wildly and said, "the Phoenix master of the previous generation once promised to fight me, but I waited left and right, but I couldn''t wait all the time. Since you are her successor, it''s up to you to fight!"


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know each other at all, but he can''t tell from the lines. This man must have made an appointment with the Phoenix leader of the previous generation, but for some reason, he hasn''t been successful so far. But oneself good deathly by the other side knew the identity, then the other side then the war spirit burned to own body.


    Those shadows rotate very fast. Guan Xiaoyu tries to capture the moving track of a shadow, but finds that she can''t keep up with that speed at all. Before long, she is surrounded by Venus and falls to the ground.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu''s figure became shorter, the rapidly rotating shadow slowed down and swayed in the air, forming the appearance of the previous person. She was looking at her suspiciously in the air.


    "Get up! The Phoenix Lord of your hall, facing the strong enemy unexpectedly soft feet! What kind of system is it? " The other side seems to be very dissatisfied with Guan Xiaoyu''s performance. His brows are wrinkled tightly. The body, which is condensed by the light ink gas, floats in the air and looks down at Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked up, and finally slowly saw each other''s outline. Under the surging ink color, what was hidden was a knife like face with explosive personality. Coupled with each other''s frowning and unhappy expression at the moment, what was placed in front of her was a real cool brother!


    But now Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to see cool brother. She is dizzy.


    The cool brother saw that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t answer, and his expression was even more displeased. He even lowered himself to lift Guan Xiaoyu up and said angrily, "stand up straight for me! Do your Phoenix Dance nine times


    Guan Xiaoyu really can''t laugh or cry. Man, you don''t want to play with people like this. You say you can make an appointment. If you have nothing to do, you can also bring some skills. Can you make an appointment happily?!


    Of course, she only dares to criticize them in her heart.


    In reality, Guan Xiaoyu replied, "I won''t get up! You know that I''m the Phoenix master of this generation, and I''m not the Phoenix master you know. Why should I fight for others? It''s just puzzling! "


    There was a faint element of anger in her words, and there was a rogue feeling of breaking the pot. Anyway, she didn''t fight.


    As soon as the cool guy stares, he shoots Guan Xiaoyu out with one palm. He gnashes his teeth and hates that iron doesn''t make steel... Countless emotions are surging under the dark color.


    Guan Xiaoyu was heavily hit on the stone wall. Fortunately, the guards with body protection and blood clothes didn''t make her black and blue.


    However, as soon as she appeared, the cool guy became angry. The light black air around him was steaming up and quickly diffused in this space. A moment later, the whole space became a sea of ink.


    Great changes make Guan Xiaoyu afraid, but the more afraid she is, the more she tells herself to be calm and not to be confused by the vision in front of her.


    She was calm and meditated, her eyes slowly closed.


    Since you can''t see it, it''s better not to. Since the other party wants to confuse himself, even if he widens his eyes, he will not change anything.


    Suddenly, a sound of air fluctuation came from the quiet space. The sound was very slight, but it was caught by Guan Xiaoyu''s ears. She immediately calmed down and held her hands in front of her chest. When the faint sound of the air wave came near, she suddenly raised her hands and patted them out!


    In a moment, three gorgeous streamers in the dark ocean burst out.


    The three colors of blue and white gold complement each other, just like the delicate flowers on the ink canvas, which are beautiful.


    Where the tricolor light passes, the ink retreats quickly, and seems to be extremely taboo to the tricolor light.


    The three colors of light, together with the enchanting red blessing of body protection and blood clothing, make the original dark space bright, though not engulf the ink.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are always closed, after a move, she did not pursue, also did not have the mind to explore whether the other party was repulsed or not, just continue to hold their breath, always ready to send out a second wave of counterattack.


    In the space, the voice of that cool guy is from far to near, and his tone is more excited than before, and there is a kind of joy that hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    "Good! Good! Phoenix nine Niang, continue to play your Phoenix Dance nine! I''ve been waiting too long for this moment! " Cool brother''s sharp black wind blade, when the air raid comes, directly splits Guan Xiaoyu''s face.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to be careless. She listened to the voice and argued. In the air, countless light spots spread out and condensed into a dense light net. She caught the cruel blow of cool brother!


    Cool brother was very surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that his attack would be counterattacked like this.


    Looking at the optical network in front of him, there was only a thin layer. A bloodthirsty smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was full of ink color, which urged the air in his palm to strike the optical network fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, although the optical network seems to be vulnerable, it is full of elasticity. It will take all the forces given by others. Attacking it is like attacking a huge sponge.


    Cool guy''s eyebrows are flying, and his face is full of disbelief. The black color of his whole body suddenly became strong, and then he turned into a black blade and stabbed the light net in front of him.


    Optical network bounce up, the amplitude is slightly larger than before, but it only ends in bounce up.


    On the other hand, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were still closed, like an old monk.


    Cool brother didn''t hit Guan Xiaoyu. His face changed. He urged his dark magic power and yelled, "hum! What is the ability to hide behind an optical network?! I don''t believe you can hide all the time! Look at the move Before the words are heard, the ink sharp blade has gathered a huge black sword, cutting straight to the optical network.


    The black sword, which is blessed with powerful mana, is cut in the air, showing a strong determination to cut the optical network into pieces.


    This momentum really made the optical network vibrate violently, and Guan Xiaoyu, who controlled the optical network, was shocked to "poof" and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Cool guy''s move worked, and he looked very proud.


    Guan Xiaoyu finally opened her eyes.


    However, when they met each other, Kuge was frightened by the color in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes. In the eyes that opened slowly, there were countless black streamers surging. Those who failed to enter the eyes were scrambling to squeeze in, which made the eyes slowly expand, but burst out, and then spilled the ink blood from the corner of the eyes.


    After the black blood flows out, Guan Xiaoyu shakes, her black hair suddenly explodes, and all the ink in the air adheres to her hair.


    Then the white clothes, and finally her delicate skin, without exception, were all dyed black.


    Cool brother watched the change of Guan Xiaoyu. At first, he had a puzzled look on his face. However, after seeing the current situation of Guan Xiaoyu, he seemed to suddenly understand something and burst out with an arrogant laugh.


    "Ha ha ha! Feng Jiuniang, I didn''t expect you to be invaded one day! Hum, good job, little ones. As long as you can occupy fengjiuniang''s body, you will be in charge of fengjiuniang''s body in the future! "


    When those ink color elements heard this sentence, the momentum of attacking Guan Xiaoyu''s body suddenly became more fierce, and Guan Xiaoyu''s whole body was drowned in a short time.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu''s mind was a little fuzzy. At the beginning, she just felt pain in her body. Later, the whole soul came with that kind of cold pain.


    Every time it hurt, a face flashed through Guan Xiaoyu''s mind. Those faces were ferocious, horrible and malicious. When each face flashed by, there was a piece of broken soul in his mouth. Guan Xiaoyu could see clearly that those pieces of broken soul were countless tiny self!


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. She realized why she felt so painful. It turned out that these kids wanted to share their food!


    no no no She must not wait to die! If you are devoured by these kids alive, I''m afraid you will also be killed by the others!


    I don''t know where a force from suddenly bumps into Guan Xiaoyu''s consciousness and sweeps down like a whirlwind. Those ghosts who are talking about ghost movies disappear immediately, and the free ghost movies rush back to the master''s soul one after another.


    Guan Xiaoyu was so surprised that she tentatively urged her thoughts. Unexpectedly, she was really urged!


    It''s a real surprise.


    Just as he was proud of himself, there came a shout in his mind, "fool! Don''t grasp this power! Those black things are not simple. Do you want to let them run like this? Hurry up and swallow them all up


    Guan Xiaoyu moves quickly, urging that strength to chase the dark figure who runs away everywhere.


    Black shadow feels Guan Xiaoyu''s approach, and is so frightened that she tries to escape from Guan Xiaoyu''s body. It''s a pity that they are too aggressive and have gone deep into the enemy''s camp. Now there are companions outside and the enemy''s encirclement and suppression inside. It''s not easy for them to break through the encirclement.


    Fortunately, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t have much experience. After catching them, she doesn''t know what to do. She just blocks them and doesn''t take the next step.

 Chapter 147

    But it didn''t last long. There was an angry voice in the air, "fool! Bite! Tear! Eat them all This sound is just like Guan Xiaoyu''s indicator light. As soon as the sound falls, Guan Xiaoyu seems to be crazy. He grabs one of the monstrous little ghosts and starts to chew it.


    Other kids are scared to shrink their bodies, but there is no way to escape. They can only open their eyes and wait for the same fate to come to them.


    Guan Xiaoyu, on the other hand, has now turned into a machine for the sea to eat husai. With the rapid increase in the number of goblins, her mind gets mad. At the end of eating, all the black on her body finally falls into her skin.


    Her swallowing actions were all carried out in her mind. Naturally, cool brother could not see what had happened. He also said that his subordinates had captured each other and were proud of themselves.


    Without waiting for Kuge to respond, the black air was sucked back by Guan Xiaoyu''s body. A moment later, another black air came out of her head.


    Cool brother wanted to capture Guan Xiaoyu''s subordinates who wanted to escape, but he didn''t expect such a sudden accident, which made him just hang in the air for a moment. People didn''t know whether to make trouble.


    At this time, a face trying to break out of the black air yelled at him anxiously, "Lord! Help the little one! This woman is a cruel character! She wants to refine us


    With this remark, cool brother petrified.


    Looking at the faces of zhongcong trying to escape from the black air, he finally knew what was the strange feeling. You know, the body of the Phoenix master is the treasure of heaven and earth, but none of the species who occupy the body of the Phoenix master is willing to give up easily. Just now, those faces were all in a panic of rushing away. He felt that they were not normal. Unexpectedly, he guessed right!


    In response to what happened, Kuge''s face was not good-looking, and his magic power was continuous. Every time Guan Xiaoyu ejected a stream of black air, he wound it up with his own black air, trying to attract those black air.


    However, before his black air approached, the black air would automatically send out a strong wind wall, which stopped the interference of his black air.


    Naturally, he could not allow Guan Xiaoyu to refine his subordinates and quickly change his strategy to attack from below.


    However, no matter what aspect he attacked, the black gas from Guan Xiaoyu''s body seemed to have eyes, and all of them were stopped by him without exception.


    Let alone hurt others, he almost absorbed the black gas he controlled!


    Guan Xiaoyu in the air maintains the posture of sitting, constantly refining the black gas that has just been swallowed. Later, the faster the black gas is refined.


    That cool guy can sneak attack a few hands at first. At last, even he can''t control himself and is sucked by Guan Xiaoyu. It''s dangerous to be refined.


    Under such a sudden change, the cool brother could not expect anything else. He quickly abandoned his black Qi and flew away from Guan Xiaoyu.


    When the refining work was finished, Guan Xiaoyu''s head was in vain emitting three lights, one gold, one blue and one white. On the periphery of each light, there was an obsidian like edge, as if it had been painted by a painter with extraordinary ability. It was beautiful and magnificent.


    Take a closer look, on the black side are those faces that attempt to hurt Guan Xiaoyu.


    The grimaces have been refined and become a part of Guan Xiaoyu''s infinite mana. They are slightly drooping their heads and looking coldly down at the cool guy hiding away.


    Cool brother is still in shock. It''s very hard to see those faces staring at him with such an expression. You know, these grimaces have never betrayed themselves since they were with them. In the long years, grimaces have become sharp weapons in their hands and never failed. But now they even look at themselves with that kind of cold and hostile eyes. It''s really chilling!


    Cool brother''s mood is very complicated.


    However, the grimaces are different from the master. They will not be as affectionate as him. They look at him in the air and fight him immediately when the new master orders.


    Guan Xiaoyu is not as bright as the three colors on her head, but is dazzling in the eyes of cool brother.


    In his startled eyes, the halo on Guan Xiaoyu''s head didn''t go out. Instead, it soared. At last, there was a loud bang. The black attached to the outer layer of the tricolor light was tearing off, flying away, and condensing. Then it tightly surrounded the tricolor halo, forming a brand-new, black and bottomless new ring!


    As soon as the new ring is formed, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes immediately open, and what''s flashing in her mind... That''s Feng dance''s four fold cultivation method!


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to be careless. She grabs this hard won breakthrough point. No matter where she is, her petite body is flying up and down in the air, and the halo of her head is spreading, which covers her whole person. She looks like a beautiful elf in the center of the rainbow circle.


    Kuge stands still and stares at the changes in Guan Xiaoyu. He only thinks that Guan Xiaoyu''s beauty can exist independently through time and space and can''t be copied. He can see his frozen heart beating wildly.


    At the same time, Guan Xiaoyu had finished her first practice and slowly fell from the air. And the four-color halo is attached to her body, so that her original plain clothes become four-color neon clothes.


    Where Guan Xiaoyu can''t see it, several colored lights pass through the barrier of space to the unknown world.


    As far away as the lake spirit in the valley of seclusion, an upgraded aperture suddenly appeared on her head, and it was two levels up, which surprised her. Upgrade at the same time, she also learned from the upgrade flow of the master''s news, let her burst into tears.


    In the same area, the tiny fire unicorn was suddenly nailed to the ground in four hooves among the spirits that had just been swept away by the unknown swirling wind.


    The other spirit things didn''t know why, they all looked at him with inexplicable eyes.


    All of a sudden, he was covered with a colorful aura of upgrade, and then a aura of upgrade belonging to the Kirin tribe appeared on his head.


    That halo suddenly straight line refresh, directly brush the ten grid representing the venerable level, jump into the only level with the most domineering attitude, and finally stop steadily in the only level two grid.


    With the upgrading of the mini fire unicorn, his small body quickly became bigger. When it was as big as those big unicorns before, his whole body was burning again.


    The flame was extremely hot, and there was a strong smell of rocks. In my ears, I could hear the crack of objects in the fire, which made me feel curious.


    Just under the curiosity of the spirits, the lava slowly solidified and cooled, leaving a huge Unicorn fossil in place.


    All the spirit objects are like Zhang Er gang. Look at me, I''ll look at you again, and then we all reach out and poke at the strange Unicorn fossil.


    This poke, strange things happen!


    I saw that the unicorn fossil slowly cracked away in the center of the place they poked


    Everyone was stunned, and cold sweat came out from behind.


    What they thought in their hearts was that this guy was also the spirit of the master. If they let the master know that they had stabbed the spirit of the master casually, would the master stab himself casually, NIMA!


    In the midst of all the spirits'' infinite anxiety, the unicorn fossil finally could not bear the speed of cracking, and "Pa Pa Pa" broke to pieces!


    With the sound of "Pa Pa Pa", the corners of their mouths all fell down, and they all felt that the sky was going to die.


    And just when they were all in despair, in the center of the unicorn fossil, a slender human fossil stood there abruptly.


    Countless stone fragments fell from the stone man, slowly revealing the true face of the man inside.


    It turned out to be a green boy with brown curly hair, brown pupils, brown skin and a brown robe!


    The young man''s eyes were bright, and he scanned all the spiritual things, and his posture was very proud. With a small gesture, he threw a small look of disgust to the spirits. His tone was so indifferent that he said, "are you stupid?! Keep up! The master is trapped in the passage where we just touched the mechanism! "


    The spirits don''t know where the curly hair came from, but the point is not the origin of curly hair, but the owner is trapped in the channel where we just touched the mechanism!


    This sentence was naturally heard by Che Lingjun, who was not far away from them, and immediately went back in a hurry! When other spirits saw it, they could not help but follow.


    Guan Xiaoyu, after walking Feng dance four times, stood coldly in front of the cool brother, crossed his hands on his chest, and then hit out with one hand. A black pulse erupted out, straight to the cool brother''s face.


    Kuge stepped back a few steps, dodged and moved, and the black air was empty and coagulated, which made Guan Xiaoyu unable to find the focus. For a while, he was helpless.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows and threw out all the black Qi. After spreading out, she didn''t rush to pursue, but calm voice, ordered those black gas separation, and then from all directions, slowly trapped the black gas in the center.


    Now the situation of cool brother can only be described by a common saying, that is - stealing chicken is not the way to eat rice!


    Grimace saw the black gas that made up Kuge''s body, so he jumped on it impolitely, tore and chewed, and devoured it crazily. In a moment, cool guy will never be cool again.


    When the last trace of black gas is swallowed up by grimaces, cool brother finally falls to the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks carefully, only to find that the cool brother who surprised her earlier is just soft meat! It''s no exaggeration to say that he is tender meat, because although he has a human face and outline, he has no bones. Without the blessing of blackness, he can no longer stand up and has to crouch in the corner with despair in his eyes.


    "Fengjiuniang! If you have seed, you will kill me Cool brother''s eyes are red and his mood is on the verge of collapse.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised the corner of her mouth, showed a smile of the world, wheezed and asked him, "why did I kill you, eh? It''s better to let you live without dignity than to let you die happily! Isn''t it? "


    Cool brother''s face is unpredictable and wonderful.


    However, no matter how hard it is for him to accept, it is the fact in front of him.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t have time to keep looking at his changing face. Once she gets rid of the trouble, she just wants to join her friends quickly.


    Previously, this cool guy didn''t know what kind of moth he used to make his friends disappear like that. Who knows what kind of danger they will encounter!


    But Che Lingjun... She can''t rest assured!


    At this time, the friends seemed to hear her heart, suddenly fell from the sky. They landed in the corner where the cool guy was lying.


    As soon as they landed, they found the master''s existence. For a moment, they were pleasantly surprised and rushed to the master''s arms.


    Surprisingly, they didn''t find that the soft thing under their feet turned out to be a man without bones. And the man is being trampled by them, dying.


    "Master! I miss you so much, little jade Ling Yu cheers. The first one bumps into Guan Xiaoyu''s arms and knocks Guan Xiaoyu to the ground with a thump, while Ling Yu is still on her master like a koala.

 Chapter 148

    Guan Xiaoyu feels helpless. Ah, this Lingyu is always reckless... Although she complains, she can''t help letting out a doting smile.


    Ling Yu is about to eat the master''s face, disgusting good, unexpectedly still will head hard in the master''s chest arch, smell


    Che Lingjun saw the black line all over his head. He could not help but shake off Lingyu''s tail and involve his beloved in his own control, which gradually relieved the state of Longhua.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes are not good. He stares at Lingyu with hatred. He is jealous. But he was embarrassed to lose his temper with a girl and said that he was jealous of a girl... This kind of sour taste can''t be compared with foreigners.


    Lingyu is like a little strong who can''t fight. After a while, she rolls back from the corner and yells, "who? Who just fucked me! If you have seed, stand up for me! Have a good fight


    However, no one at the scene answered her. Everyone''s expression was overcast, overcast and overcast. I don''t know who couldn''t hold it. "Puchi" burst into laughter.


    Then, the crowd laughed wildly as if they had the infectious disease of laughing. Even Xiao Hei, who was always very cold, had a lot of muscles on his face. He wanted to laugh, but he pretended to be B. he was really uncomfortable.


    Guan Xiaoyu, on the other hand, nestled in the arms of Che Lingjun, covered her mouth and snickered there.


    Ling Yu''s heart is simple and thin skinned. She can''t stand the people''s teasing. As soon as she turns her mouth, her tears fall down. Then he stamped his heel and sat down on the ground, wailing.


    When people saw her crying, they were all in a daze. They rubbed their hands and didn''t know what to do.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and sighed. She patted Che Lingjun''s hand and motioned him to release himself. Then she went to Lingyu and whispered to her, "silly Lingyu, what''s there to cry about? They laugh at you now, and you''ll end up laughing again later? Don''t sit on the ground. Look at you. You''re a beautiful woman. Because you don''t have the image to sit on. Why don''t you make them laugh? Well behaved, listen to the master, we will have more opportunities to deal with them in the future. "


    Lingyu looked up suspiciously, "really?"


    "Really! Really, really


    Lingyu then broke into a smile and jumped up from the ground. She glanced at the men who dared to laugh at her provocatively. Her eyes were full of arrogance.


    Guan Xiaoyu touched her head, also looked at the people, and led the topic back to the topic, "enough laughter, right? Who can tell me what happened to you just now? And who''s that brown boy? Where did Kirin die? "


    The spirits looked at each other, their mouths wanted to move, and they didn''t dare to talk casually. Their master has such momentum. When they have nothing to do, they are allowed to fool around. As long as they don''t touch the bottom line, the master will never interfere; However, once the master is serious, they dare not underestimate the dignity that comes out of his body, because when the master is domineering, it is their bad luck.


    Thus, under the pressure of this downturn, the burden of solving doubts fell on his Majesty the Dragon Emperor again.


    His Majesty the Dragon Emperor''s head swung, and now he was elated. He swept around with extremely contemptuous eyes. After receiving enough explicit hints from the spirits, he finally changed his expression. Like a slave, he rolled over to Guan Xiaoyu and said something like that. He told them what he had seen and heard after they were separated from Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t find any useful information from his narration, so she turned her attention to the long neglected soft creature.


    "Well, I said, is the one without bones still alive? Take a breath She walked over and kicked the man in the side face.


    The man''s face tilted in the direction of her power, and even the only face that could be seen collapsed. However, although other people''s face collapsed, they were still obedient and gasped for breath, strongly showing their sense of existence.


    "Say, do you want to be free again?" Guan Xiaoyu touched his jaw and asked the other side about it.


    Cartilage cool bone crack face, eyes is extremely eager.


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "in this way, why don''t you sell me some news and I''ll help you regain your freedom?"


    Cool brother''s eyes have a thoughtful look. Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t urge him. He stands on one side idly, as if the words he just said are just random nonsense. Even Che Lingjun, who is close to Guan Xiaoyu, can''t understand what Guan Xiaoyu is saying.


    It was also at this time that many people found the cartilage man who suddenly appeared in their eyes, but in fact had already been cut by their master.


    The cartilaginous man''s body is like some kind of transparent creature. The subcutaneous blood vessels can be seen by naked eyes, and the hair and beard are all white. At this time, the visible skin exposed outside the clothes was full of pockmarked scars, and the blood seeped out continuously. The appearance was really miserable.


    When they see the miserable appearance of the cartilaginous man, they all have a sense of impatience, but they don''t know that the miserable appearance of others is caused by their trampling.


    In the side room, the cartilaginous man finally made the right choice after the battle between heaven and man, and said to Guan Xiaoyu, "in fact, seriously speaking, fengjiuniang, the last generation of Fengzu, is my benefactor."


    As soon as the words came out, Guan Xiaoyu immediately raised her eyebrows. That means needless to say, it''s obviously blaming chondral man - look at you, the fool who avenged the kindness!


    "When I met Feng Jiuniang, I was the least favored little prince in Shangyu. In Shangyu, we always regard women as the most important people. The more heads one has, the more power one has.


    But I... hum... Not only a man, but also a man with only one head and a pale body, which is not much better than those lower soul bodies!


    My mother was humiliated when I was born. As soon as I was born, the elder tied up Yunzhu and waited for the fate of being killed by 99 heavenly thunder.


    However, my life should not be abandoned. I was struck by a thunder. The most beautiful woman in the world saved me. This woman was fengjiuniang, the ruler of Jiuchong heaven.


    I was saved by Feng Jiuniang, but she was too weak to serve her. In order to protect me from the persecution of the emperor''s family in the future, she left me in Yunling. In the next few hundred years, every hundred years, she would come to Yunling to test my training achievements. She also said that as long as I could walk a hundred moves under her hands, and then break out of the shackles of Yunling with her own call, she would allow me to follow her.


    But then for hundreds of years, she didn''t come! I''m waiting, but I''m not born to practice magic. I can''t break the shackles of Yunling in the next few hundred years! Blame me for not being useful! I think it''s just because I didn''t have her that she didn''t come to me for so long. "


    Cartilage man said here, suddenly choked breathing.


    Rao is Guan Xiaoyu, who has experienced the bloody baptism of the workplace, also laments. The pure Lingyu even shed tears, which shows how deeply affected by this story.


    After a while, cartilaginous man suddenly sucked his nose, snorted heavily and said coldly, "since she doesn''t want me, why do I think about her all the time! The mother emperor dislikes me, all the people in Shangyu dislike me, and in the end, even the only one I care about dislikes me! I hate her! Why abandon me when you save me! So, I''m going against her! I''ll take everything she cares about! Hum! You are not the new Phoenix master. Although you are not her, if I beat you, would I be qualified to stand beside her? You tell me In the end, it has changed from ferocity to hoarseness, and then gradually become helpless.


    Guan Xiaoyu will be a little bit of a string of things, to guess the real idea. I''m afraid that the cartilaginous man is deeply rooted in the love of the former Phoenix master, otherwise he won''t collapse because of the disappearance of the former Phoenix master fengjiuniang?


    Looking at cartilage man''s unpredictable face, Guan Xiaoyu has a headache. I thought that this is really a difficult role to arrange. It''s a burden to take it with me and let it go. He likes to think wildly. Suddenly, he has a little understanding of Feng Jiuniang''s decision to be a mother.


    Perhaps the safest thing is to stay in the cloud ridge for a proud body like cartilaginous man. After thinking about it, Guan Xiaoyu knew how to deal with him.


    She said, "Hey, can you stop howling? Can you say something constructive? For example, what''s your name? Or what do you want to do? "


    Cartilaginous male is asked a Zheng by Guan Xiaoyu, do not understand what she wants to ask after all. But at least the hysterical mood stopped.


    Although he didn''t understand Guan Xiaoyu''s intention, he could not help but follow Guan Xiaoyu''s question and answered, "my name is Shang Mei. I just want to be a strong man!"


    "Well, then I understand. I will give your men back to you, but to be on the safe side, the quantity returned to you is only a small part of the original quantity. If you want to be strong, you must stand up again through your own efforts! You remember, I''m in charge of Xiaoyu. There''s no shortage of little white faces here


    Cartilaginous man (that is, Shang Mo) was silent, but when he thought of the possibility of becoming stronger, he knew what to do after a little consideration, so he simply accepted Guan Xiaoyu''s offer.


    Guan Xiaoyu separated part of the grimace according to the words, so that she could keep standing.


    Those separated faces naturally do not rely on, chirping and not noisy. Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows were cold and said, "who doesn''t want to follow Shang Mo, stand up!"


    As soon as this word fell, as expected, more than a dozen grimaces came out.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t say much. She urged her Qi directly. In one move, she shot more than ten grimaces. The other grimaces recoiled in horror.


    "Who else won''t follow Shang Mo? All of them come out at the same time, so I don''t have to waste my time! " Guan Xiaoyu''s dignity is revealed with the sweep of Yu Guang.


    The grimaces were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say another word.


    Guan xiaoyuwei nodded, his face unchanged, and said, "you should all know my ability. I advise you not to make me angry, otherwise I don''t know if I will use more cruel means to deal with you. Well, come here. I have something to ask you


    With the help of the grimaces, she stands up straight and comes to Guan Xiaoyu obediently.


    Guan Xiaoyu asked, "I ask you, how many monsters do you need to eliminate after conditional customs clearance? Do you have the pass tips and topographic map for this pass? If so, tell me everything. "


    "Why should I tell you this?" she said


    "Well, you may not tell me, but I can crush you now!"


    Shang Mo was so surprised that he just wanted to get some benefits from Guan Xiaoyu. But he didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu was such a villain. He really didn''t allow others to bully him. Ah!


    As a result, with only one sentence of Kung Fu, Comrade Shang was beaten to pieces again. He had no strength to fight back, so he had to be honest.


    After Shang Mo''s dictation, Guan Xiaoyu learns that the conditional clearance does not have to kill all the monsters to get through. The most appropriate way is to lure them.


    Guan Xiaoyu thinks that what she says is reasonable, so she asks him about the characteristics of all kinds of monsters, and gets the fastest clearance map from her.

 Chapter 149

    The topographic map is improved by Guan Xiaoyu into the layout of the game brush monster. In the map, countless areas are outlined, which areas are controlled by which monsters, and the characteristics of monsters and their best strategies are respectively indicated.


    With this strategy, Guan Xiaoyu no longer delays, greets her friends and goes to the next area.


    The monster to be cleaned up in the next area is called xiongbao. The biggest weakness is gluttony.


    Before entering this area, Guan Xiaoyu orders Che Lingjun to pack up the snake meat left over from his previous eating. When Xiong Bao''s sphere of influence comes, Guan Xiaoyu uses it as bait. He doesn''t believe that Xiong Bao is greedy. But she didn''t tell them. After all, they were all in a straight mind, and they couldn''t understand her for a moment.


    Obviously, Guan Xiaoyu''s consideration is realistic and effective.


    As soon as they entered Xiong Bao''s control area, Xiong Bao immediately smelled the fragrance and looked like saliva.


    The spirits have never seen this battle, mistaking Xiong Bao for food, react one after another and defend their master in the innermost layer.


    Guan Xiaoyu knocked on Xiao Hei, who was standing in front of him, "Hey, excuse me, you are standing in my way." Make small black that face is really black, the forehead that manjushahua directly fell to the ground.


    When Guan xiaoyuquan didn''t see it, he took the person to the side and strode forward. She hooked the arm of Che Lingjun and whispered a few words in his ear mysteriously.


    As soon as Che Lingjun heard this, he immediately beamed and swayed his sleeves, showing a eager attitude.


    Seeing his body shaking in the air, a dark, shiny Dragon Armor flew out of the water drop shaped mark on his eyebrows. They all know that it''s the treasure that everyone in Jiuchong heaven wants all his life. For a time, it''s all kinds of envy and hatred.


    Che Lingjun''s red eyed Dragon Armor was sending out bursts of strong fragrance, which made the bear treasure cross the stream.


    Che Lingjun turned a blind eye to this, and stirred the Dragon Armor wantonly, making the fragrance volatilize more fiercely.


    Xiongbao couldn''t control the temptation of delicious food. They followed the path of dragon''s armor, rushing left and right, like a group of hungry wolves.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at it and felt very satisfied. She clapped her hands in the air and motioned to Che Lingjun to stop first. As soon as Che Lingjun stopped, she went to Che Lingjun and pulled out a fist sized, fragrant snake meat from the dragon''s armor.


    Guan Xiaoyu: "Dear Xiong Bao, do you want to eat meat? Well


    Xiong Bao rushed to his head, and his eyes were fixed on the meat. He couldn''t move at all. The corners of his mouth stretched and shrunk. He looked funny.


    Guan Xiaoyu: "want to eat? Yes, but you have to show sincerity in exchange. "


    All Xiong Bao''s eyes changed, and they became a group of fierce bears. It seemed that they would tear Guan Xiaoyu and have a good meal.


    Guan Xiaoyu was not at all flustered. Only when xiongbao rushed in front of him, did she poke a finger in front of xiongbao, and the snake meat was put into xiongbao''s mouth.


    Xiong baodeshi immediately turned his eyes and looked at Guan Xiaoyu.


    Seeing this, other Xiong Bao rushed to Guan Xiaoyu one after another. Their expressions changed, and the red fruit said, "I want to eat!"! I would like to eat!


    Guan Xiaoyu soothingly touched the heads of the front row bears, fed them a piece of snake meat one by one, then clapped her hands and said, "is it delicious?"


    Xiong Bao, who can rush to the front row, is naturally superior in ability and influence. They have nothing to do with Guan Xiaoyu, and Xiong Bao in the back dare not make mistakes. But they really want to eat the delicious meat in Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, and their saliva is flooding all the time.


    When Guan xiaoyuquan didn''t see it, he thought that he was "communicating" with Xiong Bao in the front row and continued, "I know you want to eat this meat very much, and I promised that I would give it to you, but have you ever thought that even if you rush up and wipe me out, what you can eat is just this little meat I brought, and you want to eat it again, I''m afraid that''s out of the question. "


    Xiong Bao, who had been touched by Guan Xiaoyu before, leaned his head, then nodded again. He motioned to several Xiong Bao who looked like the leader, then quickly surrounded Guan Xiaoyu and others in the middle.


    Guan Xiaoyu picks her eyebrows and holds her arms calmly, as if she doesn''t see Xiong Bao''s encirclement at all.


    Xiongbao immediately bared their teeth at them and expressed their fierce posture with their body language.


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered, "bears are really stupid. Do you think force alone can solve the problem? Ah... "


    Her words are tantamount to sarcasm. She also knows that these Xiong Bao can understand people''s words. Naturally, she doesn''t want to waste energy to beat around the bush with them and directly cut to the point, "if you want to force me to give you more barbecue... I''m really sorry. I don''t care about Xiaoyu''s service to the enemy!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the relations between the two sides of the enemy were immediately deadlocked.


    Guan Xiaoyu, led by Che Lingjun, rushes to Guan Xiaoyu, while Xiong Bao, led by the one Guan Xiaoyu touched before, stomps on the ground with his feet and his mouth full of turbid air.


    See the scuffle on the verge of attack.


    "Well, I say, Mr. Xiong Bao, how stupid you are to say you are stupid?" All of a sudden, Guan Xiaoyu, who was protected by the crowd, burst into a burst of ridicule in vain, which attracted Xiong Bao and a group of spirits.


    She continued, "I ask you, have you ever eaten such a delicious food?"


    Xiong Bao naturally shook his head.


    She said, "well, in that case, I''ll ask you a simple question. Do you want to be addicted to this one time, or do you want to be able to eat this delicious food for a long time, huh


    When these two questions were thrown out, Xiong Bao were silent and looked at each other.


    Xiong Baotou was shocked and rushed to catch up.


    Guan Xiaoyu is just like teasing a cat. She suddenly flies high and sometimes flies low, which is enough for Xiong Bao''s appetite.


    Finally, Xiong Bao and Che Lingjun look at each other and smile. Only the two of them could understand the meaning of this smile, and even the alliance''s spirits didn''t know what they thought.


    Guan Xiaoyu also feels strange about this. In the past, whenever she thought about something, all the spirit objects who had signed a soul contract with her could know what she thought. But this time, when she and Che Lingjun decided to deal with Xiong Bao, the spirit objects seemed never to know, which made her feel strange and surprised.


    In this way, as long as she doesn''t want to let the spirits know, she may not let them know. Isn''t it wonderful.


    And after Che Lingjun fell back to the ground, he and Guan Xiaoyu laughed together to see Xiong Bao''s embarrassed and unusual appearance, and he was not so kind to make provocative remarks, "Hey, hey, are you so capable? That can''t work. If you don''t have any real skills, our jiuer won''t like it! "


    Xiongbao were angry. They were all in spirits. They started to chase them. Che Ling Junhao smiles and turns into a dragon. In the blink of an eye, he flies all the way out, making Xiong Bao mad.


    ����


    After teasing for a long time, Xiong Bao finally realized that something was wrong. Under the direction of Xiong Bao, they stood still and looked at Guan Xiaoyu suspiciously.


    "Chirp, chirp! Chirp, chirp Xiong Baowang still uses bear words, but this time Guan Xiaoyu understands what he means.


    Xiong Baowang''s chirping ended with a translation of human language - smelly woman! What do you mean!


    But the translation is very stiff, let people know that this sentence must be a long time without human language communication.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect the other party to have such a skill, she was calm. On the surface, she was not affected at all. She said with a smile, "Mr. Xiong Bao, you are saying the opposite! I should have asked you what you mean! "


    Xiongbao Wang stared at Guan Xiaoyu with his round eyes. He snorted angrily and cheered coldly, "you little human! How dare you play with me! Believe it or not, I can''t let you out of xiongbaoge! "


    "Oh, Hello, I''m so scared." Guan Xiaoyu is so angry that she stinks poor.


    Che Lingjun is still helping, sticking out his tongue and making faces. He''s very cute. However, it is obvious that there is a sense of contempt in doing so when the two armies are fighting each other.


    Xiongbao Wang is so angry that he jumps up like a fat man and wants to take out the mouth of Che Lingjun. Unexpectedly, Che Lingjun shamelessly hides behind Guan Xiaoyu and continues his career of persuading bear.


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed and gave him a brain crash. He scolded, "ah Che, you give me a little more! It''s time to get down to business! "


    Che Lingjun threw his face and put his hands on Guan Xiaoyu''s waist. He showed his teeth to Xiong Baowang, but his eyes were open to Guan Xiaoyu. He was so proud that he didn''t want to smoke.


    Xiong Baowang was very angry. He scratched the ground at his feet and made a lot of earth and stone. If he didn''t know that he was not the opponent of Che Lingjun and others, he would have won them.


    Ignoring the anger of King Xiong Bao, Guan Xiaoyu said, "Mr. Xiong Bao, we Ming people don''t talk in secret, and you don''t have to think about any more bad moves. Just rely on your ability, I''m afraid you can''t trap me. I advise you to be realistic. As I said, it''s OK for you to want long-lasting food, but you have to do something to make me happy. "


    Although xiongbao was angry, he knew that what Guan Xiaoyu said was true. Just now Xiong Bao''s army had been chasing them for so long. Although they managed to catch up with each other several times, it was just the other side''s releasing water. He knew that as long as the other party was willing, Xiong Bao would never catch up with him.


    The other party just wants to consume their patience.


    At this time, as a king, Xiong Bao''s calm self-reliance finally appeared. He no longer acted blindly, but seriously analyzed Guan Xiaoyu''s words.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t disturb him either, and let him think and think.


    After a long time, Xiong Baowang made a decision and said, "you are a woman with some skills, but the little tricks you just played can''t prove that you really have the ability to provide us with long-term food. So, in the same way, you have to do something to make Wang happy


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked by Xiong Baowang. In her cognition, Xiong Bao is not all stupid. How can her brain begin to become smart?


    However, no matter how smart Xiong Bao becomes, he is not the rival of Guan Zong who is trained in the market.


    I saw that our manager pulled out the curly hair in front of his forehead, glanced at him with a gentle and confident manner, and said, "OK, in business, I think Xiaoyu will definitely be the most sincere person in this jiuchongtian! But then again, it''s hard for a good woman to make a meal without rice. If you want to enjoy the delicious food, I''m afraid you have to provide some materials. "


    As soon as she finished, she heard a few "slaps" behind her, and several giant snakes smashed down in the air.


    Guan Xiaoyu was astonished, but she didn''t show too much expression. She walked slowly and looked at the giant snakes carefully.


    It doesn''t matter. She found a breakthrough.

 Chapter 150

    It turns out that those giant snakes are one of the monster circles marked on the map, named Youluo.


    This kind of Youluo snake is a kind of magic monster. Whenever other special forces enter their sphere of influence, they will use magic to trap the intruder alive in their magic.


    However, although Youluo has suffered a lot, it also has a fatal disadvantage. Once they leave their sphere of influence, their magic will be limited, so they can easily become prey of other special types.


    Today''s Youluo may be some unlucky ghosts who accidentally ran across the boundary. They were caught by Xiong Bao.


    Of course, all of the above are inferred by Guan Xiaoyu based on a little bit of knowledge. She doesn''t know that in fact, the magic of Youluo doesn''t work for other monsters in the same space, so as long as other monsters are willing, Youluo may be hunted and killed in large numbers, and then become extinct.


    Youluo people seem to be born to know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. As soon as they see Guan Xiaoyu and his party, they immediately run away, trying to stay away from this source of danger.


    However, in the front is the dangerous Guan team, in the back is the xiongbao clan, how can they escape?!


    Che Lingjun shakes and goes into the state of dragon. His long and curly tail sweeps in the air. He takes care of the runaway Youluo every minute. He rubs against Guan Xiaoyu''s neck with a dragon head. He looks like a big dog.


    The longer Guan Xiaoyu lives with Che Lingjun, the better he knows Che Lingjun''s temperament. He has long been familiar with his childlike behavior.


    She patted the head of Junda''s head, then put it together, but gave him a kiss, which made him blush.


    All of a sudden, I saw countless pink bubbles floating in the whole 100 meter square, swimming around one person and one dragon, and the atmosphere was romantic to the extreme.


    Rao Shi Guan Xiaoyu has a lot of knowledge. At this time, he is also dazzled by the pink blisters all over the sky. He can''t help but reach out and poke.


    "Pop - Pop!" The blister explodes in response to the sound, and a beating heart falls on Guan Xiaoyu''s palm. The picture is so beautiful and beautiful that it makes Guan Xiaoyu feel guilty of not daring to blaspheme.


    Che Lingjun takes this opportunity to incarnate as a human being. If he has held a beautiful woman, he will kiss her. If he is not restricted by the environment, he may directly press down that.


    Waiting for Guan Xiaoyu to come back, Che Lingjun has already let her go, standing on one side staring at those Youluo.


    Youluo are huge and occupy a large area. Xiong Bao''s eyes are wide open and wait. They don''t blink. It seems that as long as they stare at them like that, they can turn into delicious food and put it into their mouth.


    Guan Xiaoyu tugged the arm of Ling Jun and said, "ah Che, do you remember the things I asked you to bring before you came to Shangyu?"


    Che Lingjun thought for a moment and said, "I remember, but I don''t know where to put it for a moment, because at that time you had so many things. If you really want to find them, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Guan Xiaoyu wanted him to sort things out in the future, but he didn''t have time to sort them out now. It''s important to find out the things first. So he ordered Che Lingjun to find things out as quickly as possible.


    After Che Lingjun was approved by the dragon spirit, his speed was not the same as before. He was a little better in both skill and reaction. Guan Xiaoyu was a bit better. At this time, he could find something incredibly fast. Almost only in the blink of an eye, a set of kitchen seasoning, which is necessary for the family, appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    This habit of her previous life naturally followed her to the mainland of Fushun. After the experience of the valley of seclusion, she paid more attention to the processing of food. Almost as long as conditions permit, she would bring a set of seasonings with her people.


    She just sprinkled some seasoning on the snake that she had roasted before. It was so fragrant that she could not even swallow the bones. This shows how delicious the food in Yunling is. If she didn''t make good use of it, she would be sorry for her mouth.


    The kitchen artifact is in hand. It''s a matter of minutes to cook. It''s nothing wrong with Xiong Bao Wang''s request. She will make Xiong Bao willing to use it for her later.


    As a result, Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun soon baked all the Youluo thoroughly and sprinkled some seasoning symbolically.


    Youluo meat is more muscular than the snake before. Once it is roasted, the aroma is overflowing. As long as the meat fragrance is gone, Xiong Bao''s saliva will flow. They are really salivating.


    After wiping the seasoning, Guan Xiaoyu made a please action, "Xiong Bao, this is my sincerity. Please have dinner."


    Xiongbao immediately rushed up in a swarm and buried themselves in the bitter food.


    After a long time, Xiong Bao finally belched and patted his bulging belly, one by one dispersing from the dining room. As soon as they dispersed, a mess appeared, and the previously large amount of Youluo meat was gnawed to the skeleton.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the miserable scene of the meal. She was afraid in her heart. She was thinking that if she had not known the weaknesses of Xiong Bao and had made preparations in advance, she would have been a gourmet for others.


    Xiongbao are full, look to Guan Xiaoyu''s expression is changed, completely is extremely eager to eat.


    Xiongbao King smashed his mouth and said to Guan Xiaoyu in a very friendly tone, "it seems that you are quite good at being a man. Well, we xiongbao people are not faithless. You just say what you want us to do for you."


    This is what Guan Xiaoyu and others say. Monsters like Xiong Bao, who think highly of themselves, must not be hard on them. They have to feel their temperament and lure them to take the bait slowly. Obviously, my food bait is very successful this time.


    "My requirements are not high. I think you eat so much that you have to catch a lot of prey every meal, right Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    Xiong Baowang replied, "yes, we do catch a lot of prey every meal, but it has nothing to do with you."


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell him what he really thinks in his heart. He just says, "it doesn''t matter, but in your future hunting, can I appoint the prey?"


    Xiong Baowang seems to have heard some funny eyebrows, and his tone becomes a little strange, "is it up to you? Ha ha... "


    But Guan Xiaoyu didn''t want to take care of his thoughts. He just picked up what was good for him and said, "yes, it''s up to me. I will deal with all the prey you bring back for you, and I will send you seasonings regularly and quantitatively in the days to come to help you eat the best food in jiuchongtian. "


    As soon as Xiong Bao heard the word "delicious food", his eyes lit up.


    Under the pressure of the people, Xiong Baowang had to accept Guan Xiaoyu''s terms. And the xiongbao clan, as they said, is very faithful.


    In these days, Guan Xiaoyu stayed in Xiong Bao''s territory and instructed them to kill all kinds of monsters. Of course, not all the prey brought back by xiongbao are dead, and occasionally a few are alive, they are often the leaders of the hunters.


    Whenever she meets this kind of monster, Guan Xiaoyu asks Xiong Bao to imprison her without killing her.


    When xiongbao go out hunting again, Guan Xiaoyu will go into the cell where the monster leader is held alone and compete with them.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s behavior is equivalent to locking up the opponent and beating him severely. If he doesn''t accept the fight, he can enter the door, and the space inside is suddenly clear.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyes and looked around, and found that the place was surrounded by four sides. In the middle was a valley full of beautiful flowers, where groups of butterflies were flying and chasing.


    But when you look carefully, it seems that something is wrong.


    This place looks like a fairyland, but it has nothing else but blooming flowers and dancing butterflies.


    Lingyu is a girl. Her favorite is the flowers and butterflies. Seeing the beautiful scenery, she immediately cheers and runs towards the soft grass.


    Guan Xiaoyu also wants to observe the situation over there. Unexpectedly, Lingyu rushes in without noticing. She can''t help worrying.


    At this time, Che Lingjun also picked up Guan Xiaoyu from behind and ran after Lingyu''s figure. The rest of the group rushed out one by one, chasing each other, or taking a high attitude, and the whole team was laughing.


    The rare scenery made Guan Xiaoyu''s friends relax their vigilance. No one saw it. The door that should have been opened was closed after they rushed into the flower field.


    Guan Xiaoyu stares at Che Lingjun in displeasure, trying to put forward her own worries and let everyone stop playing.

 Chapter 151

    Che Lingjun is a playful man. He finally gets out of the tense atmosphere of breaking through the barrier. When he suddenly sees such a beautiful scenery, how can he let it go for nothing! This is a great environment for love. Although there are more light bulbs, who cares about those! He is hugging his beloved woman in front of those guys. He wants to show his love willfully. No matter who he likes, he can go as he likes! Hum!


    As a result, Guan Xiaoyu''s opinions were directly ignored, and Che Lingjun, who was very interested in playing, threw himself under him, gnawing, biting, rubbing and kissing.


    Guan Xiaoyu is out of breath and has no fighting power at all. She vows in her heart that she will never let a man "starve" too hard in the future. Otherwise, once he catches the chance, the scene of starving wolves attacking sheep will not be acceptable to ordinary women.


    Che Lingjun doesn''t care about that. Anyway, he''s been acting stupid. Is he afraid that he can''t smooth his own woman''s hair? After a while, Xiaoyu is really angry, and she pretends to be poor again. For a disgusting and soft faced woman like xiaoyu''er, the most irresistible thing is the tenderness attack, isn''t it.


    As a result, under the deliberate indulgence of Che Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu was tired of coping with the situation. All her mind was devoted to how to prevent "Jun Langzai Zi" from further attacking the city and plundering the town, so she had nothing to do with it or anything else. Naturally, she was not aware of the strange fluctuations in the surrounding air.


    When they finally found out something was wrong, the whole valley had fallen into the thick fog, and the surrounding peaks were hidden in the deep fog, like a few monsters waiting for an opportunity.


    This discovery surprised everyone, and then they all became serious, knowing that something was wrong. However, at this time, everyone is already in the center of the thick fog, and it is unrealistic to regret it. I''m afraid we can only take one step at a time.


    Lingyu belongs to the stone family. He is good at arranging the stone array. At this time, he naturally ran at the end of the team. Seeing that Che Lingjun''s procrastination seriously affected the speed of the team''s escape, he immediately kicked him in the back.


    This foot in anxious under kick out, how fierce, straight car Ling Jun kick a stagger, and will run in front of Guan Xiaoyu to the ground.


    At this critical juncture, Guan Xiaoyu has no time to teach Che Lingjun. She just climbs out of him. Seeing that he is still in a daze, she goes back to pull him away.


    Che Lingjun reflexively went to find the person who had kicked him before to make a theory. At this point, he could not help trembling with his liver and gall!


    In the thick fog behind them, dozens of huge monsters are moving their bodies and chasing people step by step.


    As they walk, they absorb the fog color where they go, making it a part of their body, forming a huge white root, which extends infinitely.


    Che Lingjun''s vision was out of reach, but he would rather not see the details when he was in such a terrible situation, because he clearly saw that the beautiful flowers and butterflies had become the nutriment on the root of the monster. Once they were stained, they withered quickly and finally turned into powder and dissolved in the thick fog. One by one, the fresh life disappeared without any sound.


    Seeing this, Che Lingjun''s eyes were almost staring out. At this time, he didn''t need Guan Xiaoyu to pull him any more. Instead, he took Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and ran wildly. But the faster they run, the faster the monsters behind them chase. Moreover, when they ran forward wildly, a few monsters'' terrible feet also stepped out in the thick fog in front of them!


    Guan Xiaoyu really wants to beat herself!


    I wonder why I was so careless. I didn''t expect that when I first came to this place, it was clearly the terrain of the Flower Valley in the surrounding mountains. Now that the mountains are becoming beasts, it must be the collective beasts of the surrounding mountains. No matter how hard I run, I can never run out of such a monster''s enclosure!


    Guan Xiaoyu quickly settled down and motioned to the crowd to stop running. Her heart was spinning fast. How could she escape from the trapped mirror in front of her.


    The huge bodies of the monsters slowly emerged from the thick fog. Although Xiaoyu didn''t move, the monsters seemed to have suddenly lost their pursuit target and were still.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw the reaction of the monsters clearly. She had an idea and immediately told everyone to calm down and never move.


    This move is really useful, making monsters like huge pillars.


    Guan Xiaoyu is so calm that she doesn''t dare to act rashly. Where she can see is a huge mountain made up of numerous small monsters. The little monsters Guan Xiaoyu has seen. It''s exactly the appearance of the monsters who were courting herself in the third level. It''s just that their strength has improved a lot since they assembled.


    Che Lingjun also found this feature of big monsters. At this time, he suddenly communicated with Guan Xiaoyu with his heart voice, "Jiu Er, these big monsters are not the ancestors of those monsters before, are they? But what are they doing here to intercept us? Their descendants clearly let us pass, and even gave us the key.... "


    As soon as he said that, Guan Xiaoyu had a flash of inspiration in her mind. Yes, the key! Why didn''t I think of this! Damn it!


    Thinking of this, she immediately searched for holes in the monsters. Can find a circle down, but did not find strange.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned slightly. She was not sure what the monsters wanted. However, they can''t be so disobedient. They have to find a way out.


    A trace of Guan Xiaoyu''s unconscious voice is detected by Che Lingjun. He is eager to express himself. He communicates with Guan Xiaoyu at the bottom of his heart and immediately enters the state of Longhua. What he thought was that instead of waiting for everyone to stay where they are, he might as well venture out and find the keyholes himself.


    "Ah Che, take all the keys you just collected! If I guess correctly, we have as many keys as we have, and there should be as many mountain peaks where monsters gather. Go and find out quickly. If you find out which key matches the keyhole, use the key immediately! " Guan Xiaoyu was afraid of the recklessness of Che Lingjun, so she quickly gave a voice to remind him.


    Che Lingjun knew it and dared not stay more. He soared into the sky and in an instant reached the sky dozens of meters high.


    As expected, the monsters are determined by the movement of their basic objects. As soon as Che Lingjun moves, they immediately chase after him. Unfortunately, they are too big. It''s very difficult for them to catch up with Ling Jun, even if they want to avoid the collision of their fellow monsters.


    But monsters are strange after all, they don''t know how to avoid detour, which makes several towering mountains collide with each other.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know how to deal with it at all. She just stayed in the same place and watched the monsters rush. She only knew that she would become a sandwich between the two monsters in a little while, and maybe she would be caught in the stomach.


    All the people at the scene had the same idea as Guan Xiaoyu. The original shape of the ancestor sword had even appeared. They could not help but urge the sword to chop it and cut all the monsters close to the master to pieces.


    However, the sight of the monsters did not stay on Guan Xiaoyu and the spirits around her. They were eager to follow the soaring fire dragon in the air. It doesn''t matter who''s down there.


    Guan Xiaoyu had to hold her head and close her eyes. At this time, she was completely out of control. She kept wailing in her heart. She was afraid that her life would be here today.


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu was in despair, she suddenly felt that she was being wrapped up by something. This surprised Guan Xiaoyu, but she didn''t feel any discomfort.


    In doubt, Lingyu''s voice came from his mind, "master, the original shapes of monsters here are mountains. Lingyu is confident that she can use the stone magic to resist for a while, but this is not a long-term plan. We must find a way to get out of this ghost place as soon as possible!"


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know the difficult situation at present. But GUI knows that she doesn''t have the ability to communicate with heaven. It''s not easy to leave this ghost place?!


    Now, she can only place her hope on Che Lingjun. If things are as she expected, she believes that as long as Che Lingjun finds out all the keyholes, they can open a correct channel.


    However, although Lingyu claims to be king of Lingyu, compared with these monsters, her magic power is not enough. The stone boundary she conjures up is being squeezed, and the transparent stone is cracking.


    Seeing that the border is about to be destroyed, Guan Xiaoyu hastens to urge her mind and offer her most powerful mana to bless the transparent stone border. What she didn''t think of was that her mana belonged to the fire system and couldn''t be compatible with the stone system!


    As a result, the fragile transparent stone border was burned by the fierce fire, and the heart broke instantly


    With the complete destruction of the boundary, the pressure from the monsters around immediately surged in. Soon, Guan Xiaoyu and others were squeezed out of shape. If not all of them have some magic power, I''m afraid the excrement will be pressed out.


    In a hurry, Guan Xiaoyu uses her mind to direct the spirits to hide in her Rouge moon. After a long time of observation, she still knows the magical effect of rouge moon on her left cheek. If the spirits hide in Rouge moon, at least they will be safe before she burps.


    The spirits reacted differently. The brown fire Unicorn executed Guan Xiaoyu''s order almost immediately; Xiaoyao only hesitated for a moment and then disappeared in the rouge moon; There are only Xiaohei and Lingyu. Lingyu has the deepest feelings with Guan Xiaoyu''s master and servant. She is worried about his master''s safety and refuses to leave him anyway; Xiao Hei thinks that he has the ability to hide behind his master when something happens, which is not his style.


    So, with a little hesitation, the strength of the monsters'' collision made the master and servant get stuck between the monsters and their bodies.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s body is the flesh and blood of a living person. It''s not as strong as Lingyu and Xiaohei''s endurance. It doesn''t take long for her to feel that her heart is full of blood, and "poof" spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    Ling Yu is very anxious and screams his master''s name, but he has no ability to protect his master any more.


    And Xiaohei''s whole sword is full of blood, and his intention to kill is very strong. He doesn''t shout or shout. He just takes out his sword and cuts it. Where the monster hits his master, he cuts off the part of the monster.


    Therefore, although Guan Xiaoyu''s situation is critical, she is not in a critical situation.


    They are struggling, and Che Lingjun is not idle in the air.


    After soaring into the air, Che Lingjun found the key hole. It turned out that there was a hole on the heads of the monsters.


    That hole is very special. It''s out of place with the things around it.


    He leaned down, found a key and tried it. He only heard a "click" and the whole key disappeared. With the disappearance of the key, the turbid air on the top of the monster''s head disappeared and replaced it. It''s a green ladder.


    Che Lingjun was overjoyed to see him. He knew that he was looking for the right way. He did not dare to delay. He kept pressing all the keys into the heads of the monsters according to the correct instructions.


    Naturally, this kind of psychological activity was passed to Guan Xiaoyu, which made Guan Xiaoyu very moved.


    Guan Xiaoyu leans her head against Che Lingjun''s arms powerlessly, and once again her determination is firmly established in her heart. This man is right! Although he may have such and such shortcomings, as long as he can put himself on the top of his heart, how can he repay his life?

 Chapter 152

    The feeling in my heart is like the surging waves, which makes Guan Xiaoyu stick closer to Che Lingjun. Che Lingjun doesn''t know where he is. He says that his lover is seriously hurt. He is afraid that she will suffer from the pain. He is afraid, afraid and cherished in his heart. He hates that he can''t accept the pain for her.


    "Jiuer! Where does it hurt? Don''t be afraid, I''m in charge of everything, ah! I''ll take you out now. Besides, we have a little medicine. As long as he''s here, you''ll be fine! Good boy A series of words of comfort ran out of his throat. Che Lingjun also hugged Guan Xiaoyu with his backhand. His feet leaped frequently, and galloped to the depth of the ladder.


    Xiaoyao had wanted to help for a long time, but he always listened to his master''s words most. He didn''t dare to make mistakes without his master''s orders. Now his master is very critical, and his husband gives orders on his behalf. He immediately flew out of rouge moon with great courage.


    In an instant, Guan Xiaoyu''s body was surrounded by a layer of holy crisp green light, and her whole body was supported by countless delicate meridians as thin as hair. Many healing powers were continuously infused into her body along those meridians.


    And her body is changing rapidly under the effect of magic power. First, the wound on the surface is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the whole person''s mental power is repaired. After a while, she even exudes vitality, like a young girl in the period of youth development.


    Che Lingjun watched his lover''s changes carefully while flying in the wind. When Xiaoyao finally withdrew the healing spell on Guan Xiaoyu, he just felt that his eyes would be straight.


    Oh, my God! How could his jiuer be so beautiful!


    Look at that pair of pink lips, look at that pair of watery peach blossom eyes, and then look at that pink face, almost every place is like a masterpiece of heaven!


    However, it was more than that that.


    Just when he was about to forget where he was, the lover in his arms jumped up again with the speed visible to the naked eye! Where the body should be convex, where it should be warped.


    Che Lingjun began to suck his saliva. His eyes were shining, not to mention his heart


    Suddenly, there was a dull collision in the air. Che Lingjun, who was holding the beautiful woman, almost didn''t fly out directly. He showed his teeth in pain.


    Guan Xiaoyu was held in his arms and almost went out. She suddenly felt that Che Lingjun was unreliable for a long time, so she decided to cherish her life and stay away from "you are unreliable"!


    To stand firm from Che Lingjun''s arms, Guan Xiaoyu immediately burst out laughing. The reason is that the ladder has come to an end. At the end of the ladder is a white pillar of unknown material. Che Lingjun was hit by this pillar.


    Che Lingjun is puzzled by Guan Xiaoyu''s smile, but from Guan Xiaoyu''s pointing at the front, he can guess that there must be something behind him that makes her feel ridiculous.


    blamed! In the end, what the hell hit me? I let myself lose face in front of my beloved woman!


    Hum, it''s better to pray that he won''t find it, or he will skin it! It''s a jerk! Drink his blood!


    However, when he turned his head fiercely, he was immediately blackened by the sight in front of him!


    Shit! It turned out to be a big white pillar of unknown material! This, this, this! How can he be embarrassed?! His hall is magnificent. He was defeated by a pillar! No wonder nine son see this pillar will be so a pair of laughter more than look! I''m afraid everyone will laugh at such a wonderful thing. OK!


    Che Lingjun only felt that he could not laugh or cry, but also felt that he had no face. At last, he had to kick the pillar to relieve his anger. Unexpectedly, ZhuXiong of other people is just honest. He will pay him back as much as he gives him.


    So, our Jun big handsome boy bitter B! Shame on yourself! This time there is no room to be bounced off!


    The stupidity of Che Lingjun makes Guan Xiaoyu smile. The whole person glows like a rainbow with an undisguised smile, which makes people reluctant to blink.


    Guan Xiaoyu laughs wildly, while Che Lingjun laughs foolishly.


    After he was bounced off by the rebound force of the pillar, his whole body fell to the ground not far away, and his fart fell painfully. But at this time heard nine son silver bell like laughter, from nine son wonderful laughter can be heard, his nine son is from the heart happy.


    Since jiuer was identified as the Phoenix master, her smile almost disappeared on her face, but today I saw her laugh, and still laugh twice in succession!


    The precious laughter finally made Che Lingjun feel that his previous ugliness was worth it. Although it was really depressing, it was really worth it! It''s worth it!


    The laughter lasted for a long time, until Guan Xiaoyu realized that it was not in line with her personal style.


    She looked at Ling Jun''s silly smile and coughed to show her seriousness. Then she went to the pillar and studied it carefully.


    In other words, this white pillar can make the Dragon Emperor eat, but it has some skills.


    As Guan Xiaoyu approached the pillar, she was still smirking. But the thought of laughing again would make Che Lingjun lose face, so she held back.


    When she got closer, she found that the pillar was not simple!


    Although it''s white, it''s painted with gold ink of unknown materials in small words: the tomb of fengjiuniang, unfilial slave Qili.


    Looking at the three words "Phoenix nine Niang", Guan Xiaoyu''s stubborn strength came up. Ma Dan, everyone says that she is the Phoenix master, and now she is on the way to the unknown destiny because of the Phoenix master. It made her very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. She has always been the only one in charge of other people''s fate. How could she be so passive? It''s like being led by the nose all the time!


    Therefore, when she finally saw the three words "Phoenix nine Niang", her heart was immediately boiling! She must uncover the mystery of fengjiuniang herself. She wants to see what happened to fengjiuniang!


    After making up her mind, Guan Xiaoyu said that she would do it. Her left palm stretched down, controlling the water system and Qi in her body with her mind. A blue ice sword slowly appeared in front of her eyes.


    She grabs the ice sword and digs along the white pillar with a speed of three meters. Before long, a black golden nanmu coffin appears in sight.


    At this time, Che Lingjun finally recovered. He was surprised to see that Guan Xiaoyu planed out such a coffin from under the white pillar. He didn''t know what happened.


    Guan Xiaoyu splits the sword into two parts, revealing the contents.


    With the opening of the coffin, countless precious and extraordinary funeral objects scattered on the ground. Among the scattered items are various kinds of jewelry, and some clothes that you can see are extremely noble, but only the decomposed bones of the corpse can not be seen.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu immediately wants to jump down to the bottom of the pit to see what else is there. However, she is stopped by Che Lingjun. He said, "jiuer, people are dead, you still dig other people''s graves... It''s too immoral!"


    Guan Xiaoyu pulled him out and jumped down.


    After a long rummage, I couldn''t find any bones. This makes Guan Xiaoyu''s brow wrinkle tightly. What the hell is going on? Normally, if a person dies, no matter how long he dies, the bone will not rot, right? What''s more, judging from the preservation of this coffin, it doesn''t look like a place where the corpse will rot out of order? So, what does Feng Jiuniang''s tomb mean!?


    Thinking about it, I don''t know where I put my hand. The top of my head suddenly darkened, and the big hole opened above closed with a bang!


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked and scolded herself for her carelessness. She didn''t guard against such a small-scale grave. There would be an organ!


    However, it''s too late to think about what you don''t have. What you should do is not to regret, but to find a way out.


    Outside came Che Lingjun''s anxious cry. He tried his best to move the mechanism that sealed the tomb, but the mechanism seemed to grow out of thin air.


    He wants to demolish it violently, but the woman he loves most is trapped below. In case a woman he loves is hurt, he should cry.


    Therefore, in this dilemma, Che Lingjun can''t do anything more useful.


    And Guan Xiaoyu, who is trapped below, feels even worse.


    She had forgotten how long she had not been in the dark. She could not help but feel fear. In fact, she was not a timid person, but this kind of terror seemed to be born with her. It had been with her for decades.


    As the percussion sound became more and more intensive, Guan Xiaoyu''s forehead was covered with a row of cold sweat, and her body had softened uncontrollably, squatting in the same place, shivering.


    Outside, the shouts of Che Lingjun kept coming, which made Guan Xiaoyu''s mind clear for a moment. But the sound of knocking in the dark suddenly started up at this time. It seemed that he didn''t want to let the sound of Che Lingjun disturb the inside.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s moment of Pure Brightness turned into ashes immediately, and the whole person held his arm and shivered there. Just when Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know when the torture was, a ray of light suddenly appeared from the place where the sound struck!


    This ray of light in the dark is like the last straw of the drowning man. Guan Xiaoyu is the drowning man. She is alive because of this ray of light. She slowly stands up and walks towards the light source step by step.


    As Guan Xiaoyu approached, the light source slowly showed its true appearance. It turned out to be a walking stick more than one person high inlaid with a night pearl the size of a blue ball.


    Strange to say, the walking stick moved by itself after Guan Xiaoyu came near. I didn''t know where it was going.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to follow her immediately. After adjusting the light source, her fear has gradually calmed down, and she realizes that she seems to have a long way to go


    When she thought about it, Guan Xiaoyu stood still! If she remembers correctly, the pit is only three meters square at most. How could she have walked so far without touching the pit wall?


    Guan Xiaoyu hissed and quickly turned around. She found that she was in an endless corridor. Although the luminous pearl on the top of her walking stick was huge, the scope of illumination was only two or three meters in front of Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes. It seemed that she was deliberately trying to let Guan Xiaoyu spy on the unknown secret ahead.


    Seeing this, the cold sweat behind Guan Xiaoyu immediately fell.


    God, where are you? And where is the previous grave?


    Numerous questions filled Guan Xiaoyu''s mind, which made her confused. She didn''t know where the problem was, and she didn''t know where to go.


    The unknown road in front of her troubled her and made her feel scared. In this situation, she instinctively used her own ideas to start calling friends, but the ideas were empty, even a trace of their breath could not be found!

 Chapter 153

    This situation makes Guan Xiaoyu even more flustered. Without the protection of her friends, she immediately feels like a broken hand and foot and can''t do anything.


    When Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t find the breath of her friends, Che Lingjun also couldn''t find her breath, as if she had lost contact with the world, or had never been to the world at all.


    This makes Che Lingjun crazy. He bumps into the mechanism under his feet like crazy, trying to break a path of blood


    At the bottom, Guan Xiaoyu was completely confused. He tried several times in a hurry and tried his best to shout, "ah Che? Ah Che! Where are you? Can you hear me? "


    However, no matter how much she yelled, there was no response in the space. Her voice is abrupt and short, like being pinched out in the birthplace, just like the night pearl that does not shine on the road ahead, weird and creepy!


    After a long time of tossing, Guan Xiaoyu finally found this feature.


    She forced herself to calm down and told herself that maybe it was just a cover up set by the owner of the tomb, in order to confuse the intruder''s mind and let the intruder die in his dreamland without knowing it.


    Guan Xiaoyu closed her eyes and expected a different environment when she opened them again. But when she opened her eyes again, nothing changed. The only difference is that the staff of the night pearl has floated in front of her, and the handle of the staff is facing her palm, shaking like a guide.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t want to touch the stick at all, but the stick stuck in her hand! It doesn''t matter if it''s stuffed. Once it''s touched, it''s like the most powerful cowhide in the world. No matter how Guan Xiaoyu shakes it, she can''t shake it off!


    And, not only can''t throw off, that cowhide also with her bar, just pull her hand and forward!


    Guan Xiaoyu was pulled straight hit, but unexpectedly did not wrestle, on the contrary, it was the walking stick so fiercely involved, until Guan Xiaoyu was brought to the place where the walking stick wanted her to come.


    It''s a spacious and bright fighting room, but it''s all over the place. You can see that everything is not simple. The reason why they are placed here must have an ulterior motive.


    Guan Xiaoyu was released by the walking stick, and he couldn''t hold back. He ran straight towards one of the things! Forehead suddenly a pain, red blood delimited down, dripping on the night pearl.


    Guan Xiaoyu covered her forehead and made an intolerable hissing sound. It was obvious that the collision hurt her a lot. For a moment, he didn''t care.


    The blood drops down, moistening the surface of the night pearl, and slowly infiltrating into the inner layer. The night pearl absorbs Guan Xiaoyu''s blood and suddenly turns uncontrollably. Everything around is involved in it, which has a tendency to destroy everything.


    However, when the frenzied storm is about to sweep up Guan Xiaoyu''s body, the night pearl immediately stops moving. Immediately, the whole space is dark, and then it is bright again. A picture appears in front of Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    In the picture, a beautiful young man appears at first. A few years later, the young man meets a girl who is equally beautiful. He is willing to bow his head and is almost ready to respond to any request.


    Finally one day, the boy found a magic medicine for the girl. The boy''s original intention was to take the magic medicine to marry the girl. Unexpectedly, after the girl ate the magic medicine by mistake, she was fragrant and disappeared!


    After that, the boy no longer believed in the theory of magic medicine and ghosts, and never believed that his beloved died like that. Regardless of everyone''s objection, he stole out the girl''s body and placed it in the fighting room where Guan Xiaoyu now stands.


    However, seven days later, the boy was suddenly stunned by the unknown force, and the girl''s body, which was originally hidden in the fighting room, disappeared. If you want to change this into someone else, I''m afraid you have to find out the man who stole the body and whip him. However, this man is just this young man!


    Since the girl died, the boy has been a little silly. He firmly believes that his beautiful lover is not dead, but reborn somewhere in the world. As long as he can find her, they can live happily together forever.


    So, the young man used this night pearl to gather all his magic power, to record the story between himself and his beautiful lover, waiting for the opening of the predestined one.


    And Guan Xiaoyu is the unfortunate one!


    After watching this puzzling video, Guan Xiaoyu feels even more puzzling. Did that stick make so much noise that in the end it just let itself know the story of its master and his wife? If that''s the case, it''s boring.


    Just thinking about this, the light of the night pearl went out, and all around it fell into darkness again.


    In the dark, there was a familiar sound of mechanical percussion. Guan Xiaoyu put out her hand and thought, is NIMA finished? If you want to play the video, can''t you play it all at once?


    This time, I don''t care about Xiaoyu. Anyway, this place doesn''t look malicious. I think people just want her to know the details.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s laissez faire really made her suffer a lot less, but this time the image she saw was quite different from before.


    Inside, a young girl came out first. The girl''s appearance was very familiar. It was obvious that she was not the person that the teenagers cared about before. But in the image left by the girl, the figure of the boy occupies half of the country.


    From all the images left by the girl, Guan Xiaoyu concludes that this is a dead cycle in which a loves B, while C loves a.


    The final result is that a is always on the way to find B, while C is always on the way to find a. no one knows who their persistence has become a reality, and no one knows who is burying their bones for whom.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu has to sigh that he is always merciless in the world. Why should he be persistent? Why struggle? God has plans.


    However, at that time, how could people think so much, pay too much and get too little? Naturally, people couldn''t bear it, and then they became paranoid, which also created countless infatuated men and women.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to comment, because she thinks that those are far away from her, which is not what she should care about. Now, Guan Xiaoyu feels as if she has been waiting for a century. The sound of moving objects on her head is approaching, and the sound of conversation is coming.


    To her surprise, it was Che Lingjun''s voice!


    This made her excited, her whole spirit was inspired, and she also stood up from the ground, her eyes eagerly staring at the top of her head.


    "Ah Che! Here I am! Can you hear me? " She yelled hoarsely, trying to tell the people above where she was, but the people above obviously couldn''t hear the movement below, and didn''t mean to pause at all.


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu has more or less guessed the characteristics of this fighting room. She wants to go out from this place, but she''s afraid it''s really not easy.


    But although the hope is not big, it let her know that there is Che Lingjun and their efforts, and let her know that they have never given up on themselves, so why should she give up on herself?


    Partners still do not abandon themselves, they should work hard and insist, so that they have to pay, right?!


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly clenched her fists to cheer herself up. She began to abandon all the distractions and mobilize the Qi in her body.


    This move is really useful. Guan Xiaoyu only feels that there is a faint sense of warm Qi flow in the Dantian. The Qi flow quickly to her whole body, making her whole body float with a slow speed. The appearance of these halos makes Guan Xiaoyu very happy. Although it is much slower to mobilize mana in this place than outside, as long as you don''t give up, you will still succeed in the end.


    Guan Xiaoyu sincerely feels happy for herself. After the baptism of darkness, she learns a truth that darkness is not terrible. What''s terrible is that she can''t overcome her fear! Once a person is afraid, he will lose confidence in himself. Without confidence, he will abandon himself violently and fall into the strange circle that makes him fear and never walk away.


    Guan Xiaoyu is glad that she is sober before falling into that strange circle. It is acher''s not giving up that wakes her up. It is acher''s insistence that makes her return to that self-confident self.


    The surging emotion in her heart accelerated the surging speed of Qi around Guan Xiaoyu. The four-color halo displayed by different Qi in her body and the red light edge of the body protecting blood coat were superimposed layer by layer, forming a colorful five color ring, illuminating every corner of the fighting room.

 Chapter 154

    For a moment, the darkness faded and the light was shining.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s colorful aura is more and more dazzling. She knows it''s time for her to do it.


    I saw her body flying in the air frequently, the exquisite Feng dance quadruple suddenly appeared. The colorful ring turns into layers of neon clothes and comes back to her, which makes them more elegant and smart when dancing. They look like a shining and wonderful fairy.


    Feng dance''s quadruple pipe smoke was only practiced once by the one who just upgraded. At this moment, when he was in danger, the picture in his mind was extremely clear. It seemed that he had danced so soundly a long time ago


    Her clothes were flying, sometimes beating, sometimes winding, sometimes gentle like water. Every move was not empty, and all fell on the voice above her head.


    Strange to say, the voice on the top of my head vibrated slightly. From time to time, gravel powder fell down, which was no inferior to the previous earthquake.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu saw the effect, she immediately danced quickly. The figure was flying in the air, just like a phoenix flying for the first time. It was extremely beautiful.


    Under the simultaneous action of the upper and lower sides, the chamber that originally trapped Guan Xiaoyu was finally broken into a big hole from the top. And Che Lingjun and others really stretched out their heads at the first time when the cave was broken, eagerly calling out Guan Xiaoyu''s name.


    Guan Xiaoyu was in tears as if she had seen her relatives.


    Che Lingjun was so surprised that he jumped down from the mouth of the cave and rubbed Guan Xiaoyu into his arms to comfort him. Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s sobbing appearance, he thought that Guan Xiaoyu had been hurt. He kept groping for her to make sure she was in good condition.


    Groping for a while, he found that there was no terrible scar on Guan Xiaoyu''s body, and his hanging heart finally fell.


    Embracing the beauty in his arms, Che Lingjun was greatly relieved. He patted his lover''s back and comforted him in a soft voice. While comforting him, he asked, "Jiu Er, what happened just now? How could he suddenly lose contact? Do you know how worried I am? I thought you had an accident, but I don''t believe you would have an accident so easily. If I can''t find you today, I will go crazy! "


    Guan Xiaoyu let out her anger in Che Lingjun''s arms, and the inexplicable anxiety and fear in her heart finally dissipated. She wiped the tears on her face, blushed a little uneasily, and said, "maybe it touched some mechanism, which took me here to see two images."


    Guan Xiaoyu told Che Lingjun about the image she had seen. Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu thought it was quite strange.


    Just when they looked at each other and didn''t know the purpose of the mechanism, there was a big bang from the big hole above their heads.


    They were shocked and immediately looked up.


    Where there was a loud noise, the big hole that had been broken no longer existed. What appeared in front of them was a huge whirling storm. The storm roared and directly involved the two people who had not yet had time to respond, tearing, beating and rushing to the unknown place.


    During the whole process, Che Lingjun holds Guan Xiaoyu tightly, and countless debris from the storm hit him, leaving him black and blue, and there are strands of bright red on the corners of his mouth


    Guan Xiaoyu has never been in such a dangerous situation. She is also clinging to Che Lingjun''s body. She can''t even react to Che Lingjun''s worry, so she is in the dark and completely faints.


    When she woke up again, she felt pain all over her body. Her body seemed to be borrowed from others. She was crying out for discomfort. She would almost exhaust all her strength if she just turned her body.


    However, what makes her almost desperate is still behind.


    Beside her, Che Lingjun was lying with blood all over his body. He was as angry as a gossamer.


    But his hands are still clinging to her, so that she will not be hurt.


    Guan Xiaoyu burst into tears. This man is his lover. Even if he gave up his life, he would not protect his relatives!


    Guan Xiaoyu trembled and put her finger under his nose to confirm the signs of his life. Fortunately, Che Lingjun had a good body foundation. Although his breath was weak, he didn''t get to the point where he would lose his breath immediately.


    Guan Xiaoyu breathes a sigh of relief and tries to get out of Che Lingjun''s arms. Unfortunately, Che Lingjun holds her so tightly that she can''t get out at all.


    But under, had to gather to kiss his tight wrinkly eyebrow center, and gently touched his hand a few times, he just felt at ease like soft strength.


    Guan Xiaoyu said softly, "ah Che, would you like to let go of all your hands? I have to check your injury. We are husband and wife. I have to do my best to save you to be qualified to love you." With this sentence, Guan Xiaoyu paused.


    "Ah Che, I know you''ve always wanted to hear my love talk with you. Today I''ll tell you clearly that I, Guan Xiaoyu, fall in love with you! But if you dare to die irresponsibly, I will take back my love immediately! You know, I''m not bad looking, and I have the identity of a phoenix master. How many little boys are waiting for me, aren''t they? So you have to live for me, you hear me


    Guan Xiaoyu''s voice is soft and her strength hasn''t been fully recovered, but her words are firm and threatening. She didn''t know whether she was useful or not, but when her action ability was still very weak, she could only take a dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    Che Lingjun is dreaming a sweet dream. Dream of his beloved, over and over again to tell you love him, warmly kiss him, told him not to give up, or love will abandon him.


    In his dream, he was surprised and happy that his lover might leave him. He was glad that he finally heard his love words from the people he loved.


    no He won''t! He is not easy to wait until nine son''s love, how can so give up! Yes, insist! He must insist! But... What is persistence? He was a little confused at the bottom of his heart. But no matter what jiuer wants him to insist on, he must do it!


    As a result, this pair of men and women in danger communicate in such a strange way, one insists on not giving up in the dream, and the other is quietly waiting for the recovery of action.


    As time goes by, Guan Xiaoyu''s action is slowly recovering, and Che Lingjun''s weak breathing is gradually stabilizing.


    Just as Guan Xiaoyu recovers her mobility and struggles to lift Che Lingjun up for treatment, the space they are in is severely distorted.


    They are separated from each other by the distorted space in their lives, but they can''t touch each other.


    Guan Xiaoyu is OK. After all, with the ability of action, she can avoid some visible dangers. But Che Lingjun is miserable! A moment later, the left side was hit, a moment later, the right side was clamped, and another moment later, the head was torn. Guan Xiaoyu was very frightened.


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu felt that her soul was about to fly away because of Che Lingjun''s dangerous situation, the space distortion on Che Lingjun''s side suddenly stopped.


    The frightened expression on Guan Xiaoyu''s face instantly stopped. She did not dare to breathe. She was afraid that her breathing would break the balance of space and make the terrible distortion come again.


    Suddenly, between Guan Xiaoyu''s space and Che Lingjun''s space, a transparent image ball suddenly appeared. Inside the ball was a woman''s back.


    The woman didn''t turn to Guan Xiaoyu. Instead, she turned her back to Guan Xiaoyu and said in a cool and noble voice, "if you want him to live, be honest with me!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised. She realized that the terrible distortion of space just now came from the other side, who obviously had ulterior motives. Otherwise, she would not have been in such a strange place.


    And she knows that the other side is not good, but she dare not listen to the other side.


    The woman with her back seems to have eyes behind her. She laughs and praises Guan Xiaoyu without any action. "That''s right. You are a person who knows current affairs. No wonder she chooses you."


    Guan Xiaoyu was confused by what the other party said. She didn''t know who she was and what kind of connection she had with her. What''s more, who is the woman who only gives herself a background? What''s the purpose of bringing yourself to this place?


    All this is a mystery, entangled with Guan Xiaoyu, let her heart anxiety layer by layer.


    At this time, the woman with her back issued another instruction, "come here, come to me!"


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to disobey and walked over obediently.


    Strange to say, this time the distorted space didn''t work. She walked into the image ball where the background was.


    As soon as her body entered the video ball, she felt an electric shock like cold invasion, and the previous woman with her back had disappeared.


    After the invasion of that chill, Guan Xiaoyu''s brain began to ache, and countless fragments poured in!


    Those pieces of crazy squeeze into Guan Xiaoyu''s consciousness, let Guan Xiaoyu''s headache almost burst, pain fell on the ground, rolling, wailing, lips because of this kind of inhuman pain bite bleeding, however, those pieces did not let her go, more impact on her consciousness, as if not squeeze in, never give up.


    The influx of such a powerful amount of information makes Guan Xiaoyu unable to bear it. In front of her eyes, there are bursts of darkness, and those fragments are still rushing in. The overload of brain work finally made Guan Xiaoyu fall into the dark.


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt that she was having a long dream. In the dream, there was a woman who was as good-looking as she was, dancing in a beautiful garden.


    As Guan Xiaoyu walked around, the woman stopped the stage and said playfully, "jiu''er, you''ve come at last. I''ve been waiting for you here for thousands of years. You''ve made me wait so hard."


    Guan Xiaoyu asked, "Why are you waiting for me? Do we have any relationship? "


    The woman gave a coquettish smile and said, "of course I have to wait for you, because you are me and I am you. Only when we wait for you, our destiny will coincide, you will be complete, you will be complete, and I will be complete."


    Guan Xiaoyu was so dizzy by the woman''s words that she couldn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    "What do you mean you are me and I am you? What is it called that only when we come to me can our destinies coincide, I am the complete me, and you are the complete you? " Guan Xiaoyu is almost parrot like questioning.


    With a secret smile, the woman came up to her and breathed on her forehead.


    In an instant, Guan Xiaoyu felt a clanging sound in her mind, as if she had been unscrewed by some force at the beginning.


    Then, countless pieces of memory flashed from her mind, like a jigsaw puzzle, which made her understand the woman''s words as quickly as possible.


    That woman is a ghost of herself in this strange world.


    At that time, because of being betrayed, the woman''s three souls were scattered, and several of them remained her ghost. And those larger souls were collected by her diehard fans and managed to send them to another world after a thousand years, just to wait for a suitable time to live again.


    Guan Xiaoyu understands the origin of the woman, but she doesn''t believe the message that the woman sent to her. She firmly did not believe that she lived in that world for decades just to cultivate other people''s incomplete soul.

 Chapter 155

    The woman didn''t force her to believe it immediately. Instead, she pointed to her own face and Guan Xiaoyu''s face and asked her, "I know it''s hard for you to accept this reality for a while, but you can see for yourself that we look exactly the same. How do you explain the high similarity between us? In addition, I can also understand your puzzles, including why you came to this strange world and why you step by step on the road of Phoenix Lord''s life.


    Actually, I have as like as two peas. Although I''ve been waiting for you here for thousands of years, in fact, I come from the same world as you. I live in the same era as you. There are tall buildings, cars, houses, airplanes, artillery, nuclear weapons, which can destroy a country with a single finger.


    However, nine son, we can''t always nostalgia for the past, we used to be there, no matter how bad or stormy, it has nothing to do with us. We have our mission, because we are the predestined Phoenix Lord, we are running with noble blood! We have the responsibility that can''t be pushed. If we don''t manage our own Phoenix Lord''s life well, the whole time and space will be distorted, and countless lives will be ruined because of our mistakes!


    Just now, I just used some small means to distort the space, and the spoony almost died. Just imagine, if the degree of space distortion is increased by thousands of times, where will there be life?


    You may blame me for meddling in my business, but if a person lives only for himself or for petty gain, he will be a rich man at most. What about his spiritual world? Is there any satisfaction? May be respected from the heart?


    I don''t know what you think of the word "pay". In my opinion, pay should be mutual. How much people in this world respect me, I will repay them with how much love. Those who admire me are fooled because of my accident, and over time they will fall into the circle of selfishness.


    As the Phoenix master, I must protect them well and lead them back to the right path. I can''t just sit back and watch them go on, otherwise the whole nine heavens will be reduced to a sea of selfish desires, justice, fairness, respect and other virtues will be forgotten forever, and then the world will be over. Jiuer, you are so kind that you will help me, won''t you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu listened to the woman''s words and said it sincerely. She didn''t interrupt, but she was kind... Sorry, she never knew she was kind.


    In her previous life, her father''s little love and illegitimate son killed her because they hated her. Now she goes back to think that even if her father''s little love and illegitimate son didn''t kill her, those enemies who had been in the shopping mall for many years might kill her.


    But now this woman even decided that she was kind when she saw her face to face. How could she not laugh? For many years, she can''t remember what kindness is


    Her face showed a sneer, even in sleep, temperament will only be more in line with their own personal style than in reality.


    When the woman saw her sneer, she was not disappointed. On the contrary, she patted her shoulder comfortingly and said to her in a heart to heart tone, "jiu''er, in front of me, you don''t have to pretend to be strong. I''m like your mirror, your heart is like me. Don''t tell me how bad you are. In fact, I know that those are not from your heart. All your deterioration is just to protect yourself better. If you are not too kind, your half brother will not have a chance to hurt you, and even more can not achieve you now! So jiuer, you are doomed to this fate. I sincerely hope you can grow up with me and do our best to save the world. We want to make love and incarnate justice


    Guan Xiaoyu only thinks that she is full of black lines, the embodiment of love and justice... I am the Savior! The button of NIMA''s hat is too big. When she manages Xiaoyu, she is so easy to fool!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to her. In her dream, she fully showed her temper. She was not afraid of everything, just like the dictatorial boss in her previous life.


    The woman was not beaten back by Guan Xiaoyu''s reaction. Instead, she gave a clear smile, and then dropped a sentence, "jiu''er, don''t be hard mouthed first, when you ask me." At the end of the speech, the woman turned into a dancing butterfly and flew away.


    Guan Xiaoyu was left standing alone in the beautiful garden, looking at the blooming flowers and sighing in vain.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s bewilderment didn''t last long. Soon the dream began to change the scene, and she was brought back to the place where they first appeared.


    There, Che Lingjun was steadily frozen, showing an awkward posture.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu arrives at this place, the space immediately begins to twist, and Che Lingjun starts to encounter the East and west again. Guan Xiaoyu falls into panic again.


    At this time, the air that Dawson cold voice came out again, "stupid woman! We Phoenix master sincerely invite each other, but you don''t drink! I don''t think you want your man''s life! " With this sound comes a stronger sense of space distortion. Che Lingjun disaster is trapped in the distorted space, drifting with the current, and his life is in danger.


    Guan Xiaoyu immediately paralyzed down, before that kind of arrogance in the beautiful garden disappeared in an instant, some just worry about their loved ones.


    The voice did not know where to stare at Guan Xiaoyu''s performance. Seeing that Guan Yan was on the verge of collapse, he immediately burst out laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! Guan Xiaoyu, you are not very good. If you have the ability, you should go to save him! You keep saying that you love him. Is your so-called love farting? " That voice extremely does the best to pick out the power of separation, the speech stimulates Guan Xiaoyu''s nerve again and again.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of the tragic situation that Che Lingjun is about to be torn. Her nerves are all taut. Only a little bit of stimulation can make her crazy.


    That voice so pull out her at the moment extremely fragile nerve, is simply fuel the fire.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were red, and he yelled at the direction of the voice, "who are you? Why are you aiming at me! We have no grievances in the past and no enmity in the near future. Is it really good for you to kill us like this? "


    But when the voice heard Guan Xiaoyu''s words, it suddenly gave a crazy sneer, as if what Guan Xiaoyu said was the funniest joke in the world.


    "Well, we have no grudge in recent days. As for the past, the injustice is great! Guan Xiaoyu, can''t you hear my voice? Well The voice was cold to the bone, which made people feel that the liver and gall would crack, and it was creepy.


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t help but curl her eyebrows tightly. When she listens carefully, she really feels that the voice sounds familiar. But she really wants her to say why. However, she can''t name each other for a moment.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s hesitation made the man angry, and the distorted space directly aggravated to the point that the human body could not bear. Che Lingjun''s body was torn into pieces, and the flesh and blood flew away, and disappeared in a moment.


    "Ah Guan Xiaoyu screamed wildly and rushed to the twisted space, vainly trying to catch something. But is that terrible power that she, a person with almost weak mana level, can resist?


    That crazy twisted space will Guan Xiaoyu hard open, arrogant voice again, "ha ha ha! Guan Xiaoyu, have you finally tasted the bitterness? Have you finally realized the feeling that the person you love most turns to pieces in front of you? Hum, do you want to die now? Ha ha ha, it''s true that people are doing it and the sky is watching it. It''s not that they don''t report it. It''s just that the time has not come. How about it? Is it cool to see the person you care about most broken up? Ah


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of blood and tears. She rushed towards the direction of the voice crazily. She said, "dog, son of a bitch! I don''t care that Xiaoyu is the kind of fool who can only cry. How did you break my family acher to pieces today? I swear that Xiaoyu will revenge you thousands of times! "


    Who knows that voice did not put Guan Xiaoyu''s threat in the eye at all, smile more wantonly, the words that say also more vicious.


    She said, "Guan Xiaoyu, do you think I will give you another chance to kill me?"?! There should be a limit to be naive, OK! Besides, I''ve been killed by you once. Are you sure you can still kill my soul? "


    The death of Che Lingjun makes Guan Xiaoyu fall into a violent state. She doesn''t care what the other party says at all. She only knows that she has to kill this endless guy in her ears to avenge the death of acher!


    She began to attack without saying a word. She used up all the magic she had learned all her life. All the moves were unique. The sword which was transformed from the magic power swept away thousands of troops and was unstoppable!


    With her fierce cutting method, I''m afraid thousands of troops can be destroyed by her sword. However, the owner of the voice is not affected at all, and still laughs in the air.


    Guan Xiaoyu is angry, and his mana is more fierce. He has a posture of never giving up without breaking the opponent to pieces.


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu was cutting down, her colorful rainbow dress slowly bloomed. Every time she cut down a knife, the light of the rainbow dress was dazzling. It seemed that Guan Xiaoyu''s endless mana had been improved.


    Until her light can no longer be improved, the voice of Sen Han suddenly stopped in front of Guan Xiaoyu and said to her, "believe it or not, even if I don''t move, you can''t cut me!"


    Guan Xiaoyu really didn''t believe in this evil. She couldn''t help saying that it was another slash. However, nothing happened to her. What''s more, Guan Yan''s bullet like attack did not hurt the opponent. Instead, it helped the opponent get enough mana, thus creating a living human body.


    After the man took shape, he quickly opened the distance from Guan Xiaoyu, which suddenly seemed very afraid of Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu pursues him and blocks him in an abandoned dead lane, glaring at him coldly.


    However, Guan Xiaoyu was stunned at the moment when she was opposite each other''s eyes. That person is Chen he empress unexpectedly! Isn''t empress Chenhe killed by her long ago? How can she appear here again! It seems very strange.


    It seems that if we want to solve all the puzzles, this woman can''t get rid of it for a while.


    Guan Xiaoyu forced herself to calm down and analyze the idea that she wanted to kill the other party. Her icy eyes made the other party tremble inexplicably.


    "Ha ha, Chenhe, Chenhe, it''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, you''ll break in! I have to make it clear that you are not right at all. It was not me who killed you, but your husband, his majesty Mu Huang! Who told you to move who is not good, but to move other people''s most precious son! Do you know what you call that way of death? To use our most popular saying is: do not do not die! It means that if you don''t be cheap, you won''t die. Why, now you are ready to die, aren''t you


    After Guan Xiaoyu calmed down, her brain began to think. If she wanted to suppress Chen he''s body between words, she would think of other ways.


    Chen he''s very angry, but he doesn''t know why. He doesn''t dare to fight with Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at Chen he''s body step by step, and thinks it''s time for her to ask questions.


    She asked Chenhe, "Chenhe, when did you come here on earth? As long as you answer my question honestly, I promise I won''t embarrass you!"

 Chapter 156

    Chen he closed his eyes and exposed the most bitter side.


    He shook his first illness, you asked your wife, the final responsible for the implementation is always these newspapers give way to two families.


    All of a sudden, Chenhe sighed and said gently, "I don''t want to provoke you, but there''s no one coming from the pastry vendor."


    Chen he then said, "in fact, I can''t touch the new year. If I don''t believe you, I''ll write it down. When I get out of trouble, I''ll have a good fight with you."


    But where has half silk car Ling Jun''s shadow?!


    There was no sound in that space, even a trace of the existence of Che Lingjun. But at the entrance, there was a white jade bracelet with a clean body.


    The more Guan Xiaoyu looked at the white jade bracelet, the more familiar she felt. She hastened to pick it up and have a look. Hey! It''s not surprising that she is dazzled. The bracelet is a Lingyu bracelet that hasn''t been taken off since she put on her wrist!


    This makes Guan Xiaoyu very surprised. How can Lingyu suddenly appear here? When did you leave her wrist?


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu was full of doubts, a figure suddenly appeared at the exit. I don''t know who flashed past.


    Guan Xiaoyu immediately tightened the white jade bracelet in her hand and quickly ran after her. She was so quick to chase people that she couldn''t see any discomfort at all. It''s really weird.


    The figure seemed to deliberately give Guan Xiaoyu a tail. The speed was just right within the range that Guan Xiaoyu would be able to catch up with.


    When Guan Xiaoyu pursues, the other party loses sight again.


    However, the strange figure disappeared, but another more incredible figure suddenly appeared in her field of vision - it turned out to be the figure of Che Lingjun!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s surprise was not trivial, and she seriously doubted the truth of what she had experienced before.


    She clearly remembers that Che Lingjun has been torn to powder by the terrible space distortion. How can he appear here again!?


    Guan Xiaoyu heart with countless questions, Dantian layers of force, quickly toward the flash of the figure chasing the past.


    Not far ahead, Che Lingjun was absorbed in looking at something, and didn''t find that someone had come after him. As the distance gets closer, Guan Xiaoyu sees it more clearly. The one who talks to him is Yi Chenhe, who was anxious to be reincarnated. Even Guan Xiaoyu could hear what they were talking about.


    What yichenhe said is, "report back to your majesty, my task has been successfully completed, please fulfill your promise to send our mother and son."


    Che Lingjun said, "very good! You mother and son know each other. I will send you down now. "


    The conversation between them is simple and clear. Rao Shi Guan Xiaoyu is very intelligent, and he can''t find out the dumb fans hidden between them. He can only guess an outline from their conversation. There must have been some secret transaction between the two people that is unknown to a third person. But what is the secret between these two hostile elements? It''s really puzzling.


    Guan Xiaoyu opens her mouth and wants to ask Che Lingjun to understand. But she doesn''t want Che Lingjun to flash away and disappear out of thin air again. Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Che Lingjun would dare to turn a deaf ear to his shouts. For a moment, her mood was hard to describe. Che Lingjun''s sudden death brings her extraordinary impact. She is eagerly looking forward to the other party''s explanation in time, so that her heart can fall back to her stomach, and let her know which is true and which is illusory.


    However, Che Lingjun just flashed!


    He just didn''t hit the tiles for three days! He X of I simply five elements owe smoke!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is full of small flames, and he says hello to Che Lingjun''s ancestors. But Che Lingjun seems to be completely deaf. Should he disappear or disappear as usual, leaving only Guan Xiaoyu''s roar, just like a crazy woman.


    Guan Xiaoyu never felt so frustrated. In her heart, there was a deep sense of powerlessness. She just felt that she was useless. She couldn''t even confirm whether the person she loved was alive or dead.


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu was sad for her useless spring and hurt autumn, Che Lingjun, who had disappeared before, suddenly appeared out of thin air!


    Guan Xiaoyu is a good student this time. She covers her mouth tightly and doesn''t let herself make any sound. She seems to be afraid that once she makes a sound, she will scare Che Lingjun away again.


    But Che Lingjun didn''t disappear this time. Instead, he kept the same speed that Guan Xiaoyu could keep up with.


    Guan Xiaoyu followed her step by step. She didn''t dare to be careless. She was afraid that she would be lost.


    They soon came to a wide hall, which was as big as a gymnasium. It was easy to hold ten thousand people.


    After Guan Xiaoyu followed Che Lingjun into the hall, the light of the hall suddenly turned dark! Waiting for the light to recover again, Che Lingjun''s figure has disappeared in the hall.


    At this moment, Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help it any more. She spat a mouthful of saliva and scolded, "lying trough! Che Lingjun, how dare you play with me like this! You wait for me! " However, Che Lingjun couldn''t hear her scolding. She only had to respond to the repeated echoes in the wide hall, which sounded like laughing at her and made her extremely angry.


    The light in the hall was clearly extinguished by Guan Xiaoyu''s uncontrollable roar. Countless lightning like light waves converged in the air, which looked very strange.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu was really a little scared. Her eyes were staring at those exploding light waves. She didn''t know what kind of place she was brought to.


    At this moment, she didn''t even have the energy to think about Che Lingjun. She only saw the danger in front of her.


    However, those light waves did not make any terrible attacks as Guan Xiaoyu imagined. Instead, they slowly gathered together and formed countless small apertures.


    After the formation of each small aperture, they all came to the location where Guan Xiaoyu was. Guan Xiaoyu mistakenly thought that it was an attack from the aperture, so she quickly made preparations. As long as those light waves dare to move her, she will not make them feel better.


    However, what makes Guan Xiaoyu silly is that instead of attacking her, those apertures emit soft and warm light when they touch her body.


    When each light wave approaches Guan Xiaoyu, an image will appear on the surface of the aperture, in which the story of the craftsman is still the woman who is similar to Guan Xiaoyu. That''s the story of fengjiuniang.


    To be exact, it can''t be said that those images are recording Feng Jiuniang''s life. To sum up, they are more like the images that Feng Jiuniang specially left to Guan Xiaoyu.


    This time, those aperture clearly showed a scene to Guan Xiaoyu. As Feng Jiuniang said to Guan Xiaoyu in that dream, she was born in a metropolis in the 21st century. Different from Guan Xiaoyu, Feng Jiuniang knew from beginning to end what kind of place she was going to and what kind of dangerous adventure she was going to make.


    Guan Xiaoyu even knew clearly that Feng Jiuniang was so confident about the coming journey. At that time, Feng Jiuniang was just a little girl with no hair.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that when Feng Jiuniang appeared in Fuhuan mainland, she was exactly the age when she occupied Guan''s body. The only difference is that at that time, Feng Jiuniang was already the best in the world. As soon as she appeared, she taught the whole mainland to be astonished. However, Guan Xiaoyu was reduced to slavery.


    The process of Feng Jiuniang''s unifying and supporting is much simpler than Guan Xiaoyu''s, until she enters jiuchongtian. But not long after sitting firmly in the top position in the Ninth Heaven, she encountered an unexpected accident, and the person who hurt her was her former ally!


    Feng Jiuniang is a beautiful woman. She never thought that the one who stabbed herself in the back was her most trusted sister. It was this obsession to find out the truth that made Feng Jiuniang keep a few pieces of her ghost. She didn''t die like that poisonous sister.


    One day several hundred years later, the loyal subordinates finally collected more than half of the ghost of fengjiuniang. They were trying to gather all the ghost of fengjiuniang, but they were discovered by the poisonous woman in Jiuchong heaven.


    The subordinates had no choice but to send out the half collected ghost of fengjiuniang through the time and space energy to avoid the pursuit of the poisonous woman in Jiuchong heaven.


    In the 21st century, Guan Xiaoyu was the one who was reincarnated by half the ghost of Feng Jiuniang.


    The reason why Guan Xiaoyu of that time and space lost her life at a young age is that the missing half of her soul made her life extremely unstable, and finally she died because of the small means of the mother and son.


    As for the Guansi who helped the mainland, just as fengling''er said, it was the container used by the remaining members of fengjiuniang to carry other scattered ghosts of fengjiuniang.


    It was not until a thousand years later that the collection of fengjiuniang''s last ghost was completed. As a part of fengjiuniang''s ghost, Guan Xiaoyu was naturally called to the mainland to join with other ghosts in Guansi''s body, so that fengjiuniang could be reborn.


    Guan Xiaoyu came step by step. Although she occasionally met with some obstacles, most of the time, there were noble people to help. Those noble people were naturally under the influence of Feng Jiuniang.


    After seeing the images left by Feng Jiuniang, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is full of loss.


    She is highly regarded as a woman, and she has come to her present position step by step. She thinks that she has climbed up with her own ability, but unexpectedly she is beaten in the head in this strange place! It turns out that my so-called success is based on the escort of countless people!


    She can''t imagine how miserable she would be without the help of those so-called "noble people"


    Of course, these feelings are just Guan Xiaoyu''s own wishful thinking. Che Lingjun is still a mystery of life and death.


    When the last aperture disappears in front of Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Xiaoyu thinks that the meaning that Feng Jiuniang wants to convey has already been conveyed, but she doesn''t think that after the countless small apertures are extinguished, they are reorganized! And there''s a huge aperture in front of her.


    Seeing that it was another aperture, Guan Xiaoyu habitually thought that it was the image left by Feng Jiuniang, so her vigilance was minimized. Unexpectedly, the huge aperture is different from the previous small aperture, the light is never brilliant, straight flash Guan Xiaoyu even eyes can''t open.


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu was oppressed by the strong light and had to close her eyes, the huge aperture suddenly expanded several times. Everything was taken in by the light, and Guan Xiaoyu was not spared.


    When Guan Xiaoyu reluctantly opened her eyes under the strong light, she found that she was surrounded by the strong light! After the strong light inhaled the pipe smoke, it seemed to be complete. The light quickly gathered on Guan Xiaoyu and wrapped him in a layer of transparent and colorful light.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu reaches for her hand, the bright light shrinks and makes a sound of "Pi Dong". The place where she touches Guan Xiaoyu''s fingers is actually like a rosy cloud entering the water, which is fainting on the color aperture. In a short time, the original colorful beautiful rainbow aperture was dyed into a delicate and boundless pink! It''s just like a big girl who is very coy!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t believe in evil, so she poked hard again. This time, the red color became more intense. It was like a cooked shrimp.

 Chapter 157

    Hey, xiaobiao, you''re so shy and beautiful!


    Guan Xiaoyu simply does not do two endlessly, directly ten fingers in a row, keep poking!


    Under the attack of this lethal serial poke, the red aperture exploded and burst into flames in the air. A moment later, the flame turned into a magnificent fire breathing dragon, shaking its head and tail in the air.


    Seeing the appearance of the fire dragon, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes also spurted fire.


    Hum, well, you Che Lingjun, you''ve finally shown your true shape!


    Guan Xiaoyu is biting her teeth. She stares at the fire breathing dragon in the air, and her anger rises. However, once she is angry to the limit, she will never say more nonsense. She will only show how angry she is with her actions.


    As a result, her body flipped and moved in the air, and countless channels of Qi gathered in her palms, and in the blink of an eye, she turned into countless pairs of virtual hands with her breath, and poked them up according to the fire breathing dragon.


    As soon as the fire breathing dragon saw countless hands poking in the air, he was immediately shocked. He deserved Guan Xiaoyu as his nemesis. Instead of resisting, he even dared not dodge. He could only keep turning around with Guan Xiaoyu''s angry magic palm in the air.


    In the end, even the shape of the Dragon could not be maintained, and "Gudong" turned into a man like Prince and marquis.


    Jun Xiaohou returns to the human form, and Guan Xiaoyu does not let it go. Those illusory hands go back to the target and poke him clearly, which makes him roll all over the ground and beg for mercy. With tears and tears running all over the ground, Guan Xiaoyu gives up and looks at him coldly.


    Che Lingjun rolled on the ground for a long time, and finally stopped laughing. He jumped up from the ground and looked at Guan Xiaoyu awkwardly.


    "Er, that what, nine son, where is this? It looks beautiful, doesn''t it?" Che Lingjun is in charge of him and tells lies.


    Guan Xiaoyu ignored him, hummed coldly, twisted her body and left directly.


    Che Lingjun was still there pretending to be garlic, shouting, "ah, ah, don''t go! What are you angry with! You see you''ve poked and scratched. It''s not appropriate to be angry again! "


    However, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t mean to pay any attention to him.


    "Ah! Jiuer, you are waiting for me. Even if you find me guilty, you have to make it clear where I am guilty! " Che Lingjun is really not willing to die until he reaches the Yellow River. Now he is still pretending to be a fool there, which means to carry forward his ability of pretending to be a fool when he was waiting in Zhenyuan.


    Guan Xiaoyu is even more angry.


    Hum, do you want to treat her as a fool? Well, let''s invite the Great Dragon Emperor to sing solo there. She doesn''t have the kind of American time to spend with Xiaoyu.


    Almost immediately, the speed of Guan Xiaoyu''s feet immediately increased a lot, and the distance between Che Lingjun and her obviously widened. If it''s in the past, Che Lingjun will never catch up with Guan Xiaoyu. But the strange thing is that although the distance has been widened, it''s only a little bit. It seems that Guan Xiaoyu is increasing his power, and Che Lingjun is stronger when he is stronger.


    Guan Xiaoyu gambled and ran wildly. Instead of getting rid of the annoying car Lingjun, she couldn''t even get out of this strange space.


    This made Guan Xiaoyu very angry. She simply stopped and swung her hands. It was a wild bombardment. The crazy destructive power was no less than that of modern weapons.


    Che Lingjun couldn''t dodge and was blown up and down in the air. Fortunately, with the dragon soul protection, I didn''t suffer a big loss for a while, but it was inevitable that I was stained with spots of dirt. It seemed that I had never been embarrassed.


    He didn''t mind his embarrassment. Instead, he called out, "Oh, dear! Hit me in the hand! oh dear! It''s burning my hair! oh dear! I''m patting my feet! "


    That tone how to listen to how like playing, Guan Xiaoyu''s attack to him, it is just like a joke.


    Guan xiaoyusheng is a smart man. In addition to the previous changes, he has doubts about Che Lingjun. Now he''s playing with him again. He can''t get out of his anger. For a moment, she didn''t make a sound, so she buried her head and hit hard.


    The whole space became extremely dazzling because of the big bang of magic power of Guan Xiaoyu and other experts. In this state of high anger, Guan Xiaoyu gave full play to what she had learned all her life.


    In this way, Che Lingjun did not dare to be slighted any more. I saw him put away his smiling face and fight with Guan Xiaoyu seriously.


    As soon as Che Lingjun got his shape, Guan Xiaoyu almost got hurt by him several times.


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly gritted her teeth. She was unconvinced. Che Lingjun has always been in a weak and hopeless state in front of her. Even if he is integrated with the fire breathing dragon of the ancestors of the dragon clan, his mana has been improved, but he is not as strong as he is now!


    What''s more, if this boy was really so strong, he would have let Lao Shizi fix the scenery and killed himself!


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu thinks of the stupid things that Che Lingjun had done for him when he was hurt by Xiujing, she deeply hates herself. She feels that she is so stupid that she will sacrifice herself for a man who always wants to cheat her!


    Che Lingjun, however, seems to have opened the door. With each increase in Guan Xiaoyu''s attack strength, his suppression will go up, as if his appearance is just to suppress Guan Xiaoyu.


    In this way, Guan Xiaoyu is even more angry. She thought in her heart: good, you Che Lingjun! He coaxed me like honey, but he cheated me everywhere, making me so angry and sad! Also repeatedly said that what love me, love a person is such a performance! If your love can only be practiced to this extent, then I really want to thank God for letting me see you early.


    The resentment and disappointment made Guan Xiaoyu excite the Qi in his body uncontrollably. For a moment, the Qi surged wildly, presenting an unprecedented blowout. The palms that were transformed from Guan Xiaoyu''s Qi suddenly erupted from the source, and instantly magnified countless times. The strength that hit Che Lingjun immediately became fierce, and every palm and fist became a killing move.


    For a moment, Che Lingjun didn''t notice, but he was photographed to fly out obliquely. His whole body was heavily hit on the far ground, marking a shocking blood mark on the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked and subconsciously wanted to stop. However, the body has not listened to her command, the surge of powerful force not only did not decline because of her mind, but more and more up!


    Seeing countless ruthless slaps on Che Lingjun''s rag like body, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is uncomfortable and distressed. What''s uncomfortable is that she wants to kill the smelly boy who has cheated herself again and again. What''s distressing is that she''s afraid that if she really wants to smoke like this, the boy will give herself another belch fart play.


    Che Lingjun was not ready to fight. Instead, he was busy shouting something at Guan Xiaoyu''s direction.


    Guan Xiaoyu is also dizzy now. She is worried that the uncontrollable mana attack will really kill Che Lingjun. She listens to what he says.


    But listen to him in there urgent roar ground shout, "nine son! Don''t be in a daze, use your Feng dance quadruple quickly! Now the power in your body has awakened. If you can''t comply with the call of your body to improve yourself, you will be controlled by that power and become a puppet living under this body! oh dear! What are you doing! Let''s do the quadruple dance! If you don''t do it again, you''ll be possessed! "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t understand a lot of words in front of her, but she clearly understood the last sentence of "going crazy".


    Che Lingjun looked at the group of constantly changing color light, his eyes showed a look of obsession.


    How much he wants to accompany his jiuer all the time, grow up with her and watch her laugh, but he knows he can''t! As long as the power in jiu''er''s body awakens, he no longer has the qualification to stand beside jiu''er. No matter how extravagant he hopes, he is only a pusher arranged by that person.


    He himself knows very well that as jiu''er gets stronger every day, the less help he can give jiu''er, and there will be more pushers around jiu''er. I''m afraid that every pusher will be much better than himself. In the days to come, jiuer will encounter more dangers. How many pairs of expectant eyes are waiting for jiuer to return to Jiutian and clean up the door, and how many hands are waiting to tear jiuer alive one day.


    This is the war of power, whether close or distant, whether friends or enemies, those who want to seek power, there will be a war.


    After experiencing the experience of power in the world, Che Lingjun knew this kind of war of rights in detail, and he could understand the difficulty of the road of rights better than anyone else.


    However, he knew that his jiuer could not shrink back, because his jiuer was everyone''s hope.


    Che Lingjun just looked at the shining place, and his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    When the light became more and more dazzling, and it was hard for him to open his eyes, he finally closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, there was only one piece of firmness left in his eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Che Lingjun turned into a dragon again.


    However, this time he failed to leave. No matter how Puteng work, Leng is the invisible boundary in the space to bounce back.


    He didn''t give up. As soon as the dragon body unfolded, he rushed towards the transparent result, and the result didn''t change at all.


    Every time he hit the border, Guan Xiaoyu''s light was gorgeous. It felt like Che Lingjun was inputting energy into the aperture.


    Che Lingjun didn''t understand where the problem was. He remembered that he had been rowing freely before. How could he suddenly be unable to get out.


    no way! He must not work here, otherwise once nine son know the truth, not only won''t forgive himself, will look down on himself! Instead of being looked down upon by the woman he cares about, he would rather let jiu''er think that he is a big liar from the beginning to the end. At least that way, he will exist in her heart for a long time, and make her want to kill herself as soon as she thinks about it.


    Nine son so beautiful, teach him how to be willing to do only that across her life meteor!? no He will not be reconciled! Why did he work so hard to cultivate Jiaohua, but in the end he had to hand it over to others!


    Therefore, Che Lingjun is unwilling to do a series of things that are not understood by others, just to stab a brand in her lover''s heart, so that she will never forget him even if she ascends the Ninth Heaven in the future.


    This is Che Lingjun''s privacy that can''t be told by outsiders.


    But it is also this little privacy that makes him angry with Feng Yan.


    After bouncing him back for countless times, a majestic female voice suddenly came out, "evil animal! Go back and fulfill your mission! Let me find out that you have done wrong again. Don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Che Lingjun''s whole body was suddenly a huge tremor. It seemed that all his strength had been evacuated by the female voice. He just wanted to make some small loopholes. However, he was caught before his life was successful... It seems that nothing can escape from the control of that man


    Disheartened, he slowly stood up and walked towards the place of Huaguang Dasheng without expression.

 Chapter 158

    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu in Huaguang can''t see her figure clearly. With her skillful movements, she can blend with Huaguang more freely. Rao Shi Che Lingjun''s eyesight is extraordinary, and he can only find a few silk of her shadow in the gap between Huaguang. It''s just like a dream, which makes people admire.


    Che Lingjun went to the periphery of Huaguang and took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed slightly. When he opened them again, he had instantly entered the state of Longhua.


    Before Che Lingjun, because of carelessness and fear of harming Guan Xiaoyu, he once let Guan Xiaoyu attack for a long time in the state of Longhua, and was seriously injured because of carelessness. At this time, although he barely entered the state of Longhua, the fire on the dragon was obviously not as fierce as before.


    However, he is still full of strength, soared into the air, like the dragon tail wind toward the Huaguang center of Guan Xiaoyu.


    At first glance, others will think that he is trying to kill Guan Xiaoyu. And Guan Xiaoyu, who lives in Huaguang center, thinks the same way.


    She knows more about Che Lingjun''s breath than anyone else, even though the boy is now showing himself as a dragon!


    She thought that the boy had been beaten down by his own moves, but she didn''t expect that after a long time, he got up again! Get up and get up, but he attacked her in turn!


    Mom, this is a magic horse situation?!


    Che Lingjun didn''t care about his own safety when he was in danger. Now he''s killing himself. What''s the reason for this turning point!


    However, Guan Xiaoyu has no chance to ask.


    Che Lingjun is just like beating chicken blood. No matter what happens, Guan Xiaoyu, who is in the center of Huaguang, is in hot pursuit.


    In order to protect herself, Guan Xiaoyu had to do everything she could, and the pulse of Qi in her body almost reached the speed of light.


    However, she is fast, Che Lingjun is not slow, speed quickly up, continue to chase her.


    Guan Xiaoyu is annoyed, backhand then returned a to kill move. What she thought in her heart was, since you are unkind to me, why should I be unkind to you.


    Besides, Che Lingjun is the only man she has ever loved with her heart. Such a man who is loved with all her heart is now going to kill her. How can her proud heart allow her to show weakness!


    So, as soon as she clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, countless killing moves followed back.


    Che Lingjun this time has no before leisurely, see move between, obviously in a hurry.


    Guan Xiaoyu deliberately wants to give Che Lingjun some color to see. His men will not be merciful. For a moment, Huaguang suddenly dies out, and Yilong fights with each other all by himself.


    Che Lingjun''s side was in danger, but in the end, it was also in decline.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu has done his best, it may be that there is a great disparity in strength, and he didn''t take much advantage of it.


    For a time, the two fight is inseparable, but no one is willing to accept a soft, die to support also want to fight. Guan Xiaoyu, in particular, has been cheated by Che Lingjun again and again. She has to be beaten when she loses her heart and body. The inherent sense of dignity in her heart impacts her and makes her gnash her teeth. She even directly ranks Che Lingjun as a scum man.


    She never thought that she would fall into the hands of the slag man one day, so once she was cheated, the sense of shame and anger in her heart would roll out, making her unable to calm down.


    The only way to get rid of her anger is to beat the man who cheated her and wanted to kill her.


    Che Lingjun, however, seems to have changed his personality since he was scolded by the female voice, with a cold face. In the face of more and more strong Guan Xiaoyu, his counterattack is also more and more fierce, not tolerant at all.


    Two people love each other and kill each other, just like two fire lions in a fight. They don''t give in to each other, and they take each other''s key points directly. That kind of fierce attitude of fighting with each other''s lives, even the last trace of affection will be annihilated.


    Under such a state, both of them have brought their potential into full play. At the moment, there is only one idea in their mind and only one in their eyes, that is, kill!


    Both sides buried themselves in the struggle and turned a blind eye to everything around them. And around them, the air turbulence caused by their crazy mana fluctuation is also intertwined, and it is difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu''s eye color is also changing rapidly, black and gold, showing a very strange picture. Che Lingjun, in the state of Longhua, is also undergoing earth shaking changes. It is said that he has been severely damaged before, and the Dragon flame on him should be weaker and weaker as he continues to work. However, at this time, there is another scene. As he keeps fighting with Guan Xiaoyu, the flame on his body increases in clusters, The more Guan Xiaoyu beat him, the more flames he had, and there was a tendency to recover.


    All of a sudden, the red flame on Che Lingjun''s body "bang" exploded, and the whole dragon body was burned by a purgatory like flame. In the raging flame, he writhed and wailed in pain, and his muscles burst out everywhere!


    Guan Xiaoyu was also surprised by this sudden change. Subconsciously, she thought of stopping her mana attack. However, her body did not listen to her instructions at all, and still mechanically exerted her mana, continuously attacking the painful fire breathing dragon.


    Just when Guan Xiaoyu thought that she might kill Che Lingjun in this way, the central part of the red flame changed dramatically.


    I saw that the channels and collaterals that were curled by the fire were actually curled. Suddenly, countless small channels and collaterals were shaken away, extended, and infinitely extended!


    The angle on the top of the fire spout head is also protruding. It seems that something terrible may emerge from it all the time.


    On his four Dragon claws, there was something stirring up


    Just as Guan Xiaoyu slowly turned from a state of rage to a state of bewilderment, great changes took place in Che Lingjun.


    I saw the three horns on his head "bang Dong" jump up and down a few times, suddenly spilling golden liquid. Then, the places where the liquid came out were torn apart little by little, and something was squeezing out inch by inch.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun have been together for a long time. She also knows that if Che Lingjun is injured after Longhua, his blood will be golden. At the moment, she sees that Che Lingjun''s whole dragon head is full of gold which represents the blood of the dragon people, and the Dragon horn is torn apart by a terrible force. It looks very terrible.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw that the thing that wanted to drill out from the chelingjun dragon corner was rapidly absorbing her mana, as if her mindless attack was just to catalyze the rebirth of that thing.


    With that thing getting more and more dangerous, the Dragon sound like a trapped animal in the air continued to sob. It was obvious that Che Lingjun was suffering from a kind of inhuman torture at the moment.


    And on his dragon claw, the stirring protuberance is also changing. The golden blood flowed out. In a moment, a brand-new tender claw grew on his dragon claw, like a newborn baby, tightly attached to the original three claws.


    Under the feet of the new dragon claw is still in progress, the Dragon horn on the top of the head has been completely torn, from which grow a que shape and other dragon horn is the same as the new horn!


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned while she was exerting her magic power uncontrollably.


    It turns out that Che Lingjun has been promoted to a higher level with the help of his own strength!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s discovery hasn''t been digested yet, but he sees a new branch growing under Che Lingjun''s Dragon claws! The number is the same as the angle on the head.


    When Che Lingjun finished upgrading, the surging golden blood suddenly stopped. And the car Ling Jun one again crazy black eye at the moment completely became gold.


    His whole body is undergoing amazing changes from the inside to the outside. The skin, flesh, muscles and bones that had been severely deformed under the scorching fire are reborn at the speed visible to the naked eye. Countless meridians are surging in his burned body, becoming more vivid and powerful than before!


    When the last piece of scales on his body was reinvigorated, the golden longan was magnified in vain, and the golden light burst out from it, which made Guan Xiaoyu unable to open her eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu has been fighting with Che Lingjun before. In her heart and soul fighting, she didn''t find that her ability has been greatly improved.


    The first thing Che Lingjun did after upgrading was to shake off the long tail and take pictures of Guan Xiaoyu. That ruthless posture completely does not look like the stupid boy who has deep feelings for Guan Xiaoyu.


    In fact, the person who dominated Che Lingjun in Longhua was not Che Lingjun himself.


    Che Lingjun lost control of his body because of the strong impact of the upgrade. The fire breathing dragon was the soul of the Dragon emperors of all ages. The most depressing thing was that he had been beaten down by a little girl like Guan Xiaoyu. Although he had promised to obey Che Lingjun''s instructions before, now Che Lingjun has no ability to control the body, so everything will be transferred naturally.


    The fire breathing dragon has a long grudge against Guan Xiaoyu. Now he finally gets the chance. Is there any reason why he doesn''t make good use of it?!


    As soon as he swung his tail, he didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to reap the life of the bold woman who stepped on his head repeatedly.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s attack didn''t stop. Now she was furious because Che Lingjun suddenly became more fierce. The remaining feelings in her heart were gradually dissipated until they were gone.


    However, the strength of the fire breathing dragon has long been beyond the control of Che Lingjun. Even fengjiuniang in the state of complete victory, it takes a lot of effort to deal with the fire breathing dragon, which is transformed from the spirit of all the Dragon emperors of the dragon clan. Besides, Guan Xiaoyu just accepted the four levels of skill from fengjiuniang at this time, which shows the great disparity between the two sides.


    As a result, Guan Xiaoyu was obviously beaten by the fire breathing dragon. Fortunately, she has the blessing of protecting her body and blood clothes. For a moment, the fire breathing dragon can''t hurt her seriously. However, she doesn''t care whether Xiaoyu is the kind of person to be slaughtered. Since other people have killed her, she naturally won''t make that person feel better.


    Guan Xiaoyu is more frustrated more courageous, palm pulse flying, the whole body as fast as the speed of light.


    But she still felt that she was not fast enough, because she would be heavily attacked from the fire breathing dragon from time to time. Although those attacks were not fatal, they also seriously affected her actions, so that she could not play at will with her own mind.


    She clenched her teeth and concentrated on improving her speed, trying to get out of the fire breathing dragon''s attack range.


    Fire breathing dragon naturally won''t let her scheme succeed, and her speed is also raised. At the beginning, Guan Xiaoyu was still at a disadvantage, but after catching up with about a stick of incense, ah, hey! The girl''s speed has been promoted to a higher level. The fire breathing dragon can''t hurt her any more.


    However, Guan Xiaoyu is no better. At this time, she doesn''t stop. If she stops her figure, she can see that her rainbow like colorful clothes are full of tears. The incisions were neat. At first sight, they were cut by extremely sharp objects. The skin under the incisions was seeping blood and water. Under the continuous dyeing, the neon clothes on Guan Yan''s body were gorgeous.


    The fire breathing dragon can''t attack Guan Xiaoyu. He is furious and shows his anger by raising his head and shaking his tail.

 Chapter 159

    "Is the toxicity still unsolved?" Deaf mother-in-law thought to herself. She went over and held Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist. She wants to feel Guan Xiaoyu''s pulse. But the more she felt her pulse, the more strange it was. Gradually, the twisted face was even more twisted, and her eyes also looked surprised.


    Aware of her surprise, Guan Xiaoyu stares at her strangely, as if to ask what happened.


    Deaf mother-in-law raised her head, her eyes flashed a puzzled light. But when the light and Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes met, they immediately avoided. She said softly, "no wonder my medicine doesn''t matter. Your pulse is so disordered that even your Protoss doctors may not know how to diagnose and treat it. "


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles weakly and nods. She knew in her heart that the deaf mother-in-law was right. Since childhood, no matter what illness she had, Guan Xiaoyu had never seen a doctor. Because no matter how good the doctor is, her mother won''t let her see her. Either she will give her exercise therapy, or she will collect medicine. Guan Xiaoyu once asked her why. Her mother only told her every time that she was different from other Protoss. Only her mother could cure her.


    Now the deaf mother-in-law has discovered the secret. But the deaf mother-in-law didn''t seem surprised. She just said to herself, "how can I treat you? If you don''t disperse the remaining poison, you may not be able to speak all your life, or even die slowly. "


    Guan Xiaoyu thought about it, pointed to herself, and drew a "white" character in the air with her hand.


    "White" Deaf mother-in-law did not understand.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and pointed to herself. The deaf mother-in-law thought carefully this time and answered tentatively, "do you mean ''Bai Feng''? You said you have become a white phoenix with healing ability? "


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles a little and nods. That Baifeng was refined under the guidance of her mother. Since her mother died, she used Baifeng to treat any illness.


    "You mean Bai Feng can detoxify you?" Asked the deaf mother-in-law.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes gave out excited light and nodded vigorously. But after a moment, her eyes darkened. The deaf mother-in-law shakes her head helplessly. Facing a person who can''t speak, how can she figure out the reason why her eyes are gloomy? But Guan Xiaoyu seems to see her helplessness, and uses her fingers to draw a "pure Yang" gesture in the air. The deaf mother-in-law was surprised and said, "do you mean you need pure Yang Qi to call Bai Feng?" Guan Xiaoyu nodded and turned to the rising sun.


    The deaf mother-in-law understood. Fengli courtyard is not easy to see the sunshine. Except for the slanting sunlight in the morning and night, there is almost no sunshine in the rest of the day. Especially in the middle of the day, when it is time for direct sunlight, the courtyard is strange to see no sun at all. How can such a place arouse Guan Xiaoyu''s pure Yang Qi and summon Bai Feng with healing ability?


    The deaf mother-in-law is in a dilemma. Do you want to let Guan Xiaoyu out of Fengli courtyard? Is that too risky? If Che Lingjun knew what would happen, would he punish them both? She tapped on the ground with her crutch, deeply regretting her impatience yesterday���� If she had not been punished with crutches, wouldn''t it be fine now?


    Finally, I made up my mind.


    "You wait. I''ll go out. Try to help you. " Deaf mother-in-law to the door, said in a hurry.


    Deaf mother-in-law is going to find Che Lingjun. She wants to tell Che Lingjun about it and see if he agrees to let Guan Xiaoyu go out.


    Deaf mother-in-law walked out of the gate of Fengli courtyard.


    The outside world is a little strange to her. Although she has been living in Xiaowang palace, she seldom goes out of Fengli courtyard. On the one hand, she wanted to protect the altar; on the other hand, she was not used to the outside world. The light outside is too strong, and the scenery outside is too beautiful. It''s so beautiful that she can''t help remembering the days when she was a beautiful dark wizard. And such association, cannot but let her feel painful.


    The deaf mother-in-law bowed her head and walked along the Bank of the lake. Several girls in Palace Dress came up to us, and they all secretly laughed at her shabby appearance. The deaf mother-in-law looked in her eyes, but she seemed to ignore and walk with her head down.


    Walking, the sun in front of her suddenly darkened down, a tall figure standing in front of her. She looked at the train of the man in front of her and recognized that it was Che Lingjun.


    "It''s you. I was just about to find you Said the deaf mother-in-law in a low voice.


    Che Lingjun did not speak, but led her to the Banshan Pavilion on yaobi mountain. Banshan Pavilion is the highest landscape here. There are no high and dense trees except for deep and shallow flowers. When talking here, Che Lingjun will notice even if there is a person paying attention.


    "How did you get out?" Che Lingjun sat on the stone bench in the pavilion and asked the deaf mother-in-law.


    The deaf mother-in-law sighed and said, "something happened to her."


    "What?" Che Lingjun was so anxious that he was just about to stand up. After a second thought, he didn''t move. He just held his hand tightly�� What happened to her? " He asked patiently in a low voice.


    "Poisoned by crutches." The deaf mother-in-law reproached herself and told Che Lingjun what happened the first day.


    Che Lingjun got angry and yelled at her: "how can you do this! How did I charge you at the beginning? Were you thinking of revenge for your tribe? Now what���� What do you mean, even your herbs don''t work for her? "


    The deaf mother-in-law said, "yes. I thought she was a Phoenix, should be the body of pure Yang, so I used the corresponding formula to detoxify her. What I didn''t expect was that the medicine didn''t have much effect on her. It only solved half of the toxicity. There is another half of the poison left in her body, so that she can not speak, but also very weak


    Che Lingjun locked his two eyebrows tightly: "what should I do then? Is there no other way? "


    Deaf mother-in-law said: "she told me that the white phoenix in her body can cure her. But -- "


    "But what?" Che Lingjun asked, looking eagerly at the distorted face of the deaf mother-in-law.


    "But she needs pure Yang. There is no pure Yang in Fengli courtyard, "said the deaf mother-in-law." so she needs to get out of Fengli courtyard. "


    "No way!" Che Lingjun said firmly and stood up, "it''s absolutely impossible! This palace is too dangerous. If anyone knew she was here, she would be killed���� You don''t know that. "


    The deaf mother-in-law hesitated and asked, "what should I do then?"


    Car Ling Jun paced a few steps, looking at the flowers outside the pavilion, in front of Guan Xiaoyu''s stubborn eyes.


    "Let me see. There must be another way to bring pure Yang - "he thought, pacing, and suddenly said:" by the way, you have to be careful, someone already knows that I have imprisoned her, and it''s hard to ensure that someone knows that she''s in Fengli yard. Well - you go back first to avoid being seen and suspicious. Take good care of her. I''ll think of something about it. "


    The deaf mother-in-law left, leaving Che Lingjun alone in the pavilion. He and Guan Xiaoyu are not of the same family, and they have different temperament. Fengzu is a Protoss born according to the sun. Its natural Qi is the pure Yang Qi between heaven and earth. It is in charge of fire, light, daylight and other pure Yang things. The owls are Protoss born according to the moon. Their Qi is pure Yin Qi, and they are in charge of dark, lonely, night and other pure Yin things. Where can a king with such a gift find the pure Yang Qi Guan Xiaoyu needs?


    Che Lingjun sighed heavily, and his eyes fell on the golden flowers outside the pavilion. Suddenly, he thought of the broken stone that had been hidden in his body. He just wanted to take it out, but he turned around and closed his eyes. He wants to look at the stone with his heart and see if the stone taken from the magic dragon can help him solve this problem.


    Broken stone in his heart place, quietly flashing the light of the psychedelic. It can''t tell exactly what color it is. The whole body is surrounded by a strange light, changing with the surrounding light. Since the lizard tail sent it to Che Lingjun, Che Lingjun only used it to hit the mountain wall of xieyue Valley, so he hid it all the time.


    Che Lingjun opened his mind. In his consciousness, everything around him disappeared, only endless darkness and the stone with strange light floating in it. Che Lingjun observed the broken stone carefully. He felt that the broken stone was also observing him with a strange look - if the stone had one. From the inside out, the light changes from strong to weak, and the stone floats from far to near.


    "If this stone has the power of pure Yang, it should be able to fight against my dark power." Che Lingjun thought, sinking the darkness to another level. The vast black surrounding the stone, almost suppressed it to the point of inaction. But the broken stone seems calm, still shining with magic light.


    Che Lingjun continued to strengthen his strength. The power released so much that he felt a little tired, but the stone remained unchanged�� Is it my fault that I can only let her venture out of Fengli yard? " Che Lingjun thought disappointedly. Just then, the broken stone changed. The fantastic light gradually became fixed, turned into a golden red light, and became stronger and stronger, and the temperature became higher and higher. With the change of light and color, the stone body also expanded, almost burst open, destroying the whole darkness.


    Che Lingjun felt a great pressure, which reminded him of the red sun from the Phoenix King, a power from the sun, a power of pure sun! He knew that the pressure came from the broken stone, so he quickly gathered the power of the night and slowly waited for the recovery of the broken stone.


    Although his whole body is extremely tired, Che Lingjun is very happy, because he has determined that Po Tianshi has the power of pure Yang, which can help Guan Xiaoyu summon Bai Feng to heal her poison.


    Wait a moment, Che Lingjun goes down the mountain. He wants to go to Fengli hospital as soon as possible to take care of Xiaoyu.


    Just as he went down the mountain, a crow took off from the top of the banshanting, followed him and flew to Fengli courtyard.


    The deaf mother-in-law laughed silently. In her opinion, Che Lingjun''s problem is just unnecessary, because her mana has improved a lot instead of regressing.


    The border was quickly laid, and the dense Lingli silk, invisible to the eyes, shrouded in the air of Fengli courtyard. Although there was nothing on the outside, in fact, no matter what happened in Fengli courtyard or what kind of light, it was invisible on the outside.


    Che Lingjun follows deaf mother-in-law into Guan Xiaoyu''s room. It''s quiet inside. There seems to be no one. But the curtain on the bed was lying down, suggesting that someone was sleeping in it.


    Che Lingjun walked over and quietly opened the curtain. Guan Xiaoyu''s appearance came into his eyes and made his heart ache.


    Originally, the face of the city is as ugly as a withered tree. The consumption of poison wound is even more unbearable. Che Lingjun painfully closed his eyes and secretly blamed himself for his ruthlessness.


    But he also has his reasons. After all, it''s hard to hide the appearance of a beautiful woman in the palace. It''s cruel for her to destroy her appearance, but it''s a good way to protect her.


    Che Lingjun reached out and gently touched Guan Xiaoyu''s face. Her head moved slightly, but her eyes did not open. Che Ling Jun''s heart sank. If she didn''t sleep very deeply, then it means that the poison entered deeper.


    He looked back at the deaf mother-in-law and said to her, "go out. Always pay attention to the surrounding situation and do a good job of protection. "


    Seeing the deaf mother-in-law go out and close the door, Che Lingjun takes out the broken stone.


    The small stone glowed in his palm. Che Lingjun took a deep breath and gazed at the stone. He was ready to wake up the pure Yang power in the broken stone.

 Chapter 160

    It takes the full power of the night. Che Lingjun released his spiritual power, and the whole room fell into darkness. Only a little starlight flashed like ashes floating in the black. He is calling the night.


    Broken stone in the black shining quietly, as if dormant life, motionless. Che Lingjun released more spiritual power. In a short time, the whole windpear courtyard was surrounded by thick darkness. And deaf mother-in-law''s knot is also very good, even if the whole yard is in the dark, but outside the yard, there is no change.


    The broken stone is still shining with changeable light, but the light is stronger than just now. Che Lingjun concentrated his mind and continued to focus on stimulating the pure Yang power of stone. With the deepening of the darkness, even the ashes of the stars have disappeared around, and everything seems to be buried in the ancient chaos again. There is no light, no warmth, no sign of activity.


    Che Lingjun already felt tired, but when he looked at the broken stone, he still quietly changed his brilliance and was not interested in the power of the dark night around him.


    "What''s the matter?" Che Lingjun thought, "why is there no response now? Is the power of night not strong enough He sank down and continued to spread his spiritual power until he was almost lost in the darkness.


    Maybe it was the reaction of the dark, maybe he was too tired, he felt a little dizzy, like lost in general. No matter in front of his eyes or in his heart, only the shadow of the broken stone revolved around him. Gradually, the darkness seemed to fade around him. Is it the light of the broken stone? He didn''t know.


    He heard a heavy breath. Whose breath is it? He followed it, but no one could be seen. Whose breath is it?


    He heard a heartbeat again, heavy, like a beating drum. The heart beat was fast and slow, which made him nervous. I was afraid that the heart beat would stop suddenly.


    He suddenly understood that no matter the breath or heartbeat, it was his own. He had reached the critical point of spiritual power release. If he went a little further, maybe the whole darkness would be destroyed with his own collapse!


    Che Lingjun was shocked. He felt that the time was not long, but how could he lose so much of his strength! Is it also related to the broken stone?


    Just when he was extremely tired and began to panic, in the dark, a dignified voice rang out: "you will not use this broken stone, put away your power of the night."


    "Who is it?" Che Lingjun asked in vertigo.


    "Put away the power of the night, or you will die. You will be absorbed by the broken stone and die!" Said the voice.


    Che Lingjun was flustered. Lizard tail is right. No one will use this stone yet. I''m too anxious to take this risk. If I don''t take this risk well, I will die!


    He wanted to regain his strength, but he found that he could not. It seems that the power no longer belongs to him, and he seems to have lost the ability to control the power of the night. There''s nothing he can do!


    The voice came back: "let me help you!"


    A strong breath, the hurricane general hit him, almost did not hit the car Ling Jun down. He tried his best to master the balance, so as to gain a firm foothold in the storm of spiritual power. His long hair was blown disorderly by the storm, his pores were forced to open, and he was forced to accept the powerful spiritual power in the storm, which originally belonged to him, but now, like a sharp sword, it hurt him fiercely and made him suffer great pain.


    He felt it took a long time for the storm to stop. And even if the storm stopped, he still didn''t wake up. But deep in his consciousness, the voice was still ringing: "Che Lingjun, I''ll teach you how to use this broken stone. Yin Yang and five elements have their seals on this stone. You just need to press the seal to summon the power you need. As you have just done, even if you are lucky enough to activate the power of the broken stone, you will have a great loss, even irreparable


    "What is the seal?" Che Lingjun asked in the depth of his consciousness.


    Seven strange marks appeared in his mind, glowing red, white, green, black, gold, red and silver. Che Lingjun was smart in heart. He only read it once and wrote it down. He knew that the color of the five elements should be consistent with the seal of the five elements, that red should be the Yang seal, and silver should be the Yin seal.


    A moment later, Che Lingjun woke up. He sat up on the ground with a splitting headache. Just now, the scene that seemed like a dream but not a dream still loomed in his mind. He couldn''t figure out what had happened. It was not until he was fully awake that he was surprised: the darkness caused by the power of the dark night really had nothing left! Everything in the room can be seen clearly, and the broken stone lies quietly in the palm of his hand.


    Che Lingjun goes to Guan Xiaoyu''s bed. She was still lying there with her eyes closed, no better or worse. Che Lingjun was in a trance and felt as if he had just come in.


    Just as he was distracted, the door was gently pushed open and the deaf mother-in-law came in�� My border has been laid. When will you summon the power of pure Yang? "


    Che Lingjun suddenly turned his head.


    This is so strange! This is what the deaf mother-in-law said just now. Why did she say it again! He looked at the deaf mother-in-law for a while and asked hesitantly, "just... Married?"


    Deaf mother-in-law seems to be puzzled: "yes, you just said that. Of course, I just got married!"


    Che Lingjun patted his forehead, and four words suddenly flashed in his heart: "time goes back!"


    This is a very high level of magic or magic, which should only be used by the creator generation. If you are not dreaming, the voice you heard in the coma just now should be����


    Che Lingjun didn''t dare to think about it. He had been frightened out of his own inference in a cold sweat.


    Seeing his strange look, deaf mother-in-law thought it was caused by the tension before calling, so she tentatively asked, "why don''t you take her out of Fengli yard?"


    "Ah? No, no! I''ll call you out now! Just protect yourself. " The last two sentences, Che Lingjun said, while feeling uncomfortable. But he still gritted his teeth and resisted the sense of separation caused by the backward flow of time. He turned to face Guan Xiaoyu.


    He held out his hand and gazed at the broken stone.


    The imprint in the dream is still visible as if it were branded in his mind. He held the broken stone in one hand, drew a seal in the void with the other hand, and then suddenly hit the stone in his hand. The red seal, like the phantom, cages the broken stone under it, and the broken stone changes quickly.


    It floats in the palm of Che Lingjun''s hand, and the whole body turns red, emitting warm light. Then, the red became deeper and deeper, and the light became brighter and brighter. In a short time, it filled the whole room, making the room as bright and hot as a furnace.


    Che Lingjun looks at Guan Xiaoyu on the bed. He saw that she seemed to be stimulated by the power of the pure Yang, and there was a faint halo around her body. A multicolored air rose from her head, shining brightly on the whole bed curtain. The five colors of the gas began to condense together, and then slowly dispersed, into five small clouds, floating above her. One of the small white clouds became brighter and brighter. In a short time, the image of a white phoenix appeared inside.


    Che Lingjun was delighted and exclaimed, "Bai Feng!"


    The white phoenix grew bigger and bigger, and his wings spread out. He raised his rich neck, looked back at Che Lingjun, nodded at him three times, and then covered Guan Xiaoyu like a snow quilt.


    Che Lingjun looked at the strange scene in surprise. Bai Feng''s white brilliance is contained in the red flame of the broken stone, pure and eye-catching. He saw a dark green gas rising slowly from the bottom to the top of Guan Xiaoyu''s body, which was inhaled into Bai Feng''s body. In the blink of an eye, it was turned into white as snow.


    Che Lingjun showed a happy smile. He thought it must be Bai Feng who had detoxified Guan Xiaoyu. He felt relaxed, but his legs softened and he fell down in the dark. The flame of the broken stone in his hand faded slowly, and fell on him again


    Guan Xiaoyu is silent. She remembered her morning. She was partly detoxified by the deaf mother-in-law, and she could walk on the ground, but she was too weak to speak. She wanted to use the power of the sun to call out Bai Feng to heal, but she didn''t succeed. Later, feeling very tired, she went to bed and closed her eyes.


    "I fell asleep," Guan Xiaoyu said softly, lowering her eyes. "What are you worried about?"


    Che Lingjun sat upright, held her soft hand in his palm and said, "you are not asleep, but in a coma. Of course I''m worried. "


    Guan Xiaoyu gave him a deep look and slowly drew back her hand�� Did the deaf mother-in-law call you here? "


    Che Lingjun shook his empty hand for a moment and showed a self mocking smile: "she went to see me and wanted to let you out of Fengli yard. But I didn''t agree. "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him in surprise, his eyes full of puzzled: "why? Is it that important to imprison me? "


    Che Lingjun said: "it''s not that I want to imprison you, but that I don''t want you to die���� Not all the people in the palace were obedient to me. Isn''t it the same with you Phoenix Palace? "


    Guan Xiaoyu bit her lower lip. Che Lingjun said that she understood that some things are difficult for the king to control, such as the changeable and profit-making people. "Can''t you let me go?" she asked


    Che Lingjun looked disappointed�� Let you go���� Where are you going? Huiyi? You give me a reason why you can go back alive and sound? "


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed. She also understood Che Lingjun''s meaning. It''s better to die than to return the whole body. She coughed softly and changed the topic: "how did you help me summon Bai Feng out?"


    Che Lingjun hesitated and said, "I''m afraid I can''t tell you. I''d better be the only one who knows about it. But the power of pure Yang has hurt me a lot. After all, it is the opposite of my ability. "


    "That''s why you fell asleep." Guan Xiaoyu continued, her eyes showing deep concern.


    Che Lingjun nodded: "yes. But I''m glad to see you''re doing well. After all - you''re important. "


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. Che Lingjun''s words had subtle ripples in her heart.


    "Am I important?" She half repeated his words, half asked Che Lingjun, "then why do you want to destroy my face?" She reached out and stroked her face.


    Che Lingjun sighed: "I didn''t disfigure you���� You''ll find out later. Well, "he stood up," I''ll tell the deaf mother-in-law that you wake up, and then - then I''ll go. " He didn''t know whether the following words were for Guan Xiaoyu or for himself. In a word, after the words came out, an indescribable loneliness came to him.

 Chapter 161

    "Ah - oh. Well, you go Guan Xiaoyu replied lightly, looking indifferent.


    Che Lingjun went to the door of the room, turned back and told her: "take good care of your body, don''t do useless things - you have a rest."


    He went out without looking back.


    I don''t know why, two lines of tears quietly trickled down Guan Xiaoyu''s face. A strange thought came to her: Why did you meet him? Or, why don''t you meet him earlier, before you know Wuwei?


    As soon as Che Lingjun came out of the gate of Fengli courtyard, the crow who followed him flew away like an arrow from a branch far away and flew straight to Wuling palace where Liuzhu lived.


    Liuzhu is sitting in front of the magic mirror, talking to Muyun.


    The dusk cloud in the mirror doesn''t look happy, pacing up and down in his room, full of worries. Liuzhu sat looking at him in the mirror and asked jokingly, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Dusk cloud looked at Liuzhu from the mirror and asked, "how can I always be happy?"


    Liuzhu said: "you are not the king of the crows. Even if something happens, your brother MuQing will be with you. It has nothing to do with you. How can you have pressure?"


    Dusk cloud swept the sideburns and said impatiently, "won''t he care about me? Just now he also said that I''m here. He said that I''m making a fool of myself and shouldn''t interfere everywhere. "


    Liu Zhu eyebrows a pick, way: "Yo, he said so you?"? But didn''t you help him a lot? "


    The dusk cloud is more impatient: "Oh, isn''t the God of war back? We all thought that the devil owl would clean up all the members of the heavenly army. Who knows, he left a tail! After the God of war came back, he told Wanyu Lingjun about the situation. Naturally, the responsibility fell on my elder brother. The elder brother went to ask for the trouble from Lingjun, but the moody Lingjun didn''t know how to think this time, and didn''t pay attention to my elder brother''s fault at all! My eldest brother was not at peace in his heart. When he came back, he threw all the fire on me. Hum, how could such a thing happen


    Liuzhu frowned: "I have to talk about you. Your brother is in a bad mood. He can only get angry with you. Besides you, can anyone share it with him? You have to understand your brother! "


    With a long sigh, the dusk cloud approached the mirror and looked at Liu Zhu''s face in the mirror seriously�� Pearl, I understand him. Who understands me���� Oh, by the way, when you borrow the crow from me, what are you going to inquire about? It''s so mysterious that I won''t even tell you. "


    Liu Zhu chuckled: "ha ha, are you jealous? Are you afraid that I have his heart? "


    Twilight cloud in the mirror with his hand point, is the position of the tip of Liuzhu nose. He showed his first smile today and said, "you have an outsider, and you also have an outsider to the devil owl. You''re his concubine, but you''re good with me - who do you deserve? "


    Liuzhu pouted: "what are you talking about? Do you want to be good when you get a good price? Do I feel sorry for you all these years? Even ridiculed me


    Seeing that Liuzhu was angry, Muyun quickly put away the drooling face and coaxed her: "I''m just joking. You''re really angry. How long have we been together? Don''t I know? But for that, how could you marry him? Well, I know all the hard work you have done. "


    The sigh and comfort of the cloud in the mirror made Liuzhu feel very calm. She also sighed, gathered her long black hair, looked at the cloud, and said in a soft voice, "you know my pain. It''s really hard to see a man you don''t like every day���� Come on, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about your crow. Well - I don''t know what it''s going to hear, but if it''s the same as I guess, it''s going to be a great thing for you crows. "


    Liuzhu solemnly said the second half of the sentence with her face. Her manner and tone made Muyun feel that what she did should be extremely important. Dusk cloud also just facial expression way: "since so, you also don''t need to worry, well investigate."


    Just at this point, the God crow of dusk cloud flew straight in and landed on Liuzhu''s shoulder. Liuzhu''s eyes brightened and said to the cloud, "it''s back! Let''s listen to the news it brings! "


    Dusk cloud nodded and sat down in front of the mirror.


    The crow opened his mouth and blinked. He flew down from Liuzhu''s shoulder again. His wings trembled and he turned into a human figure with black feathers. He saluted Zhu and Muyun and said, "I saw the devil owl rushing into Fengli courtyard today. It took me a long time to get out of it, but I look very tired."


    "Tired?" Liu Zhu asked, "what kind of fatigue is it?"


    "It''s my subordinates who can''t say it well. It seems that they have expended a lot of effort."


    Dusk cloud then asks: "you say of wind pear courtyard is a where?"


    Liuzhu explained for the crow, "Oh, it''s an abandoned yard, which is overgrown with weeds. I''ve been there once. "


    "Who lives there?" he asked


    Liuzhu said, "well, there is a strange old woman who is called deaf mother-in-law. But I always think she can hear everything���� What do you think, twilight cloud? "


    Dusk cloud thinks a little, way: "he always won''t run to that kind of place for an old woman.". There should be others there. Let the crow see it again. "


    Liuzhu said, "it''s because I heard that there are others there that I borrowed the crow from you. That day, I heard that there was a new rough servant girl in Fengli hospital


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by dusk cloud: "just a rough servant girl, how do you care so much? Isn''t she beautiful? "


    Liu Zhu frowned: "listen to me! At first I heard from Liu Bi that Che Lingjun had captured the commander of the heavenly army


    This time, she did not finish, and was interrupted by the evening cloud: "how, Phoenix King is really captured?"


    "Probably. Because Liu Bi didn''t see it with her own eyes. It''s just that someone said that���� By the way, can you let me finish? " Liuzhu became impatient.


    "Good, good! All ears Dusk cloud thinks her appearance is funny, says with a smile.


    Liuzhu gave him a bad look and continued: "I heard that Che Lingjun had captured the commander of the heavenly army. It was also said that he was a woman. I remember you said that once you saw Che Lingjun with a strange woman. So I connected these two things, and I felt that the strange woman should have a lot to do with the captured Marshal - if the rumor is true. Later, I overheard that there was a rough girl in Fengli courtyard. You have to know that none of the arrangements of the women in the harem were not made by Liu Bi. At least she should know that. But she didn''t know, so I think this girl''s origin is different. I suspect that she is the Phoenix King you said, so I borrowed the crow to explore With that, she kept staring at the dusk cloud in the mirror, waiting for his answer.


    Twilight cloud frowned: "your mind is really flexible. However, if it was her, it would be -- "he stopped and said no more, only his eyes were rolling. After a while, the evening cloud''s face showed a proud look, and a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "hum, I have a plan to kill two birds with one stone! OK, pearl, I''ll go first, and we''ll talk later! " Then he turned away from the mirror and went to the door.


    Liu Zhu cried out: "Hey, wait a minute. What''s the plan? Can''t you tell me?"


    Twilight cloud turned around and said with the same smile: "I can''t say it first, but it doesn''t work! You wait slowly, don''t act rashly. "


    The crow thought about it and said, "I didn''t find that. The yard doesn''t look any different. "


    Liuzhu looked puzzled and stared at the crow for a while. She whispered to herself, "that kind of tiredness has not changed anything? "It''s impossible," she asked, staring at the crow suspiciously. "You really didn''t find anything? Think again. "


    God crow side head think for a while, suddenly eyes a bright, way: "by the way, subordinates once thought there was something a little strange, after the owl king went in soon, there was a little red light over the yard, but only a little, and not long."


    God crow said, of course, is the light of the broken stone. The border under the deaf mother-in-law''s cloth is of course very dense, if the ordinary light, no matter how strong it is, it will not reveal the border at all. But the light of the broken stone is not ordinary, it is so strong that the light barrier can not completely seal it, showing a weak red light. For others, the red light may not be noticed, but the divine crow is different. It is very sensitive to the light, and it specializes in spying activities. The faint light is enough to arouse its interest.


    It tells Liuzhu about this subtle change, which also arouses Liuzhu''s great interest. She stared at the crow and asked again, "do you say red light?"


    The crow nodded.


    The flow Zhu Mou light turns and thinks to say: "this ray of light definitely has another reason. But it''s hard to say. God crow, I want you to not only look at Fengli courtyard, but also look at Xiaowang! " With that, she kept a close eye on the crow, and her eyes were full of light.


    The crow did not dare to look directly at him. He avoided his eyes and reluctantly replied, "yes! My subordinates will live up to the great trust of my mother. " He bowed back. At the door, he sighed in a low voice: "it seems that my life is not long!" He saw that there was no one around, so he returned to bird shape and flew out of the Mo Ling palace.


    At this time, in the crow King''s palace of the wing clan, MuQing and Muyun have just discussed a matter.


    The next morning, the crow King MuQing dressed up and came to the court room early to meet Wanyu Lingjun. Yan shisan, who was also waiting in the court room, was angry when he saw that he was sitting upright and defiant. He said sarcastically, "King crow looks good today!"


    Mu Qing hears the irony in his words, but she doesn''t care. She replies lightly: "these days, I have nothing to do at home. I have also studied the method of nourishing the spirit and strengthening the spirit, and found that I was really wrong in the past."


    The swallow turned her eyes and asked, "Oh? What''s wrong with the crow king? "


    The crow king looked at him, half closed his eyes and said, "to nourish the spirit and strengthen the spirit, it''s important to keep the mind pure. Originally, I was too concerned about utilitarianism. In fact, if you think about it, the pursuit of success and profit is nothing more than to lead a better life. But to pursue too much utilitarianism will hurt one''s life. On the contrary, it will be to abandon the essence and pursue the end. So I want to understand that it is more important to care about one''s own life than worry about the merits and demerits of others. So you can see that I look good. "


    Yan shisan was so choked by his words that he could not say anything, so he had to say "reasonable, reasonable", but he was secretly scolding him for being cheeky.

 Chapter 162

    Just as he was chatting without a word, the yellow gate official came to deliver a decree: "Lingjun''s will: if you have something to see, nothing to return!"


    MuQing stood up and said, "I''m going to see Lingjun."


    The yellow gate official changed his usual smile when he saw the crow king and said coldly, "crow king, can''t you hear that? Lingjun doesn''t want to see anyone. Why do you have to hit a nail?"


    Dusk green heart gedeng a jump, while secretly scolding the yellow gate officer''s hateful face, while heap a smile to reply: "I really have something to do, please take me!"


    The yellow gate officer glanced impatiently over the ceiling and said, "let''s go!"


    Mu Qing went out and heard someone behind him say: "the world is so cool..."


    Twilight green can''t control the world. As long as he can see Wanyu Lingjun, he will be satisfied. Since the God of war came back, Wanyu Lingjun no longer loved and trusted MuQing as before. Since he taught Mu Qing a lesson, he turned a blind eye to him. MuQing wants to talk to Wanyu Lingjun several times, so as to restore his trust in himself. But every time he asks for a meeting, Wanyu Lingjun will find such and such excuses to stop him.


    Walking on the way to Kongming hall, MuQing is determined to report the matter discussed with his younger brother Muyun last night to the moody and meritorious king of the wing clan.


    Today''s Kongming hall looks very empty. In such a big hall, only Wanyu Lingjun leans on the throne and frowns slightly. Next to them stood several palace ladies and servants, some holding treasure boxes, some holding incense fans, all respectful and silent.


    See dusk green come in, ten thousand feather work properly the gentleman love to take to call a way casually: "how did you come?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her sweet voice filled the hall, making the empty hall vivid.


    "Chen Wang has been taught by Lingjun since that day. In recent days, he has been thinking behind closed doors at home. The more he thought, the more he felt that Lingjun was to blame. The king always wanted to find a chance to plead guilty to Lingjun, but he couldn''t find the right time. It''s a great honor for him to meet you this time. "


    Wanyu Lingjun looked at the crow King MuQing kneeling, "hiss" with a smile and said: "you see me just to say these things? I think you are too free, aren''t you


    Dusk green busy with head to touch the ground, sincerely said: "of course, the king dare not just because of these small things to disturb the king."


    "What else do you want to do?" Wan Yu Ling Jun moved his body impatiently and said.


    Mu Qing raised her head and looked at Wan Yu Lingjun with bright eyes. She said, "Lingjun, I''m reporting a message to you."


    "What''s the news?"


    Dusk green eyes out of mysterious eyes, asked Wanyu Lingjun: "Lingjun let the God of war to investigate the whereabouts of Phoenix King, I do not know whether there is a result?"


    Ten thousand feather spirit gentleman forward owe body, way: "No. Why did you suddenly think of asking about it? "


    "I don''t know whether the God of war hasn''t been investigated, or whether it hasn''t been reported to you?"


    Wanyu Lingjun looked puzzled: "I don''t know���� What''s the difference? Or - what do you know? "


    Dusk green peeps out a mysterious smile, way: "the minister king really knows something, just in here inconvenient say."


    Wanyu Lingjun looked around at the attendants and said to them, "OK, I''m going back. You don''t have to wait by my side, just leave the crow king by my side. "


    Wanyu Lingjun brings MuQing to his study. Evening green poured a cup of tea for him, put on several cases, and then respectfully stood before him: "Ling Jun, yesterday my eye liner returns that Phoenix King is probably still alive."


    Wanyu Lingjun''s eyes gave out a startled light: "what? And where is she? "


    MuQing said: "she is probably in the owl palace, imprisoned by the devil owl. But -- "


    "But what? Don''t stammer


    MuQing said: "yes, yes. But if it''s imprisonment, I''m afraid it''s not. It''s -- it''s -- "


    "Well?" Wanyu Lingjun stares at him, his eyes are full of severe questions


    Twilight green smile, way: "is not minister King dare not say, is don''t know how to say."


    "Tell the truth! There is no need to say anything Wanyu Lingjun''s tone is sharp. He only wants to hear the whereabouts and situation of the Phoenix King.


    Mu Qing nodded busily and said, "she said that she was imprisoned, but I thought that she was reserved for her own use by the demon owl. Maybe she should be given special treatment by the demon owl!"


    Wanyu Lingjun''s eyes were fierce: "what do you say? What do you mean by that? "


    Seeing his fierce eyes and heavy breathing, twilight green is overjoyed. She knows that her words have an effect on the spirit king who wants face. But he looked frightened and nervous, and stammered: "this is not the personal eye of the king of the Emperor himself." this is just the fact that the king himself guessed it. You think, Phoenix King is a very beautiful queen, and the devil''s owl is a very vicious fallen sky. This Phoenix King falls into his hands, but still can - "


    "Enough!" Wanyu Lingjun is furious and rudely interrupts MuQing''s words. He sneers and says, "very good. I''ll order that all the Fengs be destroyed!"


    "Wait!" The result that the dusk green wants is more than these, so he hears to work properly the king so after direct source punish, in the heart pour to rush to come, busy open mouth to stop.


    "Why, what else do you have to say?" Although Wanyu Lingjun is angry at this time, his attitude towards MuQing is better.


    MuQing said: "I think it''s not appropriate to do this. Because after all, you listen to me, and I''m not sure. If Phoenix King is really like this, your disposal is certainly very appropriate; But in case my words are wrong, it will disgrace your name. So Wang Chen thought that you might as well send someone to investigate again. "


    Wanyu Lingjun sighed and said, "what you said is reasonable. Then - instruct the God of war to check immediately! I''ll see if he can cover up the Phoenix King! "


    As soon as the words came out, a burst of ecstasy rose from the bottom of her heart. That''s right. This is the effect of him and his younger brother Muyun Yao. He wants to use this method not only to eliminate the Phoenix King and the Phoenix family, but also to fight against the God of war to solve his hatred!


    Just as he was lowering his head and secretly calculating, he suddenly heard Wan Yu Lingjun shout: "pass on the God of war!"


    Soon after, the God of war arrived. Looking at Wuwei, the God of war standing in front of him, Wanyu Lingjun saw that he had recovered after several days of general training. He had two thick eyebrows and a pair of leopard eyes, and his whole body exuded the courage and spirit of an excellent God of war. He couldn''t help sighing, thinking that if he really denounced the God of war, I''m afraid the martial god of the wing clan would be unsustainable. Thinking of this, he asked gently, "God of war, how many days have passed since you said the ten day deadline?"


    The God of war suddenly found it hard to talk to him. But he glanced at Wan Yu Lingjun and knew that it was no good not to answer this question, so he pondered a little and then replied, "it''s some inaccurate news. Some people say that the Phoenix King is locked up in the dungeon and is being tortured. "


    "Some people say that she was imprisoned in the palace by the demon owl, but in fact she wanted to be kept for her own use!" Wanyu Lingjun suddenly raised his voice, looked at the God of war and said aloud.


    Wanyu Lingjun''s words were extremely ugly, which greatly angered the God of war. He was so excited that a pair of thick eyebrows twisted up and anger came out of his eyes. He pinched his hands so that the joints of his bones rattled. He also yelled at the king of Wanyu: "impossible! You are responsible for what you say! "


    Wan Yu Lingjun had never suffered this kind of confrontation. He was so angry that he hit the table with his palm, which made all the Paperweight tea bowls fall to the ground and smash. He roared at the God of War: "Wuwei, who are you talking to! Do you want to be relegated to the cold wasteland? "


    Unexpectedly, the God of War didn''t repent at all. His face twitched and growled: "even if you demote me to Heifeng Valley, I will say that! You should be responsible for your words. Guan Xiaoyu is the king of the Phoenix family, my fiancee, the marshal of the heavenly army, and the only daughter of the former Phoenix King! How can you insult her like that! If you say that, it will make all the sacrificial and non sacrificial soldiers feel cold The God of war''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like an angry Beast.


    Wanyu Lingjun was shocked by his appearance. He thought that the God of war could be shaken by losing his temper, but unexpectedly, the God of war was indifferent and became more intense. He Leng Leng, narrow eyes narrowed, showing a grim smile, said: "it seems that you are wrong! It doesn''t matter. I want you to check whether the Phoenix King is dead or not. What are you doing in the owl King''s palace! However, I remind you, three days, only three days! If you don''t reply in three days, I''ll count her betraying the wing clan, destroying the Phoenix clan and demoting you to Heifeng Valley! "


    The muscles between the eyebrows of the God of war beat suddenly, and his eyes could almost burst out fire. But he couldn''t really attack. He could only suppress his anger and squeeze out a few words from his teeth: "minister, command!" Then in a hurry, he walked out of Wanyu Lingjun''s study.


    Looking at the back of the God of war, Wanyu Lingjun is still angry. He slapped the table heavily, then swept all the things on the table to the ground. Suddenly, the table was in a mess.


    "The God of war! This Wuwei! It''s crazy! Think I can''t find someone to replace him? Some are, some are He angrily went to duobaoge and saw the bottles and cans on it. He raised his hand to overturn them all on the ground.


    The crow king looked at Lingjun Tianwei and was not afraid but happy. His goal has already reached half, the ten thousand feather spirit king no longer likes this fierce and rude war god. He Twilight green just need to play a trick, let Lingjun hear Phoenix King is still alive, and live very good news, even if the success.


    Moreover, in MuQing''s wishful thinking, even if the Phoenix King did not betray the wing clan, he could let Wanyu Lingjun destroy the Phoenix clan and denounce the God of war. In that case, he just needs to say that the God of war is deliberately covering up the truth. Thinking of this, Mu Qing sneered.


    Seeing that Wan Yu''s temper gradually stabilized, he took the opportunity to say, "you don''t have to be so angry. According to Chen Wang, the LORD God of war will spare no effort to investigate this matter. Just wait for the news. I''ll leave first and let you calm down. "


    Twilight green gently out of Lingjun''s study, looking at the distant empty bright hall shining top, showing a sinister and proud smile.


    The God of war left Lingjun palace, thinking of Wanyu Lingjun''s explicit words all the way. It never occurred to him that such insulting words would be uttered by a supreme king. For the first time, he knew what it means to be with a king like a tiger. He also learned for the first time that the so-called ruthlessness of a monarch is not ruthlessness, but that there is no one else in his heart except himself! It is necessary and proper for a monarch, no matter how much his subordinates go through life and death for him or how much they give up their lives; When his subordinates humiliated his dignity and threatened his safety, he would turn upside down and become a stranger!

 Chapter 163

    The chest of the God of war was undulating violently. He was stunned. He strode forward to the car, knocked over the most violent horse with one punch, and then pulled the other frightened horse to make it unable to move. Then, he went to the front of the car, buttoned the door and asked, "who is the lady of the Phoenix family in there?"


    After a while, the door of the carriage opened, and the person who came out of the door was Ting Yun.


    "I didn''t expect that the old car collided with his Highness the God of war. It''s really impolite!" When Ting Yun saw that it was the God of war, he jumped out of the car.


    Since coming back from the battlefield, the God of war has always had an inexplicable antipathy to Tingyun. Although they came back together, they parted ways when they returned to heaven, but in the mind of the God of war, they were always worried about Ting Yun and didn''t want to think of him.


    Unexpectedly, they met today.


    The God of war frowned: "I didn''t think it was Lord Ting Yun. You are not in the Phoenix family. What are you doing here? "


    Ting Yun obviously didn''t expect that he would ask about it, with a slight consternation on his face. However, after a while, he calmed down and said, "Oh, Lord Wan Yu Lingjun asked our clan to send someone to report the situation of the clan, and several elders sent me."


    The God of war nodded: "Oh. i see. Are there still three elders in charge of affairs in Feng clan? "


    Ting Yun said: "yes, the affairs of the clan are presided over by three elders, Guzhu, Kongshan and Jiyu. Although elder Lengquan was lucky to come back, he was hurt too much and has not recovered yet. "


    The God of war nodded indifferently and said, "yes, he is not so lucky as you! By the way, do you have any news about the Phoenix King? "


    Ting Yun sighed and said, "we''ve sent people to Yemo to inquire about it, but we always come back in vain. Now, although no one in China has made it clear, the panic is still spreading. It''s just maintenance. "


    After hearing this, the God of war was silent. He believed in the second half of Ting Yun''s words, but he didn''t believe the four words "return without success". Even when he was recovering, he could find out something. Could the three elders of Feng family not find out anything? Ting Yun probably doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Ting Yun asked: "Your Highness, this is..."


    "Just see Wanyu Lingjun, want to go back to the mansion." There was anger in the eyes of the God of war.


    Seeing his angry face, Ting Yun pondered for a moment and said, "isn''t Wanyu Lingjun happy today?"


    The God of war''s eyes jumped and said, "yes, you have to be careful. He''s not satisfied with the Feng family. "


    Ting Yun nodded: "Oh. Thank you for reminding me. Well, I''m going. Go back to your residence, too


    The coachman had already appeased the horses, waiting for the clouds to stop. Stop cloud and war God said goodbye, stepped on the carriage rolling away. The God of war stood in place for a moment, his eyes never left the distant carriage.


    There was still some doubt in his mind. Wanyu Lingjun inquires about the situation of the Phoenix family, and he thinks it''s OK. But the problem is that the Fengs sent Ting Yun. Why don''t you send an elder? If the Phoenix King is not here, the three elders should be the leaders of the Phoenix family. Why don''t they come? If Lingjun wanted to know about the war through him, he should have been summoned when he was still in court, not now. The God of war always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say why.


    He shook his bulging head slightly to stop thinking. Now, it''s the most important thing to find the Phoenix King. But all of a sudden he gave a bitter smile. Should he hope that the Phoenix King is alive or that she is dead? He looked up at the sky. The sky is still cloudless, sunny, clear sky, everything is vibrant. But for the Phoenix King, for the Phoenix family, he is looking forward to his fiancee had better die!


    What a bullshit idea! The God of war breathed heavily, called the Warcraft and rode on it.


    "If you want to find out about King Feng as soon as possible, I have to go in person!" On the back of the galloping beast, he made up his mind.


    The God of war stood on the top of a building not far from the owl palace.


    He calculated the time, only one day away from the deadline set by Wanyu Lingjun!


    In these three days, he spent half a day to prepare, a day and a half plus two nights to recite the Dharma and rush to Yemo. By the morning of the third day, he had already arrived at Yemo!


    The owl palace stood quietly in front of him, and a mass of magic like a curtain hung over it. The God of war guessed that the Phoenix King must be somewhere under the evil spirit.


    He felt his breath and looked at his dress. No one should recognize him as a Protoss. He jumped dozens of times and came to the garden of the owl palace. It''s a good place to hide.


    He looked at his clothes again. He was wearing the most common clothes of the demons. Even if someone asked him where he came from, he could cover up his identity by "sending something lost".


    He followed the maze path, hoping to meet a palace man and ask about the situation in the palace. It would be better if this person could know exactly where the Phoenix King was locked up.


    Another little girl said, "it''s not the same! I brought this from our Liulan palace. It''s cultivated by Empress Jing herself, so it''s big, red and fragrant. Where can the flowers in other places compare with them? "


    The first little girl said, "bah! cheat! Can you get the flowers planted by Empress so easily? What a boast


    "Oh, don''t believe it," said the other, "our lady is so angry recently that she has wasted all the flowers."


    "Why is that?" Asked the first little girl regretfully.


    "I tell you, don''t talk nonsense, or I will die miserably!" Another little girl chirped in her companion''s ear for a while, but the God of war couldn''t hear a word.


    After hearing this, her little companion suddenly realized and said, "Oh, so it is! No wonder. Empress Jing has always been so favored that she is suddenly left out in the cold. It must be hard for her to feel good! "


    "Shh --" another little girl looked around and stopped with a worried face, "didn''t I say it? Don''t say it! You don''t want me to live Then he stood up with the flowers and said in a loud voice: "the flowers and plants in this place have been fighting all over, and it''s not interesting! I have work to do. I''ll go first


    The God of war was no longer hiding, but came out from behind the tree. The little girl was walking together and saw his gloomy face.


    "Ouch!" She let out a cry of surprise.


    The God of war covered her mouth and threatened another little girl in a low voice: "don''t move, don''t shout! Stand here


    "You - who are you and what do you want?" Another little girl asked, trembling.


    "I''m the new bodyguard of empress Jing, who specializes in searching the palace people who gossip! What were you two talking about? " When the God of war listened to them, he knew that this out of favor Jingfei must hate other people''s comments, so he made up such an identity to scare them.


    The two girls were really scared and said in a trembling voice: "no, we didn''t mean to say it. It was... We let it slip for a moment... You, you don''t hear anything... We didn''t hear anything..."


    "Shut up The God of war said with a blue face, "do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Two girls, you look at me, I look at you, shaking their heads carefully.


    Warlord sneered and raised his hand. The two girls were frightened to see that there was a slight flash in the palm of his hand.


    Even if the two girls are young, any one of the demons knows the consequences of being hit by this flash - they will die out and never be born again!


    "Brother bodyguard, don''t --" the two little girls knelt down. "We''ll listen to what you want us to do, just don''t -- don''t shock us to death!"


    Wu Wei gave a cold smile and said, "well, I''ll test you. If you''re right, I''ll let you go. Today''s event will never happen; If you are wrong, don''t blame me for being rude


    "You... You say it!" The two little girls were already flustered and agreed to any conditions.


    "Why did empress Jing fall out of favor?"


    "We... Don''t know the specific reason. It''s just that some time ago it was said that Wang he fell in love with other women..." the little girl from Liulan palace was afraid that she would be shocked to death by the God of war if she didn''t speak.


    "Well. But how can Wang fall in love with other women? Isn''t he the one who dotes on Lady Jing? " The God of war speculated the truth and cheated them again.


    "I said, I said!" Another little girl replied, "it''s said that he brought a woman back from outside. He --"


    "Who is that?" As soon as the God of war''s eyes brightened, he interrupted her and asked.


    "This - we don''t know. Anyway, it was because the empress asked the woman''s identity that he -- "she looked at the companion who had just told her, and bowed her head with guilt.


    Although they did not say that this woman is the Phoenix King, but the God of war has intuitively determined that she must be the Phoenix King!


    He was shocked. She''s still alive! More importantly, she was really imprisoned by the king as her own woman!


    The God of war only felt an unknown evil fire hit his head. He looked at the two little girls in front of him and gave a grim smile: "well, you are all right. But I can''t spare you. Because you two know a lot, and your mouth is too loose! " Said, had not waited for these two girls to react to come over, he then double palms together, only presses two people''s heads! The poor two girls, just at the age of a girl, died miserably under the iron hands of the God of war.


    But it still can''t calm the God of war''s anger. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to the Phoenix King.


    ����Has she been punished?


    ����Can she move more freely?


    But he was most concerned about one thing: did she give in? And the thing he didn''t dare to think about was: did she really become the king of owls?


    The God of war felt a dull pain deep in his head. He couldn''t stay any longer and walked out of the woods without much thought. He wants to go directly to the king and ask him for people!

 Chapter 164

    But he just walked out not far away, he felt a fierce attack in the back of his head. That''s a leader!


    The God of war will dodge the fierce attack. As soon as he turned around to see who was attacking him, he didn''t think that man would slap him face to face again. The God of war bent down, took the opportunity to lean forward, jumped close to the man, and reached for his neck. The man dodged and the attack slowed down, so that the God of war could see his face clearly.


    It''s Cang he, Cang he with silver hair and grey pupil!


    Cang''s eyes look like ice. He asked in a cold voice: "what are you doing here?"


    The God of war hesitated�� I just went the wrong way. "


    Cang he snorted with disdain: "you can cheat people who don''t know you. Can you cheat me, God of war? What are you doing here? "


    Chou in the corner of war god''s mouth moved for a moment, as if it was an unsuccessful smile.


    "I''m looking for someone. I think you must know! " He said, and the pupil suddenly tightened.


    "Well, yes, I know. But I won''t tell you. " Cang was calm, though he had clenched his fists.


    "Then I''ll let you speak!" Words fall palm rise, the God of war in a twinkling of an eye attack a dozen moves!


    Cang did not fight back, but kept retreating. But the God of War didn''t notice that he stepped back according to certain steps, straight to the side of the river where the two girls were playing.


    In the river, the bodies of the two girls are still lying quietly, and there is still blood left in the clear river.


    Cang Yi just glanced at him and asked Zhan Shen coldly, "you did it!"


    But the God of war did not pay any attention, and pressed Cang he step by step.


    Cang''s face twisted. He only felt anger, an anger that had disappeared for a long time. This kind of anger only existed before he rebelled against heaven with Che Lingjun.


    Suddenly he threw his hand. A net of white light flashed from his fingers and hit the water. The water is sucked up and becomes a sharp blade.


    The God of war was surprised. He didn''t expect that Cang he had the ability to turn such a thin water into a sharp and powerful weapon!


    The water blade stabbed warlord like it had eyes. Warlord quickly dodged its attack and was ready to give it a heavy return. I didn''t expect that the water blade had both the hardness of the sword and the softness of the water. I saw it twist its direction and stab fiercely at the place where the God of war stood!


    The God of war could no longer hide, so he reluctantly took the move with his hands.


    When the sharp water blade touched the hand, it was cold and painful. The God of war used his hand to cut it, but all the places he touched were scattered, turning into a spray and spilling it into the river. The God of war was confused by this move. Just as he was trying to figure out how to deal with it, he saw that the water blade was entangled with him like a snake. The sharp edge of the blade cracked the Ares'' clothes, revealing the hidden soft armor. The God of war simply tore off his clothes and only wore soft armor to fight with the water blade.


    But he had no way to control the water blade. Once the water scratched him, it immediately turned into spray and water mist, splashing down everywhere. The God of war could not grasp it, let alone cut it off. Another water blade came and rolled to his legs and feet. The God of war jumped and landed on a piece of land nearby, avoiding the attack. The water splashed down on the soil and was immediately sucked into the ground.


    "To conquer water with earth!" The God of war woke up. But what he controls is the power of thunder and lightning. How can he use the earth force? He turned his mind so fast that he suddenly struck a thunder into the ground.


    "Thunder Dragon washes the earth!" The trick he thought of in his hurry aroused a violent rain of earth. The earth and stones were raised one after another, and they were colliding with Cang''s water blade.


    There was a muddy rain in the air. The water spots with clods fell down quickly, hit them, and they hurt as if they were hit by a shotgun.


    In the mud rain, Cang Yi moves again to attack the God of war! The God of war staggered backward and picked it up with his palms. Unexpectedly, he fell to the ground.


    He fell forward! There was an attack behind him.


    A big hand took him by the shoulder and lifted him up on the ground. The God of war looked back, but saw Che Lingjun''s face and the sharp eyes like those two knives!


    "You came to see her?" Che Lingjun asked directly.


    The God of war spat out the mud in his mouth and said, "where is she?"


    Che Lingjun said: "she''s very good, but it''s not convenient to come out."


    The God of war''s eyes were red and he was staring at Che Lingjun. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. His face muscles were jumping and Chou was moving, but he didn''t say anything.


    But Che Lingjun understood what he meant.


    "You can''t escape. But I don''t want to shut you up He said, and let go of the handle.


    "Cang, go. I want to talk to him. " He waved at Cang he left. He understood what Che Lingjun meant. He wanted him to keep the forest from being disturbed.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" he asked hoarsely


    "And I know what you want to ask - she''s not my woman yet, but sooner or later. You don''t have to waste your time on that. " Che Lingjun still said lightly, but this made the God of war angry.


    With a flash of his hand, he took out the wind and thunder. He wanted to fight with Che Lingjun!


    Che Lingjun''s pupils tightened and sneered, and he also waved out a cry! He will fight!


    Two men confront each other, one is the strong one of Tianjie Yi clan, the other is the supreme one of Yemo kingdom! They are fighting, fighting for the same woman!


    The light of thunder and lightning, like a fire snake, envelops the whole body of thunder and wind, making a crackling sound. On the night of condensation, there is a layer of dark and miserable air conditioning, like countless ghosts wandering.


    The God of War slowly raised the wind and thunder, holding his hand more tightly. Then, he struck a series of electric fire to Che Lingjun with the force of lightning. At the same time, the edge of wind and thunder also stabbed Che Lingjun in the chest.


    Che Lingjun stares round his eyes, blocks the light wall in front of him and bounces back the electric fire. The tip of the thunderbolt touched the wall of light, only entered two points, and was blocked there. The God of war roared and pushed forward, and the light black wall was finally broken, like fragments.


    Che Lingjun will be sent forward, is with the wind and thunder together. Only listen to " With a sudden, the piercing sound of metal collision pierced the sky above the owl palace. The two men leaped and exchanged hands in front of the woods.


    Che Lingjun and the God of war caused a huge storm, shaking the eastern half of the owl palace. The palace people everywhere were frightened and came out of their houses to see what had happened.


    Liulan palace was also affected. Liubi, the imperial concubine of Jing, suddenly felt that qiyunju was shaking slightly.


    "Go and see what''s going on. Is it the earth moving?" Liubi sends maid Qinglan out to find out.


    Qinglan ran out quickly, and came back in a hurry after half an effort. She reported: "Niang Niang, I heard that Wang Zun and an assassin are fighting!"


    "Assassin?" Liu Bi almost jumped up from her seat and asked nervously, "where is it? Is Wang Zun hurt? "


    "Fine LAN way:" this - maidservant didn''t hit to hear, just listen to outside rumor to come


    "Rumor?" "I''m going to see it with my own eyes!" cried Liu Bi


    As she changed her clothes, she anxiously asked Qinglan, "where do you always know?"


    "It''s in zhuoyulin," Qinglan answered as she waited on her


    "Zhuo Yulin?" Liubi doesn''t have time to wait for Qinglan to fasten her buttons, so she buckles with one hand, takes off the sword on the wall with the other hand and runs out.


    "Mother, mother!" Qinglan thinks it''s not right, but no matter how she shouts, liubi still runs out of Liulan palace without looking back.


    In zhuoyulin, Che Lingjun and the God of war are still fighting.


    The God of war has no place to vent his anger. Now when he faces his enemies, he is very jealous. He is fierce and fierce. He tries his best to move. After all, Che Lingjun didn''t wear body armor and didn''t want to make too much noise. So after nearly a hundred rounds, he had suffered some injuries and his sleeves were stained red with blood.


    Liu Bi rushed to see, not from a hurry, no time to think, then want to jump directly into the circle with a sword. But what she didn''t expect was that Cang he came out of nowhere and stopped her: "madam, my king has orders. I don''t want to be disturbed!"


    Liu Bi''s eyes glared: "nonsense! You don''t help him, you stop me? Do you want to rebel? " With that, he pushed hard to Cang he.


    Cang Zhen wanted to block it, but then he thought that they were husband and wife after all. If they really hurt empress Jing, they would not be guilty, so he was pushed aside by liubi.


    Liu Bi''s sword stabs the God of war. The God of War didn''t expect to kill a female general on the way. He was distracted, but was stabbed in the ribs by Che Lingjun. Thanks to the armor protection and the wrong wound, the God of war was not seriously injured. But when he looked sideways at the sudden helper, the God of war exclaimed: "ah? How could it be you


    Liu Bi looked at him warily and said, "don''t be so wordy! What are you doing in the owl palace, trying to assassinate my king? "


    The God of war was stunned. He stared at her and said with a sneer, "Oh, he is your king!" His words were cold and sour, and the contempt and anger in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "He is not my king. Who else can he be?" Liu Bi asked strangely, "anyone who wants to hurt him, I will not allow him to live!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The God of war burst out laughing, "what a bitch! You''re the one to say that! It seems that I really don''t need to go this trip. Wanyu Lingjun is right. It''s time for me to go back and plead guilty! "


    Liu bi was puzzled by his smile and angry: "you insult me so much!" Without saying a word, she squeezed the magic sword of Xiuling clan and went straight to the God of war. The God of war doesn''t pay attention to this kind of trick. Now he holds liubi''s wrist with his left hand, and stabs liubi''s throat with his right hand. Without a moment''s delay, he immediately drew back Chang Chu. Ren''s warm blood gushed from Liu Bi''s throat, splashing his armor red.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Liu Bi tried to cover the wound with her hand, but she couldn''t lift her arm. She looked at the God of war in disbelief and wanted to turn to see Che Lingjun. She really wanted to find out what was going on and why she wanted to protect her husband, but she came to such an end.


    She wanted to say something, but the blood had come up and filled her mouth. She fell down in the arms of Ling Jun, who held her car before catching up.


    Che Lingjun was in a hurry and ignored the others. He directly covered her wound with the sleeve of his robe. But what''s the use of that? Liu Bi looked at him stupidly, his lips moved twice and his eyes closed.


    "Liu Bi! Liu Bi Che Lingjun called out her name and shook her body. But she didn''t respond.


    She''s dead. She''s dead for no reason.


    Che Lingjun slowly put down her still warm body and stood up.


    "Wuwei...!" He let out a low roar in his chest, "why did you kill her, why!"


    The God of war was already confused when he heard Che Lingjun calling out her name�� What? I didn''t kill Guan Xiaoyu, or the traitor who betrayed me or heaven... That''s his wife, it''s true... His wife...! " He murmured, sweating.

 Chapter 165

    "Drink Che Lingjun was crazy to attack the God of war. His speed and skill made it difficult for the God of war to fight. Soon, he was knocked down by Che Lingjun. Che Lingjun is going to attack him. Just then, the God of war cried out, "wait! I have something to say! "


    "What do you have to say? You cruel and irascible thing, who killed my woman, what else to defend Although Che Lingjun snapped off, his hand was still in the air.


    "I... I thought she was Guan Xiaoyu, my fiancee... I thought she betrayed me... I didn''t mean to kill her..." Wu Wei said, there was no more overbearing air in her voice.


    Even if he was as rude as the God of war, he felt guilty for the death of Liu Bi. Because she died to protect the people she loved. This kind of true feeling shocked the God of war, who was already entangled in love and hate.


    But Che didn''t want to forgive him�� Is that your excuse Hum Che Lingjun''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he raised his hand to hit him on the top of his head.


    Suddenly a dizziness hit, car Ling Jun closed his eyes, hands also hang down. The strange feeling came back when he used the broken stone.


    It was the same voice that said to him in the back of his mind, "you can''t kill him!"


    "Why?" Deep in my mind, Che Lingjun asked in the dark.


    "Don''t you think it''s a good opportunity?" The voice said.


    "What chance?" Che Lingjun asked, trying to see the speaker''s face clearly in the ancient darkness in his mind.


    "Let Guan Xiaoyu be your princess, let the Phoenix family be preserved, and let the demons have more peace." That voice is light to say, can each sentence let car Ling Jun heart frighten.


    All he said was what Che Lingjun thought. Who is he? How do you know so clearly? Che Lingjun is a little creepy.


    "I know you want to know who I am," the voice seemed to see through his mind. "It''s time for you to see me. But now you let him go


    "No way!" Che Lingjun answered firmly.


    The voice laughed: "what''s wrong? You don''t love that woman. Besides, her appearance changes according to the image in your heart. How can you miss her? "


    �������� Che Lingjun exclaimed. How can this happen?


    But the voice was more than he knew. He chuckled and said, "when you open your eyes and look at her body, you will know what I mean! You and Wuwei can reach an agreement. It''s good for both of you! "


    What else did Che Lingjun want to say, but the voice came suddenly when he came. When he went, it came suddenly again.


    The vertigo disappeared. Che Lingjun rubbed his forehead and opened his eyes.


    He was dizzy in the blink of an eye, so the God of war did not escape. But Che Lingjun didn''t go to see him first. Instead, he looked back at liubi''s body as the voice told him.


    He was astonished by the look, which forced him to stand up.


    It turned out that liubi''s corpse had changed wonderfully into something that said it was a stone, not a stone, or a piece of meat, not a piece of meat. That thing also exudes a strange aroma, but the aroma is never loved.


    "Is this the true face of liubi?" Che Lingjun felt sick, but he couldn''t help walking over to touch him.


    It''s hard, hard as stone. But it''s warm. Anyone who meets it will be comforted by the temperature.


    "Liu bi..." Che Lingjun''s heart suddenly seemed to be softened when he first met Liu Bi.


    But he immediately stood up, because behind him stood Wuwei, the God of war, a rival.


    He looked at Wuwei, his eyes cold and clear. Then he said something that made Wuwei incredible: "I won''t kill you, I''ll let you go back."


    Looking at Wu Wei''s puzzled appearance, Che Lingjun''s heart calms down instead. He said slowly, "do you think Guan Xiaoyu can return to heaven?"


    Wu Wei thought, "is she really alive?"


    "Of course. Answer my question


    "If she''s still alive, I''m afraid she can''t go back." Wu Wei didn''t even think about it.


    Che Lingjun nodded�� If I bring her to you, will you kill her just as before without shaking your hand? "


    "This --" Wu Wei shakes his head, "how... Possible?"


    "Didn''t you have a hard hand just now?" Che Lingjun''s eyes jumped hotly, and the light in his eyes pierced Wuwei''s eyes.


    Wu Wei dare not go to see it.


    "Just now... I was so excited." He said in a low voice, avoiding the gaze of Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun sneered: "ha, excited? She''s in my hands. Even if I tried to kill her many times, I didn''t want to take her life. And you - said for a long time is just this truth: her life is not as important as your dignity


    Che Lingjun''s words hit Wuwei''s heart like a giant hammer. This is what he thought when he commented on Wanyu Lingjun. Unexpectedly, he used it on himself! His face was red and white.


    "She''s your fiancee. You can kill her. Do you dare to claim that you love her? You love yourself, right! If you marry a beautiful and capable wife like her, I''m afraid you have a lot of face in the wing clan and the whole heaven! Ha, are you qualified to compete with me for her? "


    Wu Wei didn''t expect that he would lose so badly. If it is only a failure in force, he may not have such a serious sense of frustration. But Che Lingjun''s words, every sentence hit the dark place in his heart, so that he even lost the courage to face up to himself.


    Just listen to Che Lingjun continue to say: "so you must reach this agreement with me, not only for managing Xiaoyu, but also for yourself."


    "You say it." Wuwei road. Now, no matter what conditions, he must listen to them. If he can, he will even accept them unconditionally.


    Che Lingjun thought about it and said simply, "go back and tell them Guan Xiaoyu is dead."


    Wuwei took a cold breath: "I told them that the Phoenix king died?"


    "Yes, it''s not hard. I''ll clean her up like... She''s really dead. " Che Lingjun looked up at the sky and said quietly, without any emotion.


    Although Wu Wei didn''t know what he wanted to do, he felt that Che Lingjun''s proposal would not have any bad consequences, so he nodded and said, "OK, I promise. It''s just -- "


    "You want some material evidence, don''t you?" Che Lingjun looked back and said slowly.


    At this moment, Wuwei really admired Che Lingjun''s scheming, and he said what he thought at once!


    "Yes, I want some material evidence. Do you have any? "


    "Yes." Che Lingjun said and clapped his hands three times. Cang came in response to the voice.


    "What can I do for you, Wang?" He asked.


    Che Lingjun looked at him and said, "take off your clothes and put them on for him."


    "This --" Cang he looked at Che Lingjun in bewilderment, as if he didn''t understand his command.


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "useful. I''ll give it back to you later. "


    Cang he didn''t ask why and took off his clothes.


    Che Lingjun handed it to Wu Wei and said, "put it on and go to a place with me."


    Wuwei hesitated and put on Cang''s clothes. Che Lingjun led the way in front and Wu Wei followed. Just like Cang he usually did, neither of them was silent.


    Che Lingjun led him to Luochen Pavilion. Here, put the armor and mask of Phoenix King.


    Wu Wei''s pupil suddenly tightened: "it''s all her!" His eyes suddenly jump back from the pile of things, Ling Jun face: "you really didn''t hurt her?"


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "how could it not be hurt? You know her temper better than I do. It''s just that she''s not badly hurt, and I''ve taken care of her. "


    "You can''t let me see her?" Wu Wei''s voice trembled.


    Che Lingjun looked him in two eyes and said, "you are just like a tiger for skin���� You can choose anything. But I suggest you take that mask best. "


    Wu Wei thought about it and picked up the cold and ferocious mask with white light�� This is her representative... "He whispered, putting it in his arms.


    "May I go now?" Wu Wei asked.


    "Yes. But I''ve got to make you pretend Che Lingjun said and clapped him on the back. This palm seems to have no force, but Wuwei stumbles forward and falls on the messy armor. With a "Dang", the mask and armor collide heavily.


    Wu Wei stood up slowly and wiped the corner of his mouth. A blood red print on the back of the hand. He took out his mask again, and there was a thin crack on it.


    "You --" he looked at the mask, and before he finished, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Run away injured and take back a relic. You can say that. " Che Lingjun said.


    Wuwei really went back to heaven in such a mess.


    When he arrived, it was later than the original time, but seeing his appearance and the mask, Wanyu Lingjun''s anger disappeared.


    He picked up the mask and said, "is this really the mask of Phoenix King?"


    Wu Wei replied, "this is her thing. She has been wearing this mask. Don''t you know her? "


    Wan Yu Ling Jun nodded and said, "Well! I know it. It seems that she really died���� Well, such a king should be rewarded. "Before he finished, the crow King MuQing came in.


    "Lingjun, I heard that his Highness the God of war is back?" He asked in a hurry as soon as he came in and finished the ceremony.


    Looking at his appearance, Wan Yu Ling Jun frowned and said, "yes. So what? "


    The evening green front walks two steps, a bow body way: "the minister king also cares about the news that he brings back!"


    "Alas Wanyu Lingjun sighed, picked up a piece of seal stone paper, played with it in his hand, and sighed: "she has died for the wing clan! Here, this is her relic


    Mu Qing took up the mask and looked at it. She put it down again with a smile and said, "it''s good for her, but it''s not necessarily a relic."


    Wan Yu Ling Jun frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Twilight Road: "because my eye liner reported that she did not die, but in a place called wind pear house."


    As soon as the God of war heard this, he was very anxious and cried out, "is the information I''ve worked so hard to find out false? Crow king, do you mean to be against me, against the Phoenix family! She has given her life for the wing people. Why do you pour sewage on her again and again? "


    Twilight green sneered: "your reaction is really like there is no silver here! Your Highness the God of war, do you dare to confront MuQing? "


    "Why not!" The God of war thought of what Che Lingjun said, and his heart was horizontal, he said.


    MuQing no longer pays attention to the God of war, but says to Wanyu Lingjun: "Lingjun, Lingjun, the informant I brought is outside. He did not dare to come in until he was called. Can you let him see Lingjun now? "


    Wanyu Lingjun is puzzled by them. Hearing that MuQing brings the witness, he nods and says, "OK, let him in."


    People come in. "What''s your name?" asked Wan Yu Lingjun? How did you get to know about the Phoenix King? "

 Chapter 166

    The man gave a heavy salute and said, "minister Muyun is the younger brother of the crow King MuQing. Before the war, in order to cooperate with my brother Wang''s task, the minister sent a crow to Yemo kingdom to inquire about the news. Later, the war stopped, but the crow didn''t come back. The minister thought that the crow had been found and had died. However, he didn''t expect that the crow had come back more than ten days ago and brought news that the Phoenix King was imprisoned in the owl King''s palace. A few days ago, he came back to report that although the Phoenix King was imprisoned in Fengli courtyard, he was not tortured. It seemed that he could not move freely. This is what ministers know. If you say why you didn''t report it to Lingjun before, it''s a matter of negotiation between the minister and his brother. We must report you the most accurate information. "


    Wanyu Lingjun looks at the dusk cloud suspiciously, and sees that his face is like a crown jade, with a calm look, without any confusion and tension; In the eyes of a pair of clear pools, their eyes are clear, and there is no half flicker to escape. Lingjun thought about it, and knew that this was always accurate. He then turned to Zhan Shen and said, "if what Muyun said is right, how can you explain it?"


    After listening to the words of dusk cloud, the God of war was always in a flutter. He knew that what he said was true, but he had to insist on his own words. Now seeing that Wan Yu asked himself, he replied in a loud voice: "Lingjun, he said he was true, but what I said is true. He got the news a few days ago; I got the news yesterday! He didn''t go to see it in person. He only listened to the report of the God crow. Who can guarantee that what the God crow saw is true? What''s more, even if it was true at that time, can''t there be other changes after these days? Lingjun, as the saying goes, there is no confrontation between them. That''s why. The subordinates thought, "if you want to know the true image of the incident, it''s better to send someone else to explore it again, isn''t it?"


    Lingjun has no idea at this time. It seems that every word that Muyun said is true, but what warlord said is not unreasonable. His eyes swept back and forth on several faces, and finally fell back to the mask he was holding in his hand. He pondered and said, "well, now the two confront each other, they can''t tell the truth from the falsehood. There must be a third person to check it again. It can take a little longer, but if you can''t find out! "


    The God of war was a little relieved. Now he has to wait for the bus to make arrangements. But at least for now, there is no danger for the Phoenix. He steals an eye to quietly dusk green and dusk cloud, see two brothers facial expression dignified, seem not to move at all.


    But Lingjun''s decision is really unexpected. They had agreed to wait for the God of war to come back and act according to circumstances. If he said that King Feng was dead, they would take out evidence to prove that he was lying and let him have no words to argue in front of Lingjun; If he said that the Phoenix King was still alive, they would add oil and vinegar, so that neither the God of war nor the Phoenix family could get good results. But I didn''t expect such a result!


    The two men looked at each other quietly, with a look of disappointment on their faces.


    Only listen to ten thousand feather spirit king with firm voice again: "that immediately pass a decree, let the eagle king raise feather to investigate this matter!"


    He stood alone in front of the stone, quietly opposite it.


    This is liubi''s real body, he thought. This is the true face of Xiuling clan.


    He had heard about the mysterious features of Xiuling people for a long time. They can be beautiful, but they can also be ugly. They will meet people openly on the road without being recognized as demons. At the same time, they will hide behind the dense forest and grass, and sneak into other people''s tracks like ghosts.


    It turns out that they have no fixed shape, just a hard stone - or a piece of meat that will be stiff after death.


    Che Lingjun thought that Xiuling people must have some ability to shape at will. Otherwise, how could they be transformed into beautiful bodies? Then their spirit must be transparent and intelligent.


    He stroked the stone in front of him. The stone is still warm, but the heat has decreased. There is still a slight aftertaste on the stone, but it is light.


    ����It will eventually dissipate warmth and fragrance and become a stone without any trace of life���� Che Lingjun thought.


    He recalled meeting Liu Bi in his mind. He is down but stubborn, she is happy and naive.


    Che Ling Jun sighed and squatted down in front of the stone. There is a deep red on the stone, which should be the blood shed by liubi. He looked at the red, suddenly thought, the first time we met, liubi and Guan Xiaoyu are very similar?


    In a trance, he didn''t feel like that. It''s not like they can''t be separated. But what did she look like then? He couldn''t remember for a moment.


    He didn''t want to recall her appearance at that time. The most urgent thing is that he must place the stone properly to ensure that Liuzhu can''t see it.


    He stood up, raised his hands to make a seal, and opened the dark magic box drifting in the dark space. This is the place where he keeps the most secret things, but so far, liubi''s body is the first thing he wants to hide here.


    Something like a dark hole appeared in the void and slowly opened the seal like a whirlpool. Che Lingjun''s left hand turned, palm down a little transport capacity, flesh colored stone slowly floating, all the way up, until the hole. Che Lingjun doesn''t need to send it into the deep. He just needs to seal it again, and the stone will drift freely in the closed black space and never come out.


    Seal the seal of the dark box, Che Lingjun did not leave immediately. He stood in the same place for a short time, listening to the rustle of the wind over Zhuo Yulin and the sound of the river.


    He has seen many scenes of death, and has also collected the bodies of many comrades in arms and relatives. But no one''s death can make him feel at a loss. He should have realized that he didn''t really love her, but why did he still feel lost for her? He frowned and felt the feeling, which was really unclear.


    He has to go. Because time is tight, he has to be faster. He left Zhuo Yulin and went to Fengli courtyard.


    Guan Xiaoyu has almost recovered. The appearance of Bai Feng not only healed the wound on her back and eliminated the poison in her body, but also restored two-thirds of her lost divine power in the soul washing platform. She began to figure out how to get out of here.


    Since the deaf mother-in-law injured Guan Xiaoyu, she was no longer as cold as before, and her boring work was also slightly reduced. But the day is still the time for Guan Xiaoyu to sweep the yard, and the night is the time for picking beads.


    One night, Guan Xiaoyu asked, "Granny, why do you always choose beads? What kind of beads are they? "


    Deaf mother-in-law said: "this is not an ordinary bead. They are the tears of all kinds of spirits. Some of them can be endowed with spirits and become new ancestors of spirits. "


    Guan Xiaoyu was very surprised and asked, "how could you manage such a thing?"


    Deaf mother-in-law said: "because I am still alive! This affair was originally taken charge of by the great shamans of the Di''an, di''ling and di''gang clans in turn. Each clan has been in charge for 100 years. However, both the Diling and the Digang were wiped out in all kinds of fights, and I, the only one of them, was still alive. So this task is still up to me. "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded. In her mind, she unfolded a miraculous picture: some maidens of the demon Kingdom spirit clan shed crystal clear tears on the grass among the trees, dotted among the leaves, that is, dew drops. After a day and a night, they condense into pearls, waiting for people to collect them.


    Guan Xiaoyu let out a breath. "What kind of beads did I pick out?" she asked


    The deaf mother-in-law said, "it''s a pearl that can become a spirit family. Your heart is pure, and the beads you pick will bring this quality. I think they will turn into beautiful and light spirits. "


    Guan Xiaoyu heard a faint smile from her tone.


    "Yes? Do I have the ability? Then let me stay here and pick up the beads! " She said with a smile.


    Deaf mother-in-law shook her head: "you won''t stay. Not to mention that you have been thinking about running away in your heart. Even if you look down, you will be leaving soon. "


    Guan Xiaoyu stares round his eyes: "what? How could it be


    The deaf mother-in-law clapped the magic bead in front of her eyes and said, "soon! I see it


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped on a huge red bead.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, you see, it''s about to change!"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the place where she pointed. Sure enough, a red pearl as big as a longan glowed brightly from the inside. The light was flickering, but it was expanding all the time, and the edge slowly turned colorful. The radiance kept on leaping, making the whole bead transparent. Guan Xiaoyu was afraid to disturb it, and asked softly, "can you touch it?"


    The deaf mother-in-law thought about it and said, "no one has tried. But you can try. "


    "Just in case --" Guan Xiaoyu hesitated to look at her deaf mother-in-law, but did not dare to do it.


    Something strange happened. The bead seemed to understand Guan Xiaoyu''s words and rose slowly. Guan Xiaoyu looked at it in surprise and couldn''t help stretching out her hand. Before she touched it, the bead slowly approached her hand and fell into her palm.


    Guan Xiaoyu was more and more surprised. She slowly moved her hand to her eyes and gazed at it. The beads around the colorful light become more transparent. Guan Xiaoyu can clearly see that there is a little elf with wings inside, curling up and floating inside, as if sleeping.


    "It''s amazing," she sighed! There are creatures born like this


    The deaf mother-in-law nodded and said, "nature is so miraculous and tolerant. Every life, it will create, give it all kinds of birth, try to let it live. Oh! Think of the dark people, who used to be so close to nature


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her head and asked strangely, "you just said ''spirit clan''. Isn''t it the spirit clan juxtaposed with the Protoss and the demon clan?"


    Deaf mother-in-law shook her head: "No. It is the most psychic and spiritual clan in the demons. There are many small clans in it. We are one of them. We are the closest to the God of creation. "


    "God of creation?" Guan Xiaoyu repeated, "I heard my mother say that. But it''s the first time I''ve heard of you saying that. "


    The deaf mother-in-law laughed and said, "it''s strange for you to hear the name of God from the demons, and it''s still a close relationship, isn''t it? Your mother should have told you that the God of creation is the most primitive God. It created heaven and earth, sun and night, sun, moon and stars, plants, birds and beasts, and even the present gods and demons. It created a lot of life and non life, and finally God exhausted and died. However, its spirit has turned into hundreds of auras and entered into some groups, which are the most recent ones like the God of creation. We in the underworld have the blood of this spirit. "


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly realized and said, "Oh, I see. When you say that, I feel like a frog in a well, with very shallow knowledge. Originally, I thought that the Phoenix family was the yuan family of the wing family, which was already extremely noble. Unexpectedly, there was such an ancient spirit blood in the demon world. It''s disrespectful

 Chapter 167

    The deaf mother-in-law really laughed for the first time�� Ha ha ha, "she said until she had enough laughter:" you have such insight, which is much better than that Wanyu Lingjun! But do you know that the Feng family also inherited this kind of blood, so they became the yuan family! "


    "Oh, I know!" Guan Xiaoyu asked in surprise�� But I don''t know if there are any other tribes in the wing clan. "


    "Oh, yes! Of course. It''s the owls. " Deaf mother-in-law said solemnly.


    "Xiaozu? How could it be Guan Xiaoyu was even more shocked. She felt that the owls were unworthy of such sacred blood.


    The deaf mother-in-law said, "they are in charge of the night. They are the earliest Protoss created by the God of creation. It is also the yuan family of the wing family. No one told you? "


    "No, no!" Guan Xiaoyu was stunned.


    At this time, the Pearl in her palm suddenly became so hot that she couldn''t hold it. She gave a scream, her hand trembled, and the Pearl fell to the ground.


    "Ah, the bead fell -" before she finished, the broken bead changed more miraculously.


    The fairy with wings, flying from the broken beads like a butterfly, grew rapidly and soon grew into the shape of a girl as tall as Guan Xiaoyu. Then she shook her shoulders, and her wings fell off like fallen leaves and turned into stardust.


    "You --" Guan Xiaoyu looked at the beautiful girl in front of her in surprise. She didn''t know how shy she was. She looked at herself with a smile like a newborn baby.


    "She''s waiting for you to name her!" Said the deaf mother-in-law.


    Guan Xiaoyu blushed. She had never seen such a naked girl, and she was really beautiful. Her fiery red long hair, just to cover the most beautiful temptation, a pair of the same fiery red eyes, like ruby shining. Even her whole body is also emitting a faint red light, just like the spirit of fire.


    "Her name --" Guan Xiaoyu hesitated, and suddenly felt like the girl''s mother.


    "Call - leave the Pearl! Because she is so red, just like the spirit of fire. " Guan Xiaoyu finally chose her name and said it seriously.


    The deaf mother-in-law nodded and said, "OK, call Li Zhu. From today on, she belongs to you. It''s your subordinate and your partner. "


    "Oh? Excellent! I won''t be alone here! " Guan Xiaoyu cheered, and Li Zhu also laughed more happily.


    Che Lingjun didn''t answer. He lifted her sunny blonde hair with his hand and said, "your hair, as well as your eyes, must turn black."


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him in amazement. He didn''t know what he meant by that.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Che Lingjun looked at her seriously and said, "I can only tell you that you are going to be my princess. As for the rest, I have no time to say now. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes jumped and stepped back: "to be your princess? I won''t agree! "


    "Because you have a fiance?" Che Lingjun pointed to the core.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows and said, "how do you know?" She obviously didn''t expect Che Lingjun to know about it.


    Che Lingjun sneered: "I not only know that you have a fiance, but also know that he is Wuwei, the God of war, right?"


    "Yes... But how do you know?" Guan Xiaoyu is puzzled.


    Che Lingjun said, "because he came here today and took your mask back."


    Guan Xiaoyu came up to him and grabbed his skirt: "is he coming? Why don''t you let me see him? "


    Che Lingjun said, "see him? Do you want to be killed by him, or do you want to be killed by Xiaotian after he takes you back? "


    Guan Xiaoyu is more and more puzzled.


    "Kill me He? Why? Who is Xiaotian? "


    Che Lingjun didn''t explain much. He just grabbed her arm and said, "Xiaotian is Wanyu Lingjun���� Well, you come with me


    "I won''t go!" Guan Xiaoyu broke away from his hand and said obstinately. At the same time, she looked at the deaf mother-in-law and Lizhu.


    She couldn''t see how deaf mother-in-law looked, but she felt that she seemed indifferent. As for Li Zhu, he was at a loss and didn''t know what happened.


    Che Lingjun noticed her thoughts from her glance and said, "you don''t have to consider anyone''s opinions. You have to do this. As for the girl of lingzu, if you are my princess, she can follow you every day.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Guan Xiaoyu stares at Che Lingjun with burning eyes.


    But Che Lingjun didn''t flinch. He looked her in the eyes and said, "I''ll take her away. I will arrange for her according to her ability - you will never see each other again. I mean, you''ve given her a name. Half of her soul belongs to you. If she leaves you, she will be very sad, or even die of it. "


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. It turns out that a name has such power! If you know, she will not easily give her what name! But now, she looked at the pure pearl, but there was nothing she could do. Her heart is not hard, and the soul of God and devil is like the blood of human beings. Once there is an inheritance relationship, it cannot be cut off.


    "I have to go���� For her? " Guan Xiaoyu murmured, unable to hide his disappointment.


    Deaf mother-in-law said: "go, you have no choice."


    Guan Xiaoyu takes a deep breath. She thought that she was ridiculous. She used to be the king of God who controlled the authority of the clan and the marshal of the three armies, but now she could not help herself to stay.


    But she wanted to do something.


    So she readily agreed: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Help her turn her hair and eyes black first." Che Lingjun said, "it''s permanent black. It will never fade!"


    Guan Xiaoyu felt a sense of inexplicable loss. Golden hair, Jasper like eyes and snow-white skin are the characteristics of the Phoenix family. They are the unique features of the girl given by the sky, the sun and the moon. But now, Che Lingjun asked her to change all this.


    "I don''t want to change!" She said, the voice is not high. Because she knew that even if she said it, it would be in vain.


    Sure enough, Che Lingjun glared at her: "just like you, who doesn''t know that you are the blood of the protoss! Once recognized by others, you''ll be killed by one bite! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was startled by the words he used: "bite to death? Do the demons hate the protoss so much? "


    Che Lingjun said: "it''s not hate, but they all think that eating the flesh and blood of the protoss can quickly improve the magic of the skill. Do you want to die ugly? "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head. Che Lingjun said the scene, that is to think, she also played a goose bumps.


    "Besides - you''re dead." Che Lingjun took a meaningful look at her and gave her a gentle push. "So, you are more tolerant immediately, so that others can''t recognize your identity."


    Guan Xiaoyu touched her face subconsciously. She gave a wry smile and followed her deaf mother-in-law to a wall.


    "Can''t I be more beautiful?" She asked, as if to herself�� Even Bai Feng has not been able to cure this face. What color of hair and eyes have I changed? "


    The deaf mother-in-law said, "don''t complain so much. Do you think that what Bai Feng has not cured can be regarded as a real injury? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. Yes, as soon as she was able to get out of bed, she ran to the well to see if her appearance was restored by Bai Feng. But as soon as she saw the ugly face, she was very disappointed. She couldn''t help hitting the well water for several times and splashing high water. Only in this way could she calm down her grievance. At that time, she only felt that she was deeply destroyed by disfigurement, but she didn''t think that Bai Feng was the spirit bird to cure the real pain and disease. If there was no real harm, how could she cure it?


    Just as she was distracted, a secret door on the wall opened and a deep room appeared behind the wall. Guan Xiaoyu looks at the room in surprise and stares curiously at the scene inside.


    Facing her, it was a big square altar. There is a golden lamp burning in the middle of the altar. What is burning in the lamp is the yellow flame stone produced in the north. On the four corners of the altar stood four demonic idols with different faces and postures. One was sitting and crying, the other was standing and laughing, the other was leaning with a sad face, and the other was leaning with an amazing look. Among the four idols, there are numerous symbols and patterns, which seems to be the curse of the underground people.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the altar and the deaf mother-in-law, and said, "is this the altar of the underground people? What do these four idols mean? "


    Deaf mother-in-law said, "this is the altar of my family. These four idols are our four ancestors. Their expression is the experience of their life. But you know it''s no use. I won''t tell you. Come in with me, and I''ll cast the spell for you. "


    Guan Xiaoyu hesitates to follow the deaf mother-in-law into the secret room. The deaf mother-in-law asked her to sit on a futon, and as she prepared what she wanted to use, she said, "it''s called ''beautification technique''. Only the underground people can do it most truly. In order to be successful, apart from the power of herbal medicine, it is also necessary to shake the soul wave from the body of the person who has been placed, so that he can change from the inside out. So although it seems simple, few families can do it well. Now I''m going to set your face. Come on, drink this medicine. "


    Guan Xiaoyu took the bowl from deaf mother-in-law and drank the contents. The liquid was bitter, astringent and a little spicy. She almost vomited it. Seeing that she had finished drinking, deaf mother-in-law came up to her, lifted her hair with her hand, opened her eyelids again, and said, "it''s a little painful in the future. You have to hold it back."


    After hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu thought helplessly: "even if I say no now, isn''t it equally useless? And tell me what to do with it. " Unexpectedly, when she was unprepared, a very subtle and penetrating shock wave directly reached the depths of her spiritual core.


    This core is the core of the spirit body. No matter God or devil, as long as there is a spirit body, there is this core. The spirit core will not die out. Even if the spirit body is dispersed, it can slowly gather the aura into a new spirit body, and become a God and a devil again. Once the spirit core is damaged, even the supreme god or the supreme devil will be destroyed and will not be able to survive. Therefore, the deaf mother-in-law gives Guan Xiaoyu a vibration, which makes her feel like dying.


    A thin stream of blood ran down the corner of her mouth. Guan Xiaoyu began to feel the pain of Tianling acupoint. Then she felt the pain of her eyes and scalp. It was like burning. She couldn''t help groaning. The deaf mother-in-law saw that she was in great pain and seemed to be worse than others. She was surprised and afraid that she would hurt her life for this, so she quickly took a glass of water and handed it to her, saying, "drink some water, the pain will be less."


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t even look at it. With a wave of her hand, the water bowl is knocked over and splashed all over the ground. She asked intermittently, "when will it be over? I can''t do it soon "


    The deaf mother-in-law was flustered. Although it''s a bit painful for this art to shake the spirit core and make people change from the inside, it''s lighter than the soul washing platform in any case. But why does it look like she''s dying? Even though she has been a great wizard for so many years, the deaf mother-in-law still can''t understand.

 Chapter 168

    But she knew that once she started, she couldn''t give up halfway. Otherwise, she didn''t know what would happen. In the past, some people strongly demanded to stop casting because they couldn''t stand the pain, but in the end, they suffered irreversible damage, and even died. So she can''t stop. She has to wait until the whole process is finished.


    It feels like a long time. The deaf mother-in-law waited patiently and paid close attention. Finally, after a long time, the huge pain disappeared. Guan Xiaoyu slowly opened her eyes, wiped the sweat on her face and tried to stand up.


    The scalp is still numb, and the eyes are not as clear as before. Guan Xiaoyu stands up wobbly and says to the deaf mother-in-law in a weak voice: "this time... Is it over?"


    The deaf mother-in-law held her shoulder and examined her hair and eyes. She nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s done. Come and see. "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know there was a big mirror here, and it was a big golden mirror. It was placed behind the altar, across a screen, with two huge candlesticks in front. Guan Xiaoyu slowly followed the deaf mother-in-law and looked at herself in the mirror. Black hair, black eyes, like ink dye in general, shining in the bright candle light.


    "In the wing clan, in addition to the crow clan, there is no such hair color and eyes..." Guan Xiaoyu touched the black hair and murmured, "after that, I will be like this?"


    The deaf mother-in-law nodded�� That''s right. You''ll always be like this. You''ll never change. "


    He let go of Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and went outside. Go to the door, and look back at her, red also some confused Guan Xiaoyu smile, and then, the head does not return out of the door.


    Guan Xiaoyu sat down on a chair in the corner. She was staring at the door, full of worries.


    The pain she had just suffered was not completely over. But she was more concerned about another thing, that is, Che Lingjun said that the God of war wanted to kill her. She couldn''t figure out why he did it. Is it Wanyu Lingjun who sent him? Or did he feel that she was still alive, and that she was losing her dignity? Although she did not understand, but no matter what kind of speculation, let her heart have a kind of sour pain.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    ����Otherwise, he will die as soon as he wants? She thought bitterly. But why didn''t she choose to die at first? Is it because she still hopes to kill Xiaowang? But later she had no hope. Why didn''t she choose to commit suicide? She felt very heavy. It was like the highest Yufeng mountain in heaven.


    She now understands what it means to "have to" and what it means to "have no control.". She used to secretly laugh at her mother''s inaction in some things, but now it''s her turn to decide what life seems to be in her hands. And not forced by someone, but somehow led by something.


    Tears finally came down. Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes seem to be a little comfortable. Tears dropped on the lapel, and she found that what she shed was tears of blood.


    But she wasn''t too surprised. Because what she thought was more important than what she shed blood and tears.


    She thought so much that she ran to the dead soldiers.


    Originally, when she was not in Fengli hospital, she often dreamed of those soldiers in her dreams. Some of them were scorched, some were bleeding, some had different bodies, and some had incomplete limbs. But all the residual shadows that appeared in her dreams came slowly to her and called in a hoarse and terrible voice: "marshal, revenge! Marshal, revenge Others, with swords in their hands, came close to her face and accused her loudly: "it''s you, it''s you! You are selfish. You have done us harm! " Every time she had such a dream, Guan Xiaoyu would wake up with a start, sweating all over, and still in shock. Strangely enough, since she lived in Fengli hospital, such a dream has gone away from her. She sleeps soundly every night and wakes up in a calm mood every morning. Even now, although she thinks of them, she has no sense of guilt for them, no idea of revenge for them.


    Guan Xiaoyu wondered why she had such a change. Is the environment of Fengli hospital special, or has her own mentality changed? Even when she saw Che Lingjun just now, she didn''t feel so disgusted as before. She just did it according to her usual attitude towards him.


    The door creaked open. Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and looked at the door. I saw a Chamberlain in luxurious clothes, with a proud face, shouting: "who is that rough girl who does miscellaneous work? Who''s that rough girl doing chores? "


    Guan Xiaoyu changed her mind and knew that he was calling herself, so she stood up slowly and said, "I am. May I ask who you are


    The man looked her up and down, and saw that she was dressed in coarse cloth and covered with a face towel, but she was not arrogant. He was not willing to speak, so he snorted from his nose and said: "hum, a coarse servant girl is still worthy of sitting here! How dare you talk to me like that! Hello, do you know who I am? "


    Guan Xiaoyu stared at him silently and shook her head.


    "I''m - I''m the close servant of the devil, Lord Wuji! Why don''t you kneel down and see me


    Seeing Wuji talking to herself in such a big way, Guan Xiaoyu was angry and funny. She thought that you are just a servant. After all, you are a slave. How dare you talk to yourself like this? She could not help feeling that the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. She still replied, "it''s Lord Wuji. I''m sorry I don''t know your face. However, although I do some rough work in Fengli hospital, I don''t kneel down to anyone. You can ask the deaf mother-in-law about that. So please forgive me for being rude. "


    No great anger. He pointed to Guan Xiaoyu and said, "you, you dare to talk to me like this. I''m tired of it! If you don''t want to work for the wedding ceremony of the devil, I''ll teach you a lesson if I''m not here! I''m so busy, and I won''t pester you. Go, go, there''s something else to do! "


    "Wait a minute!" The deaf mother-in-law walked out of the room, followed by Li Zhu, who had been groomed and dressed.


    When Wuji saw the deaf mother-in-law, he said with a smile, "who should I be? It turned out to be the deaf mother-in-law! I''m ordered by the devil to come here and take the girl away. I''ll tell you


    The deaf mother-in-law knew what it was, but she didn''t say anything. She just nodded and said, "good. She''s useless here. Take her with you! Oh, and take this with you, by the way She pointed away from the bead.


    Wu Ji looked at Li Zhu standing beside her. She was wearing a crimson Samurai suit, a dragon skin tapestry with blood Cabernet Sauvignon on her forehead, her fiery red hair lining her skin like snow, and her eyes like blood Cabernet Sauvignon.


    Wuji laughed and asked, "this girl is very popular. What does she do? "


    Deaf mother-in-law said: "she is the bodyguard for the new princess, the new spirit clan. You just take her. "


    Wuji agrees, and will take Guan Xiaoyu and Li Zhu. Before he went out, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said to his deaf mother-in-law with a smile, "you can''t hear anything outside. You can hear so clearly here. What''s the matter?"


    The deaf mother-in-law also laughed, and her voice was like a snipe croaking: "because the air waves here are suitable! Be careful with Wuji


    Zhi yuzhai, Che Lingjun is just in front of the wedding dress he just sent.


    At the beginning, he asked Wuji to make a wedding dress in ten days. It seemed that he had a bottom in his heart, but in fact, he had no definite plan in his heart. He had also calculated to marry Guan Xiaoyu regardless, but he didn''t figure out what to do. Now he can finally marry Guan Xiaoyu, but he didn''t expect to borrow the condition of Liu Bi''s death.


    He had no taste in his heart.


    Wuwei is mixed Chen, Wuji came in. He peeped at Che Lingjun and whispered back, "Wang, I''ve brought you."


    Che Lingjun eyebrows a joy, turned and said: "let her in."


    Wuji asked, "Er, I don''t know which one?"


    Che Lingjun frowned: "not just one, who else?"


    Wuji said: "there is also a bodyguard."


    Che Lingjun was stunned. He realized that it was not appropriate to summon a rough girl, so he said, "of course, it''s the bodyguard. What did you tell that girl to come in for? "


    Wuji agreed to go out, completely did not understand his master''s anxious mood at this time.


    Li Zhu was called in. Guan Xiaoyu was sent to the office. Standing at the dilapidated door of the service room, Guan Xiaoyu looks inside. Two stacks of high toilet stack in the corner, emitting bursts of odor. A large pile of sheets and curtains were placed in another corner, and several large wooden basins were nearby. In addition, dirty clothes, such as chopping firewood, are everywhere, waiting for people to do it. Strangely enough, there is no one here.


    "Isn''t Che Lingjun here to get me married? Why did you send me here! What kind of medicine does he sell in his gourd Guan Xiaoyu felt that she was blocked. She said to herself, "I''m not going to give up if I don''t maltreat you. I''m the only one here!"


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind her. As soon as Guan Xiaoyu looks back, he sees Che Lingjun coming in a hurry. She turned around in her heart, pretending not to see it, then turned to the pile of dirty clothes.


    "Take care of Xiaoyu, take care of Xiaoyu!" Che Lingjun came close and yelled behind her.


    Guan Xiaoyu pretended not to hear and sat on the stool beside the wooden basin.


    Che Lingjun trotted over and squatted down beside her.


    "I call you, why do you ignore me?" He asked grudgingly.


    Guan Xiaoyu turned her head to him: "because I don''t know what you want me to do. Do you urge me to work?"


    Che Lingjun was so angry and funny that he pulled her up: "what''s the matter with you! Come with me! I have something to say to you


    Guan Xiaoyu was dragged to a firewood room by him, and then he pulled down the towel.


    Well, wash down the dark cream first. " With that, Che Lingjun took out a bottle.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the bottle, glanced at the car with her eyes, and Ling Jun said, "can you see the cream? What is it? "


    "It''s the thing that disfigured you. It''s not really destroying your face, it''s just the cosmetic effect of the ointment. " Che Lingjun explained, "wash it quickly, and it will come back." Then he poured some liquid from the bottle on his hand to wash her face.


    "Oh! Don''t touch me As soon as Guan Xiaoyu hid, she reached out to push away Che Lingjun''s hand and spilled liquid on the ground. She looked at the embarrassed look on Che Lingjun''s face and said, "I''ll just wash it myself!"


    Che Lingjun thought about it, handed the bottle to her and said, "OK, do it yourself!"


    He watched Guan Xiaoyu wash her face a little bit. He took out a handkerchief and a small mirror from his arms and handed it to her. He was a little embarrassed and said, "here, it''s specially for you."


    Guan Xiaoyu took the towel, wiped her face and looked in the mirror. It was her original face in the mirror. Just because the color of the hair and eyes changed, the face looked like a stranger.


    She put down the mirror and looked at Che Lingjun. His pale face turned red. Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, did you blush because you brought women''s things?" She said with a smile. But soon her face turned red. Because, she found the car Lingjun look at her eyes, is so focused, so emotional.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t turn her eyes. She said in a low voice, "you asked me to tell you something. Is that the thing?"


    Che Lingjun came back and said, "no, it''s not all about this. Yes - I want to tell you that from today on, you will exist as another person. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face changed�� Why? It''s not fair! I''m still alive. Why should I use someone else''s identity? "

 Chapter 169

    Che Ling Jun sighed and said, "don''t get excited. Listen to me." He simply told the story of the day when the God of war came, but concealed the story that Liu bi was dead. He thinks it''s better not to talk about it. Finally, he said to Guan Xiaoyu, "this is only temporary. I don''t know how long it will take, but you won''t always be her


    Che Lingjun was stunned by her reply. What he tried to arrange was simply denied by her! Liu Bi''s unexpected death was completely wiped out by her! All of a sudden, he felt angry for Guan Xiaoyu''s self.


    "Say it again!" He repressed the fire.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t care at all. She said again, "I don''t agree. You can keep me in custody or you can kill me. I won''t live as someone else anyway. "


    "You son of a bitch!" Che Lingjun got angry and scolded her, "you are very noble, but have you ever thought about it for others? Do you think about Wuwei and your whole family? You are selfish


    "You have no right to say me!" Guan Xiaoyu also lost her temper, "didn''t you bring me back? Is it not you who caused this dilemma? You can''t solve it, but you want me to give in. What qualification do you have to say I''m selfish? "


    Che Lingjun was so angry that he turned pale and said, "yes, I admit I want you, but is that wrong? Do you feel happy to kill you on the battlefield, or to kill you after taking you prisoner and insulting you? Well, since you think it''s time to sacrifice your life for righteousness, I''ll give you a chance - "he threw his knife at her feet," kill yourself! "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him and the knife on the ground. She leaned over to pick up the knife and said to herself, "it should have been like this a long time ago. It''s all over!" With that, she really pulled out the knife, closed her eyes and scratched to her neck.


    But the knife stopped a hair away from her neck and did not move.


    Che Lingjun grabbed her hand.


    He took her knife.


    "I won''t let you die," he said. Then he pressed his lips on her soft lips.


    His kiss is so warm and domineering, no matter whether she is still at a loss because of unprepared and shaking, still heavily biting, sucking; His tongue is like a strong dragon, swimming in her mouth, pestering her tongue, plundering her beauty, and finally stopping at the tip of her tongue, gentle and reluctant to part.


    "Well!" Guan Xiaoyu bit hard, and a salty smell filled her mouth. Che Lingjun a pain, suddenly left that pair of soft lips, a red blood along the corner of his mouth flow down.


    "You bite me?" He gazed at her in disbelief, but then began to laugh.


    "You''re kidding me!" Guan Xiaoyu didn''t laugh and was not surprised. She said coldly.


    Che Lingjun no longer smiles.


    "I didn''t fool you. Why should I let you die? Even if I didn''t hurt you when you tried to kill me, how could I let you die in front of me? " He was still staring at Guan Xiaoyu, his eyes deep and gentle.


    "Besides, you can''t die because you haven''t avenged them yet." Che Lingjun said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "you have recovered more than half of your skills, I know; I''ll give you three chances to kill me, but if I live well in the end, you will lose all your divine power���� Think about it. With my first visit to heaven, isn''t it beautiful? "


    He looked at her with a relaxed look.


    Che Lingjun is just exciting, but he really succeeded.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are like a knife. She stares at him for a moment and then smiles�� Yeah, that''s good. It''s more valuable to go back with your head than to die like this. Well, you are not afraid of my revenge, why am I afraid of you? Come on, where are you taking me next? "


    Che Lingjun said, "I can''t take you out. Don''t you think it''s strange for me to take a rough girl out? But I''ll let Lizhu take you out. You just have to go with her then. "


    Guan Xiaoyu blinked. She felt speechless�� that ''s ok. You can leave now. For those three chances to kill you, I will neither escape nor die. "


    She watched the car Ling Jun leave and found a place to sit down in the Chaifang.


    In fact, since that kiss, her heart has been beating, the whole person is dizzy. She inadvertently touched her lips with her hands, just as Che Lingjun''s lips were still on them. She thinks she''s funny. It''s not her first kiss. Why are she so nervous and concerned? She even thought of her first kiss, and suddenly felt that even at that time, it was not this time. Guan Xiaoyu licked her lips subconsciously. It seemed that the smell of Che Lingjun was still there. The flavor of some kind of wine mixed with spices was light but mellow. She suddenly felt restless. Why? She didn''t know.


    "Take care of Xiaoyu, take care of Xiaoyu!" Li Zhu''s voice came from the laundry, which woke Guan Xiaoyu up in the confusion.


    "Ah! Ah She promised to get out of the woodshed.


    Li Zhu had quickly walked to the wood room, holding a plate full of things in his hand.


    "Here, put on the towel and come with me." She handed the plate to Guan Xiaoyu and said to her.


    Guan Xiaoyu did what she said.


    Turning around, she leads Guan Xiaoyu to Che Lingjun''s own bedroom. Guan Xiaoyu looks at it curiously. Although he is the devil in charge of the night, he likes black clothes, but the color of the bedroom is gorgeous and elegant. Here inlaid with gold and jade, but not rich and extravagant, color is not rich, but with his identity complement each other.


    Guan Xiaoyu appreciates his taste.


    Li Zhu led her to stand down in front of the door. She pointed to the plate and said, "take this to Tianyin Pavilion. He is waiting for you."


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at her and goes in with a plate.


    Tianyin Pavilion is not hard to find, that is Che Lingjun''s bedroom. There was no one around. She went in and saw that there was no one in the room but him, who was sitting at the window table drinking tea.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu come in, Che Lingjun puts down his tea bowl and gets up to welcome her.


    "Here you are! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Seeing the smile on his face, Guan Xiaoyu seems to be at a loss. She quietly put the plate on a high table by the door and stared at him with her bright black eyes.


    Che Lingjun said: "take off the towel. Now you don''t have to show anyone. "


    Guan Xiaoyu took off the mask and asked a question abruptly: "you said that the Phoenix King is dead. How can you make others believe it?"


    Che Lingjun said: "how did you remember to ask it?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "you should let me know."


    Che Lingjun came up to her, grabbed a lock of her hair and said, "you''ll know then. Now - don''t you want to know what you''re bringing? "


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the plate covered with cloth. Along the way, although she carried it, she didn''t pay attention to it. Now she looked at it carefully, and saw that it was smooth in appearance except for the slightly higher contents. She couldn''t guess what was inside for a moment. So she shook her head.


    Che Lingjun lifted the cover with a smile.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were immediately attracted, and her eyes were big and round.


    Red clothes, embroidered with gold and silver thread of the sun, moon and stars and river, sea, dragon and Phoenix - that is the princess''s wedding dress!


    She looked at the clothes in amazement, and then at Che Lingjun in amazement.


    "This is for me?" She still can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s for you. The first time I had someone do it, it was for you. And the crown, in my cupboard. "


    Che Lingjun''s eyes kept jumping, which showed that he was really excited. But Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were dim, because she thought of her agreement with Wuwei.


    ����"When the war is over, let''s get married." She said to him that day. How she hopes to have a solid support! But now that the war is over, she and Wuwei are separated.


    "What''s the matter with you, or are you not happy?" Che Lingjun saw her sadness and asked in a low voice.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked down at her toes and said, "it''s nothing - do you have any plans for me?"


    Che Lingjun said, "Oh, yes. Change your clothes and go to Liulan palace. Well - remember what I said about liubi''s sister? "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "remember. It''s Liuzhu. They are twins, but they don''t look alike. Liubi is like me, but Liuzhu is another way. And - she has a bad temper, but she cares about her sister. She likes black. She''s arrogant. Is that right? "


    Che Lingjun laughed�� You said it all. Your character is a bit like liubi. Your usual speech can be blurred. But when it comes to the past, you don''t know. So, if you hear the details, don''t talk and let her talk. Remember? "


    Guan Xiaoyu thinks it funny, but she can''t laugh. She still nodded and told Che Lingjun that she remembered.


    Che Lingjun gave her a new suit and said, "put on this suit and go there with Li Zhu. You will be led


    Che Lingjun went out, and Guan Xiaoyu was the only one left in the room. She looked at her clothes and at herself.


    "Awkward," Guan Xiaoyu said to herself. It''s uncomfortable to live as someone else and change clothes in a man''s room. Guan Xiaoyu feels that she is haunted by a sense of separation.


    But she put on her clothes and went to the mirror to look at herself. Except for the hairstyle, everything is like what he said.


    She hesitated for a while and slowly opened the door. Waiting outside, Ling Jun immediately stood up in his chair. With bright eyes, he walked over to her and looked at her for a while. He said with a satisfied smile, "it''s really good! Like, you can confuse the real with the fake! " Guan Xiaoyu is embarrassed to smile, said: "anyway, I''m fake."


    Che Lingjun put away his smile, eyes like fingertips gently sliding through every detail of her face, gently said: "no, you are true, only you are true."


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t understand what he meant. Only Che Lingjun himself knew. Because at the moment when Guan Xiaoyu came out, he understood the origin of liubi''s appearance - she transformed her appearance according to the image in his heart. The more true the person''s appearance in his heart was, the closer her appearance would be! This is the secret of liubi, and also the secret of Xiuling people''s appearance! They don''t have the features they were born with, but they can transform themselves at will, and even shape themselves by reading other people''s hearts.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t understand what Che Lingjun is thinking, so of course she doesn''t know how much he cherishes her. A person suddenly realizes that what he treasures is a fake. When he finally owns an authentic one, he will be overjoyed and cherish it.


    But Che Lingjun can''t show his ecstasy. He must be restrained. So he reluctantly let go of Guan Xiaoyu and said, "OK, you can go with Li Zhu now. From now on, you will be princess Jing liubi. "


    With that, she peeked at Ling Jun again. At this time, Che Lingjun''s indistinct uneasiness has been replaced by slight astonishment. Guan Xiaoyu looks at his eyebrow tail and suddenly wants to laugh.

 Chapter 170

    She strained her face and said to the maid of honor, "where''s the bodyguard that the king gave me? Why didn''t she come?"


    The palace maid bowed her head and said, "the bodyguard Li Zhu is waiting for you outside now."


    Guan Xiaoyu "Oh", said: "OK, let''s go." Then he took another look at Che Lingjun, with a faint smile between his eyebrows.


    Three of them came to Liulan palace. Once inside, Guan Xiaoyu was attracted by the green trees and flowers in the palace. Although there is no shortage of flowers, plants and trees in Fengwang City, and many of them are rare species, she still loves flowers and trees by nature. She feels that as long as there is a lot of green in her eyes and a lot of fragrance in her eyes, she will feel very happy.


    But her favorite is the two rain flower trees. In the courtyard of qiyunju, she stops under the rain flower tree and looks up at the pink flowers among the leaves. The expression of concentration, even out of the room a person did not pay attention.


    The man stood at the door and looked at her for a while. He said, "bi''er, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you so inseparable from these two trees?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and looked at the door. She saw a beautiful woman in a red dress and a black veil. She was staring at herself with a smile. It''s just a smile, but it''s just a muscle smile on the mouth and face, but it''s a piece of ice in the eyes.


    She knew that this was Liuzhu, liubi''s sister.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Guan Xiaoyu also smiles and asks.


    Liuzhu went down the steps, took Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, and said, "I haven''t come to see you for several days. Do I miss you again���� Where have you been these two days? Why don''t your maids know? "


    While listening to her, Guan Xiaoyu quickly thought about how to respond. She said with a smile, "I''ve been with him these two days and I haven''t brought anyone there. Of course they don''t know."


    Liuzhu nodded, suddenly looked at Lizhu and asked her, "by the way, where is Qinglan? Isn''t she always at your side? Why did you change people again? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised. She thought that Liu Zhu''s mind was so careful that she noticed the change of personnel here. But fortunately, when Che Lingjun told her the general situation of Liulan palace, she asked about the situation of the waiters here, so she replied: "Qinglan, she is ill. I asked her to go back to recuperate and come back when she is well. This is a new guard called Li Zhu. Wang Jun said that it was not peaceful in the palace these days, so he gave her to me as my bodyguard���� Sister, let''s go in. You haven''t told me why you haven''t come to see me these days? "


    Liuzhu didn''t feel anything wrong at this time, so he answered without any care: "I''m doing what you asked me to do these two days! It''s very nice of you to leave the matter to me, and then you''ll feel relieved. You won''t hear or ask, and you''ll run to him! What, are you making up again? Don''t use me again? "


    Liuzhu is just a gossip between sisters, but for Guan Xiaoyu, it is more painful than the thorns all over her body. These things Che Lingjun never said to her, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that this would become the first challenge to Guan Xiaoyu. But at the moment, Guan Xiaoyu had no other choice but to answer.


    She sneered twice and stammered: "look what my sister said, how can I not use my sister. But husband and wife quarrel, that''s what happened in those days. Besides, he has been very good to me. How can he really be angry? " As she said it, she rubbed her feet slightly on the ground. When she said "husband and wife", she felt that her scalp would explode.


    Liuzhu turned his lips and said, "you are really good. You were the one who cried like a tearful person at the beginning, and now you are the one who speaks well for him. How long will you be infatuated with him


    Guan Xiaoyu let her say the heart is not taste. It turns out that Liu Bi loves Che Lingjun so much. But Che Lingjun imprisons her to a place nobody knows for her own sake. She felt remorseful and even more angry with Che Lingjun. How can she treat a woman who is sincere to her?


    When she gets angry, she looks unhappy. Liuzhu saw it and thought that it was the reason for robbing her just now, so she snorted and said, "why, you''re not happy when I say a few words to you? I''m sorry I''m still working for you, but I can''t get any better! "


    Guan Xiaoyu feels strange. What has liubi asked her to do? But she couldn''t ask directly, so she replied ambiguously: "I''m not unhappy, I''m just ashamed by my sister���� I don''t know what''s going on with my sister? "


    Liu Zhu then turned his face, gave a mysterious smile, his eyes glowed, and said in a low voice, "there is no definite news yet. But there''s a rough girl in Fengli yard, do you know? "


    Guan Xiaoyu seems to be thundering, and her heart is jumping. "I don''t know," she asked, suppressing a great deal of uneasiness. How does my sister know? "


    Liuzhu said, "the crow told me���� There are new people coming, you really don''t know? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a forced smile: "that''s Fengli courtyard! My hand is not that long. How can I reach there! But isn''t it just a rough job? Why does my sister make such a fuss? "


    Liu Zhu didn''t hear the slight trill in Guan Xiaoyu''s words and said, "bi''er, when will your heart be real? But is a rough girl, can let your king run there, still tired to come out? Why are you so stupid


    Guan Xiaoyu knows what day she''s talking about. She thought for a while, settled down and said, "since I know that, why doesn''t my sister find out?"


    Liuzhu fiddled with the tea bowl for a while, chuckled, and said, "you''re light. Is it so easy to get into Fengli courtyard? Now I owe Muyun a lot of love. If I hadn''t borrowed the crow from him, I wouldn''t even know there were more people there! "


    "Twilight clouds?" Guan Xiaoyu thought, "there''s something about Twilight clouds here!" She was more and more surprised. The crow and a series of other things flashed through her mind�� It seems that I really can''t casually seek death. I have to find out the secret in it! " She shivered at the thought. As it happens, a gust of wind is blowing in from the window. Liuzhu just saw her move and asked, "why, are you cold?"


    Guan Xiaoyu: "ah?" A voice, cover up: "is... Nothing, just a cold war."


    Liuzhu suddenly put down the tea bowl in his hand, walked up to her, looked her up and down, and looked at her again. Guan Xiaoyu was shocked by the delicacy of her eyes�� Did she not feel that I was wrong? " Guan Xiaoyu thought, her eyes inadvertently dodged.


    "You... You always look at me. I''m not at ease." She said in a friendly way.


    Liuzhu stood two steps away, tut tut praised: "this is his new clothes for you? It''s beautiful. "


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned at first, and then relieved�� She just noticed the clothes She thought. She replied with a shy smile: "yes, Wang Junxin gave it to me. He said it suits me very well. So does my sister? "


    A complicated light flashed in Liuzhu''s eyes. He sighed with admiration and said, "yes, yes! This dress is perfect for you���� Why didn''t you feel it before? "


    Although there is no more words, Guan Xiaoyu has heard a little bit of the implication. No matter how much she looks like liubi, she and liubi are not the same person after all. There are always differences in their spiritual temperament. No matter how she conceals this, she will always show it in details. For example, the lotus root silk dress she is wearing now is very suitable for her, but liubi never wears such a color.


    "If you want to live here smoothly, you have to make her not pay attention to these details, or make her feel that these changes are perfectly normal." Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself, "but now, it''s better to send her away first."


    Before she could speak, a maid came in in a hurry and reported: "madam, here comes the king. Please take me


    Guan Xiaoyu and Liuzhu are surprised. How did he come? But since they are asked to pick up, they have to pick up, even if it''s just a show. Liuzhu stood up with a displeased face, went to the door with Guan Xiaoyu, and stood respectfully waiting.


    With the sound of footwork, the figure of Che Lingjun Yingwei appears in front of them. He looked at Liuzhu and nodded symbolically to say hello to her. Liuzhu only slightly pulled the corners of his mouth to both sides, which was a salute to him.


    Looking at the ritual meeting ceremony, Guan Xiaoyu has a deeper understanding of the word "husband and wife". Originally, she thought that as long as they can be combined, they must be either like glue or know each other. Today, she finally understood another word to describe the relationship between husband and wife: seemingly in harmony with each other. However, she soon understood that some people''s relationship is very reluctant even if they seem to be in harmony with each other.


    Che Lingjun looks at Guan Xiaoyu with gentle and joyful eyes. He took Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and asked Liuzhu, "I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s not my business."


    Liu Zhu bent two willow eyebrows and said, "I don''t know what Wang Jia wants to tell his maid?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and curious to hear her arrogance. She was as rude as Che Lingjun had said to herself; Curiously, she wanted to see how Che Lingjun would treat this song''s rude Lingfei.


    Guan Xiaoyu is disappointed. Because Che Lingjun didn''t seem to hear the irony in her words. He didn''t get angry at all. He didn''t even fight back. He was still in a good mood. He looked after Xiaoyu intimately and said to Zhu happily, "if you are not here, I will tell you personally. I''m going to make your sister liubi an owl princess, and I''m going to hold a grand wedding for her in two days. "


    This time it was Liuzhu''s turn to be surprised. She looks at Guan Xiaoyu, who is held in her arms by Che Lingjun. Her face looks like a peach blossom. When she thinks about the news that Che Lingjun just said, she is just happy and suddenly angry again. She sneered and said, "well, it''s such a good thing. Well, first of all, Congratulations, bil, my good sister. Your dream has come true at last. I wish you two a happy old man With that, he didn''t even say goodbye. He took his maid and went straight out of the house, across the garden and out of Liulan palace.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t speak at first. Later, he saw that he was calm all the time. He meant that he would not give up if he didn''t speak. So he asked him, "liubi loves you so much. Why are you so cruel and imprison her?"


    "It''s about this!" Che Lingjun was a little relieved and said, "I told you, in order to let you out. I''m not going to imprison her all the time. What are you angry with? "


    In fact, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know. When he said this, Che Lingjun didn''t feel well. After all, he is suffering for others. What''s more, he thought of liubi''s nostalgia and reluctance when she looked at him before she died. He said "she won''t be imprisoned all the time", but there was a voice in his heart telling himself: "she won''t come back, she will never come back!"

 Chapter 171

    But Guan Xiaoyu made up her mind to make him feel worse: "is that right? You are using me as an excuse! You didn''t care about her at all, did you? It''s heartless -- "after thinking about it, she added:" hypocrisy! "


    Che Lingjun is really angry: "you --" he really wants to say "Wuwei wants to kill you, but he killed liubi by mistake. What''s the matter with me?" but he swallows it back because he doesn''t want to make Guan Xiaoyu feel more sad.


    He had to swallow his words and carry on with Wuwei.


    For a moment, the room was so quiet that there was no sound except for the two golden feather parrots. After sitting for a while, Che Lingjun finally stood up and said to Guan Xiaoyu, "I don''t care what you think of me. The important thing now is that you are still alive safely. There are some things you don''t understand now, but it won''t be too long. " He was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "I''ll go first, and the wedding ceremony will be held two days later. I won''t be here for two days. You - be careful and take good care of yourself. "


    The car Ling Jun head also didn''t return ground to walk, tube small jade this just long a sigh of relief. The atmosphere just now, let alone Che Lingjun, even she felt very depressed. She is not a person who likes to kill people. Although she didn''t go to see Che Lingjun on purpose just now, she can feel that his face must be very ugly. Looking back on what she said, she thought it was a bit overdone�� "No love and no justice" refers to Liu Bi, while "false love" refers to himself. But is he really "hypocritical" to himself? It doesn''t look like it. If that''s the case, why would he have to use the broken stone to summon the Qi of the highest yang to heal himself? Why do you want Wuwei to go back with his mask and create the illusion that he is dead to protect himself, Wuwei and the Phoenix family?


    Guan Xiaoyu stood up and went to the golden feather parrot shelf to amuse two birds to dispel her troubles. But Che Lingjun''s last words came back to her mind: "there are some things you don''t understand now, but you won''t understand for a long time." What does that mean? She gently shook her head, thinking of her mother''s words: "you don''t know much about the world, few accidents, how do you know some things, some people, not as you think!"


    "Oh! Don''t think about it if you don''t think about it clearly! " She felt that since she came to the devil''s world, there were many things that were not as clear as when she was in the Phoenix family. She tried to find out as much as she could, but she couldn''t guess it all at once. Thinking about it, she had nothing to gain except a slight pain in her head, so she had to comfort herself and stop thinking about it.


    But just then, a parrot suddenly gave her a bite�� Ouch She drew back her hand and gave the parrot a sensitive look. She is the king of Phoenix and the head of a hundred birds. It is reasonable that all birds are very close to her when they see her. How could this parrot kill her? It was now that she noticed that the birds were not the birds of the demon world, but the divine birds of heaven.


    "How can there be such a bird here?" Guan Xiaoyu is so strange that she reaches for it. Unexpectedly, the two parrots didn''t fasten their chains. When she reached for them, they flew out of the window one by one, leaving only two pieces of golden feathers floating at her feet.


    Guan Xiaoyu immediately thought of something. She frowned and called Li Zhu: "Li Zhu, follow these two birds, don''t let them fly out of the yard!"


    She quickly walked out of the door and stood on the rocky rock. While looking at the Li Zhu Zhui bird, she thought, "these two heavenly spirit birds should be bred by Liu Bi, who only knows Liu Bi but doesn''t know anyone else. In this way, they should recognize that they are not masters. They must not be allowed to fly out of this courtyard, or they will cause unnecessary trouble! "


    I saw the pair of golden feather parrots flying low among the flowers for a while, and then they flew to the middle of the green trees. They refused to stop anywhere for a moment. If she didn''t think they might cause trouble, Guan Xiaoyu really wanted to enjoy the free look of the birds. But it was not so easy for Li Zhu to chase them. She had to jump up and down with the parrots for a while, and she had to keep twirling and turning, and then she slowed down.


    Strange to say, Li Zhu didn''t move so fast. Parrot also stopped and stopped on a branch opposite Li Zhu. They you rub me, I rub you, while pecking feathers, while picking toes claws, looking leisurely. Li Zhu carefully observed them for a while, and when they didn''t pay attention, he jumped up, like a red lightning rush to the two birds, holding them in his hand.


    "Got it!" She turned back and called to Xiao Yu excitedly.


    Guan Xiaoyu cried, "OK, bring it here!"


    The bird took it, but Guan Xiaoyu was greatly disappointed. Because although they were caught back, they were all crushed to death by Li Zhu.


    "I... I..." Li Zhu looked at the bodies of the two birds in her hand, ashamed.


    Guan Xiaoyu was also disappointed and said, "I wanted to catch them and train them. You know, these two birds don''t recognize anyone except their original owners. I can''t show off on these two birds. But you now - well, well, you didn''t mean to, I don''t blame you. Think again. "


    Jinyu parrot was buried in the garden by Guan Xiaoyu, but she didn''t pick off the shelf of parrot.


    The next day, Liuzhu came again. This time, she did not come alone, but with a dozen maids in waiting, and these hands, are holding with red satin covered with a large and small things.


    Guan Xiaoyu is eating tea and thinking about things. When she hears that the maid of honor has reported that the empress Ling is coming, she stands up to greet her. Before she came to the gate of qiyunju, Liuzhu had already brought people in. Seeing that she was smiling, Guan Xiaoyu made amends to her: "bi''er, it was her sister who was not good yesterday. She only thought that she was white tired, but also didn''t think about bi''er''s mood. It''s always your wish to be a princess. It''s also the wish of my uncle and I. Now my sister''s wish has come true. I should be happy for you, sister. How could I have been so confused yesterday that I left! Bi''er, don''t be angry. You see, I bought these special gifts. On the one hand, I expressed my congratulations and on the other hand, I made an apology to you. Don''t think gifts are frivolous Say, say to the person below: "put up the gift one by one, let quiet Niang have a look!"


    The gifts were placed one by one in the hall of qiyunju, which occupied more than half of the hall. As the red satin was lifted one by one, Guan Xiaoyu was dazzled by the magic stone, immortal herb, jewelry and jade, beautiful clothes and ornaments.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" She no longer looked at the gifts. She looked up at Liuzhu and said, "if it''s a gift for me, I''ll send it directly to my subordinates. How can I come here in person and say that I''m not making amends?" Guan Xiaoyu took Liuzhu''s hand, and they went to the soft couch, sat down next to each other, and said, "in fact, I thought about it in the middle of the night yesterday, and I knew why my sister was angry. When I want my sister to help me, I ask her to come. But it wasn''t long before a good thing happened. I didn''t say anything to my sister. I didn''t even say "sorry". I can''t blame my sister for being angry. Busy to busy, is for others to do wedding dress, sister is not happy, said Bi Er two sentences should also. It''s your appearance today that makes bi''er feel more ashamed. "


    Liuzhu stroked her hand and said, "you see, I''m also polite, you''re also polite. In this way, we''re separated. Ah, I went back yesterday because I felt uncomfortable - that''s what you said; But later, I thought, what''s wrong with this? When you become a princess, we Xiuling clan will have a great dependence. As you know, the Xiuling clan is a small clan. Since it was incorporated into Yemo Kingdom, our clan has gradually assimilated and disappeared in all ethnic groups. " Speaking of this, she looked dignified, let go of Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, stood up and walked slowly, "every time I think of this place, I feel worried. You say, if the whole Xiuling clan dies out, what''s the point of only you, me and my uncle and so on? What''s more, as the leader of Xiuling clan, if I can''t let my family''s blood continue, how can I meet my ancestors in the yellow spring? " She said these words in one breath, her cheeks flushed with excitement, and her voice was loud.


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless for a moment. This is what Liuzhu thought! She thought of liubi again. If it was liubi, how would she feel after hearing this? Will you be happy to be a princess at last? Her eyes quietly follow Liuzhu. She doesn''t know whether she is happy, afraid or worried.


    Liuzhu saw that she did not make a sound, smile, soft voice said: "tomorrow you get married, today I say this to you, it must be a bit of a bad scenery. However, bi''er, you are always simple, sometimes too simple. I remember when you first met Che Lingjun, you said that even if you were the shadow in his heart, it would be enough to accompany him and look into his eyes. But my sister wants you to grow up a little bit, because after all - I can''t take care of you all my life. " She went back to Liu Bi, took out a dragon shaped jade pendant made of cangming jade from her arms, put it on her waist personally, and then earnestly told her, "this jade pendant was handed down to me by our father. It was originally a keepsake of the leader of Xiuling clan. Now the Xiuling clan is almost dead in name. It''s useless for me to keep it. I''d better give it to you to let you remember that you are the princess of Xiuling clan. I want to revive my Xiuling clan as a princess! "


    In order to cover up his uneasiness, Guan Xiaoyu lowered her head and pretended to touch the jade pendant. This jade pendant is really good. The texture of Jasper is warm and translucent, like the water of cangming. It is carved into a dragon shape with teeth and claws open, which has the potential of flying into the sky. The eyes of the dragon are made of black crystal, full of vitality. As Guan Xiaoyu stroked, she sighed to herself: "this holy thing of Xiuling clan has come into her own hands! If Liuzhu''s father knew, how furious the spirit would be


    Liuzhu put his hand on Guan Xiaoyu''s shoulder. Although it was only a slight movement, Guan Xiaoyu was slightly shocked.


    "Sister --" aware of his gaffe, Guan Xiaoyu spoke first. In any case, Liu Zhu can not feel his strange place.


    "Well?" Liuzhu looked at her with an unprecedented gentleness.


    "I will live up to my sister''s trust and revive our Xiuling clan!"


    ����"Since you''re pretending, you have to act like a little bit. Anyway, it''s not without saying that!" Guan Xiaoyu thought.


    Liu Zhu didn''t know his sister''s mind. He smiles and looks at the furnishings in the hall. Suddenly, her eyes stopped on the parrot shelf.


    "Bi''er, where are the golden feather parrots I sent you?" She didn''t see the birds, so she went over and shook the parrot frame gently.


    Last night, Guan Xiaoyu thought about what to do, so she moved to the shelf and sighed: "Alas, yesterday was the time to feed. I asked Li Zhu to feed her. Unexpectedly, they didn''t recognize her and flew away."

 Chapter 172

    "Flying? Where are you flying? Did you find it? " Asked Liu Zhu.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned: "I asked Li Zhu to look for it. I found it. I didn''t expect that she exerted too much force. They both..." she spread her hands and made a helpless gesture.


    Liuzhu was stunned and said, "Oh... Oh. The birds died. It''s a pity. That''s -- "she paused, swallowing the words behind for some reason. She seemed to look at the jade pendant unintentionally and said, "you must have many things to prepare for your wedding tomorrow. If you need my help, just say it. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. Not yet. But if I think of anything, I''ll go to you. "


    Liuzhu nodded and said, "well, I''ll go first. You''re busy."


    Liu Zhu tells him to leave, and Guan Xiaoyu sends him out until he arrives at the gate of Liu Lan palace. She was relieved at last.


    In Mo Ling palace, Liu Zhu opens the mirror that talks with Mu Yun.


    There was nothing in the mirror, just a dazzling white light. When Liuzhu opened his eyes and turned his eyes back, dusk cloud had already appeared in the mirror.


    As usual, he had an evil smile on his lips�� What''s the matter, pearl? Call me again today? " Although not in the near side, but the tone and tone, enough to tease Liu Zhu, let her feeling waves.


    But she is not charming today. What evening cloud sees is her worried face.


    Dusk cloud didn''t smile. He asked: "what''s the matter with Xiaowang palace? What did the crow tell you? "


    Liuzhu shook his head: "No. I don''t know why, the God crow hasn''t reported anything recently. I''m looking for you. It''s something else. "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " It''s said that the God crow hasn''t reported anything. The dusk cloud puts some snacks, and the tone is relaxed.


    Liuzhu said, "the two golden feather parrots I sent liubi are dead."


    "So what?" The evening clouds smile.


    Liuzhu said, "she said that it was because someone fed the two birds that they ran away and finally died. But she is the most precious of the two birds. How can she let others feed her? Even if they were fed by others, they would fly. Wouldn''t she tell the bird catchers to be careful? But they died! And the strangest thing is that she doesn''t look sad at all. That''s why I''m surprised. "


    "What''s so strange! Your sister only thinks about Che Lingjun. What are two birds! Do you doubt that she is a fake? "


    Liuzhu thought, "I dare not say that. But it''s abnormal. But... What you said is not without reason. After all, tomorrow is the day when she will be righted. As soon as she is excited, she will not care about them


    Dusk cloud strange way: "be righted?"? To be an owl princess? "


    Liuzhu nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something strange about it," said Twilight cloud. I remember you said Che Lingjun gave your sister a little cold shoulder. Why do you suddenly want to straighten her? It would be strange if there wasn''t a deal. "


    In Liuzhu''s eyes, there was a confusion: "trade? My sister is very simple. How can she be liked by Che Lingjun? Besides, she has nothing to do with Che Lingjun. "


    "In this way, there must be an article in it. Will... "He just about to say something, then stopped and turned to say:" but since you don''t have a clue, then I''m not good at guessing. When they hold the ceremony tomorrow, you should pay attention to it and see if there is anything strange


    On the second day, the palace was decorated with lanterns, which was more grand and lively than any other festival. No matter the courtiers or the maids in the palace, none of them is not dressed up and beaming. Because today is a good day for their king.


    Xiaowang''s wedding, still in accordance with the rules of Xiaozu, to enter the night for auspicious time.


    But now, it''s not time.


    The sun goes down in the west, and the sun shines through the whole western sky. Although the setting sun has not completely sunk into the horizon, guests from all the kingdoms of the demon clan have come one after another. After all, it''s the wedding of Xiaowang, the leader of the three giants in the demon world. No one doesn''t want to take this opportunity to get closer to him. Well done, maybe we can make an alliance with Yemo.


    The hall of Vientiane, which is used to meet guests, is full of people. All kinds of dignitaries of the demon world gather here. Greetings and laughter come one after another, and the maids and attendants are constantly passing through the crowd, busy delivering all kinds of food and drinks.


    "Ah, why haven''t you seen the king yet?" A big, one eyed demon asked gruffly.


    A demon king with a pale golden face in a blue suit beside him laughed and said, "that''s the owl king. You can''t see it when you meet! What''s more, today is the wedding day of the owl king. He should be waiting for the auspicious time in the main hall where the ceremony is held! "


    The golden model king was right. Che Lingjun was standing in front of the gate of Fengtian hall, the main hall of today''s wedding ceremony.


    He is waiting for the auspicious time, but also for Guan Xiaoyu.


    Different from the Vientiane hall, both inside and outside the Fengtian hall are silent.


    Fengtian hall is the main hall where sacrifices and other ceremonies are held, and few people come to it at ordinary times. Leading to the gate of the hall is a long and wide white stone road. Beside the road are neat stone palace lanterns. Further out, there are dense trees and shady tree colors. In addition to a stone tablet engraved with "heaven", there is no idol or tablet in the hall. In front of the tablet, there is a huge tripod. In the tripod, no matter in four seasons or day and night, the fragrance made of superior spices is burning.


    Today''s Fengtian hall is different from ordinary times. The stone tablet and tripod have been moved to other places. Instead, they are replaced by a gorgeous wedding ceremony table, tables and seats, a huge candlestick and a huge red candle. On both sides of the Yong road outside the Fengtian hall, the stone palace lanterns were replaced by high red gauze palace lanterns. The red light enveloped the front of the Palace door like a girl''s happy dream.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of people, it would be a happy place.


    But the guests haven''t arrived, and the bride hasn''t come.


    Wuji looked at the sky, approached Che Lingjun and asked carefully, "Wang, it''s time to invite the guests up?"


    Che Lingjun nodded: "well, please come to the table."


    With this sentence, the temple of Fengtian changed its appearance and became lively from the silence just now.


    Each demon king or clan leader was led by his attendants and walked along the Yong road. Everyone went to the front of the hall, and when they saw Che Lingjun, they all laughed happily and congratulated the demon giant.


    "King! Congratulations


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    ����


    Che Lingjun, with a proper smile, saluted them one by one. When he saw the demon king in blue, his expression changed subtly.


    "The white tiger king is here in person!" He had a bright voice. "I remember saying at the beginning that you couldn''t come in person because you wanted to send messengers!"


    It turns out that the king in green is no other than Qing''er, the white tiger king, the second of the three giants, who is the current monarch of Canglang Kingdom, the ally of Yemo kingdom.


    The white tiger king also laughed, and the big blue jade ring on his left ear swayed slightly. He explained: "there are some small turbulence in our country in recent days that need to be calmed down. In my imagination, it will probably take some time to deal with it, so I made such a rude reply the last time I was invited. However, the actual handling of the incident was unexpectedly smooth, so I came in person. "


    Che Lingjun said: "in this way, I feel uneasy. How is China now? "


    Qing''er said, "it''s very stable now. So I can rest assured. Oh, I''d like to apologize to you for the last war between heaven and your country. During that time, there was a famine in our country, and the army had no fighting capacity. I was too busy to help myself, so I didn''t send troops to help in violation of the covenant. Please forgive me


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Our allies need to help each other depending on their strength at that time. Anyway, Che Lingjun can''t do anything harmful to the interests of his allies, can he? "


    Qing''er said, "I feel more at ease when I hear you say that. I heard that your country won the war and even captured Marshal Feng Wang, but so? "


    Che Lingjun said: "not bad. The 400000 men and horses of the heavenly army were almost completely destroyed by my slight stratagem. Their deputy commander, the God of war, was able to escape, while the commander, Phoenix King, was captured by me. "


    "That''s very gratifying From a few steps behind Qing''er, a beautiful female voice suddenly came, "I don''t know if we are lucky to have a look at this prisoner tonight?"


    Zhu Luojiao said with a smile: "it''s not my wedding with you. What am I doing here so early?" She looked around with apricot eyes and said, "it''s very grand. It makes Princess Li look like a bride. You really spoil her! It seems that I have no hope! " He said, blinking mischievously.


    Che Lingjun smiles and ignores. Instead, Qing''er looked at her all the time, thoughtfully.


    They have known each other for a long time, but except for Che Lingjun''s two side concubines, the other two are still unmarried.


    "Well, well," said Julie, "there''s really nothing to open our eyes to at your wedding ceremony? For example - for example, let''s see the captive? I heard that she wears a mask on the battlefield. No one has ever seen her face. Is that right? I''ve also heard that she''s a pretty woman. Is that true? "


    Qing Er couldn''t help interrupting her: "King rosefinch, today is a good day for King owl. How can you stir it up like this? Do you want to delay other people''s time?"


    Zhu Luo stared at his pale golden face for a moment, then chuckled: "you don''t want to look like a princess, do you? Well, don''t delay. You -- "she said to Qing''er," won''t you go in with me


    Qing''er shook his head and gave a very light sigh. Che Lingjun looked at them and said with a smile, "in my opinion, the marriage between your two countries is over. If you don''t marry me and wait, it''s better to just get together! "


    Zhu Luo covered his mouth and said with a smile, "is this a good idea? I just don''t know whether to use Canglang state as a dowry or danyan state as a dowry?" Joking, she and Qing''er walked into the hall together.


    The guests all entered the hall, and for a moment the hall became a sea of noise and laughter. Che Lingjun didn''t go in. He was still waiting at the door. He really dislikes the slow passage of time. Why doesn''t the bride come yet?


    A big red sedan chair decorated with eight treasures and golden roof was slowly carried by sixteen attendants and stopped at the starting point of Yong road. Che Lingjun''s eyes brightened. The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, and Guan Xiaoyu came down from the sedan chair with the cover on her head. The two maids had been waiting in front of the sedan chair. Seeing her leaning forward, they came to help her. There are two rows of gong''e in the back of the sedan chair to turn around, playing palace lanterns, holding all kinds of objects to follow behind Guan Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 173

    Guan Xiaoyu walked slowly along the Yong road to the brightly lit Fengtian hall. Through the red veil, she could see the person waiting for her outside the Fengtian hall. Somehow, her heart was a little nervous.


    For her, it was just a play, a play for others. But up to now, she has already understood its authenticity. It''s as true as she is trapped in the owl palace now - she has been put on Che Lingjun''s stage and become his heroine.


    Yong road has come to an end. She is going to climb the high steps of Fengtian hall. She looked down at her feet. The red train rippled gently with her steps, just like the blooming petals sweeping on the stone steps. She also listened attentively to the beautiful jingle of the pendant, as if she could escape the throbbing in her heart.


    She finally stood in front of Che Lingjun. Before raising her head, she could feel his fiery eyes and gentle smile.


    She raised her head slowly. In front of Che Lingjun, a head of elegant black hair has been tied up, wearing a purple gold crown, hanging black glass beads. A black wedding dress embroidered with red peony makes his handsome face even more charming.


    Guan Xiaoyu was scared for a moment. After today''s ceremony, I really became his princess. If so, unless you forget your original identity, you will never be able to forgive your own absurdity.


    At this moment, it seems that she can only hear her own heartbeat and Che Lingjun''s breathing, but the noisy laughter in the main hall and the joyful music played for the sake of cheerfulness do not enter her ears.


    "Here you are at last." Che Lingjun gently took her hand and said softly, "I think I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years."


    His words were not very loud, but every word sounded like a drum in Guan Xiaoyu''s heart. Her face was red and white, and she didn''t know how to respond.


    At this time, Liuzhu also came.


    She came not only as the princess''s sister, but also as Guan Xiaoyu''s bridesmaid.


    This time, she had a big smile on her face and was ready to show it.


    She went to Guan Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "you''ve been husband and wife for hundreds of years. Why are you still here? How many words can''t be said after the wedding? " She took Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "sister, let''s go. Don''t let the guests wait. Don''t let your king wait!" Then he led them into the Fengtian hall.


    Seeing that today''s two protagonists finally came, the noisy voices in the Fengtian hall immediately calmed down, and their eyes were fixed on a group of new people, moving with their pace.


    There was a light and light exclamation among the guests: "the relationship between the king and the princess is so good!"


    It''s not true. From entering the hall door to walking to the ritual platform, Che Lingjun not only held Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, but also looked at her all the time.


    They ascended the ceremonial platform in the middle of the main hall.


    On the crimson table of the Chengli stage, all kinds of ritual utensils and drinks have been arranged. The eunuch stands upright, smiling and waiting to sing at the wedding ceremony.


    Seeing Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu standing on the right and left, the best man Cang Ji and the best woman Liuzhu also stood behind the couple, the saluting officer sang in a loud voice: "today is the day of the wedding ceremony of the king of Yemo Kingdom, the demon lord, all the distinguished guests here, let''s celebrate together!"


    As soon as the singing ceremony was over, all the guests in the hall raised their glasses one after another and congratulated Che Lingjun on his wedding: "let''s all congratulate him on his wedding!"


    Che Lingjun, with a smile on his face, and Guan Xiaoyu saluted everyone, and then said, "ladies and gentlemen! Thank you all for coming all the way from all over the demon world to join my wedding ceremony. Che Lingjun feels honored Speaking of this, he looked around at the guests in one side of the main hall and continued: "although today is my wedding day, the princess is not a new recruit, but a Jingfei liubi who has been with me for many years and has made indelible contributions to my car Lingjun and my country building at night! When the Yemo kingdom was first built, I didn''t have the energy and mind to get a wife. It was she who was deeply attached to me and married me as a side room. For a long time, I owe her a big wedding ceremony and a royal title. I would like to invite you to come to Fengtian hall today to return her this ceremony and reputation, so that distinguished guests can be our witnesses! In addition, there is a very gratifying thing in our demon world. I also want to show you by this ceremony. That is, after the wedding ceremony, I want to let the distinguished guests appreciate the execution of the heavenly army marshal Fengwang who invaded our Yemo kingdom! "


    If Che Lingjun''s explanation of the wedding ceremony did not arouse the strong reaction of the guests, the last two sentences were short, but they immediately led the whole hall to boil.


    "What? Did you capture the Phoenix King Some people are surprised to say that they don''t seem to believe it.


    "Xiaowang is really a master. As long as he is fighting with the heavenly army, he has never been defeated!" There are also people who are amazed.


    "I don''t know if I can get any essence and blood aura from King Feng to improve my skill?" Also want to take advantage of some cheap.


    But no matter what they were thinking or saying, none of them doubted the authenticity of Phoenix King.


    Except for Liuzhu, the bridesmaid.


    She was not totally suspicious, but rather surprised. It turns out that Che Lingjun really captured the Phoenix King! But is she the rough girl in Fengli yard? Liuzhu is nervous. She eagerly expects the wedding to be over so that she can see the real face of the executed Phoenix King.


    And the most complex mood in the whole hall is Guan Xiaoyu, who is standing beside Che Lingjun.


    On her face covered with red gauze, I don''t know whether it''s anger or guilt or tension. Although she has heard Che Lingjun talk about liubi, what he said just now and the reaction of the guests still deeply touched her heart.


    She felt sad for liubi, and she paid so much for the people she loved, but she didn''t even have a position in the main room. She also felt sorry for Liu Bi. Why did she have to marry such a cold hearted man to make her aggrieved for so many years? She also feels guilty for herself. Why should she base her existence on her imprisonment? It made her feel uneasy and deeply remorseful. But she was also frightened because Che Lingjun said she would execute "Phoenix King". But where is the Phoenix King? What kind of scene was that? Thinking that her real self would be sitting in a high position to watch the execution of another "self", Guan Xiaoyu felt a pinch of appetite. She swallowed her saliva and managed to suppress the feeling of vomiting.


    She glanced at Che Lingjun under the red veil. Che Lingjun still had a calm and proud smile on his face. He seemed to tell everyone that he was the overlord of the whole demon kingdom. But Guan Xiaoyu feels disgusted at the moment. She only thinks that he is hypocritical and indifferent, and hypocritical and indifferent to the extreme.


    The voice of the eunuch began to ring again. Even in the noisy hall, it was still very loud.


    "The wedding ceremony begins!"


    The sound in the hall began to decrease. Behind the carved table, all kinds of eyes turned to the red candlelight platform, looking at the movements of a couple.


    Please take three steps forward For the first time, Liu Zhu and Cang Yu retreated to the back of the platform, while Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu took three steps to the front of the platform.


    "The heaven covers the earth, and the earth bears it. Its grace cannot be extinguished, and its virtue cannot be forgotten! Thanks to heaven and earth As the eulogy officer sang the second time, Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu knelt down, kowtowed and stood up for three times. Then they took the glass from the plate without extremes, lifted it to the air, and sprinkled it on a plate with colorful soil.


    "When the sun and the moon shine, they teach me the essence. When the mountains nurture me, they nourish me. Their kindness can''t be destroyed and their virtue can''t be forgotten! Two thanks to the sun, moon, mountains and rivers The eulogy officer sang loudly three times. Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu knelt down three times again. Then they took the wine, still lifted it to the air, and sprinkled it on a plate piled with mountains and rivers of stones.


    Zanli official continued to shout: "one is husband and wife, one thousand years of unity; Flesh and blood, love never die! The husband and wife say goodbye to each other


    Without hesitation, Che Lingjun lifted his clothes and knelt down. But Guan Xiaoyu hesitated a little and then knelt down slowly. Others may not see the subtle difference, but they have been staring at Guan Xiaoyu''s Liuzhu, but they can see it clearly.


    "This is not Liu Bi''s way of doing it! If Liu Bi, he will be more anxious than Che Lingjun, and he will never have any hesitation! " Her face suddenly as like as two peas: "if it''s not for the flowing, what will this woman look like? Where is Liu Bi? "


    Liuzhu''s heart is almost to her throat. She desperately suppresses the impulse to rush up and grab the car. Lingjun asks. Her feet are as motionless as nails there. Only one hand tightly clenched, nail pinch to the place, exuding bright red blood.


    "Now rush over and ask, if they can come up with good evidence to refute me, then I will be a total failure!" She forced herself to look on, and to look carefully and seriously.


    A couple of new people worship each other at the same time. When he raised his head, Che Lingjun peeped at Guan Xiaoyu from the gap of her cap, just in contact with her raised eyes.


    After the two stood up, the eulogy officer sang again: "wine!"


    No extreme with a red paint plate carefully came up. There are two goblets made of rhinoceros horn on the plate, full of clear wine. There are also two knives in front of the wine cup. They are so sharp that they almost break when they are touched.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the wine and knew that it was Jiaobei wine. But she didn''t know what effect the knife had.


    Praise ceremony official way: "please my king and Princess Cut middle finger, drop blood into cup."


    Che Lingjun picks up a knife, and Guan Xiaoyu slowly picks up another one. She was still wondering if she could do anything else with the knife, but Che Lingjun was already urging her in a soft voice: "hurry up, drop the blood into the cup."


    Guan Xiaoyu just did what Zanli officer said.


    She watched the blood in the glass slowly melt in the wine and turn into a light red.


    The eulogy official saw that the blood had been dripping, and said in a loud voice, "please drink a glass of wine!"


    Che Lingjun smiles and takes up the glass of wine that drips Guan Xiaoyu''s blood, and then waits for Guan Xiaoyu to take up his glass. But Guan Xiaoyu hesitated and hesitated.


    Che Lingjun''s smile solidified, and his eyes became sharp. Some of the guests saw her hesitation, and a few began to chatter suspiciously. But the most nervous is Liuzhu. Her eyes are tightly locked on Guan Xiaoyu, and almost immediately she is about to jump over and hold on to her. But at the moment when her feet moved slightly, Guan Xiaoyu held up her wine cup and stretched out her arm.


    Two people''s arms intertwined together, with each other''s blood sweet wine, poured into their respective mouths.

 Chapter 174

    Their eyes collide, but the meaning is very different. Che Lingjun''s eyes are heckling, while Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes coldly refuse.


    Wine into the throat, burning feeling mixed with bloody taste. Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know how her blood feels to Che Lingjun, but when she drinks his blood, she just finds it hard to get into her throat.


    No matter the protoss or the demons, there is such a ritual link in their marriage: the couple''s blood drops are put into the wine, and then they drink each other. Only in this way can their marriage contract be really completed. Even if there is no wedding, as long as both men and women have such a ceremony, no matter where they go, they will be recognized as husband and wife.


    Therefore, Guan Xiaoyu''s feeling of swallowing is not only because she has never drunk blood, but also because she does not want to interpret their marriage contract in this way so true and conclusive.


    The glass is full of wine. At the moment when they put the wine cup back, the whole hall seemed to have completed a very difficult task. At the same time, Congratulations, cheers and laughter broke out. The atmosphere in the hall became more lively and exuberant than ever before.


    Praise ceremony official''s voice more loud: "Li Cheng! My king and Princess enter the bridal chamber! Ladies and gentlemen, the banquet begins


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu were accompanied by their attendants and turned into the temporary inner room behind the screen. At the same time, the temple of Fengtian was full of noise. One by one, the maids in the palace carry delicacies and delicacies to and fro between the tables, and display delicacies, wines and drinks on each table. No matter what kind of guests are sitting at the table, no matter how unique his taste is, he can find his favorite food and favorite taste at Che Lingjun''s banquet.


    We all laugh and have fun, and the most proud is qiluan. He was laughing and listening to the compliments of his fellow guests.


    "You finally see this day!" A monster in yellow, who was sitting opposite him, yelled. The voice was so loud that it attracted the side eyes and inquiring eyes of the guests at several nearby tables.


    "Yes, yes!" Another monster with three horns in a gray robe looked at him enviously, "the princess has no real father. You are her real father, that is, the abbot and Grand Master of Yemo kingdom! We have to flatter you, too! "


    But this person''s words let Qi Luan''s face sink down: "what abbot, grand master! This night, Mo Guo is not the only one who has the final say. It''s no use flattering me! "


    Another monster dressed in Brown said, "anyway, Wang has to respect you more. Besides, no matter what, you and Xiuling people are even more tough when Princess Jing is a princess! "


    Qi Luan looked a little comfortable, drank a glass of wine and said, "that''s a good thing. In fact, I have been pushing empress Jing to become a princess, not for myself at all, but for the sake of Xiuling clan. As long as I can have a good chance to develop and grow, it doesn''t matter what fate I have. "


    "Lord Qi Luan really takes the national movement as his own responsibility. This kind of responsibility is really an example of our generation! Come on, a glass of wine for you Said the monster in grey.


    "What kind of" master "should be the" grand master " Said the monster in green, raising his glass with a flattering face.


    None of them noticed that Liuzhu, who was sitting on a seat not far away, was staring at this side with indignant face. His lips, which were covered with wine cups, were moving gently, as if to say: "still dreaming... Fool..."


    Although many ladies came to toast during the banquet, her eyes kept sweeping to the screen during the interval, waiting for Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu to come out from behind the screen. After a while, they came out.


    They have changed their dress. Che Lingjun''s dress is a black owl embroidered with silver, while Guan Xiaoyu''s dress is a red dragon and Phoenix embroidered with silver, and the cover has been removed.


    Liuzhu''s eyes stabbed Guan Xiaoyu like a sharp knife, hoping to tear her to pieces. Even Zhu Luo, the king of rosefinch, came to offer her a toast, but she didn''t notice.


    "Who is Lingfei looking at? I haven''t even seen me come here to toast?" Zhu Luo said with a smile, looking at the place she was looking at.


    Then she saw Guan Xiaoyu.


    "Your sister is more and more beautiful," she said, looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s side face. "It''s needless to say that she has the same bearing as the king. It''s very suitable to be the princess of the owl king. How can I? "She just wanted to say" I didn''t notice it before ", but when she saw Liuzhu''s face, she stopped.


    Liuzhu''s face was pale, and her eyes were more fierce than before. The bone of the hand holding the wine cup turned white because of her exertion. The leg of the gold cup bent slightly because of her exertion, and the wine spattered out.


    Zhu Luo''s pupil is tight. How does she see her sister like that? Although Zhu Luo and Che Lingjun didn''t talk much about their private affairs when they were together, she probably knew that Liuzhu and liubi had a good relationship, but why did they become so conflicted now? Is it because of the position of the princess? No, Liuzhu doesn''t care. How does that make sense?


    Zhu Luo took another look at Liu Zhu. Liuzhu was just the same, and he didn''t notice his eyes at all.


    Julie left quietly in surprise and went back to her seat. At this time, Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu are almost at their own table.


    As soon as she sat down, Ling Jun, with a smile on her face, took Guan Xiaoyu to Zhu Luoxi. Zhu Luo got up quickly, and while talking to them, she looked at the princess carefully.


    Yes, the face and the figure are still liubi, but the expression and bearing are different.


    In her memory, Liu Bi always smiles faintly and sweetly, or pouts at Che Lingjun. If she met today''s day in the past, the laughter would not stop. But today''s princess, the joy on her face is faint. Although she is also smiling, her smile seems so fake and floating.


    Her smile didn''t come from her heart. Zhu Luo concluded.


    There is also an air, not like her memory of Liu Bi. Liu Bi is like a little girl. She is innocent and innocent with every smile. Zhu Luo always felt that although she was beautiful, she lacked the depth that a concubine should have. But the one standing in front of her is graceful and generous, nodding and picking eyebrows, which shows a kind of real royal dignity.


    It''s not something you can learn in a day or two. It''s something you can learn every day after you are born.


    There are these two differences, smart as Zhu Luo, has basically guessed the identity of the princess.


    So she was even more surprised: Che Lingjun would let the defeated commander Fengwang to be his concubine, and also use liubi''s identity! No wonder Liuzhu is so angry! She could not help getting nervous, and wondered: where is liubi and what kind of secret is there?


    As she thought about these questions, she exchanged greetings with them: "congratulations to you, noble owl king and princess!"


    They saluted her back, then Che Lingjun toasted and said, "thank you for your coming. Please drink our wedding wine!"


    Zhu Luo picked up her glass and drank it in one gulp. At this time, she thought about her own way of doing it, and said: "King Xiaowang, don''t forget my friend when you have a princess!"


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "why, am I that kind of person?"


    Zhu Luo chuckled and said, "well, I''ll have to ask for it with the princess." Said, toward Guan Xiaoyu blink eyes, said with a smile: "princess, can you let me and Xiaowang alone say two words?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "if the king of rosefinch wants to talk to him, there must be something important to discuss. How can I stop him? Just go. It''s just - it won''t take long. Isn''t there a wonderful program after that? "


    Zhu Luo laughed: "good! What did I say? I still can''t bear it! It''s just so euphemistic that I can''t bear to force him to stay! " With that, he gave Guan Xiaoyu a look and asked Ling Jun to get on the bus to avoid the seat.


    Che Lingjun couldn''t wait. As soon as he stopped, he asked, "what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to call me out?"


    "I ask you, who is this princess?" asked Zhuluo solemnly


    Che Lingjun browed slightly and said, "of course, liubi. Do you have any doubts? "


    Zhu Luo sneered: "of course! Because she is not at all


    Che Lingjun''s face suddenly changed and said, "what did you say?"


    "You don''t have to lie to me, she''s not liubi!" she repeated Then, looking at Che Lingjun''s astonished look, she said: "maybe you can cheat most people by your appearance, but your look and demeanor are absolutely not! She - if I guess correctly - is the Phoenix King


    A cold night wind blows through the rockery, which makes the trees behind the rockery ring. As soon as Che Lingjun was silent, he pushed her close to the rockery and said in a low voice: "that''s right! Bingo! But you also want to


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t care who your princess is. I asked you to come out, one is to confirm my guess, the other is to tell you to be careful. Liuzhu has seen it. Can she give up without asking where the real liubi is? " Say, her a pair of fiery red eyes son deeply stare at car Ling Jun.


    Che Lingjun slowly released his hand.


    Zhu Luo said, "where is the real Liu Bi?"


    Another gust of wind swept the grass under their feet, making the grass tremble and make a soft sound.


    Che Lingjun knew there was no need to hide it from her. He sighed softly, "I''m dead."


    "You killed her? For the Phoenix King? " Julie''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Not me, but she died for me. I took advantage of her death." Che Lingjun said, avoiding Zhu Luo''s eyes.


    "No wonder you look so funny at the wedding, you look so smiling, but your eyes are so blue." Zhu Luo sighed, looked around and said, "it''s time to go. Someone''s coming. "


    They went back to the temple of Mukden. The lights in the hall are bright, and the music and the laughter of the guests can almost lift the top of the hall. As he walked, Che Lingjun exchanged greetings with some guests, but his eyes kept looking for Guan Xiaoyu.


    But he didn''t find it. Zhuluo, who followed him, hinted to him in a soft voice, "where is Liuzhu?"


    Che Lingjun looked at the place where Liu Zhu was sitting. She''s not here, either. Obviously, Liuzhu left with Guan Xiaoyu.


    Che Lingjun was in a panic. What if Liuzhu had to question her? Is she in danger?


    He pretended to be calm and spoke to a big leader beside him, but his eyes were looking for their figures everywhere. Suddenly, he saw Liuzhu and Guan Xiaoyu come out from behind a dark red curtain.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks calm. Liuzhu looks even happy.


    What''s going on? Che Lingjun looked back at Zhu Luo, but found that she did not know when she had left.


    The two women also saw Che Lingjun and came to him. Che Lingjun also went to meet them, and the three went to a small table and chair on the left side of the screen.


    Guan Xiaoyu gave him a gift and said, "I just talked with my sister for a while, but I didn''t receive the guests well."

 Chapter 175

    Liuzhu also saluted: "just now I thought of some trivial things, so I asked the princess to talk for a while. Don''t blame Wang


    Che Lingjun looked at them suspiciously. Suddenly he turned his face and said with a smile, "how can I blame you for talking with your sisters? But I didn''t see bi''er just now. I''m really worried! "


    Liuzhu said, "but you and the princess haven''t been to the bar with your uncle? Do you want to go now? "


    Che Lingjun looked at qiluan and said, "it''s supposed to go to him first, but there are still many distinguished guests. It''s not too late to go now. " With that, he and Guan Xiaoyu take up a glass of wine on the table and go to qiluan together.


    Liuzhu looked at the figure of the two people leaving, and recalled the situation when she asked Guan Xiaoyu to go out just now.


    As soon as Che Lingjun and Zhu Luo left, she saw them. She looked at Guan Xiaoyu alone among the guests, with a self-confident and elegant manner. The more she looked, the worse she felt. Unconsciously, she put down her glass, stood up and went to Guan Xiaoyu.


    "Princess," she cried with a smile on her face, "I have something to say to you in private. I wonder if you will allow me?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn''t see Liuzhu''s strange look, and she felt very uncomfortable. She wondered if Liuzhu saw something.


    Since the Jinyu parrot thing in the past, Guan Xiaoyu has been deliberately avoiding Liuzhu. Because she always felt vaguely that Liuzhu had found something. She knew very well in her heart that she would soon be seen through the fake identity, because Liuzhu and liubi were, after all, sisters, twins.


    So, now Liuzhu asked her to talk, she was worried.


    As she walked with Liu Zhu, all the scenes of the evening flashed through her mind. When she was outside the hall, she didn''t seem to doubt it. Then when she arrived inside the hall, she quickly recalled everything on the wedding, and suddenly understood why Liuzhu doubted her.


    My own expression, and the hesitation when drinking Jiaobei!


    you ''re right! There must be something wrong here! If liubi, she will be very happy and will not hesitate for a moment! It''s all because I''m too emotional today, so I don''t care about these details at all.


    She secretly reproached her carelessness and told herself: "you must protect yourself, not for your own life, but for the sake of the Phoenix family, for the sake of the God of war, and for the sake of finding out the truth!"


    As she thought so, her mood gradually stabilized. How to answer her question is basically well thought out.


    Liuzhu took her to the back of a curtain. As soon as she made her stop, she put Guan Xiaoyu against the wall and asked in a low voice: "say it! What about liubi? Are you Phoenix King, posing as my sister


    Guan Xiaoyu immediately pretended to be very confused and scared, and said in surprise and trembling, "sister, what do you mean? Why don''t I understand? "


    Liuzhu gave a smile and put her hand close to her face. Guan Xiaoyu was in a cold sweat. It''s not a finger, but five sharp claws like a ghost!


    I saw the claws on her face, and the voice of compassion rang out in her ear: "you say quickly, are you Phoenix King? Where is my sister? Otherwise, I''ll scratch your face that looks like liubi first, and then tear you to pieces! "


    Seeing this situation, Guan Xiaoyu''s voice changed. She said in a hurry: "sister, sister! What makes you think that? I''m bi''er. How can you doubt me! Tell me, sister


    Liuzhuleng said, "because your acting is so bad!"


    "What are you talking about?" Guan Xiaoyu asked pitifully, "when did I act?"


    "Just now!" Liu Zhusheng blocked back her words, "if you are really Liu Bi, why are you not happy when you marry Xiaowang? Why are you so hesitant when you drink Jiaobei? Will liubi do this? You look like her very much. You can confuse the real with the fake, but no matter how you pretend, you can''t pretend your feelings! "


    When Liuzhu spoke, he looked like a lion in power, and like a hungry ghost with a ferocious face. But Guan Xiaoyu was relieved.


    Because it was the details she had thought of that aroused her suspicion.


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles in her heart. Maybe she is simple enough, but she is not stupid, if you want to pretend, few will be above her.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly shed tears in her eyes and sobbed, "it''s for this! Then kill bi''er. Bi''er won''t say anything about her sister! "


    This words say flow Zhu a Leng, threaten her finger claw not from slightly loosen. "Do you still pretend to be innocent?" she asked viciously


    Guan Xiaoyu choked and said, "you don''t ask people what''s going on. You are so fierce. Do you still doubt that we are sisters? Wu Wu Wu "said, I don''t know whether it was pretending or being moved by Liu Bi''s fate. Guan Xiaoyu really hurt her heart.


    Liuzhu is really confused this time. She put down her hand and drank in a low voice: "don''t cry! What''s going on? You told me! How can I have wronged you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "how can I laugh! I dare not tell you that jade pendant is lost! "


    Liuzhu''s eyes widened�� what? Have you lost the jade pendant? "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded timidly�� When I came here, I was still there, but when I entered the temple just now, I touched it. "She sobbed again.


    "Come on! Stop crying! What''s the use of crying! " Liuzhu said, upset. She stood up straight and looked at the hall from behind the curtain. Her eyes swept all the people and places she could see, hoping to see the jade pendant. But she''s just in vain. She doesn''t see anything.


    Suddenly, she suddenly turned back and fixed her eyes on Guan Xiaoyu, saying, "I''ll look for you!" Then he went to Guan Xiaoyu''s waist.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t resist. She''s not afraid of being searched by Liuzhu, because she didn''t bring it. She left the jade pendant in a secret place of her own, which nobody could have imagined.


    Liuzhu certainly didn''t think of it.


    She didn''t find cangming Longpei on Guan Xiaoyu, and finally stopped. She was so upset that she wanted to find her hair to let out, but Guan Xiaoyu choked and said, "and the wine... It''s not that I don''t want to drink, it''s that I dare not..."


    "Why?" Liuzhu asked in a bad mood.


    "Because I''m afraid... I''m afraid that I can''t be a good Princess and live up to my sister''s wish..." Guan Xiaoyu''s voice is getting lower and lower. It seems that she is full of regret.


    Liuzhu didn''t know what to say. She felt that her feeling at that time was not wrong, but the woman crying in front of her didn''t look like she was pretending. She suddenly sneered and said, "ha ha, but I still don''t believe you. What should I do?"


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her voice anxiously: "if I were a fake, where did the Phoenix King who was executed later come from?"


    Liuzhu thought about it and said, "just make a fake? Anyway, no one has really seen her face


    Guan Xiaoyu is silent. Liuzhu looked at her sarcastically and said, "why, I don''t know what to say? There''s nothing to say? "


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed miserably and said softly, "I didn''t expect that I would be killed by my own sister!" She was silent for a moment, and her voice trembled. "Do you remember when we got lost in Dami Valley?"


    Liu Zhu is in chaos. If this is zhenliubi in front of her, how could she feel wrong at that time? But if this is fake liubi in front of her, how can she know about it? She couldn''t help sighing, and her whole body broke down.


    "How do you remember that?" She asked softly.


    Guan Xiaoyu did not answer. Only crying in a low voice.


    Liuzhu looked at her and cried. Her shoulders were shaking. It was like crabapple in the wind and cherry blossom in the rain. It was heartbreaking. She also has a sour nose.


    "You know, I''m just your sister. Of course I don''t want you - I don''t want anything wrong with you. So, I have doubts about you... Although I know it''s not good, there''s no way. Bil, you have to understand me. "


    Guan Xiaoyu wiped away her tears and sobbed, "nothing. I know my sister is for my good. I''m not angry with you As long as my sister doesn''t doubt me any more. "


    Liuzhu inadvertently looks out of the curtain, just to see Che Lingjun looking for Guan Xiaoyu. She gave Xiaoyu a smile and said, "well, you princess not only didn''t treat her guests, but also was tried by me. It''s enough grievance." She looked at Guan Xiaoyu''s face carefully again and said, "Oh, I''ve spent all my make-up. I''ll make it up for you. " Then he used his magic power and shook his palm in front of her face. Guan Xiaoyu only felt warm on her face. Looking at Liuzhu''s mirror, she was more beautiful than she had just put on her make-up.


    In this way, she and Liuzhu came out from behind the curtain.


    Now Liuzhu looks at Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu to propose a toast to qiluan. Although Guan Xiaoyu said that the past let her say nothing else to doubt the authenticity of this sister, but in the bottom of her heart, she still had a trace of distrust, and blamed herself for her recklessness.


    "I wish I could wait. Just now, why can''t you calm down and go to her directly! I should have collected her loopholes again! " As she looked at their backs, she thought.


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu have come to the qiluan table.


    "Uncle," Guan Xiaoyu called sweetly. After the shocking scene just now, she already knew that she couldn''t be more emotional. After all, keeping herself alive is the first way in this owl palace�� Uncle, Wang and I have come to propose a toast to you. "


    At this time, Qi Luan''s eyes were dazed. Hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s voice, he stood up and accidentally knocked off his wine cup and chopsticks.


    Che Lingjun hurriedly called Wuji: "change the chopsticks for Mr. qiluan!" Then he said to Qi Luan, "Oh, you are so old. Please drink less! Besides, it''s a big day for liubi. You should be spiritual, shouldn''t you? "


    Qi Luan took the cup and chopsticks from Wuji and said with a smile to Che Lingjun, "I''m not happy! Wang, I''m so happy to see that empress Jing can finally become your concubine! As soon as I was happy, I drank too much. Ha ha ha... "


    Looking at Qi Luan''s appearance as a drunkard, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t like it in his heart. But with a sweet smile on her face, she raised her glass and toasted, "uncle, not to mention those, let''s propose a toast to you. Cheers!"


    Qi Luan''s eyes were fixed. He raised his glass and said, "how dare I toast the king and the princess! Needless to say, needless to say, I want to drink to you Then he drank it all, and then he looked at Guan Xiaoyu with a smile.


    Guan Xiaoyu pondered a little and said: "uncle can rest assured that although bi''er is young and not calm enough, she will learn to do things and live up to the trust of my king and the expectation of my uncle."


    Qi Luan laughed: "good, good! You are smarter than before! You know what I want to say! Wang, I have a request. "


    Che Lingjun was already impatient with Qi Luan''s attitude of relying on the old and supporting the powerful. When he heard his request, he asked with a little disgust, "please tell me!"

 Chapter 176

    "Bi''er is not sensible. If you are angry with Xiaowang, you should be tolerant and forgiving! And then there is our Xiuling clan. "


    When Che Lingjun heard that he was just talking about these things, he felt even more agitated. With a wave of his hand, he said, "don''t worry, Lord qiluan. I will deal with these things. You don''t have to worry. Let''s go and see others. If you drink too much, you may as well go down and have a rest and wake up! " With that, he pulled up Guan Xiaoyu and went to Qing''er.


    Qing''er is the contemporary monarch of Canglang state. Canglang kingdom is a new kingdom, and it is only three generations to tsing''er. The first monarch died of old illness more than 200 years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The second monarch was his eldest son. Although he was arrogant, he had no destiny. He took over the throne from his father, but he died for more than 350 years. So Qing''er, who was still in his youth, ascended to the throne during his funeral and became the third king, who has been in power for 300 years.


    Although Qing''er was young, he had great insight and ambition. At the beginning of his accession to the throne, Yemo was still a weak new country. Qing''er spared no public opinion, sent money and troops to help Yemo, and made an alliance with Che Lingjun. It can be said that without Qing''er, Yemo did not develop so fast. However, this investment is not a mistake for Canglang country, because the alliance with Yemo country has also strengthened Canglang country''s strength, making Canglang country one of the three giants in the demon world.


    So the relationship between Che Lingjun and Qing''er is naturally closer than others.


    Seeing Che Lingjun coming with Guan Xiaoyu, Qing''er stood up, raised his glass with a smile and said, "come, come, come! Just now, you respected me. Now, it''s my turn to respect you! Must drink dry


    Good wine is everywhere. Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu picked up a cup and said, "how can we brush your kindness! Cheers


    The three drank the wine. A lady invited Guan Xiaoyu to come. Guan Xiaoyu whispered and went with her. On the seat of Qing''er, only he and Che Lingjun were left.


    Qing er said, "I remember you said you would not set a princess. I didn''t expect you to break your promise!"


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "this time, that time! Who can say clearly about feelings? "


    Qing''er looked at Guan Xiaoyu for a while, then suddenly lost his smile and said: "I didn''t expect that she would become so elegant! If it wasn''t for this face, I wouldn''t recognize it. "


    Che Lingjun said: "yes, this is her special preparation for this wedding. She spent a lot of time on it."


    Qing''er looked at Che Lingjun''s satisfied expression and said with a dumb smile, "you should be satisfied this time. You have martial arts skills, and you have a beautiful woman back!"


    Che Lingjun also laughed: "can you hold the beauty back? She was my side room. How could she be "back"


    Qing Er laughed and changed the topic: "do you really want to execute the Phoenix King? How can I hear that she is a beautiful queen? Are you willing? "


    Che Lingjun''s eyes revealed a murderous opportunity: "it''s not her appearance whether she wants to kill people or not. If she should be killed, I won''t be soft hearted even if she has the face of leaning towards the world! "


    Qinger is silent. Then he said gently, "that''s your business. But we like to see this kind of scene. After all, there are only joyful occasions, which are not to the taste of these demon Lords. How can we be happy without blood and death


    Che Lingjun laughed: "that''s why I arranged such a special program. OK, it''s almost time. It''s midnight. Let''s go to the killing platform together


    Outside the hall, it was dark. The pale moon is hanging on the treetop, and the bleak night wind occasionally contains the bleak sound of night birds. But as soon as the people in the temple came out, the deep night was torn to pieces.


    These demons are full of food and drink and are in high spirits. The high noise is about to shake the sky. Their interest did not come from the wedding and the feast just now, but from the death penalty that they were about to watch - Sha Feng!


    The killing platform is not far from the owl palace. These people arrived soon. Most of them have only heard of the name of the execution ground of the evil world, but have not seen it with their own eyes. Here, once executed the famous demon bandits; Executed the ten evil lords who fought against the owl king; We executed six captured generals of the heavenly army. Today, we are going to execute King Feng, the leader of the yuan clan and the supreme commander of the heavenly army!


    Everyone who came to watch the sentence was very excited. They all want to see what kind of tragedy the king is now, and what kind of method the king will use to execute the king. But one of the best and most nervous is Xiaoyu himself.


    ����How would you feel if you watched safely and heard that you were the one who was going to be killed on the execution ground?


    ����If you don''t feel wronged for that person and want to save him, you must be nervous and curious, and you will understand one thing immediately - there will be no you in the world soon. Even if you say something wrong, no one will believe that you are still alive.


    Guan Xiaoyu is very clear about it now.


    This is what Che Lingjun did to erase her existence - to kill others!


    She remembered what he had said to herself: "I just want you to die, why kill you?" What seemed absurd at that time is so obvious now.


    But who is he going to kill? Guan Xiaoyu is curious, but at the same time, she feels aggrieved for the man who died for herself.


    According to her original character, she must want to save people. But she didn''t move. She just sat on the observation platform specially set for herself, as if she had been nailed there. Her eyes were fixed on the wooden pillar in the middle of the killing platform, which was not shadowed by the huge lantern.


    It''s still empty. There''s no one tied up. But in the light, Guan Xiaoyu can clearly see the spots of dark red and bright red - the bloodstains left by the execution of too many prisoners.


    Even though she was killing people on the battlefield, she couldn''t help feeling dizzy and her breath became short. Killing people on the battlefield, even if more people died, she would not have the slightest feeling, but looking at this wooden column, she seemed to see the victims who were killed here. Even if it was just imagination, she felt scared.


    I have done this kind of executioner''s business! It occurred to her.


    But without waiting for her to think more, the voice of the commanding officer suddenly went beyond everyone''s voice and thought aloud: "take the prisoner -- Feng Wang Guan Xiaoyu --"


    With the sound, there was a complete silence on the scaffold, and the eyes, which had just become hazy because of the delicious food and wine, immediately became bright. All eyes turned to a small gate in the northwest at the same time.


    That''s where the prisoners came out.


    The gate opened. Two monsters escorted a small man out slowly, and two puma shaped monsters followed with a huge axe in hand. No need to ask, they are the executioners tonight.


    The voice hit Guan Xiaoyu hard. She suddenly felt that the pain she had suffered before was nothing compared with this woman. She felt like she was going to lose her seat. This is, a hand suddenly pressed on her knee.


    It''s Che Lingjun.


    "Don''t let me give up all my previous work!" Che Lingjun whispered in her ear. Only the two of them could hear her.


    Guan Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and did not move.


    "Tie the stake!"�� After the "Phoenix King" was brought under the punishment column, the commanding officer issued a loud order.


    The two magic soldiers who escorted her untied the chains on her hands, tied her to the bloody pillar, and tied her firmly.


    "King Feng, what else do you have to say on this execution ground The starter yelled.


    The woman slightly shakes her hair on her face, revealing the hidden face between her hair.


    The light fell on her face, which surprised everyone present.


    It''s like the face of the princess! It''s just that her hair is different - it''s long, golden.


    Even Guan Xiaoyu is confused: what''s the matter? But immediately she came to understand again - the art of beautification! It''s the beauty of deaf mother-in-law! It can make her become liubi, of course, it can also make others become themselves!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face turned pale.


    The woman laughed, her lips moved slightly, but no one heard what she said.


    The commanding officer listened to her with a straight face and said, "in that case, execute!"


    The executioner standing behind her raised his axe.


    On the scaffold, Qing''er, sitting next to Che Lingjun, looked at Che Lingjun''s leisurely face and said with a smile, "is this the Phoenix King? I''m really disappointed. Of course, she looks good, but she''s a little too weak - she really has the ability to command 400000 heavenly troops? "


    Che Lingjun gave a cold smile: "of course, it''s just a show! Otherwise, how could I be defeated so easily and become a prisoner? "


    Qing er said, "that''s right. But who is your opponent? "


    Che Lingjun looked at him and said, "thank you for praising me!"


    Qinger said, "what punishment are you going to use? Is it just axe punishment? "


    Che Lingjun said: "if it''s only axe punishment, she can be reborn as Phoenix King in 500 years. If she remembered me, wouldn''t she come for revenge? So, my way of death is "soul!"


    Guan Xiaoyu, who heard them talking, was startled. She knew what the punishment of soul meant to the gods and demons. This means that the tortured will not only lose their bones but also lose their souls and become the ashes that they can''t collect.


    She felt a chill in her heart. Looking at Che Lingjun, he still looked like he was.


    "This man --" she could not think of it any more. Because she didn''t know what words to use to describe him. Of course he is cruel, but who is his cruelty for? Guan Xiaoyu thinks that she is dirty too, and she is dirty and bloody.


    Che Lingjun also looked at her, as if to see her mind, so whispered in her ear: "Jiao Jiao is easy to pollute, why do you have to be so sober?"


    Guan Xiaoyu gave him a white look, but a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    The voice of the chief criminal officer sounded again: "execution!"


    Two executioners with big axes raised the axes. The audience saw that on the edge of the axe, there were two charms of "death" and "extinction". The effect of these two spells on people at the same time is what Che Lingjun called "soul".


    There was a chirp of discussion. Che Lingjun heard some people saying, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity! Can''t even touch flesh and blood, And he said, "it''s cruel enough to let her die!" Che Lingjun just sneered and thought to himself that if he left any trace, everything might become troublesome in the future. Therefore, this woman must have no bones or soul left!


    The two axes waved to the Phoenix King''s head. The moment they touched her head, the two black Qi diffused in the charm, and instantly enveloped the Phoenix King''s whole body. In the black air, countless pieces of anger are like crazy tongues, licking the body of "Phoenix King". There is also a huge group of anger that conflicts and stirs up in her scattered soul, scattering the helpless soul all over the air.

 Chapter 177

    The scattered soul also aroused the response of countless complaining spirits wandering on the killing platform. For a moment, the screams, weeping, hissing and abusing of ghosts filled the dark space. Their shrill and harsh voice made many demon kings cover their ears and can''t bear to listen any more.


    Guan Xiaoyu felt like a needle on his back. She wriggled uneasily, and bursts of cold sweat seeped out and soaked her underwear. She looked at Che Lingjun sitting on one side and Liuzhu on the other side. She saw that they both looked very self-conscious, and one of them was very blue. She peeped at Qing''er and Zhu Luo again, and saw that they were dignified. Although they were still watching the cruel scene, they could not bear it.


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t sit any longer and stood up.


    Che Lingjun raised his head suddenly, and his face sank down immediately: "what''s your name? Sit down


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face was pale, her voice trembled and she said, "I can''t stand it any more!" With that, she bent down and spat up, and her tears dropped down.


    Seeing this, some of the nearby guests came over to appease Guan Xiaoyu and persuade Che Lingjun: "Xiaowang, don''t embarrass the princess any more. This kind of scene, even we feel a little uncomfortable, not to mention she is a woman''s family? "


    Liuzhu also stroked her back and said, "sister, how about you, or let them take you to another place to have a rest?"


    Che Lingjun said, "OK, you take the princess down to have a rest. I''ll go right away."


    By the end of the execution, the day was about to break. The guests left one after another, and Che Lingjun went back to his bedroom. Guan Xiaoyu has taken off her make-up and put on her more casual clothes. She is leaning on a big pillow and half lying on the beauty couch.


    Che Lingjun saw that her eyes were closed and she seemed to be sleeping very deeply. Thinking that she was tired all day and night yesterday, he went to the couch with a smile and sat down beside her.


    Outside the window, the morning light is dim, and the morning birds are singing in the branches. The fresh morning breeze came in from the half open window, blowing several strands of black hair scattered on Guan Xiaoyu''s face.


    About is disturbed by the hair, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows slightly shrugged, slender jade finger gently trembled. Che Lingjun looked at her quiet sleeping face, a tense face also relaxed, slowly showing a shallow smile.


    "She should be able to stay safely with me." Che Lingjun thought. He closed his eyes and rubbed his head. The scenes of last night, which were not dangerous, reappeared before his eyes. Even now, these experiences still make him a little nervous.


    Guan Xiaoyu groaned softly. Che Lingjun immediately opened his eyes. When he saw her frowning, he should have dreamed of something unpleasant. He subconsciously grasped Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and bent over to her.


    He could feel her breath, moist and fragrant. He could feel her uneasiness, too, because the breath was so short. He couldn''t help kissing her.


    Just as his lips were about to touch her, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes. Four eyes opposite, two people not from all surprised.


    "Ah Guan Xiaoyu gently called out and pushed the car to one side.


    Che Lingjun was embarrassed for a short time. He was far away from her, but he didn''t get up to leave.


    "Are you awake?" He asked.


    Guan Xiaoyu cold face "Er" a, straight hook stare at car Ling Jun.


    Che Lingjun was upset. Marriage has become, still refuse to submit!


    "How was your rest?" he asked patiently and softly


    "Not bad." Guan Xiaoyu replied hard.


    "Were you tired yesterday?" Che Lingjun is still patient to greet her.


    "Don''t be so hypocritical with me!" Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help it. Huo Di stood up from the couch and said, "I don''t need your demon king to care so much!"


    The car Ling Jun Leng for a while, or face with a smile asked: "how do you get angry with me? Am I wrong? "


    Guan Xiaoyu gave a "Oh" and gave him a sarcastic salute: "it''s really my fault. How can I get angry with you? Chasing pet may die in your hands, not to mention angry with you! I have to make a quick apology. Please forgive me


    Che Lingjun had been able to bear it before, but now she was irritated by her sarcastic remarks. He also stood up, his face sank, and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, you are so weird? Do you mean to make me angry? "


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows and sneered: "good! I''ll ask you, did you kill liubi last night? She is sincere to you, even if she is a sideroom, why do you want to kill her���� Don''t say it''s for me! I don''t want to be a scapegoat for you and be the culprit! Besides, a woman who loves you so much can be killed by you. What about me? It''s just a prisoner of you. I don''t know which day I will die in your hands. I don''t know why! Your heart is as cold as iron, cruel and selfish, hypocritical, never think I will forgive you, accept you! I don''t even want to see you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu roared at the car like a barrage of bullets, but her anger still didn''t subside. Wu Ziqi trembled all over. She didn''t even look at Ling Jun''s face, which was getting darker and blacker. Then she scolded: "what is the virtue of heaven and earth? What is the gift of Xie Shanchuan? What is a husband and wife? It''s hypocritical! Have you ever felt grateful? Do you know what loyalty is? You don''t deserve to say that. You are a traitor in heaven. You will always be a traitor! You don''t deserve to be loved, because you don''t deserve to be loved! "


    "Enough! Shut up Che Lingjun finally can''t stand it any longer, and interrupts Guan Xiaoyu''s scolding like the roar of wild animals.


    "What do you know?" His eyes were red with blood, and his chest was constantly undulating violently. "What qualifications do you have to judge me? What do you know about that year? What do you know about last night? You just know you''re alive! Because you are alive, you can criticize me! "


    He stopped for a while, his eyes staring at Guan Xiaoyu suddenly twinkled, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "well, I was afraid that you would be sad and wanted to hide it all the time, but now it''s really unnecessary. Because I can''t tolerate people saying I''m hypocritical He stopped for a moment, went to Guan Xiaoyu, jerked her, held her on his chest, let her ear close to his mouth, and then whispered: "I''ll tell you who killed liubi and why, so that you don''t always say I''m hypocritical!"


    Che Lingjun''s pupil looks deep and bottomless. As if he wanted to nail these words into Guan Xiaoyu''s heart, he said slowly, "it''s your fiance, Wuwei, who killed liubi."


    "You talk nonsense! What reason does he have to kill her! " Guan Xiaoyu is very angry in her heart. She shakes her hand on her head. A gold hairpin has been used as a hidden weapon by her and hits Che Lingjun in the chest.


    But Che Lingjun catches it with his backhand and comes to Guan Xiaoyu. He picked up Guan Xiaoyu''s chin, and with his other hand, he gently scratched her cheek, looked into her eyes and said, "what''s the reason? Because she''s too much like you, and she''s standing next to me, fighting him for my protection! "


    The scene at that time seemed to appear in front of him, and Che Lingjun''s eyes became sharp and melancholy.


    "Wu Wei killed her for nothing else, just because he took Liu Bi as you! He''s going to kill his fiancee! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was completely stunned. She murmured, "you''re lying! You''re lying Then her voice grew louder and louder: "you cheat, you cheat! You can only cheat! I won''t believe you


    How could she believe him? She and Wuwei have known each other for so long, and they have been engaged for so long. How could he kill her? He has no reason to do so, he should only come to save her!


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Che Lingjun saw that her eyes began to blur, and he began to regret his irritability and impulse, and his voice slowed down�� I didn''t want to tell you... "He didn''t know what to say, so he was silent. His deep eyes were full of guilt and looked at Guan Xiaoyu.


    "You just want me to believe that you are innocent, don''t you?" There was a moment of silence. Guan Xiaoyu pushed away his hand and asked loudly.


    Che Lingjun shook his head slightly.


    "Since it''s not, tell me exactly what''s going on! He''s my fiance. I need to know what he''s done for me! " Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and she could see that she was trying to make herself calm.


    Che Lingjun took a deep breath: "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes! On that day - the day he went to the owl King''s palace, what he said and what he did... You have to tell me without concealment, you have to tell me! "


    "Good!" Che Lingjun also calmed down at this time, thinking that since the words had already been spoken, she could simply say them out. On the one hand, she could let her understand the truth of the matter in her heart, and on the other hand, she could also let them both relieve their psychological pressure.


    "I''ve told you most of the story, only liubi''s story has been concealed by me. Now I''ll tell you. Liu Bi came to help me, but he mistook it for you. Liu Bi called me "Wang Jun", but Wu Wei called her "bitch". He was astonished and angry. He thought that you had betrayed heaven and betrayed him, so he killed her without asking. After Liu Bi died, she turned into a spirit stone and was sealed in the dark space by me. That''s the truth. "


    When Che Lingjun''s words were over, the room fell into a dead silence. It seemed that even the coolness of the morning wind and the song of the morning birds were sucked into a deep place by the silence, and they could not show their heads.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face was very white, biting her lips and staring at Che Lingjun, just like a female lion who was forced into a desperate situation. Although she didn''t move, she strained every muscle and showed her fierce light.


    "Well, it sounds like that!" She slowly opened her mouth and squeezed out a voice from her teeth. "Unfortunately, I don''t believe it!"


    This time it was Che Lingjun''s turn.


    "You don''t believe it?" He asked suspiciously, "do you trust your fiance that much?"


    "It''s not that I believe him, it''s that you shouldn''t say it. You''ve always wanted me to submit to you. What lies can''t be told? " Guan Xiaoyu looked at him coldly, and the corner of his mouth moved, as if with a sneer.


    Che Lingjun was speechless for a moment. After a while, he suddenly began to laugh. At first, he just smiles, then he makes a sound, and then he laughs.


    "Ha ha, ha ha\��


    Guan Xiaoyu asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Che Lingjun said: "I laugh, I worry too much! I haven''t told you about liubi. I''m afraid you will feel sad or guilty because Wuwei killed her by mistake! It seems that I''m really worried. If I had known that, why should I hide it? " He gave Guan Xiaoyu a deep look, put away his smile and said, "in your heart, I''m really shameless, right! He killed women who had been helping each other for many years and put the crime on others. At the wedding ceremony with other women, I have the cheek to express my gratitude and compensation to my ex - I really have no face to face you, a pure goddess! It''s time for me to leave you and leave you alone At last, he gave Guan Xiaoyu a deep look and then walked away.

 Chapter 178

    The door was slammed behind Che Lingjun. Only Guan Xiaoyu was left in the room.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly fell to the ground like a paper puppet whose backbone had been removed, shaking all over.


    "How can he do this? How can he do this? How can he do this!" She murmured and repeated this sentence, and her mind was in chaos.


    A bird flew to the open window, tilted his head to look into the room, and kept chirping, sweet, happy and free. Guan Xiaoyu suddenly got up like crazy, jumped to the window and grasped the bird.


    The bird gave out a "squeak squeak" scream, and a pair of small eyes turned around in fear, showing a look of fear. Gradually, its voice weakened.


    Guan Xiaoyu recovered and slowly released her hand. She picked up the bird and looked at the little thing that she had pinched weakly. Tears came from her eyes. She murmured to the bird, "what''s wrong with you? It''s just that I''m not good... "


    A loose hand, the bird fell on the windowsill. The little thing struggled and flew away again.


    Looking at the free bird, Guan Xiaoyu burst into tears. Because she knew that no matter for whose reason, liubi''s life had passed away and she could no longer fly freely.


    In fact, just now when Che Lingjun briefly described the process, she had already believed his words and believed that liubi was killed by Wuwei by mistake. She was so tough, not at Che Lingjun, but at herself, who was already hopeless and helpless. She didn''t want to make herself believe that it was true - if she appeared beside Che Lingjun, no matter what the reason, Wu Wei would kill her without mercy!


    But she didn''t understand why he was so unfeeling, and didn''t even ask why. So she was sadder. Get along with so long, even a bird, a dog, to kill it, will also feel a bit hesitant? But why does Wuwei not hesitate?


    ����


    Che Lingjun left Tianyin Pavilion in no better mood. He just felt that he was in a bad mood and didn''t like what he saw.


    A dragon shadow tree with whirling branches slanted across the road and swept his face. The car was in a critical fire, and it was smashed down with one hand. The tree, which has lived for hundreds of years, was shattered by him, but Che Lingjun was still angry.


    "What am I supposed to do! Damn it He roared at the bottom of his heart�� Why do I have to fall in love with her! Save her life again and again, and that''s what happened in the end! " In a twinkling of an eye, he saw a jagged stone beside the lake by the side of the road. He raised his hand and wanted to hit it to vent his anger.


    Suddenly, the voice that once taught him to use the broken stone and told him the true appearance of Xiuling clan rang again: "don''t be so angry for her. If you want to be angry, just hit me


    "You? Who are you? " Che Lingjun couldn''t help it. He looked around and asked aloud�� Who are you and why are you so timid! Where are you


    "Don''t speak so harshly!" I''m afraid it will be a while before you want to see me. But I can tell you who I am and why it all happened. "


    Che Lingjun listened to what he said and identified the direction of the voice. This time, unlike before, the voice did not appear in his mind, but outside his body. But strangely, no matter how hard he tried to distinguish, he couldn''t recognize which direction the sound came from. It seemed to strike him from all directions and corners, but it had no sense of authority.


    "Don''t waste your time, Che Lingjun. I''m anywhere. This demon world is almost my flesh and blood, my body and soul. Can you guess who I am now? " The voice spoke loud and clear.


    "The demon world is your flesh and soul? Are you really - Oh, how can I know you''re not being a liar? " Che Lingjun was surprised at first, and suddenly he began to doubt.


    The voice seemed to disapprove: "you are not sure what happened to you, so why be angry with others? I am him, the name you dare not say. I am -- "


    "King Sirius?" This time, without waiting for the voice to name itself, Che Lingjun called out�� Are you really the founder of the demon world, the first one to fall into the sky - King Sirius


    His laughter came from all directions, and he was not without pride in his composure�� Yes, I am. This demon world is my flesh and soul, so it''s me everywhere, but you just can''t see me. You don''t have to worry. Here, I have set a boundary between us, so no matter what you or I say, no one will hear; No matter what you do, no one will see it. "


    Che Lingjun nodded: "I know you. I knew you when I was in heaven. You are the brother of the third generation of emperor Tiandi. Because you are dissatisfied with the rule of your elder brother, you launched a rebellion. Later, when the rebellion failed, he was forced into the lower world and the demon world was established. But I wonder why I can still hear something about you in heaven, but when I get to the devil''s world, I can''t hear anyone talking about you? "


    King Sirius gave a slight smile and said haughtily, "you know something about me! But what you do is a copy of me. It''s meaningless if I repeat it. Besides, when I founded the demon world, I was afraid that the hardships I experienced were beyond your imagination. Now you develop your own strength on my hard work. It seems to me that there is nothing worthy of praise. "


    Che Lingjun was surprised and said, "no, King Sirius, you misunderstood me. I just don''t understand why you have been silent in the demon world for so long that people almost forget you. "


    Sirius sighed, "because I didn''t want people to remember me."


    Che Lingjun said, "then why do you show me so many times?"


    King Sirius sighed even more: "because I have something to ask you."


    "What can I do for you?" Che Lingjun was surprised.


    "Yes. Please. And in order for you to accept it, I''ve already laid the groundwork. "


    Che Lingjun was puzzled and listened to his explanation.


    Sirius King roared: "yes, my daughter, my daughter and the daughter of Hongni, the former Phoenix King."


    Che Lingjun was very surprised: "how can you have a daughter with her?"


    King Sirius laughed, full of vicissitudes�� Do you know the story of Fengli courtyard? I am the one who met the God King. At that time, I was still in the demon world, appearing from time to time, touring all parts of the demon world. People in many places have seen me, but they don''t know that I am the king of Sirius, who created the demon world they live in. Six hundred years ago, when you were rebelling in the heaven, I was touring the boundary between the demon world and the heaven, and I met the rainbow. " At this point, he suddenly stopped, as if searching for a sentence. After a while, he said, "we all like each other, so we love each other. She said that she was going to take part in the rebellion against you, but I told her not to go, because no one could tell who was right and who was wrong between the king of myriads of feathers and the king of owls. She asked me what to do, and I said to her, let a stand in go, and she should stay.


    I built the Fengli courtyard for her. At that time, it was not called "yuliyuan", but "yuliyuan". We lived there for a short time, very short, but very happy. She asked me why I planted those jade pear trees, I casually answered her, did not expect that our love was over.


    She came back to heaven with her pregnancy and didn''t tell anyone about it. Later, she gave birth to Guan Xiaoyu by wanyuantan in the east of the demon world, and quietly brought her back to the Phoenix family. I heard that she told the people that the child was picked up on Shenghuang mountain. She was an extraordinary goddess. She had no children and didn''t want to get married. She adopted her as her own daughter until now. "


    Che Lingjun didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know that Guan Xiaoyu was the daughter of King Sirius and had half demon blood.


    Sirius King''s voice sounded again: "she has half demon blood. The secret of her life will not be hidden forever in Tianjie Yi clan. The last time she was poisoned, the deaf mother-in-law gave her a pulse diagnosis. Didn''t she say that her pulse condition was very strange? That''s why. "


    Che Lingjun asked, "if she doesn''t say it, will anyone know?"


    King Sirius said, "but she won''t have children without marriage. As soon as you''re pregnant, you''ll be found. Even if she didn''t find out by coincidence during her pregnancy, the child will have the characteristics of demon clan after birth, which can''t be changed no matter who she marries or who she is pregnant with. At that time, she and the child will be executed. That''s why I want to avoid her marrying the Protoss. "


    "Didn''t the former Phoenix King know? Why does she want to marry Wu Wei? "


    King Sirius said, "Rainbow really doesn''t know. All I know is me, but I can''t tell her. "


    Che Lingjun asked, "why?"


    "Because shortly after Guan Xiaoyu was born, you came and broke the balance of the demon world. In order to keep this balance, I can only integrate myself with the demon world. Of course, it''s a very slow process. Even now, it hasn''t been completely completed. " Said King Sirius leisurely.


    Che Lingjun was more and more shocked: "my arrival has broken the balance of the demon world? Why? "


    Sirius king did not answer, said: "this, there is no need to tell you. Only after I found out that Guan Xiaoyu married an inhuman woman, I kept looking for the right person to entrust her for life. I didn''t decide that this person was you until you appeared! "


    "Me?" Che Lingjun suddenly felt that he was just like an ignorant child. He was arranged by a careful elder. He was a little upset and said, "why? How could I have this honor? "


    King Sirius said, "because you are different from others, you are an infatuated seed!"


    "Why do you say that?" There was a shock in his heart and a fever on his face. This evaluation made him feel very uncomfortable, although he could not tell whether it was good or bad.


    King Sirius just like to see an ignorant boy trying to cover up his mind, laughs�� It''s not bad news. What are you angry with! You may say that I don''t know you and I''m not qualified to evaluate you like this. But think about it, why do you rebel against heaven? It''s not because you sympathize with a demon girl who has nothing to do with you


    Che Lingjun was silent. Sirius is right. When he was patrolling the border, he saw a little demon girl with a dirty face and naked clothes. She was tied with a big stone far more than her body weight on her foot, and was driven by a lower level officer of the protoss with a whip. She walked hard on the gravel ground. Every step left a deep bloodstain on the ground. When he came near, the little girl looked at him with pathetic and hateful eyes, which made him dare not show any sympathy for the little girl, because he felt that even if he did that, she would think it was a false concern.

 Chapter 179

    "Only infatuated people can do such stupid things, so at that time I thought you were a fool, a fool to the letter."


    The indignation of being insulted rose in Che Lingjun''s heart again. He thought to himself, what''s the matter with him? He could have provoked such a couple of father and daughter. He was said to be a shameless man by his daughter and a fool by his father.


    "You''re angry again!" But Sirius king felt funny and gave out low laughter around Che Lingjun.


    "I like such a fool, because I am myself. Do you think I''m against my brother because I covet the position of emperor of heaven? No, there are other reasons, but I can''t tell you. In a word, I''m very satisfied with you - you, your identity and status match Guan Xiaoyu very well, so I''ve decided to entrust my daughter to you. "


    Che Lingjun was angry. He said in a low, angry voice, "this is nonsense! Do you know me? Can I really be good to your daughter for the rest of my life? If she makes me angry, I will bear it and spoil her all the time? "


    King Sirius said, "that''s your own business. Those trivial things are beyond my consideration. I just want you to fall in love with her


    Che Lingjun thought about it and sneered: "I know. No wonder from the moment I entered the demon world, there was a hazy woman''s shadow in my mind. It turned out that it was you! You put her image in my heart and let me yearn for her, so that I have the desire to pursue her, right? "


    King Sirius said, "yes, you are very clever. That''s what I do, because I know that all people, regardless of their race, are not so easy to fall in love with an excellent person outside their heart as with an ordinary projection of their own heart. "


    Che Lingjun was stunned.


    Sirius continued, "do you know that better than I do? Liubi loves you so much. Don''t you only appreciate her without any love? You won''t design for her, you won''t commit danger for her, you won''t curse her, you won''t even be angry for her. Am I right? But you are opposite to Guan Xiaoyu? "


    Che Lingjun was speechless. Because Sirius King''s words are sharp and accurate, just like the knife that pierces the heart.


    "You probably don''t like the feeling of being arranged. You think I played a trick on you, do you?"


    Che Lingjun still did not answer, but stubbornly raised his head, his eyes reflected the light of the rebellion against Wanyu Lingjun in the Kongming hall.


    "I appreciate that, but I won''t change my way or even apologize for it. Do you know why? "


    Che Lingjun shook his head.


    "Because in addition to my guidance, there is a reason for fate."


    Che Lingjun frowned�� Destiny He has never believed in fate. He thinks that the end of everything lies in the choice of the people who do things. There is no reason for fate. And that''s one of the reasons he''s seen as rebellious by heaven.


    "Yin and Yang, day and month, day and night, light and dark are interdependent. Of course, it''s natural that you are attracted to each other and depend on each other to survive. So whether you are happy or not, you have to accept my entrustment. " Said King Sirius in an irrefutable tone.


    Is that the case? Che Lingjun felt suspicious. But the two of them are indeed a pair with opposite attributes, which is an irrefutable fact. But just like this, do they have to be together?


    Che Lingjun suddenly said: "how do I feel that she is just attracting me, but I have no attraction to her at all? I wonder why you didn''t let her have my shadow in her heart at that time? So I won''t feel so bad! "


    King Sirius laughed, and the laughter seemed to shake the rockery trees slightly: "I said, it''s your own business. Besides, she won''t be like this forever. Go back and see her. She needs you very much. "


    The last sentence, like drifting in the wind, is fading away with the end of the sentence. The sound of wind, birds, trees and running water came to Che Lingjun''s ears.


    The border was eliminated and Che Lingjun returned to reality.


    He stood by the tree he knocked down just now, thinking about what king Sirius said just now, and hesitated to really go back to see Guan Xiaoyu. But at this time, Cang came in a hurry.


    "King He went to Che Lingjun and knelt down on one knee to report back.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Che Lingjun asked. At this time, he suddenly felt that Cang he was just like the rain in the drought. He could save him from helplessness and entanglement.


    Cang he replied: "as expected, the wing clan sent people to inquire about the situation. They arrived last night."


    As soon as Che Lingjun''s eyes brightened, he asked, "which clan are they from? Do you have a clear idea?"


    Cang he said, "it''s the Hawks. There are three of them, two men and one woman, and they are looking for information in the market. "


    "Did they hear anything?" Che Lingjun asked.


    Cang he said, "I don''t know. But the market is full of talk about your wedding last night and the execution of Phoenix King


    The corner of Che Lingjun''s mouth rose up, and it was hard to hide his excitement and pride.


    "Good! Let''s go out and have a look! " He said eagerly, picking his eyebrows.


    Cang he was a little confused: "but you just got married, don''t you..."


    Che Lingjun glared at him: "this matter is more important than that between me and the princess! It''s not only about what information they bring back, but also about ourselves! Let''s go. If the news we hear in the market is not enough to reassure them, we will make them believe it and let them go back contentedly! "


    Three men and one woman.


    Che Lingjun guessed that the three spies of Tianying clan should be Qilin, Haoyu and HaoChen. Haoyu and HaoChen are twin brothers, while Qilin is their elder sister.


    These three men have been spies of the Tianying clan since Che Lingjun''s rebellion, and they are very skillful in getting information. If they hadn''t got the news of the rebellion of the owls in advance, the sky would have changed.


    Therefore, at the moment, Che Lingjun wanted them to get the false news that the Phoenix King was dead.


    They search while walking, suddenly, Che Lingjun sees three strange monsters coming in front. They are one woman and two men.


    The residents of Yemo City, Che Lingjun, can''t name them, but they always recognize their faces. Because he often visits the city, he knows almost all the residents in the city and what they do. Today, there were three strange faces in the street, which he could see at a glance.


    What''s more, these three people also have the most outstanding feature of the Tianying clan - the nose with a very distinctive hook.


    Che Lingjun saw them, but they didn''t pay attention to him. Che Lingjun chuckled to himself, whispered a few words to Cang he, then tied the horse to a wooden post and got into an alley. After a while, they appeared in a teahouse in front of the three.


    There are still many guests in this teahouse. The first floor is full, only a few tables on the second floor are available. What''s good is that a table by the window and inside is still empty.


    They sat down at the table, asked for a pot of tea, and looked at the three people from the window, drinking tea and chatting.


    Cang he said, "are you so sure that the three of them can come?"


    Che Lingjun said: "the place with the most people in this area is this teahouse. If they want to hear the news, they will be here. There are so many people here. They can hear everything. "


    As they were talking, the three men went into the teahouse. After a while, they also came upstairs, found three seats in the middle and sat down.


    The man in the teahouse brought a pot of boiling water, broke a tea tray, put a tea bowl in front of the three of them, squeezed some leaves and put them in it to make water.


    "What else would you like besides tea, gentlemen?" The man asked with a smile.


    The woman of the three said, "what do you have here?"


    "Listen to the accent, the three people don''t look like people here," he said! I don''t know if the things in our shop are to your taste. We have meat and vegetables in our snacks. Would you like meat or elements


    The woman said, "it''s essential. Sweets are the best


    "Oh, good! You''ll be right back! " With that, the man ran downstairs


    The woman said to the other two men, "we should go back today, but we didn''t get any valuable information."


    The man sitting on his left said, "elder sister, why don''t we stay here for a few more days and wait for the exact news?" The man on the right said, "yes, let''s stay a few more days. This is the capital. I think there will be news anyway."


    Seeing that they were talking and looking around, but they just didn''t notice their side, Che Lingjun couldn''t help but smile secretly and said to Cang he gently: "it''s just so!"


    Cang Ji nodded gently, picked up the tea cup, and looked at the three people again with the appearance of drinking tea.


    The woman added: "I heard that this is the biggest teahouse in Yemo city. People like to come here to sit and chat. If there is any news, you can hear it here. However, if there is nothing valuable today, we must go back. Don''t forget... "Later, the woman lowered her voice and said to the two men. I''m afraid that even the people on the table nearest to them can''t hear what she said. But Che Lingjun looked at their faces slightly embarrassed look, guess what she said should be "our appearance can''t keep too long.".


    At this time, suddenly, a gruff voice came from a table in the northeast corner of the room: "I''m getting up to urinate. I just saw it! How do you say no? "


    Many people''s eyes want to gather there in the past. Many people frown and cast disgusting eyes at the speaker. It''s no wonder that everyone is eating tea in the teahouse. What do you say about "Xiaojie"!


    What he said was a guy with a red face. Now he was shaking his head and staring at what he saw last night: "I saw with my own eyes that a lot of evil spirits gathered from the northwest. They were so black that I ran in before I finished urinating!"


    "Go --" a guy with purple face who sat with him waved his hand: "brother, you boast too much! Where is your home and slaying platform? Can you see the evil spirit over there from a distance of 18000 miles? Brag, brag


    One of the tea guests at the next table was very interested when he heard them talking about last night. He took the teapot and bowl to the table and sat down on the stool regardless of whether they were allowed. He said in a loud voice: "I heard the voice last night. It''s terrible. It''s creepy! Do you think it''s those things brought by killing Phoenix King? "


    The three men who came to inquire about the news heard this and looked at each other. The woman stood up and walked to the seat.


    "Is Feng Wang really killed?" She interposed, pretending to be surprised.


    The three tea guests who spoke looked at her at the same time.


    "Where are you from?" The red faced guy disdained to ask, up and down a large number of her eyes, "how even don''t know this? Are you from here? "


    The woman shook her head: "I''m not really. I''m here to play. I just entered the city this morning. But I don''t understand what people all over the street are saying about "killing Phoenix" and "killing Phoenix.". Is it the festival project of Yemo city? "


    Three tea guests, you look at me, I look at you, burst into a burst of laughter�� The festival project of Yemo city? I''m sorry you can say it! How many Phoenix kings do you want to kill? If you have the ability, you can find ten eight! "

 Chapter 180

    The woman blushed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The purple faced monster said, "you don''t know that our Lord Xiaowang has caught the commander of the heavenly army, do you?" What he said is the contribution of the king, but it seems that the contribution is just like his own.


    The woman said, "this one knows."


    The purple faced monster said, "who is the commander of the heavenly army, do you know?"


    "I heard it''s the Phoenix King?" Women''s way.


    "Yes! I killed her last night The purple faced monster gave her a white look and brought up the tea bowl. "What''s the festival thing? It''s the execution of prisoners!"


    The woman puzzled to ask a way: "isn''t long ago seized Feng Wang, how yesterday just executed?"


    The purple faced monster gave her a white look again and said, "have you heard about the wedding of our owl King last night


    The woman nodded and said, "this is the happy event of Yemo country. How can I not know! But what does it have to do with the execution of the Phoenix King? "


    The red faced monster snatched the spotlight of purple face this time and replied: "in order to celebrate the title of Princess Jing, she executed the Phoenix King yesterday as a show of congratulations!"


    The woman was slightly stunned, and then replied: "I see! Oh, I see. It''s a pity that I didn''t see that scene last night


    The three tea guests laughed again: "don''t you like it? Is that where you''re going? Even we who live on the edge of the king''s city don''t see it. We only hear the cry of ghosts. Do you still want to see it? Ha ha ha... "


    The woman was smiling, but a strange light flashed in her eyes. When several people''s laughter fell, she asked, "would you like to come to me for some snacks?"


    The three stood up and said, "forget it, we should go, too! You are a bit of a fool, you stranger


    With that, they staggered off the tea table and headed for the stairs.


    The woman went back to her seat and sat down. The two men who came with her pointed to the tea and snacks that had been put on the table and asked her, "how about it?"


    The woman took a sip of tea and said, "it''s the same as what I heard several times before. It seems to be true. But I haven''t heard from the government. I always feel that I can''t just report back. "


    "Then - what shall we do? Shall we go to the government office?" Said the man on the left.


    The man on the right said: "the official office must not go. It''s easy to cause trouble. But maybe we can find someone we can trust... "He suddenly stopped and looked up to the right.


    Here comes the car.


    Three people looked at his dark hair and eyes, alert. The man on the right unconsciously touched his waist and asked, "who are you? Can I help you? "


    Che Lingjun took a look at them and said, "just now this young lady was chatting with other tea guests, but she didn''t receive such courtesy! Why, do I look like someone with ulterior motives? "


    The man on the right put down his hand and laughed: "it''s just that you are different from them."


    Che Lingjun looked at him with interest and said, "why not? Don''t I have more nose or eyes than they do? " He moved a stool, sat down and asked, "may I ask your names? Otherwise, it''s not easy to call them! "


    The woman looked at him nervously and asked, "how can you be interested in us, a stranger?"


    Che Lingjun said: "who was originally here? Almost everyone moved here from other places and became people in this city. Who knows if you will be my city partner in the future! Besides, I like to play around. Maybe I''ll meet some more friends somewhere in the future? " Then, as if unintentionally, he took out an owl shaped jade pendant from his arms and played with it in his hand.


    Sure enough, it worked.


    The three men looked at the jade pendant almost at the same time, and then exchanged glances with each other. Then, the woman first said, "you''re right. It''s convenient to introduce each other, isn''t it? Well, my name is Kirin


    Kirin, they exchanged another look. Che Lingjun pretended not to see and put the jade pendant on the table.


    Qilin took a look at the jade pendant. She saw that the jade pendant was carved from a piece of red jade. Although the knife technique was ancient and clumsy, the owl''s look was very vivid. She knew that it was made by a famous craftsman. And the accessory of the jade pendant, a green bead, though not big, is made of the best part of the blue glaze. If it is not for the rich, it will not be so processed.


    She pretended to ask unintentionally: "this jade pendant is very beautiful!"


    Che Lingjun looked at it casually, and then casually replied, "Oh, it''s from a friend. I only value that bead. "


    Haoyu said: "that bead is really a good thing, but this jade pendant should be better. Ah, I heard that the king here is an owl king. If the jade pendant looks like an owl, it doesn''t have anything to do with the owl king, does it? " With that, he looked up at Ling Jun, who seemed a little mysterious.


    Che Lingjun laughed: "ha ha, don''t you think I''m the king of owls? Look at me like this, a pure wanderer, where like a king? Is the king like me? " Then he picked up another piece of cake and asked Qilin, "do you mind?"


    Kirin shook her head. "Of course not���� However, you Jade Pendant - should have some origin? I don''t see jade pendants like this all over the street


    Che Lingjun picked up the jade pendant and said, "that''s right. The friend who sent me the jade pendant is a bodyguard in Xiaowang palace, or a very popular one. It''s said that this is a gift given to him by the owl king. He gave it to me. "


    Hao Yu asked, "is he so good? Won''t you be punished? "


    Che Lingjun said: "listen to him, there are a lot of such things in his place. They are all given by the owl king. Even if you give someone one or two, they won''t be recognized. So, I took it calmly. "


    Hao Chen interjected: "he can give you such a valuable thing, you two seem to have a close relationship!"


    Che Lingjun said: "that''s true. Anyway, I saved his life. This kindness has always been in his heart, so it''s not the same to me as to others. "


    Che Lingjun while making up almost no edge of the lie, while secretly think about how to reveal the news.


    Only listen to Qilin and asked: "in this case, he will tell you something about the palace?"


    Che Lingjun smile: "do you want to know something?" With that, she glanced at Qilin unintentionally.


    At this glance, Qilin''s heart was slightly empty, and she replied: "where, where! It''s just a casual chat. We don''t want to ask about anything! "


    Che Lingjun laughed twice and said, "if he could tell me, it would not be an important thing. If he even made a mistake, how could he become the red man around the king of the owl? "


    Qilin was a little stunned and also laughed: "that''s right! Isn''t that news about the palace just now? Everyone is talking about it! It looks like I''m being too careful. "


    Che Lingjun said, "what you are talking about is that the tea guests are all talking about the king of the owl conferring the title of princess?"


    "Yes," she said. But I think they seem to be more concerned about killing Phoenix King last night. "


    Che Lingjun said: "when I executed yesterday, I borrowed the friend''s convenience and rubbed it with me."


    Hao Yu said: "well, do you see that it''s really as miserable as they say?"


    Che Lingjun frowned, shook his head, tut tut sighed: "more than they said! After all, it''s the punishment of the soul! I saw with my own eyes that the woman was tied to the stake and was beaten to pieces by innumerable ways of violence. What a tragedy


    Qilin looked at each other. Qilin asked: "I heard that he is just a prisoner. Why don''t he have to use the soul instead of beheading or other punishments? Does the king have such a big hatred with her? "


    Che Lingjun thought for a moment and said, "who knows! But I wonder if he''s afraid that the Phoenix King will find trouble with him after he''s reincarnated, so he''ll just let her go? "


    At this time, Cang came over with a gloomy face and stood behind Che Lingjun. Che Lingjun pretended not to see, and he wanted to continue. "Is that your friend?" Hao Yu asked him softly


    Che Lingjun made a blank look, looked back, just met Cang''s cold eyes. He got up in a hurry.


    "This is my friend." He said.


    Cang he didn''t look friendly. He said coldly, "I''m for your sake of saving my life, but you can''t ruin my future!"


    Che Lingjun was stunned for a moment and said, "I''m talkative again?"


    Qilin saw that they were embarrassed and said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t ask too much. Don''t be angry with your friends. Oh, it''s late. It''s time for us to go to other cities! "


    Che Lingjun is still a big look, to stay: "no, yesterday was crowned princess, there will be celebrations tonight, it''s very interesting here, no longer play one night?"


    Qilin looked at Cang''s black face and said with a smile, "no, we don''t have that long time. We still have an appointment with people! Goodbye, goodbye! " Finish saying, take Hao Yu Hao Chen two people to leave in a hurry.


    When they went downstairs, Che Lingjun sneered and asked Cang he, "do you think they will believe it?"


    Cang he said, "I think I will believe it completely?"


    Che Lingjun shook his head and said, "not necessarily. We follow them. If there is any doubt, I know a place where they will go and believe it. "


    Qilin three people walking in the street, whispering about what just happened. HaoChen said: "I always think that person is not credible. He came here by chance, and his identity is too special."


    Kirin said, "I know what you said. I don''t think he''s reliable either. But anyway, that jade pendant is always true. It should be true that he knew the Royal Palace and even the royal family. "


    Hao Yu, who had been thinking about something, hesitated and said, "do you think that person is the king of the owl? Is he here to set up a maze for us to drill? "


    Qi Lin and Hao Chen stopped: "Xiao Wang? What does he do with this maze? Can we believe that the Phoenix King is dead? Can he protect an enemy so hard? "


    Hao Yu pondered for a while and said in embarrassment, "well, why does that man want us to believe the rumors in the market?"


    Qilin bit her lip and said: "no matter what he thinks, I think the first thing we should do is to kill Lingtai. If we go there, we will find clues about last night''s events. Besides, even if he just wants to show off and doesn''t mean to deceive us, we have to go there to find evidence, otherwise, it''s not easy to hand over to the top. "


    Haoyu and HaoChen nodded and agreed, so they went to the killing platform together.


    All the way to explore the road, although everyone did not want to tell them the exact location of the killing platform, but they still found it. Standing at the entrance of slaying platform, Qilin said, "is this slaying platform? Isn''t it a big square? How is it called "Tai"


    Haoyu said, "no matter what, we''d better go in first."

 Chapter 181

    At the entrance, there were two guards standing there in a daze. Hao Yu flushes Qi Lin and Hao Chen to make a wink, slowly lean over. The two guards woke up, pointed their spears at him and drank, "Hey, who''s coming here? Do you want to die?"


    Haoyu was not afraid. He walked to them with a smile and took something out of his arms. They shook in front of him and said, "two big brothers, please do me a favor! It''s said that there are some good things left by the prisoners. Can you let the villains go in and look for them? "


    Two guards, you look at me, I look at you, and laugh: "are you poor and crazy, or are you scared out of your mind by the enchanter? Have you come here to dream of your mother''s fortune? Tell you, even if there is something, it''s not your turn to pick it up! Not to mention nothing! Go away, go away


    As they spoke, they reached for Haoyu and pushed him. Haoyu showed a strange smile, and at the same time, his hands suddenly stretched forward and stuck their necks. I saw his hands a force, "Ka Ka" two, two guards'' necks were broken by him!


    "Come here, these two straw bags are useless!" He waved back easily, and the three ran back and forth into the killing platform.


    Even during the day, it was a gloomy atmosphere. On the empty square, there was only a big stake standing in the center. On the scaffold beside, there was no one, not even a bird.


    "It''s really a place where birds don''t poop," she said


    What she said was not very loud, but even smaller in this empty execution ground, as if there was something here that could absorb the sound.


    A cold wind with a fishy smell suddenly surged up. Qilin and other three subconsciously took out the blade from their waist. They know that this is not an ordinary wind, but a wind formed by the ghosts of the prisoners who died here.


    The wind started for a while and then faded away. The three men looked around warily and walked carefully to the stake.


    The bloodstain on the pillar glows in the sun, and under the sun, it emits a thick blood gas. Qi Lin held her breath, went to the front of the pillar, carefully looked at the blood on it, and reached out to touch it.


    The old blood had become gray and deep into the wood. But what Qilin saw was not the layers of Chen blood, but the red blood floating on it.


    She saw that it was new blood. But the color is no longer fresh, indicating that it has been for some time. She touched it with her fingers, sniffed it again, and said in a soft voice, "it was really the execution last night." She looked back and said to Haoyu and HaoChen, who were looking for clues on the surrounding ground, "what did you find?"


    Qilin held her chin and thought hard. Of course, she can just go back to the office and tell Yingwang Yangyu that this is the result of her search and the situation she found out. However, she worried that it would be difficult for her to make such a job. What should she do if ten thousand feather Lingjun didn''t approve? He means to see people alive and dead. If you go back like this, there is no evidence, and it''s easy to be reprimanded.


    "No matter what punishment it is, the feng people will leave a feather when they die," she murmured, looking around.


    Suddenly, her eyes rested on a seat on the scaffold. The seat was on the middle floor. It was just a common wooden seat, but there was another piece on it, shining white in the sun.


    "What''s that?" Qilin jumped up to the seat, then came there in a moment and picked up the thing. Haoyu and HaoChen also followed closely in the past.


    "Feather!" Haoyu and HaoChen exclaimed almost at the same time.


    A piece of white feather is pinched between Qilin''s fingers, shining in the sunlight. The feather is long and slender, with a beautiful round head, and the thin filaments vibrate slightly in the air, as if dancing a sad, quiet and beautiful dance. Its tail stained with a little bright red, Qilin smell that smell, obviously the smell of blood.


    "What kind of feather is this, you can see it?" She showed the feather to the two brothers.


    "This is the feather of the Phoenix! But how is it pure white? Isn''t it true that Phoenix''s feathers are colorful and gorgeous? " HaoChen road.


    Qilin said with a smile: "not all phoenix feathers are like that. It''s just a legend. Can you believe it all? I''ve been looking for it, and I finally found it. "


    Hao Yu said, "but why didn''t we notice it at first?"


    HaoChen clapped on his back and said, "idiot, this thing is here. We just looked around the pillar. How could we notice it?"


    Kirin nodded: "that''s right. However, our search just now is not meaningless. At least, the bloodstain tells us that there was the punishment of Soul here last night. With this feather, it just means that the person who was executed is the Phoenix King himself! "


    Haoyu took a long breath and said, "our task has been completed?"


    Qilin looked at him: "yes, it''s done. You can go back!"


    They looked around and found that no one had ever come, and no one had noticed them. Qilin wrapped the white phoenix feather in cloth and hid it in her arms. HaoChen and Haoyu quietly left.


    As soon as they left, Che Lingjun and Cang he came out of an unobtrusive corner.


    Cang he said to Che Lingjun, "Wang, these people have no skills. They think they are very capable, but they are finally planted in your hands!"


    Che Lingjun gently shook his head and said, "it''s not a good thing that you flatter me like this. Do you think they don''t have much talent? But if it wasn''t for the feather I left, they might not be willing to give up! This Qilin, with her delicate mind and strong patience, can''t be despised! "


    Cang he asked, "but how can you have such a phoenix feather?"


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "I''m in Fengli yard. Didn''t I help the Phoenix King call out the white phoenix? It''s the white phoenix that fell. At that time, I picked it up and put it in my arms. Later, I took it with me and didn''t put it down. Fortunately, I''ve heard about the characteristics of the Phoenix people after their death. No matter how they died, they would eventually leave a feather as evidence of their survival. So it''s used today. "


    Cang he said: "but isn''t the Phoenix people able to be reborn by rain and fire? How can there be death?"


    Che Lingjun looked into his eyes and said, "can there be eternal life? Feng clan can prolong their life by rebirth of rain and fire, but they will die after all. This is the end result of life, no one can escape���� Well, we can also go back and wait to hear the news from the other side of heaven


    As soon as he got close to the gate of Xiaowang palace, Che Lingjun''s mood was depressed again. The scene of quarreling with Guan Xiaoyu reappears in front of him, and this time, in addition to this scene, the shadow of Sirius king is added.


    "It didn''t come from my heart, and it got me into this big trouble! Son of a bitch He scolded in his heart, and went into the palace.


    He walked in his palace with a calm face and almost holding his feet. No matter who salutes and greets him, he doesn''t say a word or even look at it. He was thinking about where to go to calm himself down. But walking back and forth, he came to Tianyin Pavilion again.


    There is no sound in the Tianyin Pavilion. At the door, the palace maids, who were turned out by him, were still standing outside, waiting for orders. Che Ling Jun just wanted to ask why they didn''t go in. Li Zhu came out of the room in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry Che Lingjun asked.


    Li Zhu stood down, saluted Che Lingjun and replied, "the princess is in a coma! I can''t wake her up. "


    Che Lingjun was flustered: "coma? When did it start? How long has it been? " Then he hurried into the inner room.


    Guan Xiaoyu has been put on the couch by Li Zhu. She was paralyzed, her eyes closed, her lips closed, and she didn''t look angry. A green silk quilt is well placed on the pillow, and the thick black makes her face even paler and white.


    Che Lingjun quickly walked over and squatted down beside the couch, holding her hand.


    Li Zhu said: "I don''t know when she passed out. At first, I only heard her crying in the room. I came in to comfort her. Unexpectedly, I found that the princess had fallen to the ground and was in a coma. I''ve tried some ways to wake her up, but nothing has worked. "


    Che Lingjun sighed to himself: "Alas! Don''t you want to see her and leave her alone? How can you see her like this and worry about it again? "


    He stroked Guan Xiaoyu''s forehead, warm and cool, not like illness. Try breathing with your hands. It''s steady and normal. He felt her pulse again. Although it was weak, it was stable and even, just like a sleeping person.


    He tried to call her: "Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Xiaoyu?" But she didn''t wake up. She didn''t even move her eyelashes.


    He put his hand in the middle of her eyebrows, which was called "Tianyan", and used his power to wake her up. But no matter how he used it, she still didn''t wake up.


    "Call the deaf mother-in-law." Che Lingjun pondered for a while and said.


    A sound of footsteps came in. People did not enter the door, the voice first sounded outside: "Wang Jun, princess, what''s wrong with her?"


    It''s Liuzhu''s voice.


    As soon as Che Lingjun looked back, he saw her standing at the door holding the door and looking inside curiously.


    "I went to your bedroom without informing you. Please forgive me for being rude." Liu Zhu is very polite today, which makes Che Lingjun slightly surprised.


    Che Lingjun stood up, pointed to a chair and said, "sit down. Nothing. We are husband and wife after all. Bi Er doesn''t know how, suddenly fainted, I am anxious, plan to let leave bead to call deaf mother-in-law


    Liu Zhu''s face changed, so he went to the couch and leaned over to visit. Guan Xiaoyu looked as if she had fallen asleep. She was quiet and calm, breathing heavily and evenly.


    "Bil, bil?" Liuzhu called softly, but the lying man didn''t respond.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Liu Zhu came in a hurry, staring at Che Lingjun and asked, "what happened before?"


    Che Lingjun didn''t want her to come. He was afraid that things would be troublesome when she came. Now he saw that she really wanted to ask about the previous situation, so he angrily scolded her and said, "is it useful for you to ask? Am I not in a hurry? If you don''t have a good way to wake her up, you can leave here to save trouble! "


    Liu Zhu choked on his words and said, "I''m her sister. Can''t I ask? Last night, she was canonized as the princess. Today, she is like this. Isn''t there anything strange in it? Can''t I ask? "


    When Che Lingjun saw that she really wanted to fight, he waved his hand and said, "you really only make trouble. Come on, get out of here. You''re not needed here! "


    "You Liuzhu was angry, but seeing that Che Lingjun was really angry, he had no choice but to say bitterly, "OK, I won''t quarrel with you. Can I just watch it here? Don''t you want Lizhu to invite deaf mother-in-law? Then go

 Chapter 182

    "When is your turn to tell me what to do?" Che Lingjun was angry. "If you leave here, I''ll let you know; If you don''t leave, you''ll ask for trouble! " He made a firm decision to follow the order.


    Liuzhu has no reason to stay here any longer. She had to turn around and walk out. As soon as she got out of the door, she turned her head again and said, "you can''t let bi''er have any mistakes, otherwise, I won''t give up!" After that, he really went out of the door.


    Li Zhu went to find the deaf mother-in-law.


    Che Lingjun was waiting by the couch, but he felt that it had been a long time.


    Finally, he heard the deaf mother-in-law''s footsteps accompanied by the sound of crutches: "Benedict! Benedict! Good luck


    "Deaf Granny!" As soon as Che Lingjun heard the sound, he went out and invited the deaf mother-in-law in.


    "My old lady can''t hear me. Write something on the paper." The deaf mother-in-law pointed to her ear and said aloud.


    It was a strange thing indeed. In Fengli courtyard, she could hear everything, even the rustle of leaves; But as soon as she got outside, she couldn''t hear anything. No matter who talked to her, she would point to her ears and shake her head.


    Che Lingjun has no time to write down what he wants to say. He pulled the deaf mother-in-law, went to the couch and pointed to Guan Xiaoyu in a coma.


    This time, the deaf mother-in-law said to herself, "do you want me to see what happened to the princess?"


    Che Lingjun nodded.


    Deaf mother-in-law sat down beside the couch and felt Guan Xiaoyu''s pulse. For a moment, she whispered, "how strange, how strange! This spiritual pulse is also Yin and Yang. Yin is better than Yang. It looks like a dying pulse. But it''s so smooth. It''s hard to understand


    She put her hand on Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist again, feeling the fluctuation of the spirit pulse and looking at the air above her head, she suddenly lost her color and said, "no, it''s a ghost!"


    Looking at the words written on the paper, the deaf mother-in-law''s face was as deep as water and explained, "to leave the soul is to leave the soul and go elsewhere. No matter God, devil or human, the soul lives in the body. However, although soul and body are usually two and one, in some cases, they will be one and two. The most common ones are emotional stimulation and soul separation due to cultivation needs. For people, the soul is the easiest to die; For demons, soul separation is a special practice; For God, that''s not necessarily the case. "


    Che Lingjun scribbled on the paper again: "what will happen then? What about her? "


    The deaf mother-in-law said: "if God leaves his soul, it may be a higher level of cultivation, but it may also be due to the impact of emotion. For the former, of course, there is no need to worry about it; And if it''s the latter, it''s no different from people. It''s just that God can hold on for a long time, while man can only live for seven days. As for the princess, I''m afraid you know better than I do. "


    Che Lingjun frowned tightly. Of course, he knows that Guan Xiaoyu is the latter situation mentioned by the deaf mother-in-law. If he didn''t quarrel with him, if he didn''t tell her the truth of liubi''s death, if he didn''t leave those words at last, I''m afraid Guan Xiaoyu is still well. What are you afraid of when you are in a bad mood? What are you afraid of when you misunderstand yourself? Even if the brow is locked every day, it''s better than this! He really hoped that it had not happened in the morning, so that he would not have to worry about her safety.


    "How long can God last?" He wrote.


    "Twenty one days." The deaf mother-in-law replied.


    Che Lingjun was a little relieved. It''s long enough.


    "But what can I do to make her return to herself?" He wrote again.


    This is what he is most concerned about now, and it is also the most critical and important thing.


    Deaf mother-in-law said: "you have to do two things. First, find the sun moon god grass and use it as a guide to return to the soul. Second, find her soul, bring it back, and lead it back to her body with sun moon grass. I can help you with the matter of soul searching, but I can''t help you at all with finding divine grass and soul searching. "


    Che Lingjun thought about it and looked at Guan Xiaoyu on the couch. Her eyelashes are like butterfly wings perched on flowers. They are light and graceful. Occasionally, they vibrate slightly, which makes people think that they are going to open, but in fact, there is no change.


    Che Lingjun sighed and thought of what king Sirius said: "you are attracted to each other. Don''t you feel it?" Is this really mutual attraction? Why do you say that you don''t want to continue, but when you see her, you can''t help but feel sad and protect her.


    This time, without waiting for Che Lingjun to write down the problem, deaf mother-in-law told him: "the sun moon god grass is beside Xiling lake, the coldest pool in the demon world. Although the sun moon god grass is guarded by a beast with the power of ten magic dragons, it is not the most difficult for you. The hardest thing is: you have to find her soul and bring her back. Do you know where she is? "


    Che Lingjun shook his head: "I don''t know. And I don''t know if she''ll come back with me


    Ignoring the embarrassment on his face, deaf mother-in-law picked up her crutch by the couch, stood up slowly and said to Che Lingjun, "that''s all I can do. You have to do the rest. I want to tell you that fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Maybe they will get better in the future! I''m leaving. You can do something for yourself! "


    Seeing the deaf mother-in-law walking out of the room, Che Lingjun''s heart sank. When the deaf mother-in-law was in the room just now, although he was nervous and worried, he always felt that there was someone to discuss, not so confused. But now, he was the only one left. Facing Guan Xiaoyu lying on the couch and Li Zhu standing on one side, he didn''t know what to do.


    How long has it been since I felt helpless? He thought that even when he was knocked down from heaven to the devil, he was not so confused and scared.


    Deaf mother-in-law is right. He is not afraid to defeat the beast and get back the sun and moon god grass. But where should he go to find Guan Xiaoyu''s soul?


    It''s so quiet in the room that you can almost hear a needle drop. Che Lingjun was oppressed by the atmosphere, so he began to pace the room impatiently. Suddenly, Li Zhu whispered: "king, otherwise I''ll go to the sun and moon god grass, and you''ll go to the soul of the princess. Is that faster?"


    Che Lingjun stopped. He looked back at the newly born spirit, her eyes as red as fire, her hair as red as fire, her lips as red as fire, just like a fire spirit. But her eyes are so persistent, her face looks like a newborn baby, simple and clear.


    Che Lingjun narrowed his eyes and said in embarrassment, "where are you going? But can you get it back smoothly? If there''s a chance... "


    "Wang, please believe me!" Seeing that he didn''t trust his ability, Li Zhu knelt down on one knee and asked, "although Li Zhu has just been born, he still thinks he has the ability to defeat the beast and get back the divine grass! I was born by the aura of the princess, and named after me by the princess. Li Zhu can''t be ungrateful! Please agree to Li Zhu''s request


    "Now that you are gone, who will protect the princess? In this palace, all she trusts is you. Besides me, you are the only one who can protect her wholeheartedly. " Che Lingjun pondered for a moment and asked Li Zhu seriously.


    Li Zhu also thought seriously. For a moment, she looked at Che Lingjun happily like a child, her eyes glowed with excitement, and said, "if you say that the princess is practicing higher skills, she needs to shut up?"


    When Che Lingjun heard the proposal, he was stunned and said with a dumb smile: "will the Ling imperial concubine believe it? You are so naive But as soon as he finished, he frowned and thought, "but maybe it''s OK. Let me see. "


    He walked around the room a few times, then suddenly stopped and said, "Li Zhu, go! Remember to be careful and come back as soon as you get something! "


    The decision was so quick that Li Zhu didn''t expect it. She couldn''t believe it and said, "really? Do you really agree? "


    Che Lingjun gave a sly smile: "go! I''ve figured out what to do


    Li Zhu happily promised: "I''ll go now!" When you shake your body, you can see a red lotus like flame rising from the ground, and you will disappear in the room.


    Che Lingjun saw her disappear in the room and said to himself with a little worry: "I hope I can get the sun and moon god grass smoothly!"


    Just as the sun was setting, a message came out from the king''s Palace: the princess took the elixir given by the empress of the spirit, and her power suddenly increased. Now she has left her soul for cultivation and lives in a quiet room. No one can disturb her, or she will be punished severely!


    As soon as the news came out, the most surprised and strange thing was Liuzhu. She said to Qianyu, the most intimate servant girl around her: "before she got married, I gave her some miraculous medicine, but it''s just a tonic. What''s the effect of advanced skill! Is there something wrong? "


    "Thousand feather way:" is the empress of the Princess Mix several kinds of medicine to eat together, had this kind of effect


    Liuzhu thought carefully and said, "it''s not impossible for you to say that. Those drugs are usually used alone. I haven''t heard that they can be mixed. Does she really eat like this? "


    A master and a servant were at a strange place, and the palace man reported: "madam, the king of the owl has arrived. Please change your clothes to meet her!"


    Liuzhu said to himself, "what''s he doing here at this time?"


    As soon as she and her maid came to the front of the hall, she saw Che Lingjun coming with his hands on his back and a worried face. Liuzhu hurriedly went up to salute and asked, "why is Wang Jun so worried? I have heard the will that my sister is a soul separation practice, which is also common in the demon clan; It''s just that zhu''er doesn''t bother. Why do you look unhappy? "


    Che lingjunxu gave her a hand and sighed: "I asked deaf mother-in-law to see her earlier. Deaf mother-in-law said it was soul separation practice and told me not to worry. Later, I found out the reason. It turned out that she mixed the seeds of Ficus pumila and leilingcao that you gave her to eat together, and then this happened. I asked all the medical officials and practitioners in charge of the promotion of Gongfa, but I didn''t know the method of using the miraculous medicine. So I''m worried about what''s wrong with her. I''ve sent Lizhu to find some herbs that can detoxify all kinds of poisons for emergency use. I''m going to feixiangtian to find her soul and see if I can bring it back. "


    Liuzhu was startled by his words: "what? Do you want to go to feixiangtian? The heaven is the place where all the spirits of the cultivation of departed souls concentrate, and the conditions are very strict. The souls who can not pass the test there are not only inseparable, but may be destroyed. Besides, there are all kinds of spirits there. Qi is very mixed and dangerous. Will you go there alone


    Che Lingjun shook his head: "even if I can''t, I''ll go too. I can''t let her be a little dangerous, otherwise, I''m sorry for her, I''m sorry for you, and Xiuling clan. I just want to tell you that in my absence, this palace will be handed over to you, and your sister''s safety will be handed over to you. Do you understand? "


    This is really beyond Liu Zhu''s expectation, so that he didn''t reply as fluently as usual. She widened her eyes and replied, "Ming, I see! Liu Zhu can only wish you a safe and smooth return. "


    Che Lingjun nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, thank you first. I''m leaving tonight. It''s better to deal with the soul at night than during the day. Here, please

 Chapter 183

    Looking at the back of Che Lingjun leaving, Liu Zhu couldn''t believe it for a long time. What was the king thinking? How could he suddenly bring back the spirit for her? And all of a sudden, he trusted himself so much that he gave himself the safety of the owl palace and the princess? This makes it hard for me to ride a tiger - if the princess has any mistakes, is it not me who is suspected first?


    Liuzhu is a little annoyed and thinks about it. It''s better to discuss it with Muyun. She went back to the inner room and opened the case.


    In fact, she has been trying to get in touch with Muyun since morning, but somehow, she can''t see him. She couldn''t figure out the wedding and death penalty last night and the death incident today. She felt that she needed to discuss with him and listen to his opinions. But strangely, until now, there is no shadow of dusk cloud in the mirror.


    Liu Zhu was disappointed and anxious. He reached out to close the mirror case. Just then, the evening clouds came.


    Muyun changed his expression and apologized: "Oh, oh! I went to see a new market last night. I drank too much at the banquet. I didn''t wake up until noon, and now I''m back. Delay, delay! I accept punishment, accept punishment


    "Do you accept the punishment? Only when you see that I can''t punish you can you accept it? " Liu Zhu tone with a strong jealousy, sarcastic way.


    The dusk cloud salivates a face ha ha a smile, way: "good person son, how can you still punish me?"? Well, come on, how was last night? "


    See to ask the main topic, Liuzhu not good again play small temperament, so will last night is a matter to tell Muyun. After hearing this, Muyun didn''t know where the wine had gone. He was as sober as if he had just finished three pots of good Yunluo tea. He looked at Liuzhu in the mirror and said, "well, we''re still not sure who the princess is. However, I still think that she is the Phoenix King. But Che Lingjun did this just to make a feint that the Phoenix King was dead and to hide it from some people, especially heaven. Now our biggest problem is not how to think about the identity of the princess, but how to prove that she is the Phoenix King. "


    Liuzhu frowned at his words and said, "I don''t care if she is the Phoenix King. I only care about where my sister liubi is and how she is."


    The dusk cloud is silent and starts to pace slowly in the room. He raised his head and looked up at the sky for a long time, sighing, and then bowed his head and said nothing. It seemed that there was something heavy in his heart. Seeing his strange appearance, Liuzhu asked him impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing all the time? "


    Twilight cloud stopped and looked at Liuzhu and said, "don''t you dare to admit your guess?"


    Liu Zhu was startled by his tone and said, "what''s my guess? What guess? "


    Dusk cloud sneered: "I don''t believe you didn''t think about the ending of liubi!"


    Liuzhu''s face turned pale, barely kept calm, and said, "I don''t understand what you mean by the book!"


    "Don''t you think she''s dead?" said the cloud


    Liu Zhu was frightened by his words and exclaimed: "ah! I beg your pardon? I never thought about it, never thought about it! I don''t believe she must be somewhere. He won''t kill her. He won''t! " As she spoke, she stood up, trembling and suffering.


    Dusk cloud looked at her coldly through the mirror and said, "I never thought that you were calm and smart enough. It turns out that you let me down when something happened! Your sister must be dead. You don''t have to have any illusions at all! Now what you should do is to find out the cause of her death and take revenge for her! What''s the use of being a coward like this! "


    These words were like a basin of ice water pouring on Liuzhu''s head, which made Liuzhu hold back his tears. Her voice was still slightly trembling, but it had become cold and firm: "yes! You''re right. I want to find out the truth and avenge liubi! By the way, the princess is dead now. Che Lingjun has given me the whole owl palace. What should I do now? "


    Twilight cloud frowned: "where did he go?"


    Liuzhu said, "he said that he had to go to heaven to pick up the soul of liubi."


    "What do you want to do? The same place as the Shura? Let me think about it, "said Mu Yun, closing his eyes and pondering for a while." in fact, it doesn''t matter where he goes. The important thing is that he''s not here now. You have time to find out about it, and you can find out about the princess! "


    Liuzhu woke up suddenly�� yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Just be careful. Be careful. "


    In the words of dusk cloud, there is a conjecture that hasn''t been said, that is, Che Lingjun didn''t think about the sky at all. He is really a smart businessman, so far, all the guesses are almost the same. And this implied guess, of course, is true.


    Che Lingjun didn''t go. He didn''t even go out of the gate of Xiaowang palace.


    Where is he? Since he announced the order, no one has seen him except Cang.


    He was in lengtongge, a place specially arranged for Guan Xiaoyu.


    Leng tongge, just listen to the name, feel sad enough. The leaves of tung trees are overcast, the rain is cold, and the autumn wind is rustling. All the sad and desolate atmosphere seems to be concentrated in this name.


    But in fact, it''s a quiet place.


    Tall Wutong is, but not a tree of the evil world, is the God of heaven. Prompted by a sudden impulse, Che Lingjun made more than ten Wutong trees in the sky, planted them here, and planted the grass with delicate flowers. In the shade of Tongyin, there is a small scarlet building.


    Usually, few people come here. Except for Che Lingjun, who occasionally comes here to sit alone on the moon, almost no one else has been seen here.


    Today, it has become Guan Xiaoyu''s "retreat" place.


    Che Lingjun set many locks here, not to lock Xiaoyu, but to lock those with ulterior motives, especially Liuzhu. Today, Guan Xiaoyu still has company.


    That man is Che Lingjun.


    The reason why he didn''t leave was to figure out where Guan Xiaoyu''s soul had gone. He thought of his deaf mother-in-law''s words: "it''s common to get emotional stimulation." needless to ask, he knew that Guan Xiaoyu''s stimulation came from him. But where would she go? A sad soul will go to the nine hell? Should not. That''s the way to death, and it should not be so disappointed. Or floating in the void? It''s possible. If so, it''s too hard to find. What else is possible?


    Che Lingjun thought of the God of war.


    After all, she was stimulated for the God of war. Will she go to the God of war? When Che Lingjun thought of this, he seemed to see a ray of light in the dark and felt a little hopeful.


    He thinks this guess is the most likely. He decided to go to the God of war first. If not, it would be like many floating souls floating in the void. If not, he should go to Jiuyou underworld.


    He came to Guan Xiaoyu, who was placed on the bed of Suyun, and looked at her calm face. He leaned down, stroked her forehead and said to her, "I''ll find you. I''ll find you anyway. If you want to wait for me, you must come back with me! "


    In the middle of the night, Che Lingjun left. He wants to take advantage of the night to leave, while he is most familiar with, and can understand his night, return to heaven.


    At this time, all sounds in heaven are silent. Almost all of them are sleeping soundly, except for a few people who have something in mind and can''t sleep.


    Among these people, of course, there is Wuwei, the God of war.


    Since Wu Wei returned to heaven, he has been uneasy. In addition to missing Guan Xiaoyu, he is also worried about the follow-up treatment of Che Lingjun. He really wanted to know whether Che Lingjun had made a good impression that Guan Xiaoyu was dead. Sometimes he even wanted to go to Yemo country to explore again.


    But he knew in his heart that he couldn''t go, because Wanyu Lingjun sent someone to stare at him. Although it''s not too tight, he can''t walk around any more.


    So he has been feeling bored these days, unable to eat or sleep. Today, however, he was so bored that he could hardly see anything.


    After noon, in order to be bored, he went to play in the garden behind his house. This is the best time of the year. The trees are green, the grass is Shasha, the orchids are fragrant, and the streams are shallow. But in the face of this beautiful scenery, Wu Wei couldn''t raise his interest at all, because he would always remember how he and Guan Xiaoyu strolled along the Fang path, played and enjoyed, and how they spent time together. But now, he can''t see her, or even fully understand her safety.


    "How many days?" He sat on a big stone under the tree and thought silently with his hand. The situation at that time reappeared before his eyes. The woman with black hair and black eyes, who looks like Guan Xiaoyu, who was killed by him by mistake!


    He gave a pep talk and thought of a question he had been thinking about these days: why didn''t he notice that the hair color and eye color of the woman and Guan Xiaoyu were different? If we had noticed, wouldn''t there have been any cases of manslaughter?


    In fact, he didn''t care about liubi''s being killed. He just thought about another consequence: if it was Guan Xiaoyu, would he kill her without hesitation?


    He couldn''t imagine, because the fact was there - liubi became a ghost. If it''s Guan Xiaoyu, she must have died, in the hands of her childhood sweetheart fiance.


    Every time he thought about this, Wu Wei did not dare to think about it any more, because he saw himself criticized by Che Lingjun - that selfish and indifferent guy. He saw such a man walking slowly with a knife, from far to near, with bright red blood dripping on the knife. It was liubi''s blood and Guan Xiaoyu''s blood.


    Suddenly, he saw a woman with black hair and black eyes floating towards him. Who is that? He opened his eyes wide and tried to see.


    Black hair, black eyes, red embroidered skirt. Like a bride, a royal bride.


    Wuwei also went forward. He finally saw clearly that it was liubi. Yes, it was liubi! She''s coming to take revenge on herself!


    Wu Wei subconsciously touched his waist, but he didn''t touch the sabre he usually carried around his waist. In a hurry, he immediately changed his palm technique and recited the magic spell of scattering souls.


    "All evil spirits will be destroyed immediately after hearing this curse!" Before the spell was finally uttered, he stared at the "ghost" strangely. Even the palm he uttered stopped in front of her and did not shoot forward.


    Because he felt that the eyes of the "female ghost" looked very strange. It seemed that his anger after recognizing the truth was far more than the hatred and fear of the wronged dead.


    Moreover, the eyes were not strangers'' eyes, but familiar eyes with a trace of contempt.


    Wu Wei was a little confused by her. What is this


    At this time, "female ghost" spoke.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised a sneer and said, "do you think I''m ok���� But at least I haven''t become anyone''s ghost! By the way, I think you''re fine, too! "

 Chapter 184

    Wu Wei felt a fever on his face. He murmured, "Oh, yes - I asked you the wrong question. How did you come to me like this? What happened? "


    The face of Guan Xiaoyu''s soul was pale, but now it became whiter. Her lips moved and said, "it happened, of course it happened. And it''s a big event! " She sneered, "I''m looking for you, just want to ask about liubi. But now it seems that there is no need to ask, because the matter is very clear! "


    "Liubi? Do you know Wu Wei asked in surprise, "he shouldn''t have told you!"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face was so pale that she was almost transparent. She didn''t know that the more angry she was, the lighter her face was. She was almost transparent and disappeared.


    "He shouldn''t? what do you mean? Do you mean he should keep it a secret for you, or do you think he won''t tell me the truth? "


    Her words sounded very sharp. Wu Wei only felt red and white on his face, but he couldn''t figure out how to answer them. Guan Xiaoyu then asked, "what I want to know most is that if I really appeared beside him at that time, would you kill me just like Yu Bi, even if you didn''t want to ask me?"


    "No, no! How could I do that! I "Wu Wei finally lied," I know it''s not you, so I hurt the killer! "


    With a faint smile, Guan Xiaoyu swung her sleeves and looked back at a white fairy peony: "I hope what you said is true! But from what I''ve just seen, I can''t believe it. "


    Wu Wei is flustered. He reaches for Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, but grabs it empty�� Guan Xiaoyu, I didn''t cheat you! " He looked at his empty palm and remembered that she was just a soul now and would not be touched by him. He felt a sense of loss, slowly raised his eyes, looked into Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, and vowed: "I will never, never hurt you. I miss you. I want to find you and bring you back. That''s why I went to the owl palace alone! Also, if I can bring your body back now, can you stay with me forever and never separate? "


    He said it seriously, and even he could hardly tell the truth. There is a lie in the words, but if a lie is told from the bottom of my heart, it will deceive myself into believing it. There is truth in the words, but if the truth is not based on faith, it will become so ethereal that I can''t believe it.


    Wu Wei''s eyes are burning. But somehow, Guan Xiaoyu felt that her eyes could not infect her. She looked at him calmly, without hope or despair in her eyes. Suddenly, she said, "I''m going. You can do it yourself in the future


    "Where are you going? Do you want to go back to him? " Wu Wei forgets that she has no entity now and reaches for her sleeve in a hurry. Of course, he grabbed an empty hand again, put his hand through her sleeve, caught a rose, was severely pricked, dripping red blood.


    Guan Xiaoyu moved slightly, as if to see his wound. However, she did not look closely, and did not even ask him if it hurt. She just said, "I''m not going anywhere. I''m not going to anyone."


    As she came here, she drifted away and faded away.


    "Take care of Xiaoyu, take care of Xiaoyu!" Wu Wei went to chase the dim shadow, but was tripped by the flower stem at his feet. He was surprised and woke up.


    "Dream?" He wiped the sweat from his head and murmured.


    There is an indescribable fragrance floating in the air, like the fragrance of all kinds of flowers in the garden, with a different flavor that does not belong here. Wu Wei didn''t know where the taste came from. He stood up on the stone and walked back with a heavy heart.


    The two attendants followed him not far away, their eyes not far away from him.


    Wu Wei thought about it, stopped and asked them, "I had a dream just now. Did you hear what I said in my dream?"


    A tall, thin attendant replied, "I''m far away from you, I didn''t hear you." Another medium-sized man also replied, "the small one, too. I didn''t hear that."


    Wu Wei nodded: "well. I probably talked in my sleep and called a person''s name���� No one just passed by? "


    The two attendants shook their heads: "I didn''t see you. No one should have been here."


    Wu Wei said nothing more. He has confirmed that what happened just now is a dream, which Guan Xiaoyu set up for him alone. But as long as no one else knows, he doesn''t have to worry. He can make the strange dream clear.


    But until the evening, Guan Xiaoyu did not appear again. For two days, she did not appear.


    On this day, Wuwei sat alone in the mansion. When he missed Guan Xiaoyu, Wanyu Lingjun sent a messenger to ask him to go to Kongming hall immediately.


    Wu Wei didn''t have time to ask what to discuss, so he put on his clothes and left with the messenger.


    In the hall of Kongming, the king of Wanyu is sitting on the throne. Below is a group of civil and military officials who are silent. The eagle king Yangyu and the crow King MuQing stand on both sides of Danlong, bowing and standing.


    Seeing this, Wu Wei could not help but feel a little uneasy. He saw that although it was a temporary assembly, all the people arrived earlier than him, and he was the only one who came in last. This is what Wanyu Lingjun wants him to be the target of public criticism!


    Sure enough, although everyone looked down, as if they were looking at the ground under their feet, Wu Wei was still keenly aware that every step he took was followed by several eyes.


    In this way, Wuwei walked back to his usual standing position. But as soon as he stood still, he heard Wan Yu Lingjun say in a loud voice: "God of war, come to the front! Today you and the crow king and the eagle king are the protagonists. How can you be in your usual position? "


    Wu Wei didn''t dare to say much. He hurriedly approached Danlong and stood with Yingwang Yangyu. Wan Yu moved his body and said, "well, now we are all together. Hawk king, tell me about your survey results! "


    Wu Wei knew that it was the result of the investigation on Guan Xiaoyu.


    This is really strange. Sometimes, you know the result in private, but when the official announced the result, you still can''t help but feel uneasy.


    Wuwei is like this now. He clearly knows that Guan Xiaoyu should live well, but when Yingwang wants to report the investigation results, he can''t help worrying.


    "According to the investigation of the minister king," the eagle king opened his mouth with a strong voice, which made the hall roar. "It''s an indisputable fact that the Phoenix King has been killed by the demon owl!"


    When this remark came out, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    "What, the Phoenix King has really died?"


    "Pity, pity!"


    "How could it be that she had defeated the owl?"


    Listening to his Highness''s comments, Wanyu Lingjun seems indifferent. He let the officials talk, until they slowly stopped their voice, he said: "well, hawk king, you continue to say, how do you investigate?"


    The eagle king said: "Chen Wang sent three people who are the best at investigating to Yemo kingdom. They visited Yemo city and heard the news that King Feng was killed. They also approached the people related to the owl palace and inquired about the specific situation. Finally, he went to the execution ground to search for evidence to prove that King Feng was dead. "


    Wanyu Lingjun said, "what about the evidence?"


    The eagle king took out a small red leather box from his arms and gave it to the chief servant, who then presented it to Wan Yu Lingjun. Wanyu Lingjun opens the box. A light white feather appeared in my eyes.


    "What is this?" He raised his feather, asked the eagle king, and showed it to everyone.


    Wu Wei recognized that it was the Phoenix''s feather, and it was the tail feather.


    When the Phoenix family is dying, their feathers will fade.


    Although he knew that Guan Xiaoyu''s death did not necessarily mean that Guan Xiaoyu''s feathers had faded, Wu Wei was still heartbroken to see them.


    The eagle king replied, "this is Fengyu. If the feng people die, they will leave a feather as a proof of their existence. The feather was found on the execution ground, so it can show that the Phoenix King is dead. "


    "Oh? Did you find her soul Wan Yu Ling Jun eyebrows a pick, asked.


    "She was sentenced to death, so her soul and body turned into ashes at the same time, and there was no way to find her." The eagle king replied.


    After looking at the feather for a long time, Wanyu Lingjun threw it to crow King: "crow king, what do you think?"


    The crow King catches the falling phoenix feather, looks at its white feather with jealousy, and says: "the Phoenix family will fade its feather when they die. It''s true. But the feather shedding of Feng nationality is not necessarily dying! Do you think so, his Royal Highness the eagle king, and Mr. Zuo Tongjun, Mr. Ting Yun? "


    Hearing the name of Ting Yun, the God of war suddenly turned his head. When he came in, he didn''t notice that in a group of officials, there was still the figure of Ting Yun.


    Hearing the crow King calling himself, Ting Yun quickly stood out of the train and said, "I really have the characteristics of dying. But it''s true that they also shed feathers at ordinary times. " Wu Wei frowned and said in his heart, "who is this old man on whose side? How can he say the same thing as crow king?"


    However, the old minister thought that since his highness Yingwang said that this was the death of Phoenix King, there should be a certain reason. Listen to him again. "


    "That''s more like it!" Wu Wei breathed a sigh of relief and listened carefully to the eagle king''s explanation.


    The eagle king said: "all people know the news that the Phoenix King was executed. Are all people wrong? Even if you step back and think that this is a bureau set up by the devil owl, then what''s the reason for the crow king to go to so much trouble? He just needs to detain the Phoenix King directly. Anyway, if the Phoenix King rebelled, the most direct consequence would be to be exterminated. It would have no worse effect on her or Yemo kingdom. Will our heavenly army send out soldiers for a traitor? Since there is no reason for the evil owl to set up such a situation, why do you need to bother others? "


    The crow king was speechless. He always thought that no one could hold down his eloquence in this Kongming hall, but today, he was said irrefutably by an eagle king who hardly spoke.


    Wan Yu Ling Jun laughs�� Ha ha, good point! What the eagle king said is really reasonable, and you are really serious about it. Then, the Phoenix King is sacrificed. However, "he said to Wuwei," you will still be punished! "


    Wu Wei can''t argue. He knows that in this situation, the more he argues, the worse the situation will be. Besides, he is not in the mood to speak.


    He can only say: "yes, I''ll let Lingjun do it!"


    Wanyu Lingjun looked at him and said: "then punish you to feixiangtian and accept the training of Shura hall! If you don''t defeat all the souls who practice there, you won''t come back! I''ll send someone to watch! "


    What kind of punishment is this! Force people to leave their souls and fight! Wu Wei was depressed, but he could not say anything.


    Seeing the unwilling expression on his face, Wan Yu Lingjun showed a cunning smile that others didn''t notice. Then he straightened his face and said, "as for the Phoenix King and the Phoenix family, what should be rewarded is to be rewarded! Fengwang was granted the title of loyal king, and his food towns increased by 3000 households; The Feng clan increased the area of the eastern fiefdom by 300 Li. They will go to chakandingfeng from now on! As for the current manager of the Feng clan, Zuo Tongjun is highly respected. You are the one to replace him for the time being! "


    The life and death case of Phoenix King, which has never been stopped, has finally settled.

 Chapter 185

    When Wu Wei walked out of the Kongming hall, he couldn''t figure out what he was feeling. Is it bitter or sweet? Is it relief, is it sour? Is it joy or sorrow? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know. He looked up at the sky, only to find it too blue and the sun too bright. He faced forward again, without squinting, and stepped down the stone steps in front of his highness.


    The people around walked together in twos and threes, talking softly. A few people who wanted to say hello to Wuwei were quiet when they saw his straight face. They walked by him carefully and quickly. But even so, Wu Wei still felt that someone was always looking at him with different eyes.


    "The God of war, his royal highness!" Behind him came the voice of who called him, four or five times in a row. Wu Wei didn''t notice his voice until he got behind him.


    "Oh, oh? It''s you Wu Wei looked back and saw Ting Yun''s face.


    "Your Highness, are you going back to the palace?" Asked Ting Yun.


    "Yes! Where else am I going? Going to a celebration dinner like you? "The king of Phoenix?" In the last four words, the God of war said it very seriously, with a sense of ridicule.


    Ting Yun was a little uncomfortable and said, "I just want to express my sympathy for you. I don''t mean anything else. Just now, several adults or God kings wanted to say hello to you, but they didn''t dare to talk to you when they saw your solemn appearance! "


    "Oh! It''s my fault! But I don''t mean anything else. Didn''t Lingjun appoint you to act as the agent of Fengzu just now? It''s not inappropriate for me to ask you to act as king Feng! " Wu Wei didn''t look at him and said faintly.


    Ting Yun said with a smile: "I know you are not comfortable. But this is what Lingjun means, and I can''t help it. "


    Wu Wei said, "of course you can''t help it! Who said this is a good thing! Well, you have a way in front of bad things. isn''t it? You Phoenix King was captured, and I was seriously injured, but you came back safe and sound. You Phoenix King was imprisoned, and I was punished for it, but you came to the best city safely and met Lingjun. The Phoenix king died, but you became the acting king of the Phoenix family. You''ve made great progress! Congratulations! Congratulations


    His face turned red and white, and he finally could not hold on and said, "Your Highness, the God of war, what do you mean? I''m not a royal family, and I dare not covet the throne of Phoenix King. Only to trust Lingjun with diligence. Don''t you doubt that I have power when you say that? "


    With a faint smile, Wu Wei said, "I doubt it''s not important, because it''s a matter within your family after all. As for me, I still have to go back to arrange the unfinished business at home, so as to accept the punishment! Goodbye


    He said that Wu Wei went back to his house, went directly into the hall of tiger power, sat down like a tiger on a big chair, and ordered: "all the guards and family members in the house come here!"


    After a while, all the people in the God of war''s mansion gathered to serve his highness Huwei according to his position. Those who were too low to go to Huwei hall stood outside the door, baking in the sun. No matter inside or outside the hall, there was a complete silence.


    Wu Wei scanned them several times and asked in a low voice, "do you know why I''m calling you here today?"


    "I don''t know!" The voice of promise in the hall was just like the cry of the mountain.


    "I called you here to ask, what do you think of me to you?"


    "Your Highness is naturally kind and righteous to the slaves. He is kind to the people in the mountains." All the people in the hall knelt down to kowtow.


    "Well! Good! In addition to the birth of children, the rest of you, whether guards or family members, either follow me to fight from the sea of swords and mountains, or I save them from the tramps or even the dead. When you came here, you vowed to be loyal to me. Do you remember


    "Remember!"


    "Well, there''s something today that I need you to show your loyalty. I don''t know if you can do it?" Wu Wei slowed down and looked inquisitively at the people kneeling below.


    "I can do it!"


    "Well, not yet! If you want to show loyalty, it must be a bad thing. If you don''t need a good thing, you can go up! So I first put the ugly words in my head. I touched the lintel of Wanyu Lingjun and was punished to do the spiritual test in feixiangtian. If I could not defeat all the spirits there, I would not be allowed to come back. So now I want to say that anyone who thinks that my big tree is going to fall and wants to leave will come forward and go. I will not force you to stay, and I will not embarrass you. On the contrary, I will give you double wages and travel expenses. Well, anyone who wants to leave can go to the cashier to get the money now! "


    The air in Huwei hall was very heavy, as if it could suffocate people. No one moved, no one even looked up, no one uttered a sound. Wu Wei''s eyes swept over them one by one. It was like a hundred years. A few people moved slightly under the pressure of this vision, but immediately they did not dare to move under this pressure.


    "Why, no one wants to leave?" Wuwei''s voice suddenly rang out. In this atmosphere, it was as abrupt and loud as thunder on the ground.


    All of them were startled, and their bodies were shocked slightly. They answered in unison but not very loud: "don''t leave!"


    Wu Wei sneered and said, "I''ll ask you again: you don''t have to look at other people, you just talk about your own heart. Anyone who wants to go can go now. Who''s going? "


    Still no one moved.


    Wu Wei said: "no one really left, then I''ll go on. This time I was punished in a strange way. I think that if Lingjun doesn''t want me to be the strongest in the world of heaven and devil, he wants my life. Of course, I will not easily give up the chance to survive, but this time, I don''t have a 21 day cycle, so I am more likely to die than others! So what I want to say is, since you''ve all shown your loyalty to me, show me something. I have a bottle of poison here. Only I have an antidote. Now, I want you all to drink it - but don''t worry, it won''t happen immediately, it will take a month. In other words, a month later, I will come back to give you the antidote, and we will still be masters and servants. But if I can''t come back or someone doesn''t want me back, we''ll be ghosts together! Now, bring the water up


    The hall is still silent, but this time it is no longer because of moral pressure, but because of the cruelty of the God of war.


    In the hall, only a few servants were heard to carry up the water, and there were heavy footsteps.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    This step is like stepping heavily on everyone''s heart. Every step makes people tremble.


    "Tong!"�� "Tong Tong!"


    Several large pots of water were put in front of the God of war. The God of war opened the bottle in his hand and poured the liquid into several jars for the servants to mix. Then he asked people to pour the water into 20 bowls and said, "OK, 20 people first, drink water!"


    Twenty people came up. They picked up the bowl and did not hesitate to drink it.


    "Good, good! Accompany me Wuwei to live and die together! If I can come back safely, I will make you a family! Then, come on, drink


    There are three or four hundred guards and servants in the house of the God of war. Each of the three or four hundred people drank the water from the God of war and became the brothers of Wuwei.


    The God of war looked at the empty water tank and said, "good! Tonight I will go to heaven, and you will do what you want. Apart from the housekeeper and the captain of the guard, all the others are scattered! "


    The crowd dispersed, but Luo Duan, the housekeeper, and Xi Wu, the guard chief, stayed. Wu Wei arranged a detailed task for them and said, "these are the things you may do well?" They knelt down together and said, "please rest assured, your highness God of war!"


    "Go, too!" Finally, the God of war said, adding a bit of nostalgia to his heart.


    He watched them leave, and suddenly he felt lonely. He got up and sighed, and then yelled to himself, "Wuwei, you must come back, you can come back!"


    Today, the night of Warlord''s mansion is very thick and quiet. Wu Wei is ready to leave his soul. He sits on the futon and sets up the border. He is ready to go up to the sky. Just then, a strange bird song came to his ears.


    "Goo woo goo haha"


    The sound was as ugly as laughter and cry.


    Wuwei stood up bravely. He looked around and there was no bird.


    But the bird called again: "goo woo goo haha."


    Now he can hear it. It''s in his ears, and it''s the owl''s voice!


    "The devil owl?" He called out in a low voice.


    "Just call me Che Lingjun!" Outside the cave where he was hiding, there was a sound of wood leaves. Behind a bush, a figure appeared. Against the backdrop of a full moon, the dark figure appears tall and mysterious.


    ����That''s Che Lingjun!


    "What are you doing here?" Wu Wei was so surprised that he didn''t care about leaving his soul. He got up and asked.


    "Has Guan Xiaoyu ever been here?" Che Lingjun comes to the point.


    "You came to see her?" Wu Wei was very surprised.


    "Why, I shouldn''t have come to her? Have you ever met her? " Che Lingjun did not want to talk nonsense, straight into the theme road.


    "I''ve seen it!"


    Wu Wei said, "I met her in the garden two days ago in the afternoon. She said something to me and left. Now I don''t know where she is


    Che Lingjun frowned: "what did she say to you? Why did she leave again? "


    The God of war gave a dry smile and said, "most of what she said to me I don''t want to tell you. I can only tell you one thing: she said she didn''t want to go to anyone. So I don''t know where she''s going


    Che Lingjun was disappointed. She came and left. She can leave Wuwei, which shows that she has lost confidence in Wuwei. But she didn''t want to go back to herself, even to abandon her body. Didn''t she feel any gratitude for herself? Did she not want to be with herself even if she died?


    Che Lingjun suddenly wanted to vent to something. He waved his hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Wei asked.


    It suddenly occurred to Che Lingjun that this is not the time to be angry, and this is not the place to be angry. If Guan Xiaoyu is willing to go back by himself, why does he have to look for her everywhere? He stopped and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little irritated. By the way, you can''t find Guan Xiaoyu. Are you still in the mood to hide here? What a future husband she is


    If it wasn''t for not looking at the color under the moon, Che Lingjun would see that Wuwei''s face turned pale in an instant. He forced a dry smile and said, "yes, I''m hiding here! Do you know that heaven has already known that she is dead, so it has granted her a loyal king and added territory to the Phoenix family? "


    Che Lingjun didn''t have much surprise and calmly replied, "I didn''t know you Lingjun dealt with it like this. But I knew he would believe she was dead. Because I made a very careful arrangement for the result. "


    "That phoenix feather..."


    "What I got by accident came in handy at last���� What the hell are you doing here? " Che Lingjun still asked.

 Chapter 186

    Wu Wei was a little dejected and nodded slightly: "compared with you, I feel inferior! You are the real... "He didn''t finish what he said, so he changed the subject and said," do you want to know what I''m doing here? Well, I''m preparing to leave my soul. I have to think about heaven! "


    Che Lingjun was surprised: "why is this?"


    "Wanyu Lingjun punished me for my poor investigation last time. I think I can take this opportunity to look for Guan Xiaoyu. However, I will only tell you where she is and never let her come back to you. "


    Che Lingjun was delighted: "that''s enough! As long as I know where she is, I will find a way to lead her back! "


    The night deepened and the moon turned to the back of the stone mountain. Wu Wei''s face was completely immersed in the shadow, which concealed his lonely expression.


    He didn''t want Che Lingjun to see his loneliness.


    He will tell Che Lingjun where Guan Xiaoyu is, and Che Lingjun will lead her back to her spirit. There may be difficulties in this process, but she will eventually go to Che Lingjun, who will continue to have her. And he, Wuwei thought, is sure to lose in this game.


    "I won''t let you wait too long!" Wu Wei said coldly that he was trying to hide his emotions.


    Then he went into the cave.


    The door of the cave closed slowly, and the light of the seal flashed out on the border laid by Wuwei himself. Che Lingjun carefully observed these shining seals and knew that Wuwei had laid a barrier. Once the border is laid, it means that no one can enter. If anyone enters by force, he will be strongly attacked by the seal and will be seriously injured or even burst to death.


    He nodded slightly and said to himself, "this is a good place for me to hide!"


    In the cave, Wu Wei sat in peace, gathered his soul and opened the spirit of heaven. All of a sudden, a golden light appeared in the cave. Although it was not strong, it was also very eye-catching. For a moment, a similar thunder rumble came out of the cave. After the sound, the cave is silent - Wuwei has completed the soul separation.


    Che Lingjun was waiting outside the cave, staring at the entrance. He saw the golden light, heard the sound, and knew that Wuwei''s spirit had been separated from his body. When everything was quiet, he waited for Wuwei''s spirit to appear.


    The border shakes slightly, and the seal flickers more frequently. After a while, a spirit body shining with golden light appeared at the entrance of the cave. This is Wuwei.


    "Good spirit!" Che Lingjun exclaimed, "the spirit of golden awn, and the light is very dense. Cultivation is not low! "


    Wu Wei didn''t expect that he would praise himself. He was slightly stunned. The "spirit of golden awn" mentioned by Che Lingjun is the level of spiritual cultivation of the Protoss. The primary level is "Qi awn". As long as the protoss is born, it has this kind of ethereal light like water vapor to protect the spiritual body. As long as it is cultivated, it can be promoted to the second level of "water awn" - a kind of spirit protecting light similar to ice blue water ripples. The third level is "Mumang". The dark blue light of protecting spirit is more compact in quality. Those who have reached this level are qualified to be Protoss generals, but they are still one level lower than "huomang". Because "fire awn" not only means a higher class, but also means that there is a qualitative difference between the first three levels of Kung Fu, which is really a level with divine power and technique. As for "jinmang", among the protoss who have not gone through the practice of soul separation, they are the highest class, and only the king of God who is from Wu and a few elders or priests who have extremely high skills can have such light of spirit protection.


    Wu Wei said with a smile: "I never thought you would praise others! By the way, speaking of jinmang, what did you do to Guan Xiaoyu, she even lost the jinmang who protected the spirit? "


    Che Lingjun was stunned, then said: "this - I scattered most of the magic power for her on the soul washing platform. I''m afraid it has something to do with this! "


    "Do you know it''s dangerous for her?" Wu Wei came in a hurry, "so her spirit can''t even compare with an ordinary Protoss. She will be hurt by the evil spirit!"


    Hearing this, Che Lingjun was also flustered and said: "but her divine power has been restored! If it''s true, go to her as soon as possible! "


    Wu Wei couldn''t care to say anything more. He glared at Che Lingjun and disappeared into the night, leaving Che Lingjun alone by the mountain in the back garden of the war god mansion, anxiously waiting for the news.


    it''s dawn. A touch of morning light is in the eastern sky. In the cloud color of fish belly white, Wuwei''s spirit body falls to the cloud in a hurry.


    As soon as Che Lingjun saw him, he asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any news?"


    Wu Wei said: "fortunately, I have seen her soul. They say that Guan Xiaoyu has not been disturbed by the evil spirit and has gone to the northern sky."


    "Lingxiaotian? Where is that? " Che Lingjun asked.


    Wu Wei said: "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. But when the spirits mentioned this place, they didn''t want to say more. They just say it''s cold. It''s a cold, heartless world


    "Cold and heartless..." Che Lingjun murmured, "how can I get there?"


    Wu Wei said: "well, I asked for you. It''s easier to go there with a spirit like me, but it''s hard enough for people like you who are going to go there with a body. You have to go all the way north, across the ice and snow sea that never see the night, across the snow mountains, and then across the vast snow plain, to reach the sky. And this is just the general situation. As for what obstacles you will encounter on the road, no one can tell


    With Wu Wei''s words, Che Lingjun''s eyes also floated to the north. At the moment, the sky in the north is still gloomy, the sun has not yet reached the clouds in the north, where it is still a lacquer night.


    For a moment, Che Lingjun suddenly asked, "do you want to go?"


    Wu Wei''s mouth showed a smile: "I''m not going! I want to go to feixiangtian as soon as possible to accept the test, come back as soon as possible, and then fight with you to take back my woman! "


    Che Lingjun gave a faint smile: "that''s right. Anyway, if you go now, she will come back to me first. But I''m afraid even if you come back, you can''t get her back���� Let''s go. I''m leaving, too! "


    From the sky to the north, a huge owl spreads its wings like a cloud and soars to the extreme north. On the back of the owl was a man in black with a cold and thin face and deep eyes. His long hair is unrestrained, allowing them to fly wantonly in the colder and colder wind, and also allowing the gradually flying snow to brush his angular face, just like a thin blade.


    This man is Che Lingjun.


    His giant owl had been flying all day and all night without a moment''s pause. This is not because there is no place on the road for it to rest, but its owner does not allow it to rest. Because he''s in a hurry.


    It''s been three days, and it''s been three days since Guan Xiaoyu left her soul. All he knows is that her spirit is in Lingxiao sky, a cold and heartless place. He must seize every minute to find her and take her back as soon as possible, otherwise, after 21 days, she will be in danger of death at any time!


    The further north, the thicker the clouds, the stronger the cold wind. The white snow fell from the clouds without any poetry, stirred by the wind and confused the world.


    Even this tried and tested giant owl would find it more difficult to fly in such an air. The snow covered his eyes, and the wind kept him from moving an inch. Che Lingjun''s black clothes had been covered with snow and covered with a thin layer of white. Even his eyebrows and eyelashes were covered with snow.


    He patted the owl on the head and said, "hold on, after all, you can fly faster than I can walk!"


    The giant owl understood his master''s words, and in response, he made a low voice in his throat, and flapped his wings again.


    However, Che Lingjun did not notice that there was a huge crack in the sky in front of him. In the crack of the sky, a fierce wind suddenly burst out to attack him and the giant owl. In the face of such a strong sky wind, the giant owl could no longer resist. He only heard a cry of "Ga". He fell into the sky with the car Lingjun!


    He understood now. Although there is no sunshine here, it is more dazzling than where there is sunshine. Especially for him who is suitable for the night, the snow light here is a sword that can take away his eyesight.


    He closed his eyes tightly. After a long time, he opened his eyes again, and only opened a gap.


    Trembling, he stood up and looked at the owl who was still motionless in the snow. Then he squatted down and touched his forehead and called out the name of the owl: "Cang Wang, Cang Wang!"


    Cang Wang''s huge body moved slightly and raised his head.


    "Gu Wu - Gu Gu..." it cried softly, and narrowed his eyes to look at the master.


    At this time, the earth is a vast expanse of white, the sky is full of flying snow, and the north wind stirred heaven and earth into one, regardless of up and down four directions. In the vast snow, no one can accompany Che Lingjun, only this magic bird comforts him in the white.


    "Well, you don''t seem to be able to get up?" Che Lingjun asked him as if he were chatting with his friends, and stroked the fluffy soft feather on his neck.


    "Goo Goo..." the giant owl responded softly and struggled a few times.


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "nothing. You are not a snow owl. Of course you are afraid of this kind of weather���� I don''t like it, either. But you have to get up, or we''ll all freeze to death! " He put his hand on the root of the owl''s wing and began to exercise.


    A warm heat flow slowly injected into the giant owl, and the giant owl stood up.


    "I can''t take you back, Cang Wang." Che Lingjun said, "if you are outside, you can be my companion." As soon as he unfolded his left arm, the owl trembled as if he had been instructed to do something. His body shrank to the size of an ordinary forest owl. It spread its wings and landed on the left shoulder of Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun shook the snow on his body, still squinting and looking around, trying to identify the location. He looked around for a while, but he began to smile bitterly: "Oh, I can''t tell from all directions! Where should we go now to get to the north? "


    He looked at the flying snow in the sky for a moment. The snow was blown by the wind, coming from the same direction, like a jade dragon, rushing at him.


    He showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth: "I know, we''re going with the snow! The wind must be blowing from the north, at least in the northwest. It won''t be too bad! "


    The vast sea of snow, there is no sign, except white is white. The wind will fall on the ground of the snow rolled up, here or there pile up a dune like snow dunes, and will just pile up the snow dunes blow away, scattered into a piece of non adhesive snow powder.


    Che Lingjun trudged hard in the snow sea. The cold wind had already penetrated his clothes. He had to use his martial arts to keep his body warm and prevent freezing. His boots were also full of snow. The snow melted under his feet and became cold water. Then it was frozen by the snow outside and almost became ice.

 Chapter 187

    "Ah Che Lingjun didn''t know how far he had gone. He couldn''t walk any more. He stood down and took a breath. He shook his hair, and the strands of hair near his face were frozen.


    "It''s hard to walk, isn''t it?" He said to the king on his shoulder, "you are not the snow owl, and I am not the owner of the snow owl. We don''t like this kind of weather. But a long time ago, someone liked it. Do you remember? "


    Somehow, he remembered the past.


    The man he was talking about was no other than his sister Wan Xuan.


    "Wan Lu was born on a snowy day and loves snow. Her bird is snow Owl - do you remember?" He looked at the king of Cang, his eyes showed some tenderness from memory.


    He continued to walk forward facing the wind and snow, but his face was more tender because of the memory.


    Wan Xuan, his sister who is totally different from him. He likes black, warm and deep night, but wan Xun always likes to wear plain white clothes, and likes the short winter, especially the snowy days. He has a pair of dark eyes as deep as the night, always more cold than gentle, but Wan has a pair of grey eyes like thin clouds in winter, which are always light with the warmth and joy of golden sunshine behind the clouds.


    Just think of her appearance, car Ling Jun already showed a faint smile. But only in a short time, his smile solidified, because he thought of her ending.


    "Cang Wang, am I old?" "How can I think about her all the time?" he said, breathing heavily


    For a long time, he didn''t think of Wan Xun. He didn''t mean to forget his former sister, but when he thought about it, he would be filled with pain and anger.


    Wanxuan has a red face and a poor life. She died before she could get married, and the main culprit was Xiaotian, the nephew of Wanyu Lingjun, who is now Wanyu Lingjun.


    In that year, Wan Wan was about to reach the hairpin. It''s the season when yaotao is in full bloom. She and her girls go to see flowers outside the city to celebrate the girls'' Qingyun Festival.


    Flowers bloom on the street like red clouds. Flower girl, dressed in colorful clothes, you chase me, talk and laugh, or pick a peach blossom inserted in the temples, or a bunch of petals tied to the waist. No one noticed that an oil wall chariot, driven by eight golden bridle horses, slowly stopped on one side of the road, just opposite them.


    A gorgeous young man came down from the car. When he got out of the car, he gazed at the peach forest and followed the girl in white for a long time.


    He is Xiaotian, and the girl in white is wanxuan.


    "Who is that?" Xiao Tian asked his entourage. The entourage didn''t know.


    "Ask! Tell her I want her! " He said proudly, as if it was not a Protoss girl, but a toy, an implement.


    The entourage went and came back with his face covered for a moment: "it''s clear, but she didn''t do it and beat the maid!"


    Xiaotian was furious: "who is she? Whatever I want, whether it''s things or people, must belong to me! "


    "She, she''s the daughter of Xiaowang. Her name is wan wan..."


    "Xiaowang''s daughter, wanxuan... Go back! I''m going to arrange a marriage promotion! "


    The result of the marriage promotion, of course, was a setback. No matter what his family told him, Wan Wan would not marry the supreme boy.


    Xiaotian received the reward and immediately became angry: "don''t you marry me? Well, she will never marry - no, I won''t let her heart belong to anyone


    After a few days, Wan Wan received a decree from the supreme good city, asking her to attend a gathering of the king''s daughter.


    "What queen? Why haven''t I heard of it? " She pouted and said unhappily.


    But she had to go, because if she resisted the edict, her family would be severely punished. Worried about his sister''s safety, Che Lingjun said to his parents, "I''ll go with her."


    But what''s the use of that? Where Wan can go, he can''t go in. He could only wait outside the Hongfang hall where Wang Nu was. When the sun set, all the other girls came out, but he didn''t see Wan Xuan.


    "Ah, have you seen Wan Xuan, the king''s daughter of the Xiaos?" He grabbed several girls and asked. But they all blushed, shook their heads and said sorry to him.


    Only one, looking at him timidly, said in a very thin voice, "she has been taken elsewhere... You go!"


    Che Lingjun was shocked like five thunderbolts. Although he didn''t know where Wan Xun was taken, he knew it must be Xiaotian.


    It''s late at night and the dew is cold. The bell and drum sounded again and again, telling Che Lingjun that it was very late now. But Che Lingjun refused to leave. He must see his sister Wan Xun.


    Suddenly, the door of Hongfang hall opened, and the two lanterns moved out of the hall like two red, gorgeous and evil ghosts, standing on both sides. Between the two lanterns, a man came out. It''s a teenager with a girl in her arms!


    Che Lingjun immediately recognized that the boy was Xiaotian, and the girl in his arms was not wan Xuan, and who was it?


    "Wan Lu!" He called and ran up. Under the red lantern light, he was surprised to see his sister''s eyes closed, her face pale, and the faint color of blood around her mouth. What made him even more shocked and angry was that on her slightly raised chest, there was a dagger!


    "She killed herself, not me." Xiao Tian said calmly, as if it had nothing to do with him, or it was just a bird that died.


    Che Lingjun is not easy to be caught by his parents who are in a hurry. He doesn''t work hard with Xiaotian. But the scar of Wan Xun''s premature death is deeply engraved in his heart. Although it can be buried in the dust of the years, it can never disappear.


    "Why don''t I get angry when I think about it now? Not only don''t get angry, but also feel relieved. I feel so relaxed! " Che Lingjun wakes up from his memory and says to Cang Wang on his shoulder.


    The king did not respond. Che Lingjun turned to look at it and said with a smile, "it''s easy for you. Just close your eyes and hide your head in your neck feather? But let me carry you


    Before the words were heard, Che Lingjun stopped. Because he saw a scene in front of him that he could never imagine!


    In front of the sky, there is a thick cloud, and the cloud is still gathering, more and more, more and more thick, thick like a solid wall, a gray cloud mountain. The cloud is still constantly deformed in the wind, which is almost changeable and unpredictable. Finally, it turned into a huge and ferocious God face, which stopped.


    Che Lingjun didn''t care about the pain in his eyes. He opened his eyes wide.


    Only in the depth of the sky, in the mouth of the God of cloud, there was a heavy voice: "who are you, why do you want to cross the snow sea and come to my snow mountain?"


    Che Lingjun was shocked by the giant God''s voice, but it only took a moment for him to regain his composure and said, "my name is Che Lingjun. I''m the king of the demon Yemo kingdom. I''m not here to offend the power of the snow mountain god, but to find someone in the sky by taking the road."


    "Looking for someone? Is there anyone in lingxiaotian? " The giant god widened his eyes, as if laughing at Che Lingjun''s ignorance.


    "Just for convenience! She''s a spirit. " Che Lingjun was not afraid.


    Che Lingjun was so unstable by the cold wind that he shook his body.


    "I respect you! I''m not going to walk on it, but can you make the wind and snow less and let my giant owl fly me over? " Che Lingjun yelled in the wind, but no matter how loud the voice was, it was weak from the strong wind.


    But the giant god still didn''t agree. He twisted his face and said in a more gloomy voice, "birds fly over? That''s even worse! I will never allow any living creature to pass through my territory. If there is one, it is blasphemy to me! "


    Che Lingjun also frowned: "what you said is no longer negotiable?"


    The giant God said: "there is no room! If you want to pass by, go ahead in spirit! "


    Che Lingjun said: "I didn''t intend to go to lingxiaotian in the form of spirit body! I''ll ask you again: is it OK or not? "


    The giant god wrinkled his cloudy face and replied in a thunder like voice, "no way!" Then, it changed again and became the huge cloud mountain.


    The wind is stronger and the snow is denser. Che Lingjun knew that this was the meaning that the God of snow mountain was determined to stop himself. In the wind and snow, he tried his best to send out a roar: "if you don''t want to, I will kill you!"


    "Roar --" a gust of wind roared, rolled up countless pieces of snow, like a sharp blade to the car Lingjun body, cut him in pain.


    "Ah -" Che Lingjun raised his arm to resist, and the snow sliced his sleeve. All of a sudden, his arm was scratched with bloodstains, and the red blood spattered in the wind.


    "That''s my answer, overconfident fellow!" The voice of the Colossus sounded deep in the sky, with deep contempt.


    But Che Lingjun was not afraid. He put down his arm, smirked scornfully at the sky, waved his hand, took out the coagulation night, and jumped to the deepest part of the cloud.


    His black body, like a black dragon, broke through the snowstorm and stabbed at the clouds that were spewing the storm. Condense the night to make a sharp upward, draw a black line in the gray sky, and abruptly separate the long-term snowstorm from a black sky!


    "Drink --" Che Lingjun growled from the bottom of his chest. He had reached the middle of the cloud. The cloud transformed by the God of snow mountain is really different from the ordinary cloud. It just looks like a cloud, but its essence is compact and solid. Even the body can stand in it.


    Che Lingjun dances the night''s cry and rushes up and down in the clouds. At the same time, Cang Wang, who has already been flying from his shoulder, also turns into a thick black air and winds around the night''s cry, stirring violently and impacting the thick clouds. The clouds were so scattered by him that they could hardly get together again.


    Che Lingjun called to the cloud, "how about letting me pass?"


    Silence in the clouds. But for a moment, deep in the clouds, came the fierce roar of the giant God: "is that the only power you have?


    With the sound, the clouds scattered by Che Lingjun became disordered. They swam up or down, back and forth, and finally condensed towards the top of Che Lingjun''s head and suppressed him.


    It''s a heavy cloud. It''s as thick as a mountain! Che Lingjun went through a lot of battles, but it was the first time he fought against such a huge enemy with no fixed shape; And it''s the first time to be pinned down by Mount Tai.


    He could only lift the sword over his head and carry it as hard as he could!


    But he is only a person, his strength is limited. No matter how powerful the spirit power is, how can we deal with this monster giant god who can change his body size at will? Soon his arms trembled.


    "If there is enough spiritual power to use the array of Dark Universe to suppress him in darkness and static force, I can break him at one stroke!" Che Lingjun quickly turned the idea in his mind. But the problem is, he doesn''t have enough power.


    "No? Get out of here "I don''t want to hurt you, just leave!" cried the giant God


    "No harm?" When Che Lingjun heard these words, he suddenly had an aura: "broken Tianshi!"

 Chapter 188

    He only used the broken stone once in Fengli hospital, and never took it out again. But in this case, how can we do without it? He took a staggering step, leaped back to one side and was almost about to fall. He busily supported himself with a big bow and took down the broken stone from his chest.


    The broken stone was still shining with changeable light, but at this time, the light made Che Lingjun feel secure. The charm that King Sirius passed to him came back to his mind. With his hand, he quickly drew out the black water charm that could enhance his power in the void. A huge darkness came and enveloped the world in an instant.


    Except for Che Lingjun''s eyes, no creature, including gods, can see any image. So is the great God. He panicked: "what''s going on? There is no darkness in my territory


    "But you saw me!" Che Lingjun''s voice penetrated the darkness, dignified and aloof.


    "I lost a lot of spiritual power in the wind and snow, so I didn''t set up this dark world array just now. Now I can, I want to let you know what it''s like to fail in the dark


    "What are you? Is the wind and snow afraid of the darkness? " With that, the great God of Blizzard set off a fierce Blizzard again.


    His triumphant laughter resounded deep in the sky.


    But soon, he could not laugh, because he found that the world of darkness was not only boundless darkness, but also the power of silence.


    Silence is not power, but sometimes it can be.


    When "silence is better than sound", no one is willing to make a sound, dare to make a sound, or even move. This is the power of stillness.


    And in the very quiet field, when there is no voice, no wind, no sound of birds and insects, the more you make a sound, the more you set off your smallness and insignificance. So the best way is to submit to the silence of nature and be as quiet as nature.


    So, silence can be a kind of power, a kind of power that people can''t act.


    This is the static force of the Dark Universe felt by the colossus.


    At first, he just couldn''t make a sound. Later, he found that the wind was quieter. Then he couldn''t control the snow. Finally, he found that he couldn''t move the clouds that could make himself visible.


    He''s really United now and can''t be separated!


    "Well, are you afraid now?" Che Lingjun''s voice sounds far and deep. Jushen doesn''t know where the opponent is.


    "Now I can crush you so easily that you can''t get together for a long time. However, for your sake, I''ll give you another chance. Are you going to let me go? "


    Silence, silence.


    But Che Lingjun could feel the giant God''s frightened eyes and violent breathing. He was afraid, but he wanted to fight.


    Che Lingjun slowly raised his big voice�� I''m going to count down. On the count of one, if you don''t agree, I''ll break you to pieces! "


    "Three."


    Silence, but a shiver.


    "Two."


    There was a strange sound in the giant''s throat, but he didn''t speak.


    At the same time, a blue flame flashed from the sharp blade of Ning Ye Shu.


    "One!"


    Just as the flame was about to come out, the giant God changed his voice and burst out in the silence: "you go! I won''t stop you! "


    When the light dies, the flame dies. The darkness faded. The wind and snow are quiet. On the snowy mountains in the extreme north, there is a rare calm.


    Che Lingjun fell slowly from half a day. At the moment when he was near the ground, he was lifted up by the giant owl Cang Wang and ascended into the air.


    "I won''t dirty your snow! But I need you to show me the way. Where is the way to lingxiaotian? "


    Jushen''s arrogant arrogance had disappeared. He gathered into his ferocious face again, but respectfully replied to Che Lingjun, "just follow me. I''ll take you into the ice sea. That''s the only way to the sky!"


    Giant God turned into a long cloud road, like a dark gray stroke, dividing the sky into two parts. His thick voice came from the deep of the sky: "follow this cloud road, you can get to the ice sea in less than half a day!"


    Che Lingjun thanks him on Cang Wang''s back, and Cang Wang spreads his wings and flies to the north of the cloud road like a hurricane.


    The vast snow mountain is towering. Che Lingjun looked down from Cang Wang''s back, and saw that there were many snow peaks here. The high one went straight into the sky, and the low one was surrounded by clouds and fog.


    At this time, in order to borrow the road for Che Lingjun, Jushen had stopped the blizzard. The snow capped peaks flashed crystal clear light under the half clear light, the dimness of the valley depression and the brightness of the peak in the sun played a magnificent movement.


    Che Lingjun couldn''t help praising the magnificence: "it''s magnificent! Where is such a magnificent scene in Yemo Kingdom, even in the demon world! But I can''t see it for a long time. What a pity Then he narrowed his eyes again to relieve the stinging and sour feeling of his eyes caused by the snow light.


    Sure enough, after less than half a day, they crossed the snow mountain. Che Lingjun said to the cloud road in the sky, "Hey, we have come here. Thank you for your help!"


    The voice of the giant god rumbled again: "you are brave and righteous. Why are you the devil king? Anyway, why don''t we make a friend? Call me if you need to! "


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "good! It''s a good thing to make new friends! But how can I find you? "


    The giant God said: "you just need to shout" Snow Mountain Giant God "three times to the sky, and I will hear it! You have arrived at the ice sea. It is under the jurisdiction of the ice sea goddess. She is more eccentric than I am. You have to take care of yourself! "


    Che Lingjun once again thanks the snow mountain giant God and says to Cang Wang, "OK, let''s see if the ice sea goddess will let us pass smoothly."


    The great owl Cang Wang carried Che Lingjun for hundreds of miles, and a strange sea view slowly unfolded in front of Che Lingjun''s eyes. The sea is as blue as the sky, and the sparkling water reflects the sunny day all the year round, just like the bright stars shining on the sky in broad daylight.


    What''s more strange is that on the sea, there are icebergs floating here and there, just like huge white crystals, quietly shining cold and dazzling light.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes had narrowed up, narrowed very thin, and almost closed. Just now on the snow mountain, in order to fight with the giant god of snow mountain, he had to open his eyes wide. At that time, the vast snow color had caused great damage to his eyes.


    Now, he has to face the more dazzling iceberg!


    "It''s worse than snow mountain here!" Che Lingjun wrinkled his face. He didn''t want to see any light now�� The snow mountain is still gloomy, but the sun is shining here! But why doesn''t the iceberg melt? "


    Che Lingjun didn''t notice that although it was full of sunshine, it was as cold as ice. The sun will always hang in the same place, neither sink nor rise, all day long emit cold white light, freezing the ocean.


    "Who has come to my place?" Suddenly, among the icebergs, a clear and cold girl''s voice rang out.


    Che Lingjun turned his face in the direction of his voice. Vaguely, he could feel the train of a woman in white floating in his direction.


    "The ice sea goddess?" He asked aloud in the direction of the woman.


    The woman came to him and stood not far away. The train of white ice gauze was still flying slightly, although the wind around him could hardly be felt.


    "Yes, I am the ice sea goddess, the master here. Who are you and what are you doing here? Or is it the body of a man? " Her voice was even colder than it had just sounded, and even made Che Lingjun feel a chill in his heart.


    But he still replied: "my name is Che Lingjun. In order to find a spirit named Guan Xiaoyu, I want to go to Lingxiao sky. Because I have to pass through the ice sea, I came to borrow the way from the goddess. I hope the goddess will allow me to pass


    Ice sea god female way: "you are from snow mountain giant god there come over?"


    Che Lingjun replied, "yes, it''s from him!"


    "It seems that your origin is unusual to be able to come from the snow mountain alive! You probably beat him? " Asked the goddess coldly.


    Che Lingjun pondered for a moment and said, "we did have some fights, but the giant god humbly sent me here. I hope I can pass peacefully here, and I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen. "


    The ice sea goddess laughs. Her voice is as cold and sharp as an iceberg. After laughing, she replied, "you are so arrogant! Taking advantage of the snow mountain giant god, do you think I''m just like him? I tell you, it''s OK to go over here, but leave something for me first! "


    Che Lingjun''s heart was tight: "what''s left?"


    The goddess slowly approached him and stopped at a place very close to him. Then she hooked her finger on Che Lingjun''s jaw and picked it up slightly. That finger is very cold. When she touches it, Che Lingjun immediately feels a chill deep into the bone marrow!


    "You --" his tongue was stiff by the cold.


    The goddess approached his face and said, "don''t keep your eyes closed, open, open! I know your eyes are beautiful, just like the night sky I''ve only seen once... "


    At the moment, her voice is very sweet, just like honey infiltrating into every place between the hearts of Che Lingjun.


    open one ''s eyes? Yes, she should be as beautiful as this voice. Why should I close my eyes and dare not look at her Unconsciously, Che Lingjun had such an idea.


    He really slowly opened his eyes. But as soon as he opened it, he said, "ah!" He screamed out and covered his eyes with both hands.


    He didn''t see any beautiful woman at all. All he saw was a strong light, like a dagger, piercing his eyes. In a moment, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Ha ha ha..." the ice sea goddess''s smug laughter accompanied by Che Lingjun''s cry of pain resounded over the ice sea, which enveloped the originally mysterious and peaceful world with a kind of horrible and strange color. She looked at Che Lingjun, who was kneeling on the ground with her eyes covered in pain, and said coldly and arrogantly, "men really don''t have any good things. When they see beautiful women, they always want to get them! I just charm you with my voice, and you are really fooled. Guan Xiaoyu... Do you want to take Guan Xiaoyu back? Don''t dream, fool


    "Guan Xiaoyu? Have you seen her? " When Che Lingjun heard her call out Guan Xiaoyu''s name, he forgot the pain and looked up, "have you seen her? Where is she now? "


    Ice sea goddess''s smile slowly gathered up, said: "she is not in the sky, I am here. Do you know there is another alias here? "


    "What''s the name?" Che Lingjun had forgotten the pain and stood up slowly.


    "Forget the sea of love! All spirits who come here will forget their whispers and live here without any worries. Isn''t that good? "

 Chapter 189

    "Forget the sea of love?" Che Lingjun could not help but be surprised, "do you mean Guan Xiaoyu is going to forget her feelings?"


    "Can''t you?" The goddess said, "so you can be at ease!"


    "At ease?" Che Lingjun suddenly angry, "this is not relaxed, but to turn yourself into ice, into something as cold as you, no soul, no vitality, no meaning of existence!"


    The ice sea goddess didn''t expect that he would react so fiercely. She was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t see that. You are still very temperament! Now it seems that what I should leave behind is not only your vision, but also your heart. It''s precious to ice it up! "


    Che Lingjun clenched his fist subconsciously. He kept telling himself to calm down, calm down. He was not afraid of the dark. The owls were born with the ability to see things in the dark, but in addition to this ability, they were also given a special ability - keen hearing.


    Seeing things in the dark is different from seeing things disappear. Che Lingjun can''t see anything now, whether it''s in the light or in the dark. But he can use his hearing to locate his opponent and make correct judgment.


    There is also a factor conducive to hearing, that is, the ice sea is very quiet, there is no sound interference.


    He clenched his fist and looked for the opportunity through hearing. He had to fight.


    "The process is not painful, or even easy. When you were in the snow, didn''t you already experience it? " The voice of the goddess sounded again. This time, it was neither cold nor sweet, but gentle and peaceful.


    Che Lingjun has learned the enchantment technique in this voice, and now he will not be fooled again. He said with a sneer, "the same technique can''t be applied to me a second time! You want to take away my memories this time, don''t you, just like in the snow


    The goddess''s voice sounded disappointed: "you won''t be fooled? Yes, the thing you suddenly think of on the snow plain is the process of losing your heart that every spirit must experience in the process of going to the sky! But when you come here in your body, you unintentionally resist this process! "


    Che Lingjun then understood why he would think of the dusty past for a long time, and once he thought of it, he couldn''t stop it. At the end of the day, he felt like he was relieved.


    It''s the process of losing heart to lingxiaotian!


    "It seems that if you can''t lose your heart on the road, you''ll take it away?" He asked coldly.


    "Are you going away? Not so bloody! In fact, it''s very simple, just to take away your shadow! "


    "Shadow?" This is a bit beyond the expectation of Che Lingjun, "just take the shadow?"


    The goddess gave a roaring laugh: "don''t underestimate the shadow! It is another self, recording a person''s experience, especially those hidden in the heart of the dark memory, all in the shadow! Since you don''t want to abandon it, I''ll take it for you! "


    Che Lingjun suddenly felt a wind of waving a knife sounded on his left. He jumped to the right side, but as soon as he got a foothold, he suddenly let out a "ouch" and took several steps to the left. This is because he thought of a very important thing.


    ����Where there is shadow, there must be light. In this sea of ice, the light that can form shadows, of course, comes from the sun, which never moves.


    Che Lingjun remembers that the sun is on his upper left. Then, of course, my shadow will be at the bottom right. What knife does the goddess wave on his left? The sound of the sword should be the move of virtual shaking, and her real move is to attack her right.


    Seeing his quick reaction, the goddess said angrily, "let you escape!" With that, he continued to attack Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun couldn''t see what weapon she was using. He could only imagine it was a knife or a sword by listening. It''s true that the ice sea goddess uses a knife, but it''s an ice skate that can cut off the shadow.


    Che Lingjun kept dodging her attack, but he finally made a mistake because he lost his sight.


    He jumped several times in succession, but when he finally landed, he stepped on the edge of a piece of ice. He sprained his foot and fell on the beach. Immediately, the ice skate of the goddess approached his body.


    "Don''t move!" She said, casting a spell. Che Lingjun only felt a cold, like a thick rope tied to his body. He can''t move at all. Not only that, a strong chill into his every bone, every pore and muscle texture, he finally can not resist the chill, fainted.


    If you are in a complete coma, it would be better; But he is not. He lost most of his consciousness, but he could feel what the ice blade was cutting around him. It didn''t hurt, it just split, split. The hissing sound kept ringing in his ear, which made him feel that the whole world was a mess. In the chaos, it was splitting, tearing, tearing to pieces, flying all over the sky, and finally disappearing.


    I don''t know how long later, he woke up. Habitually open your eyes, only to realize that you have lost the light. What about the shadow? The light in front of you is gone. Is there any darkness at your feet? He couldn''t confirm it.


    He just felt as calm as water. It seemed that even the air was not so cold.


    "Goo Goo" the owl is calling.


    "King Cang?" He called softly, "are you still here?"


    "Gu Wu gu!" The king called softly, as if asking for help. Che Lingjun groped to get up, rubbed against it and patted it.


    "You can''t move? She''s trapped you, too Che Lingjun said, groping for Cang Wang''s black feather�� How can I get you out of trouble? "


    For a moment, Che Lingjun asked, "how are you, can you move?"


    The giant owl struggled a few times, but could not move.


    Seeing no effect, Che Lingjun sat down and said, "there''s no way! I can''t get rid of you


    From the sea of ice came the sound of ice breaking: "Ka! Click


    Cang Wang looked to the place where the voice came, but Che Lingjun was indifferent.


    The king of Cang seemed to have found something and cried out. Che Lingjun said, "what do you see? Why are you so excited? "


    At this time, the voice of ice sea goddess rang up: "it saw me, you didn''t realize it was me!"


    Che Lingjun light smile: "is you how?"


    The goddess said, "just hid your shadow. What a spectacle! You used to be the God in charge of the night. I underestimate you. Do you feel much more relaxed after you lose your shadow? "


    As soon as she asked, Che Lingjun noticed that when he just got up and walked to the giant owl, his feet were incredibly light - not light, not light, but light, just like no root, no weight. He walked forward with no effort and no thought.


    "That''s because there''s no shadow?" Che Lingjun asked lightly, not surprised.


    "Yes, it''s because there''s no shadow to hold you back." Ice sea god female way, "how, should go back now?"


    Che Lingjun did not answer quickly. He thought for a moment before he said, "go back? I didn''t think about it


    "What are you going to do?" Ice sea goddess suddenly came to interest.


    Che Lingjun said: "it''s very tired to be the ruler of the demon world. What''s more, there''s nothing and no one to let me go back. Here, of course, it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad, but I still want to stay for a while. "


    Before waiting for the ice sea goddess to say anything, Che Lingjun stood up and walked forward, no matter what direction was ahead or what was under his feet.


    There was darkness in front of us and ice under our feet. He could neither see nor stand steadily, and soon fell to the ground. Looking at his master like this, the king of Cang was worried, but could not move at all. He could only cry out eagerly: "guwu -- guwu --"


    Che Lingjun didn''t seem to hear it at all. He got up and went on. This time, the ice sea goddess, who was as cold as an iceberg, could not help shouting: "stop, don''t go any more!"


    Because she saw that as long as Che Lingjun walked about ten steps, he would fall into the deep ice sea! And once it falls in, it''s really frozen and can''t get out any more.


    In fact, there are many such "ice specimens" in the icebergs here.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many fish have been trapped in icebergs. Some opened their mouths in surprise, as if they didn''t believe it would happen; Some severely twisted their bodies, as if to break away from the sudden freezing; Some even stopped at the moment when they were gracefully waving their tails, and didn''t react when they were frozen


    If Che Lingjun fell into the ice sea, what would it be like? Will he struggle? Will you call for help? Will peace be like accepting nature''s sleep?


    Ice sea goddess did not know, but she was anxious and nervous to know. So, she just reminded, then silence.


    But the king on the shore was worried. First, it screamed "guwu guwu" faster than it did. Then it twisted its body and stamped its feet, as if to get rid of the invisible bondage. It moves more and more fiercely. In the struggle, pieces of black feathers fall down and fly over the sea of ice shining in the sun, just like little unlucky elves.


    All of a sudden, it''s wings struggling, "GA -" to a strange cry, soared into the air. Once in the air, the king of Cang flew close to the car like lightning.


    It went in time. A little later, Che Lingjun will step into the sea of ice. Cang Wang stooped to pick up the ice covered Che Lingjun, turned around and threw him on his back.


    "Cang Wang, can you move? How to untie the shackles? " Although Che Lingjun was asking about it, he was a bit numb.


    Of course, King Cang could not answer his question. It took the car Ling Jun to fly far away from the sea and slowly fell down. It uses the softest way to put Che Lingjun on the ground and gently rubs his head against his chest. It looks like a child begging for his father''s hug.


    Somehow, Che Lingjun''s empty heart suddenly had something heavy. It was like a seed, tiny but full of the warmth of new life.


    Che Lingjun could not help stroking Cang Wang''s head with his hand. Unconsciously, he whispered, "I know what I''m going to do, I know..."


    Cang Wang did something unexpected. Without his master''s command, he turned his wings around his body into a black light and returned to Che Lingjun''s body.


    Ice sea goddess, who has been watching Che Lingjun and Cang Wang, shows a surprised expression at this time, because she sees a light shadow at the foot of Che Lingjun! Although the color is almost transparent, it is shadow after all.


    "Why do you... Have a shadow again?" Her voice became too high with surprise.


    At this time, Che Lingjun was different from just now. His voice was filled with a kind of faint pride: "don''t you know that Cang Wang is also a part of my soul?"


    The goddess clenched her lips: "I forgot, you and the bird! But it doesn''t matter. With that faint shadow, what can you do? "


    Che Lingjun did not answer her, but asked, "where is Guan Xiaoyu? Tell me!"

 Chapter 190

    The goddess sneered and said, "are you still looking for her? It''s so crazy! Well, I''ll tell you, she was in my ice sea just now, and now she''s probably in the sky! How do you go now? Let the owl carry you? If it comes out, your only shadow will be gone now! You can only walk in the past, but this ice sea, when you pass, has been frozen to death! "


    Che Lingjun said nothing more. He has only one thing to do, that is to move forward!


    The piercing cold is nothing to him, even if his clothes are broken and can only cover his body, he doesn''t care; He didn''t care about the darkness in front of him. He explored the road step by step, carefully avoided the scattered ice, and carefully stood firm on the smooth ice. Although slow, but steady, he finally came to the seaside.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being frozen?" The goddess followed, and asked harshly.


    Che Lingjun crouched to test the sea water and said, "I''m afraid, so I have to be careful!"


    The water is cold, colder than the air outside. Before he came into contact with the sea, Che Lingjun had already felt the chill on the sea. It was so cold that his fingers were stiff.


    He drew back his hand and meditated for a moment.


    A red light appeared, first in his hands, then along his arms to his whole body, and finally his head. He was wrapped up in the red light.


    "Do you want to use heat? Although it''s a little useful, how long can it support you? " Said the goddess scornfully.


    "It won''t take long, as long as I can step on the ice!" Che Lingjun responded. He turned his face and looked at the ice sea goddess as if his eyesight still existed. His tone was still as faint and proud.


    He went to sea. The sea began to cover only his ankles, and soon his waist, then his armpits.


    Now, in addition to the chill that permeated through the thermal layer, Che Lingjun also found it difficult to breathe���� He didn''t know how to swim, but he went to the sea!


    He wanted to step on the ice far more than he thought, and now he knew how difficult it was to find an ice surface. He can''t see, he can only hear with his ears; But this ice sea is also very quiet, the size of the iceberg ice surface are quietly floating on the water, there is no sound.


    He can''t swim either, so when the water doesn''t reach his shoulders, he doesn''t walk any further, but listens more carefully to see if there is any sound coming from the ice.


    However, he did not hear the sound of the ice, but received a push from behind! He didn''t stop and went straight into the sea. When his face was immersed in the sea, there was not only the splash of sea water, but also the angry cry of ice sea goddess: "Che Lingjun, you''d better die!"


    ��������


    A cold sea water penetrated into Che Lingjun''s nostrils, and he immediately opened his mouth and wanted to cough. But as soon as the mouth opened, waves of sea water poured in. Che Lingjun couldn''t breathe. He could only rely on the residual gas in his body to struggle instinctively.


    At the moment, the only thing he can be thankful for is that he still has a thermal layer to keep most of his body temperature. If he doesn''t even have this, he will be frozen, and then, like those fish, he will be swallowed by the water of the ice sea like a foreign body into the merciless ice.


    Che Lingjun struggled in the cold sea water. Suddenly, his leg touched a hard thing. That''s the bottom of the iceberg!


    Although he was in trouble, his mind was not confused. He desperately grasped the edge of the iceberg under the water with his hands and feet, and climbed up.


    Finally, he came out of the water. He first took a big breath of cold air, and then continued to work hard to make the whole body climb up.


    Fortunately, it''s not a huge iceberg like he thought. It''s a piece of floating ice


    Smooth ice floes!


    Che Lingjun lay down on the ice floe and gasped for breath. After experiencing suffocation, even the cold air is more precious than gold. But after a short rest, he got up and went on looking for the next ice.


    "Why on earth are you so persistent?" Asked the ice sea goddess, shouting behind him.


    Che Lingjun didn''t answer. He didn''t care to answer.


    He had finished the ice floe under his feet and stood on the edge, reaching out his hands to feel if there was any ice he could use.


    But no.


    He groped for another direction to look for it, but he didn''t.


    He had explored every part of the edge of the ice floe, but there was no ice for him to climb.


    He suddenly roared to the sky: "do you really want to stop me here?"


    The desolation of the voice is heartbreaking.


    "Why are you doing this?" Asked the goddess.


    The giant God said: "you don''t like friendship, I do! Shouldn''t you let me help a man who can stay with you without losing his heart? " Then he started a hurricane.


    "Sit down on the ice and I''ll take you across the sea!" Snow Mountain Giant God said with a smile.


    Car Ling Jun busy dark transport palm force, half a palm into the thick ice, sat down.


    I saw that the wind started from the sky, began to be mighty, and then the boundless, blowing the ice floes and icebergs that have not shaken for thousands of years collided with each other violently. Che Lingjun was sitting on the ice. Although he tried to be steady, he could not help but follow the swaying ice floe.


    "Bang!" The floating ice under him collided with an iceberg, and he heard the crack sound of "Ka Ka" under the floating ice.


    "The giant God lives in the wind!" He cried.


    Giant god "huh?" Let the wind stop slowly�� What''s the matter? Let me take you there! "


    Che Lingjun was no longer sitting on the ice, but lying on his side. What''s more, the place where it broke is at his waist, and the ice has broken, and the ice below his waist is slowly floating away. Now, he just uses the hand inserted in the ice to hang himself on the other half of the ice, which is very difficult.


    "You''re not sending me across the sea, you''re sending my life!" He raised his head and said, "why don''t you... Gather the icebergs and ice into a line and let me pass by myself!"


    The giant God was stunned and then said with a sorry smile: "hahaha, right, right! If I blow like this, you will be thrown out of the sea


    "Wait!" "You can''t be wild in my place, old snow mountain monster!" she stopped


    But the snow mountain giant sniffed: "your set of things don''t work for me! I have no shadow. Besides, you can''t look at all the men in this world just because of yourself! You said, if you met a man like this, would you abandon your heart? "


    "You...!" Ice sea goddess gnashes her teeth: "I want you to mind your own business!"


    "I don''t care about other people''s affairs. I''m in charge of his affairs." Snow Mountain Giant God also lost patience, but now he just wants to help Che Lingjun cross the ice sea quickly.


    "Che Lingjun, you see, I''ve laid the road ahead for you. Go ahead!" Said the great God. He joined the iceberg and ice while fighting with the goddess. He was not stupid.


    But Che Lingjun gave a wry smile: "I can''t see it now. I can only use groping. And I can''t move now. "


    What he said is true, because the ice that floated away is the majority, and the rest under him is the minor. At the moment, he is already half in the sea. If Che Lingjun doesn''t act properly, he will fall into the sea again.


    Snow Mountain Giant God thought and said: "I help you!"


    He twisted his body into the shape of a rope and hung it from the sky, entangled Che Lingjun''s waist. Then, he threw the car to a piece of ice floe in front of him.


    "I can only help you so much! Leave the rest by yourself Snow Mountain Giant God said. After all, he is the body of the cloud. He can''t stay below for too long. After a while, he already feels very tired.


    Che Lingjun said to the giant god who floated back to the sky: "I''m very grateful! One day, Che Lingjun will repay you! "


    Unconsciously, the seed like thing in his heart has gradually grown up, and the shadow under him has become a little thicker.


    The ice sea goddess was furious: "snow mountain old monster, you!"


    "You see, don''t stop it! If you are bored, I will accompany you The giant god of snow mountain made a roaring sound in the sky.


    Although they did not fight each other, the ice sea goddess did not dare to despise the snow mountain god. Besides, she also knew that it was not a wise thing to make them fight for such a passer-by.


    So, she had to watch Che Lingjun go to the other side of the ice sea with snow mountain giant God.


    The road Che Lingjun took is not the road at all. The ice is smooth and hard to stand on, and the iceberg is slippery and unattainable. But he was content, because it was better than being stuck in the sea.


    He can''t see; The long trekking, fierce fighting and cold struggle exhausted his physical strength. Every step he took on the iceberg would leave a bright red bloodstain; Every time I walk through a piece of ice floe, I will drop a little dazzling blood.


    He moved slowly and hard, but finally, he came to the other side of the ice sea. When he stepped on the solid land on the bank, he finally laughed hard: "I''m coming!" He said softly. But then he went into a coma.


    When he woke up, he found that he had already come elsewhere.


    He reached out and groped, trying to find out where he was. He came across hard rocks, cold land, and things that were shaped like trees but felt like ice and snow.


    "This is... Where?" As soon as I opened my mouth, I felt a pain in my lips���� His lips split, not one, but several.


    He felt pain in his hands and feet again. He remembered that the wounds had been scratched when he was crossing an iceberg.


    "You have no strength. Just lie here and don''t move."


    A woman''s voice sounded in his ear, and at the same time, there was the Qingyue voice of the ring Pei.


    "Who are you?" Che Lingjun listened to her and did not move.


    "Lingxiaotian is an ordinary girl. I picked you up by the ice���� What are you doing here? " Asked the girl.


    Che Lingjun had some doubts�� Isn''t lingxiaotian spiritual? Are you a spirit? " He asked.


    The girl''s train swung gently, as if she had gone to get something and came back�� I? I''m not a spirit. It''s really a place where spirits and gods with bodies live together, but there are still many with bodies. "


    Che Lingjun gently exhaled: "have you ever seen a spirit called Guan Xiaoyu?"


    "Guan Xiaoyu? I haven''t seen it. You make yourself look like this just to find a spirit body? Is she important to you? " The girl asked him strangely.


    Che Lingjun heard the sound of spoons and bowls touching each other.

 Chapter 191

    "Come on, drink it quickly. It''s snow Ganoderma lucidum. It''s good for your injury!" As she spoke, the girl picked up Che Lingjun and put a cold spoon on his lips.


    Che Lingjun shivered. It''s cold. It''s cold again. He was freezing from the inside to the outside. He just wanted something to get warm.


    He pushed the spoon away with his hand: "no, thank you. I don''t want to drink it. It''s too... Too cold. Little girl, you really haven''t seen the spirit I said? "


    The girl put down the bowl in disappointment. She first answered his question: "I haven''t seen it. But my grandfather often goes to the mountain to collect herbs. Maybe he has seen them. Is she really important to you? "


    Che Lingjun''s voice dimmed: "she told me... I don''t know. I just feel like I have to get her back. "


    The girl was silent for a while, comforted him and said, "don''t worry. My grandfather will be back soon. Ask him."


    Sure enough, as soon as the little girl''s voice fell, Che Lingjun heard the door creak. An old voice came in: "Wan''er, grandpa is back!"


    The sound of putting the basket. Che Lingjun listened and felt that there were a lot of things in the basket.


    "So her name is Wan''er..." Che Lingjun thought.


    Wan''er ran to the door and said to him, "Grandpa, I picked up a man by the ice beach today! He also asked me about a spirit called Guan Xiaoyu. Have you seen it? "


    "You child, how can you lead people at home! If he is a good man or a bad man, go home and get him! " The old man was angry.


    Che Lingjun struggled to get up. He didn''t want to make trouble for the little girl.


    But Wan''er''s worried and coquettish voice came: "Oh, grandfather, you don''t see what happened to him! He''s blind again. He''s hurt all over. He''s too cold! By the way, his shadow is also very weak! When I saw him, he was in a coma. Can I leave him alone? "


    "Oh?" The old man remained dubious.


    Che Lingjun has rubbed against the outer room. He held the doorframe carefully and called to the old man, "old man, I won''t stay here long. I''m looking for a spirit body named Guan Xiaoyu. Have you seen it? "


    The old man looked at him with bright eyes. As Wan''er said, he was extremely weak and embarrassed. The old man frowned: "just like you, do you want to find someone? Don''t kill yourself if you don''t find someone! Come in, I''ll treat you first


    Che Lingjun said, "I don''t have time, old man. I should have been on the road for a long time. The sooner I find her, the better


    "How many days do you have to find someone?" Asked the old man.


    "I don''t know." Che Lingjun can''t remember, but he only knows that he is short of time.


    "Tell me quickly!" He urged.


    The old man thought for a moment�� I''ve seen the spirit body you said, but she can''t get to the place where she is, because of your physical condition, so you have to stay for treatment! "


    On hearing that the old man had seen Guan Xiaoyu, Che Lingjun immediately cheered up: "where is she?"


    The old man said, "she''s at the top of the Jade Dragon Peak."


    On one side, Wan''er turned her eyes around. Yulong peak? She suddenly felt that her grandfather was lying. She broke in and said, "when are you going to..."


    "Wan''er, help him to bed!" The old man interrupted Wan''er.


    Wan''er suddenly knows why her grandfather said that. The top of Yulong peak is the highest peak in lingxiaotian. It''s cold and snowy, needless to say. It''s just steep and daunting. Besides, it is said that there is a very strict God at the top of the mountain, and no one can risk his divine power. The reason why my grandfather said this was that he just wanted the man to stay and heal his wounds. Maybe, it is the best ending to let him retreat.


    "Well, he''s asleep. Let''s make medicine." The old man saw that Che Lingjun fell asleep and went out with Wan''er.


    Wan''er asked curiously, "grandfather, have you ever seen Guan Xiaoyu?"


    The old man said: "silly girl, I have seen it before, and I don''t know if it is! No, there are not many spirit bodies here. I''ve only seen one recently. "


    "What''s it like? Tell me Wan''er asks anxiously.


    The old man patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! She is a very beautiful woman, wearing a red dress, black hair, like the polar night sky. But though her face was frosty, her eyes were full of melancholy. I think it''s because of some great sufferings that I''ve come here and am ready to escape and die! "


    Wan''er pouted: "why do they all think this is a heartless place! You see, we are not very loving! "


    The old man looked at his granddaughter''s innocent face and laughed. He just shook his head but stopped talking. How can she understand that love and love are totally different when she is young!


    Grandparents and grandchildren left the room and went to the medicine room outside to cook medicine, leaving Che Lingjun alone to sleep in the room. He slept soundly, but not for long.


    Because suddenly, he had a dream. In the dream, a woman in red with her back to him was sealing herself in a piece of crystal ice.


    He called after the woman, but the woman didn''t respond, even turned her head. For some reason, he felt that the woman was very familiar, but he could not remember who she was.


    Just as he was worried about her, he woke up. He sat up abruptly and said to himself, "I''m asleep."


    Yes, since he set foot on seeking the truth of Guan Xiaoyu, he has only been in a coma, but never slept.


    This short sleep made him feel that he had recovered a lot. He stood up and wanted to thank his grandparents and grandchildren. Then he left, only to find that he could not find them after searching the room.


    "In that case, I''ll remember the kindness and go first." He thought.


    He groped his way out of the door.


    Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel it. Where the steps are soft, it should be snow. The air we breathe is cold, but it''s very fresh. It should be very pure here. From time to time, he used his hand to explore the obstacles in front of him. Most of the time, it was ice.


    But it''s different from snow mountain and ice sea. There''s life here. He could smell the fragrance, but he didn''t know what it was. He could also hear the occasional birdsong, and of course he didn''t know what it was. But no matter what, he can always realize that this is a pure world and a beautiful place.


    But where is Guan Xiaoyu? The old man said she was at the top of Yulong peak, but where should she go? Che Lingjun regretted his recklessness. He should ask clearly and come out again. Now if he wants to meet someone, who knows when he will have to wait!


    But maybe he was sincere. He really met someone. Besides, it was the man who accosted him first


    "Hey, you don''t look like the people here, or the spirit of other worlds. Who are you?" The man asked rudely.


    Che Lingjun simply explained the situation to him and then asked, "where is the top of Yulong peak, please?"


    The man "Ho" a, to the way: "you look for what Yulong peak, there is no ordinary people can go! You, don''t look for the spirit, you''d better go back! "


    Che Lingjun grabbed him and said, "tell me, or you won''t want to leave!"


    That person can''t, have to say: "good, I tell you, go right, wait to walk to have big whirlwind place, arrived."


    Che Lingjun thanks him and is on his way. The road was quiet and easy. After more than a day, Che Lingjun came to the foot of Yulong peak.


    The whirlwind here is really not small. Before he came near, Che Lingjun heard the sound of the whirlwind. He walked forward carefully, shouting Guan Xiaoyu''s name as he walked.


    He didn''t hear anyone''s answer until he lost his voice. There was no sound except the wind.


    Che Lingjun climbed up the mountain against the wind. This mountain is similar to what the old man said. It''s really hard to climb. Especially for an invisible man like him, he would fall several times at every step of climbing. In order to climb one or two feet high, Che Lingjun had already fallen with blood everywhere.


    Suddenly, he felt a figure passing in front of him. He subconsciously to catch, but caught a empty. But he soon realized that the figure did not go away.


    "Who are you?" Che Lingjun asked in a hoarse voice.


    The figure did not answer, but Che Lingjun felt that she was very upset.


    His heart suddenly moved�� Are you Guan Xiaoyu? " He asked aloud.


    "So what, so what?" A nice voice sounded in his ear, he seemed to have known each other before.


    "If so, come back with me!" Che Lingjun said aloud.


    "If not?" The voice asked again.


    "Then, help yourself." Che Lingjun''s voice is still very loud, but he can''t hide his loneliness.


    The figure in front of me was silent. After a long time, she said, "I''m Guan Xiaoyu, but I won''t go back with you."


    Che Lingjun didn''t come back for a moment: "what did you say?"


    "Well, I''m Guan Xiaoyu, but I won''t go back with you." The figure said again.


    "Are you really in charge of Xiaoyu?" Che Lingjun couldn''t believe it�� Are you really in Yulong Snow peak


    "Yes, I am. I''ve just arrived. You can''t see. " Guan Xiaoyu said, reaching out to touch his eyes. Of course, just as Che Lingjun could not grasp her skirt, her hand could not touch her eyes.


    Che Lingjun murmured in a low voice: "when I lose my vision, you should be there."


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed�� Why are you so persistent? I - I''m not the woman who loves you so much. "


    Che Lingjun asked her in a low voice, "did you see it then?"


    "It''s you who have been robbed of your light, your shadow and your heart. I''ve seen that." Guan Xiaoyu''s tone is so calm, just like the thick snow on the windless plain.


    Che Lingjun suddenly felt cold. His empty eyes toward the sky, said: "you really give up their own heart."


    Guan Xiaoyu nods silently, but Che Lingjun can''t see.


    "Do you feel relaxed when you give up your heart?" Che Lingjun asked without expression.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "it''s not easy, but calm."


    "Oh. Calm. " Che Lingjun repeated her words. I don''t know why, there is something strange in his heart, something is growing quietly.


    "So I don''t want to go back with you. I don''t want to go anywhere. " Guan Xiaoyu calmly replied, "go back. I''ll find a way to get someone to send you back without suffering any more. "


    "I won''t go without you." Che Lingjun replied, just as calm.


    "Why on earth are you? I don''t love you Guan Xiaoyu asked again.


    "I don''t know why. I just feel that I have to take it back to you, or I will be upset."


    "Heart? Do you still have heart? " Guan Xiaoyu looks at his feet in a puzzled way.


    The shadow at the foot of Che Lingjun was thicker.


    "It''s the shadow of the owl. It should be light


    In any case, Cang Wang is a bird after all. There are very few "hearts" he can share with Che Lingjun.


    But they don''t know that the heart is like a seed, as long as there is the right soil moisture and sunshine, it can be full of vitality, break through the soil and grow into a towering tree!

 Chapter 192

    What nurtures Che Lingjun''s heart is his experience - the righteousness of the great God of snow mountain, the love of his nameless grandparents and grandchildren, and most importantly, his own persistence, almost paranoid persistence!


    But he didn''t know where the insistence came from. If he knew, his shadow would be completely restored, and his heart would come back.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyes slightly surprised: "your shadow is not too light, it has half the color of normal shadow."


    "Oh?" Che Lingjun was also surprised, "will it get thicker?"


    "Let me help you recover your eyesight." Guan Xiaoyu changed her mind.


    "Why?" Che Lingjun asked, "do you want to leave with me?"


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "No. I''ll do you this favor. First, I''ll repay you for saving my life in Fengli hospital. Second, I hope you can leave after you recover your eyesight. "


    "You give me light just to let me go?" Che Lingjun felt incredible, "I''d rather not!"


    But he couldn''t refuse. Because Guan Xiaoyu has summoned Bai Feng to help him heal.


    White snow mountain, blue sky, white phoenix.


    The residents of lingxiaotian have never seen such a wonderful sight. Today, they finally see it.


    "You see, there are no strange gods on Yulong Snow peak, but there are lucky gods!" People said one after another, worshiping one after another.


    But they don''t know that this auspicious God is healing her former enemy, life-saving benefactor and PA AI''s married husband.


    ����What kind of man can have such multiple identities for a woman? And it''s "once.".


    Che Lingjun felt a strange feeling spread all over his body. After a while, he realized what it was like: it was the warmth he had not seen for a long time.


    It was not the heat, nor the warmth from the outside to the inside, but the warmth from the inside to the outside brought by Bai Feng.


    Che Lingjun was wrapped by Bai Feng. Under his silver wings, he felt warm, comfortable and at ease, just like a baby in his infancy. Originally, after being treated by the nameless old man, he felt better, but how could the feeling of recovery compare with the experience brought by Bai Feng?


    He felt that every blood vessel in his body was open, and every pore was as if he had life, breathing freely the aura between heaven and earth. He felt that his whole body was getting stronger. The wound healed naturally, and there was no scar at the place you touched, just like a new life. More importantly, he felt that there was light in front of him. At first, the light was just like the twilight of the morning, and gradually became brighter and brighter, just like the light of the morning sun passing through the eyelids. Finally, as if he had just woken up and opened his eyes, he saw the surrounding scenery and Guan Xiaoyu.


    As a spiritual body, Guan Xiaoyu looks more elegant than when she has a physical body. Her face is pale, but her dark eyes are darker and brighter, and her long black hair is thicker and more elegant.


    But she didn''t look bright and warm again. She is now like a deep pool without wind and rain, calm and close to solitude.


    Maybe to see her again, for Che Lingjun, it''s like a long time when it''s cloudy and sunny. The "what" in his heart suddenly expanded again.


    "I see you at last." Che Lingjun seemed to have fulfilled a big wish and said contentedly.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face was calm, just like talking to an unrelated person, and said: "since you have recovered your vision, go back. I think, now your physical strength should also be very good, back to the demon world is no problem


    The joy that just sprouted suddenly disappeared.


    "Why do you have to say such cruel things? Guan Xiaoyu, don''t you know that I went through all kinds of difficulties just to find you back? Why do you have to be so determined? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "I left my soul to find a reason to stay in the world, but I didn''t find it. I have no nostalgia for that world, you don''t have to persuade me. What''s more, even if I go back with you, it''s not like you want to be able to share the same heart and soul with you. Why do you want someone who doesn''t care to be by your side? "


    Knowing that he could not catch her, Che Lingjun stepped forward and held out his hand to her.


    "Guan Xiaoyu! Once, beside me, there was a woman who was very attentive to me, but I didn''t cherish her. Now, I have a ruthless woman in my hard to give up. You think I''m stupid, don''t you? But are you stupid, too? "


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t answer, but E-Mei picks it up.


    "I know you met the God of war," he said. "Although he didn''t tell me what you said, I can guess he let you down. But there are people who care about you, don''t you know? In addition to me coming to see you, there is Cang Ji taking care of your body, Li Zhu - and Li Zhu, she went to Xiling lake to find the sun moon god grass for you, to guide your soul. She is a newly born fire elf. She wants to defeat the beast which is fiercer than the dragon and get the divine grass. Aren''t you worried about her safety? If these people are merciless to you, why do they come to you in danger to save you and protect you? "


    There was no answer.


    In the open snow mountain, as soon as his voice fell, silence was restored around him. Only the roaring mountain wind echoed between him and Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu still looks indifferent, but Che Lingjun finds that two faint blushes rise on her cheek.


    "Come back with me, Guan Xiaoyu! Someone else is waiting for you Che Lingjun almost pleaded.


    But Guan Xiaoyu asked, "what kind of place is Xiling lake?"


    Che Lingjun was slightly stunned�� Xiling lake? It was the coldest pool in the demon world. The water was dark and cold all the year round. There is a Warcraft that is more powerful than the dragon that you once slaughtered. It guards a kind of sun moon god grass. Are you worried about her? "


    Guan Xiaoyu did not answer. But she hesitated.


    Che Lingjun understood that he should have found her weakness.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu is not Li Zhu''s mother, Li Zhu is transformed from her hands and named after her. As far as this fire elf is concerned, Guan Xiaoyu is her mother, and her heart and soul are closely linked with Guan Xiaoyu. Therefore, Guan Xiaoyu will not be moved by Li Zhu.


    "Will she come back safely?" Che Lingjun continued to ask, "don''t you want to see it?"


    Guan Xiaoyu still did not answer, turned and floated to the top of Yulong peak.


    "Guan Xiaoyu!" Che Lingjun yelled behind her, "if you don''t go back with me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Guan Xiaoyu stops and turns back.


    "Are you going to force me back?"


    "So what?"


    The eyes, which had just regained their eyesight, had already flashed aggressive light.


    "I''m not without the ability to bind spirits!" Say words, car Ling Jun hand already many a glittering golden circle.


    "The ring?" Guan Xiaoyu asked in amazement, "in order to let me go back, do you want to use the spirit ring to hurt my spirit?"


    "Not bad!"


    The golden light on the ring of binding spirit suddenly passed around.


    "Are you forcing me?" Guan Xiaoyu said, "I help you see me, but you have to force me to go back!"


    She was a little angry, with one hand and a little golden net.


    Seeing her like this, Che Lingjun laughed and said, "you are angry. That''s ok. If you don''t care, you won''t be angry. If you haven''t fought enough with me, just come


    "I didn''t say I wanted to fight you!" Guan Xiaoyu said, throwing the net up. The net suddenly enlarged and covered her whole spirit.


    That''s the golden light!


    "Your golden light spirit protector is different from that of the God of war?" "No wonder he said he didn''t see the golden light of your spirit," Che Lingjun asked


    "Did you see his spirit?" It''s strange to change to Guan Xiaoyu this time.


    Che Ling Jun pondered a little and answered: "yes, I saw it. He was punished by Xiaotian and wanted to practice in heaven. But the conditions are harsh and the odds are more than the odds. "


    Guan Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment�� That has nothing to do with me


    "What is it about you?" Che Lingjun said, "I have nothing to do with you, Lizhu has nothing to do with you, deaf mother-in-law has nothing to do with you, Wuwei has nothing to do with you! What do you care about? " Before his words came down, the ring in his hand had been thrown out.


    The spirit binding ring is one of the few advanced magic weapons of the Protoss. Only a few gods have it. It can not only easily get rid of the shackles of the spirit body, but also take out the lock of the spirit body and let the opponent die directly. If you are trapped in a spirit ring, even the spirit body of the golden light spirit will suffer 30% damage!


    Seeing that the ring of binding spirit was flying, Guan Xiaoyu turned her body lightly. She is a spirit body and can''t touch this ring, because no matter which part is touched, her whole spirit body will be attracted and bound. So she hid first.


    The spirit ring is something that automatically follows the spirit body. It moves with Guan Xiaoyu''s movement and follows Guan Xiaoyu exactly.


    "It''s a lot of trouble!" Guan Xiaoyu sees the right time, hides behind a big stone beside the road, and shoots out quickly with both hands.


    A red light burst out in the middle of her two photos, hitting the ring. The halo collides, and the ring is knocked away and bounced back into Che Lingjun''s hands.


    "I don''t believe I can''t bind you!" Che Lingjun throws out the golden ring again, twists the formula with both fingers, and commands the golden ring.


    This time, Guan Xiaoyu failed to escape. Because the power of the ring itself and the power of the car Lingjun are not what she can bear.


    "Ah She screamed and was bound by the golden ring.


    Jinhuan took her to Che Lingjun. This time, although Che Lingjun still couldn''t touch her, he could put her in the ring and put her in his palm.


    Guan Xiaoyu, who was put in the ring, became extremely petite. She stood in the palm of Che Lingjun''s hand, frowning.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes seemed to be unbearable, but he didn''t liberate her.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, I know you are in pain, but I can''t let you out. I have to take you away because you are so important to me... "


    How important is it to let you take me back even if you want me to suffer?


    Guan Xiaoyu really wanted to ask him, but she was too painful to speak.


    Che Lingjun took out the blue glaze from Guan Xiaoyu. Under the background of snow mountain, the blue stone is more transparent and pure.


    "You can stay here first. It will be much more convenient." He released Guan Xiaoyu from the spirit ring and immediately imprisoned him in the blue glaze.


    Now, there is something more beautiful in the middle of this blue gem - a red aura flickering in the pure blue.


    "Che Lingjun..." Guan Xiaoyu calls in the blue glaze, but her voice is too small for Che Lingjun to hear.


    She and Bi Liuli were put into Che Lingjun''s clothes, close to his chest.


    His chest is so warm. Although through the blue glaze, Guan Xiaoyu can still feel his warmth.


    She could hear his breath, heavy and deep.


    And his heart: thumping, thumping


    I don''t know why, Guan Xiaoyu felt at ease when she listened to the voice. Che Lingjun''s heartbeat is like a pool of hot springs, soaking her whole body in warmth, and the constant flow of water caresses her heart

 Chapter 193

    Heart?


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised. I have already thrown my heart, on the way from Zhanshen mansion to Xueyuan, on the snow mountain and in the ice sea. When she came to the sky, she was already an empty soul.


    Some things she would do, such as talking to Che Lingjun and healing his wounds. But what a person does is not necessarily from his own heart, or even unintentionally. So, in doing those things, she was extremely calm and indifferent, like a withered tree.


    But now, sticking to his chest, feeling his warmth, listening to his breathing and heartbeat, she found that the heart that had been thrown away had been found again, although it was still very weak.


    She can''t see outside or Che Lingjun. But she could feel the tremor, up and down, left and right.


    That''s him down the hill. She thought.


    She felt that she jumped up with the blue glaze, then stopped steadily, slightly left his chest and fell down.


    That''s him flying on the back of the owl.


    She suddenly felt a burst of bone chilling, but one hand pressed down the blue glaze, and she felt the warmth again.


    Is it over the ice sea? She guessed.


    A wind came into Guan Xiaoyu''s ears through her clothes. There was also a huge voice rumbling in the sky: "are you back? Did you find her? "


    "She''s right here with me, all right!" This is the voice of Che Lingjun.


    But who was that voice just now? Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know. But now, she guessed, they are probably flying over the snow mountain.


    Then, there was peace.


    Che Lingjun''s hand has been placed in front of his chest, holding the blue glaze, not to let Guan Xiaoyu feel cold. His body temperature is transmitted to Guan Xiaoyu through the blue stone, which makes her feel warm and peaceful.


    Guan Xiaoyu gradually goes to sleep, but with emotional memory, she wakes up in her dream.


    Different breath began to move in the air. Guan Xiaoyu was awakened by this familiar breath.


    Is this back to the demon world? She thought. She was turning in the blue glaze to see if it was like this. It''s just, it''s all dark here.


    His hands, damn it!


    At the moment, Guan Xiaoyu cursed the hand of Che Lingjun who had kept her warm.


    Finally, the hand let go, blue glass a loose, and down, shaking.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, we are back!" Che Lingjun''s voice came again, with a little joy.


    Are you really back? Guan Xiaoyu moved in the blue glaze. She couldn''t tell what her mood was like. She just wanted to see if Li Zhu had come back.


    In front of my eyes, there was a sudden black, then a violent tremor. When the tremor passed, Guan Xiaoyu found that the blue glaze had been taken out, and there was a light in front of her eyes.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let you out!" Che Lingjun said with a smile and went to lengtongge happily.


    But as soon as he reached the gate of lengtongge, he stopped.


    Here, he was originally to make up for the border, but also to keep the Cang. But now, the border is gone.


    He cried out, "Cang, Cang!"


    There was no response.


    "Where did he go?" Che Lingjun felt that something bad would happen. He hurried to the inside, he wants to make sure whether Guan Xiaoyu''s body is OK.


    Lengtongge is still quiet. The grass was as green as when he left, and there was no sign of disorder. The tall Wutong tree covered the courtyard like an umbrella, as if nothing had happened.


    What matters is Guan Xiaoyu''s body.


    Che Lingjun quickly steps to the room where Guan Xiaoyu''s body is placed and lifts the bed curtain.


    He was relieved. Her body is lying on the bed, her hair and clothes are all right, without any sign of passivity.


    But why was the border lifted? Where did Cang he go?


    Just as he was surprised, Liuzhu came in.


    She didn''t expect that Che Lingjun would come back now. When she saw him, she was surprised. But she was Liuzhu after all, and soon she calmed down.


    "Wang Jun, are you back?"


    Che Lingjun did not expect Liuzhu to appear here. He was shocked to see her coming.


    "Why are you here? Who else has been here? "


    Liuzhu looked disappointed�� Wang Jun, didn''t you give me the whole palace? Can''t I come here to see her? I won''t hurt my sister, let alone let others in. "


    She looked at Che Lingjun up and down, and said with concern, "prince, I see you look tired and dusty. Otherwise, go to have a rest first and see the princess again?"


    Che Lingjun said: "no need. I think twenty one days have almost arrived. There is no time to delay. By the way, has Li Zhu come back yet? "


    Liuzhu shook his head: "No. So I asked Cang to help her


    "What? How can he leave Che Lingjun said.


    Liuzhu was not happy: "Wang, do you distrust me?"


    Che Lingjun stared at her for a while and said coldly, "where can I not trust you? Is it not against my orders that Cang Yi is guarding here and suddenly leaves


    A trace of hatred flashed in Liuzhu''s eyes. She dropped her eyes and said: "you said that the palace was handed over to me. In this case, can''t I let him help Li Zhu? Who are you going to show me when you are so embarrassed? "


    Che Lingjun snorted coldly and said, "then tell me what happened to the border?"


    Liuzhu Li was very angry: "it was Cang he who relieved it for me, otherwise I couldn''t come in and see the princess! Isn''t that all right? "


    Che Lingjun was furious: "stupid woman! You can come in, can''t anyone else? Can you guarantee that no one will hurt her body? Get out of here! Get out of here


    Che Lingjun''s anger made Liu Zhu lose color for a while. She never thought that Che Lingjun would come back without any signs. When he came back, Cang he and Li Zhu didn''t come back, and the border didn''t recover.


    It''s her blunder, but it''s not entirely her fault.


    Since that day Che Lingjun left, Liu Zhu really took the whole Xiaowang palace as his own, and did whatever he wanted all day. But what she cares most is not the others, but where Guan Xiaoyu''s body is.


    In the first two days, she searched the whole palace, but found nothing. Later, in an unintentional walk, she saw Leng tongge.


    There was a cold wind and dew, but Xiao Xiao, a Wutong, was not a noticeable place. But somehow, he knew what secret would be hidden there. She went over.


    Sure enough, as soon as she approached, she was pushed back by a powerful force.


    There is an invisible border. What does that mean? It only means that there are important secrets in it. The secret is likely to be: the princess''s body is hidden here!


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhu''s eyes flashed. All of a sudden, she saw Cang he, the Cang he hiding on the top of the tree.


    "Hey, Cang, what are you doing there?" Liu Zhu shouts.


    Cang Zhen didn''t want to appear, but she was his master''s side room, so he had to show up.


    "I''ve seen the empress Ling."


    Liuzhu saw that he didn''t smile, and he didn''t care about himself. He was not happy in his heart, but he had nothing to do. He had to say, "you really do your duty! It seems that it is wise for Wang to ask you to guard the place where the princess is shut down. "


    She didn''t know if there was really Guan Xiaoyu here. She just wanted to cheat Cang by guessing.


    No matter how clever he is, he will not think of the fraud in Liuzhu dialect. He instinctively thought that when Che Lingjun left, he had told Liu Zhu that there was Guan Xiaoyu in the Yin Pavilion.


    So he said, "since Wang has given such an important task to Cang, how can Cang not be faithful to his duty?"


    Liu Zhuguang turned around and said: "Wang Lin told me when he left that he wanted me to come to see the princess on the third day to see if there was any change. Would you like to come in with me? "


    Cang he said: "I didn''t hear that someone would come to visit the princess on the third day, so I''m sorry for my rudeness. You can''t enter."


    Liuzhu smiles with satisfaction: "very good. I''m very conscientious. No matter who it is, you won''t let him in. You are very competent. Well, keep on guarding. I''ll go and see some other places. "


    Liuzhu is like a piece of glass. It is exquisite in all aspects and can steer the boat in the wind. What she said just now was just a trial of Cang he. If Cang Chen let in, she would take advantage of the opportunity to go in; But Cang didn''t let her enter, so she turned her attempt to enter into a test for Cang. Twenty one days. She has twenty-one days at most. What can she do!


    But in the following days, she found that she could not find any breakthrough here. Whether it was her own routine "inspection" or the occasional forced entry by someone, all of them were blocked by Cang he. But time is running out.


    "What to do?" She suddenly remembered that Li Zhu had been away from the palace for nearly 20 days, but she had not come back yet. Maybe, this can let her make a hole?


    She had an idea. Since you are not allowed to enter the palace like an excellent watchdog, the palace will let you out!


    She didn''t wait until the next day. In the evening, nearly midnight, Liuzhu rushed to lengtongge. She called Cang he and said, "Cang he, come here. I have something urgent to ask for you in my palace."


    Cang can not immediately appear in front of Liuzhu�� Ling Fei Niang, I don''t know what''s your command? "


    Liu Zhu a face dignified, way: "I ask you, how many days has the king left the palace?"


    "Eighteen."


    "Where is Li Zhu?"


    "Eighteen."


    "In a few days, it''s time for the princess to reach her limit?"


    "Three days."


    "In such a short time, are you worried or worried?"


    Cang Ji suddenly raised his head and looked at Liuzhu suspiciously. What does the Lingfei want to say?


    "I received a reward, saying that Li Zhu had encountered obstacles in Xiling lake, and she couldn''t get it back by herself!" At the end of the speech, Liuzhu looked at Cang he deeply, waiting to see his reaction.


    Cang he was still calm: "the order I received was to guard Tongyin Pavilion and not let anyone enter. A few days ago, some people in black tried to break in and were stopped by the border and their subordinates. So I can''t leave without permission! "


    Liu Zhu''s face turned white with anger and said: "stupid! No matter how well you keep it, what''s the use if the spirit of the princess doesn''t come back, or if there''s no soul guide? "


    But Cang was as unmoved as a withered vine: "it''s their business. I just do my job. Please don''t bother any more. "


    "With great care?" Liuzhu cried, "what do I have to work so hard for? Do you want to kill your own sister? OK, do you only listen to owl king? He is not here now, I am the master here! Are you not afraid to die if you disobey my orders? "


    Cang he stood up and said, "Cang he only serves Wang. Cang he doesn''t listen to other people''s orders! If the empress wants to force, I can only regard you as an intruder! " With that, his palm was open, and a bow with blue light appeared out of thin air.


    "How dare you throw a crossbow at me?" Liu Zhu''s voice trembled with anger. "Good, good! You only have your king in your eyes, and I''m not a temporary monarch... See how I deal with you! "


    But Cang didn''t listen to her at all. He aimed the crossbow at her, silent and aiming.

 Chapter 194

    "The king is about to come back, but the sun and moon god grass has not been taken back... If there is something wrong with the princess, it''s your business, it''s you who killed her!" Liuzhu yelled like he lost his mind.


    The night wind blows, and the red light in the hands of the palace people wobbles. The light shines on Liuzhu''s crazy twisted face, which makes her face strange and terrifying.


    "She''s my sister, of course you don''t care! She and I have been brothers and sisters for so many years. If she really dies, I want you all to be buried with me! " She tried to cry, thinking of liubi who must have died, she really wept.


    "Cang, you shoot, you kill! If you don''t do it tonight, I''ll do it myself! "


    "Whoosh", she suddenly took out the short sword prepared in advance from her arms and stabbed her throat.


    Even small changes can''t escape Liuzhu''s eyes now. This is the script she designed. She just has to play it according to the schedule.


    She knew that in terms of skill, she was not Cang''s opponent, but she didn''t have to kill with a knife. Sometimes a glass of water was OK. As long as you force him to drink.


    Now, Cang he was about to drink the water Liuzhu had specially prepared.


    "Your responsibility?" Liuzhu asked, "is it your duty to force me to death in order to listen to the king? I tell you, I''d rather die by myself than by a slave! "


    With the help of the wrist, the edge of the sword pierced the skin on the neck, and the red blood flowed down the snow.


    No matter how determined Cang he was, he couldn''t stand the pressure.


    "Stop! He finally put down his crossbow, dropped his head and knelt down on one knee.


    With a haughty smile, Liu Zhujiao orders: "I order you to go to Xiling lake to help Li Zhu get back the sun moon god grass. You must come back in three days, no mistake!"


    After Cang Yi left, she found someone to break the boundary of Leng tongge, and finally came in to find out what she wanted.


    Here she saw Guan Xiaoyu''s body, lying on the plain white couch, with a serene face. She seemed to wake up immediately. Liuzhu looked at her face carefully, and could not see any flaw. "Do you really want me to see your body?" she said to herself


    She let everyone out, personally untied Guan Xiaoyu''s clothes.


    Under the clothes, there is no skin defect at all. Liu Bi''s chest, there is a plum shaped cinnabar mole! Liuzhu turned pale after seeing it.


    "It''s not really her... It''s not liubi." In order not to cry out, she covered her mouth with her hands and murmured in her throat.


    "It''s not her... She''s dead... She''s dead... It''s really not her..." Liuzhu said repeatedly, as if he was casting a magic spell on himself to accept the cruel fact.


    Although he had prepared for it, Liuzhu was really sure that his only sister had died. Liuzhu was still indignant. She looked straight at Guan Xiaoyu, her chest undulating rapidly and violently, and her whole body was shaking.


    "Ah!" With a low roar, she leaned down and her hand was about to touch Guan Xiaoyu''s neck. Liuzhu wants to strangle her, although she knows that Guan Xiaoyu is no different from the dead now. But her hand stopped close to her neck.


    "No, I can''t do such a stupid thing. I want you to live like death. I want you to live like death!" She said, biting her teeth hard, hardly biting a mouthful of shell teeth to pieces.


    With shaking hands, she dressed Guan Xiaoyu again. Then she calmed down and walked out the door slowly.


    "The princess is fine. We can go." She said to the following attendants, looking back at the closed door.


    It was because her hatred was so deep that she forgot to restore the border. It was her negligence, an almost fatal one.


    Now, Che Lingjun noticed the negligence. How could he not be suspicious of her? But fortunately, the most important thing now is to wait for Cang he and Li Zhu to come back, and then let Guan Xiaoyu come back.


    Liuzhu did not return to the Mo Ling palace. She stood outside the Tongyin Pavilion and waited anxiously.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared at the gate of the garden. Liu Zhu carefully identified Li Zhu and Cang he.


    Her heart beat fast.


    "You''re back?" She stood at the gate of Tongyin Pavilion, trying to look like nothing happened, and asked.


    "Yes. We''re back. " Li Zhu replied. She and Cang Jie saluted Liuzhu, and then they were in a hurry to get in.


    "Who''s out there?" Inside the pavilion, the voice of Che Lingjun came.


    "Is Wang back?" With a look of joy on their faces, they hurried in.


    Liuzhu knew that he could not stop them, so he had to turn aside and let them pass.


    Che Lingjun had opened the door and saw Liuzhu waiting outside the pavilion.


    "Why are you still here? Go back and wait for it Che Lingjun scolded her with a black face.


    No matter whether Liu Zhu will stay or not, he walks into the pavilion with Li Zhu and Cang he.


    "Have you found anything?" Che Lingjun asked eagerly.


    Li Zhu''s eyes glowed and said, "I''ve got it back! Wang, if you didn''t have Cang''s help, you wouldn''t have got it! "


    "Oh?" Che Ling Jun glanced at Cang he without any praise or criticism.


    Cang he knew that he could not escape the responsibility. Although there are difficulties, the king''s orders should be observed at all costs.


    "Let''s not talk about that. How long does it take now? "


    "Three more hours." Li Zhudao. She didn''t understand why Che Lingjun didn''t know the time.


    This can''t blame Che Lingjun. He stayed in the nightless North for so long, and he was blind for a long time. How could he know the time?


    "So short? Then we need to be quick. Li Zhu, go to find the deaf mother-in-law and let her come quickly! "


    Che Lingjun''s voice did not fall, only heard the deaf mother-in-law''s voice outside the door: "have all the people come back?"


    Li Zhu hurriedly walks over and walks in with her deaf mother-in-law. Li Zhu takes out sun moon god grass and gives it to deaf mother-in-law.


    "Good, good! It''s still fresh! " The deaf mother-in-law nodded with satisfaction, "I''ve been running here these days, especially after Cang he was forced to leave, and one day has passed. But you didn''t come back until now! That''s slow. "


    No one explained to her, because not only the deaf mother-in-law could not hear, but also no one was in the mood to say anything else.


    Deaf mother-in-law said to Che Lingjun, "where''s her spirit?"


    Che Lingjun took out the blue glaze.


    Among the blue stones, there is a red light, constantly dancing.


    "You''re good at finding places!" The deaf mother-in-law nodded with satisfaction, "blue glaze is a stone for channeling, and it can nourish the spirit body. You''re doing something wrong!"


    Che Lingjun smiles, pointing to the sun and moon god grass.


    Deaf mother-in-law took it and put it in Guan Xiaoyu''s position. She drew a few Charms into the sky. Above Guan Xiaoyu''s head, there was a magic array with silver glittering. All kinds of incantations and symbols were shining on the array, and the silver light was slowly rotating, forming a soul inducing magic disk.


    "Release her spirit!" Deaf mother-in-law said to Che Lingjun.


    There was a bright light above the blue glaze. Slowly, the light diffused and became a light fog. In the middle of the light and fog, Guan Xiaoyu''s spirit emerged.


    "Go back, Guan Xiaoyu! I''ll talk about some things later! " Che Lingjun made a free gesture and said to the spirit in a soft voice.


    Guan Xiaoyu turns her eyes and looks around. She floats to the guide soul Dharma disk.


    The sun moon god grass is shining with gold and silver under the soul inducing Dharma disk, waiting for the spirit body to enter. As soon as Guan Xiaoyu''s spirit body approached the Dharma plate, the light of sun moon god grass turned into two small dragons, which alternately led her to the spirit of heaven.


    Guan Xiaoyu woke up with only one burning incense. As soon as she opened her eyes, the sun moon grass withered and the Dharma dish disappeared.


    Without scruples about other people''s eyes, Che Lingjun pours on her and holds her in his arms. Tears overflow his eyes and drip on Guan Xiaoyu''s soft hair.


    "You''re finally back... Finally back..."


    The other three people in the room had already retired with interest, leaving this simple room entirely for the two people who had experienced the separation of life and death.


    Che Lingjun holds Guan Xiaoyu for a long time, sniffs her hair, feels her tenderness, and listens to her breath. Then, he pushed her away slightly, gazed at her bright eyes like autumn pool, soft lips like roses, and gently touched her cheeks for fear of hurting her.


    He couldn''t help kissing, first on the forehead, then her eyes, the tip of her nose, and finally her lips.


    His kiss is not hot, nor overbearing or deep. In Guan Xiaoyu''s feeling, it is more like the night wind in May, with the faint soft light of the moon in the wind, with the slightly moist spring pool, wrapped in the fragrance of the floating flowers and plants in the garden.


    "Guan Xiaoyu," his forehead touched her, with a slightly shy smile on his lips, "stop doing stupid things, OK? Stay with me and I will treat you well. "


    The breeze in the garden brushed and brushed the Wutong tree tops, causing a rustle. After Che Lingjun stopped talking, the room was so quiet that there was no sound except the sound in the garden.


    Che Lingjun holds Guan Xiaoyu on his chest and puts her head on his shoulder. As soon as he lowers his head, he can see her eyes and her lips.


    "Why do you have to find me, regardless of your own life and death?" Guan Xiaoyu''s voice was as low as the wind.


    "Why? Don''t you understand? Because I - "Che Lingjun was about to say those two words, but Guan Xiaoyu covered his mouth with her hand.


    "Don''t say... I''m not ready to accept..." she was serious.


    She slightly side face, looking for car Ling Jun shadow. His shadow has no difference from before, he has completely recovered his heart.


    But what about yourself? Guan Xiaoyu is not sure.


    She knows that she is no longer the despondent Guan Xiaoyu who left her soul, but she has to respond to Che Lingjun''s wishes. Is she capable?


    Slightly dim, not only appeared in Guan Xiaoyu''s face, but also in Che Lingjun''s face.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, how are you feeling now?" In order not to let the atmosphere continue to dim down, Che Lingjun changed his mind.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "it doesn''t seem to matter, just a little dizzy."


    "It''s that the spirit body and the body are not in harmony, so we need to recuperate. Shall I help you? " Che Lingjun stroked her forehead.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him like a deer with a man on it. She said softly, "but you''ve just recovered, and you''ve come so far. Is that ok?"


    Che Lingjun laughed and pecked on her forehead: "do you still know how to worry about me? Can recuperate your body, do not need too much mental power, no problem


    Guan Xiaoyu also laughed and said: "don''t faint like last time! Your gift is different from mine


    No matter what she was saying, Che Lingjun lifted her up, turned her back and put her hand on the Shenshu acupoint on her back.


    His chin was slightly on top of Guan Xiaoyu''s head. His eyes looked up at his watery eyes and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Well." The voice of promise is so soft, just like catkins in the spring breeze.

 Chapter 195

    The hand between the waist glides gradually, sliding to hide the girl''s secret place.


    "I don''t care if you are ready or not," Che Lingjun''s voice was full of temptation in his desire. "I can''t wait any longer."


    He leaned over and pressed her into his arms.


    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting?" He gazed into her eyes, where a flame was burning�� I waited once, I died once. I have to ask you to make it up to me... "


    If it''s still so unreasonable, it''s still so overbearing.


    But Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to refute at the moment. She dimly closed her eyes, just want to accept, with all the body to accept, heart and soul to accept.


    What can call the heart back? Only love. Only love can call back to no desire and no demand in the great desire and great demand.


    Outside the window, the setting sun sets and the clear moon rises. Wutong wind and shadow, but now more charming than the wind and flowers. In the window, the wind blows and the curtain blows, the pillow is fragrant and the quilt is warm. Although it is plain gauze curtain, it is more elegant than red gauze curtain.


    Guan Xiaoyu was lying on Che Lingjun''s chest, half closed her eyes and whispered in a dream: "is this true? It''s not a play for others. How did it come true? "


    Che Lingjun stroked her smooth hair and honey''s shoulder and whispered: "I designed a real play originally. You are too stupid to think it is a fake."


    The slender finger is drawn on the broad chest, and a circle is drawn in front of the chest.


    "It''s a big price, isn''t it? You - suffer so much for me, and Li Zhu... "Guan Xiaoyu said softly.


    Che Lingjun said, "let''s ask again tomorrow, OK? Today, we only talk about our own affairs, our own affairs... "


    He became a cloud again, covering Guan Xiaoyu, kissing her again and intoxicating her.


    On the second day, they walked out of lengtongge hand in hand and went to the main hall of Xiaowang palace, the skyscraper hall.


    In the hall, Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu sat on the throne hand in hand; Your highness, all the demons kowtow, and the mountain calls "demon king". The situation of embracing beauties and depending on rivers and mountains makes Che Lingjun very proud.


    However, he did not lose his mind. He knows that there are still some things that have not been solved, and there are deep hidden dangers in these things.


    So as soon as he got back from the skyscraper hall and settled in Guan Xiaoyu, he asked Li Zhu and Cang he to come to Zhiyu Zhai to meet him.


    "Lizhu, how did you get the sun moon grass from Xiling lake? Why do you say that without Cang he, I''m afraid I can''t get it back? " Although Che Lingjun was very satisfied with Li Zhu, his tone of questioning was not polite.


    Li Zhu replied, "when I went to Darcy''s lingtan, I did see the beast. The beast was afraid of fire. When his subordinates burned his nose with fire, it turned into a pool of soft mud. I wanted to take the sun and moon grass from it and go, but I was trapped by another Warcraft. "


    Che Lingjun said, "Oh? What kind of Warcraft is more ferocious than a beast? "


    Li Zhu said: "it''s a beast in the water. I don''t know its name. It looks like a magic dragon, but it has two pairs of wings. And all blue and purple, flashing dark water light. It is not only not afraid of fire, but also can control my fire. In addition, it has excellent physical strength and is usually hidden under the water, so I fought with it for a few days and failed to defeat it and get the divine grass. "


    "It''s hard for you! What happened later? " He asked again.


    "Later, Cang came suddenly, saying that he had been ordered by Lingfei to help. After he came, he took advantage of my fight with Warcraft and shot it, so that I could get back the divine grass. "


    Che Lingjun nodded and praised: "how brave! Brave and loyal! I will give you a lot of praise���� You go first. I''ll ask Cang for something alone


    When Li Zhu left, there were only Che Lingjun and Cang Ji left. Che Lingjun lightly looked at Cang he kneeling on the ground and asked, "did you go to Xiling lake at the order of Lingfei?"


    It''s the default.


    "Then from today on, you will serve her?" Che Lingjun lowered his head to serve tea and glanced at Cang he.


    There was a layer of cold sweat on the back of Cang.


    "Subordinates didn''t want to go," he said in a low voice.


    "Well, what''s your problem?" Che Lingjun put down his tea bowl and stared at Cang he.


    Cang Yi''s waist suddenly straightened and his face turned red�� "Wang"


    "You don''t have to say, I can guess about it." Che Lingjun interrupted him, "is it because she forced her to die that you had to go?"


    "Yes Cang replied.


    "You''re still aiming at her with a crossbow, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you should have killed her! How did I tell you when I left? "


    "You tell me - no matter what the cost, we must guard the door of lengtongge!"


    Che Lingjun stood up, went to him, bent down and said in a low voice: "you know the identity of the princess! You know, her identity can''t be known by Lingfei! But you just listen to her and leave! Can''t she open the border and see the identity of the princess? "


    The cold sweat ran down Cang''s temples. The muscles of his face trembled slightly and clenched his teeth.


    "You should have killed her at that time. I will never blame you for that. On the contrary, I will reward you." He stood up again, looked at him closely and said, "now, I think she not only went in, but also checked her identity! You said, "what should you do to make up for your mistakes?"


    He shook his head in silence. Now he just feels confused and can''t think of anything clearly.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes swept around him like a sharp blade.


    "Subordinate"


    Che Lingjun''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. He told Cang to stand up, called him to his side, let him close to his ear, and said a few words to him in a soft voice. Then, he suddenly said angrily, "I don''t have a subordinate like you who disobeys my orders! Come on, pull him out and put him in the dungeon. Take five hundred lashes


    Two guards came in immediately outside the door. One of them put up the Cang he who was shouting an excuse.


    Just when Cang he was put out, Che Lingjun saw that outside the door, a very humble little servant stepped back and ran out from the left side door.


    That''s the door to Mo Ling palace. Go out through this door and follow the corridor of the flower hall to the Mo Ling palace.


    Che Lingjun showed a cold smile and ignored it. He left zhiyuzhai and went to Dingkun palace.


    Dingkun palace was the palace where the princess lived. It was built from the beginning, but it was empty because Che Lingjun didn''t have the imperial concubine standing at attention. Since she was ready to take Xiaoyu as the princess, Che Lingjun asked people to clean up the place. So far, it has been perfectly cleaned up.


    As soon as he approached the gate of Dingkun palace, Che Lingjun''s mood relaxed. Although he had just separated from Guan Xiaoyu for several hours, he felt as if he had been away for several days.


    The palace man standing at the gate of the palace saluted him, but he rarely laughed, and made the four palace people happy for two days.


    Guan Xiaoyu is chatting with Li Zhu in xufangju. He sees Che Lingjun come in, blushes slightly and stands up.


    "Are you all right?" She asked, coming forward.


    Che Lingjun didn''t answer and didn''t leave. He just stood quietly at the door, smiling and looking at her tenderly.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" He took her in his arms, gave her a kiss and asked.


    Guan Xiaoyu was in a bit of a dilemma and hesitated to answer.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t tell me? " Che Ling Jun looked at her fondly and asked in her ear.


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles awkwardly and says, "yes, it''s not good to tell you."


    "Women''s business?" Che Lingjun''s sword eyebrows were picked.


    "No, it''s a dream." Guan Xiaoyu''s voice is a little lower. She doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Dream? Dream of something bad? " Che Lingjun is more and more strange. He and Guan Xiaoyu go to a big chair and take her.


    "I dream of Wuwei." Guan Xiaoyu said in a low voice.


    Sure enough, Che Lingjun''s face became cold�� Dream of Wuwei? "


    "Well. When I got back, I slept for a while, and then I dreamt about him. " Guan Xiaoyu felt that it was a bit awkward to say this in front of Che Lingjun, so she half lowered her head and deliberately avoided his aggressive eyes.


    "What happened to him?" Che Lingjun asked.


    "I dreamt that he was in pain!" Guan Xiaoyu said, looking up.


    Che Lingjun frowned slightly: "pain? How did he suffer? "


    "He looks very bad. He doesn''t know where he''s trapped. He seems to be running out of energy."


    "So you''ve softened your heart and started to remember the old love?" Che Lingjun''s questions were also aggressive.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t want to be misunderstood by him, so he explained: "no, it''s not what you mean! I know my choice, but he appears in my dream after all. I can''t wait to save him. "


    It''s hard to say, but once she says it, she''s relieved.


    Che Lingjun sneered: "am I such a generous person? If you let him go, do you want to save him? After that, do I have to give back to him the woman I have worked so hard to get? "


    "Che Ling Jun!" Guan Xiaoyu aggrieved, "I didn''t want to tell you, you have to ask me." her nose a sour, tears�� Besides, I didn''t mean that! "


    When Che Lingjun saw her tears, she was so soft hearted that she went to Wenyan and said, "I didn''t mean to hurt you, but I can''t help you with this."


    Guan Xiaoyu leaned on his shoulder and sobbed, "I didn''t ask you to help him."


    "You just didn''t say it. Seeing you like this, you are in a dilemma. Can I not take it to heart? You know, for you. "He stopped. He can''t say the following. Although he could do everything for her, he couldn''t say that.


    He rubbed Guan Xiaoyu''s hair and said, "we won''t talk about it. I have to remind you, watch out for Liuzhu. She probably knows you''re fake. If she used to doubt it, it should be certain now. "


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her head and could not help wiping away her tears. She said, "did she check my identity while I was gone?"


    Che Lingjun nodded�� No one saw it, but I think it must be. Otherwise, she really doesn''t have to take Cang away. "


    "Che Lingjun, I want to ask you - what''s the difference between me and liubi?"


    Che Ling Jun thought a little and said, "she has a plum blossom mark on her body. You don''t have it."


    Yes, last night when they were exploring each other, he noticed that Guan Xiaoyu had no flaws.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and murmured: "it''s really sisterhood! I''m a fake. I''ll be exposed sooner or later! "


    Che Lingjun''s face changed�� You think you''re a fake? "


    "Isn''t it?" Guan Xiaoyu replied pale.


    Che Lingjun thought for a moment.


    "As a child, one day I had a dream. Dream that he became a tree, can only stand on the ground, a little can not move. I woke up and wondered if I had really become a tree. Later, when I first came to the demon world, I met a tree spirit. He charmed me and made me dream. In that dream, I was a tree, but now I am. When the spell failed, I didn''t fully wake up. I kept thinking about whether I was a tree or not


    With that, Che Lingjun looks after Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 196

    Guan Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said, "you just want to tell me that if you can hide it, no one can understand the truth. But it''s not a dream, it''s a reality. In reality, she bled for me, and I took her place. And who''s the one who did it for me on the execution ground? "


    Che Lingjun was silent. For a moment, he sighed: "it seems that no heart is really a bad thing. Why do you have to get to the bottom of it?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "at least I need to know her name so that I can pray for her."


    Che Lingjun''s face turned black. He went to a flower stand and said, "she''s just a death penalty. She doesn''t have a name! Why do you care about those who will die sooner or later? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is cold. The tenderness of last night has now become a random shadow in the wind, and disappeared without a trace. Che Lingjun''s cold, just like his heat, makes Guan Xiaoyu unbearable.


    But then Che Lingjun turned around, put his hand on the flower rack and said to her, "you misunderstood what I just said!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t understand what he misunderstood.


    Che Lingjun said: "I''m not trying to confuse the public. It''s because you can''t tell who is noumenon and who is shadow. "


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time," Che Lingjun said. "She''s been with me for so long. I don''t think I don''t have any gratitude. I''ve been thinking about it since it happened. It wasn''t until recently that I understood. "


    He took a look at Guan Xiaoyu, who was full of inquiry, and continued: "the Xiuling clan is an illusion clan, and has no fixed face. Their substance is stone like flesh. This piece of meat can be shaped at will when it is alive. Once it dies, it will become a stone like thing. "


    "Meat? You''re not making up a lie? " Guan Xiaoyu.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. Liubi''s body drifts in the dark space, that''s what it is. I don''t know all the ways to shape them, but one of them is to change themselves according to the images in other people''s minds. For example, if someone is afraid of some kind of ghost, they will become that ghost and take the opportunity to hurt that person or do something else. And liubi read out the way you look in my heart, and then she becomes the way you look, so that she can get close to me. "


    "I''m noumenon, she''s fake. Is that what you mean?" Guan Xiaoyu murmured, still unbelievable.


    Che Lingjun said: "not bad! So who are you fake and who are you real? Who is the entity and who is the empty shell? " He paused for a moment, looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s reaction, and said: "Why are you persistent?"


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed slowly and said, "but the blood she shed is real, the life she lost is real."


    After hearing this, Che Lingjun first looked at her with complicated eyes, and then pushed down the flower rack.


    "Bang!"


    The flowerpot fell to the ground and smashed.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the debris and soil, and then follows Ling Jun''s angry back.


    "Che Ling Jun!" She gave a cry in her heart, then held her face and covered up the rushing tears.


    After knowing that Liu bi was dead, Mo Ling palace was not quiet for several days.


    After checking Guan Xiaoyu''s body, Liuzhu tries not to break out on the spot, but still quietly takes his entourage back to the Mo Ling palace. As soon as she got back to her palace, she immediately expelled everyone and let off steam violently. She smashed all the things she could throw; She tore everything that could be torn. As she fell, she cried and howled. At the moment, she didn''t care about the past. At the moment, she was just a lioness who was mad with hatred and anger.


    She was tired and fell to the ground. Her hands clung to the ground, so hard that she almost made deep marks on the ground of the dark stone. Then, with difficulty, she propped up her upper body and clenched her fists. Her long and sharp nails pricked her soft palms into blood red.


    "Phoenix King! Phoenix King! I want you to live worse than death. I want you to pay for your sister''s life! " She said the magic words over and over again, in a cold, shrill voice.


    All of a sudden, she heard a sound outside the door: "Ouch!"


    "Who?" She stood up abruptly, straightened her messy hair and opened the door. Outside the door, a girl just in a bun stood shivering outside, holding a teatray with broken tea cups in her hand.


    "Why are you here?" Liuzhu was originally powerful, but now he is more like a crazy night fork.


    "Maidservant, maidservant..." the little girl was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. She was shaking like chaff, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    Liuzhu gave a grim smile: "hum! You can''t live to see me like this! Well, I haven''t eaten any fresh goblins for a long time


    Without waiting for the little girl''s reaction, Liuzhu''s fingernails suddenly grew two or three inches on her slender hands and stabbed straight at her head.


    "Ah The little girl gave a scream, and she lost her breath. And Liuzhu with just that grim smile, will mouth to the head of the bleeding girl.


    After drinking the hot blood, he chewed up the rest of his body. Liuzhu felt better. She went back to the room, waved her hand, and the room that she had made messy was immediately cleaned up. She thought about it and began to smile.


    All the palace people in Mo Ling palace were gathered together by her. She stood on the high steps, pacing left and right, watching.


    "Do you know what I asked you to do?" She asked coldly.


    "I don''t know!" The palace people answered in unison. Although the voice was loud, it didn''t dare to be loud.


    Liuzhu stood in the middle of the steps, put his arms around his chest, and said, "many of you are my old servants. After many years with me, I didn''t do you any good, but because of my bad temper, you suffered a lot. So now, I want to give you some compensation. "


    She pointed to the two big boxes on the steps and said, "here is my compensation for you. But, you know, what is in it is not gold or silver, which I reward. It''s a living creature. If you get it and eat it, it will increase your magic power greatly. Maybe you can have intermediate magic power. But if you don''t have a chance with it, you will eat it and become its panacea. "


    She deliberately pause, watching the reaction of the people below.


    Sure enough, as she expected, people below showed fear.


    Liu Zhu''s mouth turned up and said, "I won''t make you embarrassed. No one has to report himself and come up bravely. Whoever I call will come up! "


    All the palace people were surprised, but they all knew in their hearts that this Ling Fei was going to kill people. If she was called by him, no matter whether she went up or not, it would be a dead end. But what kind of person would she call?


    "Luan Ying!"


    Liu Zhu''s lips, dyed black, slowly opened and spat out a name.


    Among the palace people, an internal supervisor in earth colored clothes came out tremblingly. He used to stand at the back of the stage. Now, if he wants to get to the front of the stage, he has to pass through the crowd and go to the front.


    They all stepped aside to make way for him.


    In full view of the public, the supervisor moved forward step by step like a soft footed cat. Seeing this, Liuzhu frowned and said, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing, is it? Why are you so timid? "


    Luan baby does not answer, but the pace is slower.


    In a few short steps, he made a great effort. Finally, he went to the top of the steps and heard Liuzhu say to him, "open a crack in the box and put your hand in."


    "Which... Which one?" Luan Ying asked with fear.


    "Whatever." Liuzhu had a smile on his face, but an evil light flashed in his eyes.


    Luan baby looked for a long time, then opened the box on the right side, and slowly extended his arm in.


    "Ah Immediately, he screamed. Before everyone could see clearly, he had been dragged in by the things in the box. The speed was as fast as blinking an eye.


    "He didn''t have a chance with this thing!" Liu Zhu sighed.


    The faces of the people were as pale as ashes, shaking like chaff. One by one, they arched their shoulders and bowed their heads, for fear that they would be called the second.


    But Liuzhu began to call again: "green Sparrow!"


    "Ah A girl in pink standing in the middle of the crowd fainted when she heard the cry. Liu Zhu could not help sniffing: "it''s not to call you, what are you afraid of!" With that, her eyes turned to a palace maid in yellow standing behind her.


    The maid in waiting knew she couldn''t escape, and she rubbed in front like Luan Ying. This time, she opened the box on the left. She put her hand in. Everyone was holding their breath, listening to the movement above. No one dared to look up. But they heard this voice:


    "Oh, great, I got it!"


    The crowd raised their heads in surprise, and saw the green sparrow was very excited, holding a red spirit ball in his hand, jumping excitedly, his eyes shining.


    "Eat it!" A disdainful smile rose from the corner of Liuzhu''s mouth and ordered her.


    BIQUE was stunned�� What do you want to eat


    "Yes, eat." Liuzhu lifted her right hand lightly.


    "Next -" Liuzhu will call his name again.


    "Ling Fei Niang Niang doesn''t want to --" among a group of palace people who were so scared that their faces were like earth color, suddenly several voices rang. They are all distorted by fear.


    "No more barking?" Liuzhu eyebrow tail a pick, coldly asked.


    "Yes! Please stop shouting Those palace people who open mouth plead a way.


    Liuzhu sat down on a big chair and asked, "why? How can you have so much face to stop me? "


    The speakers walked through the crowd to the front and knelt down on the steps.


    "I know that I''m the same as those two just now. I don''t have a good mouth..." one of the wardens in brown and red said. It seems that he has a lot of courage, but in fact he is already wet.


    "You know yourself!" Liuzhu raised his legs and looked down at them�� Who let you talk nonsense outside, even what I eat, what I wear, and how I feel today? " Her voice suddenly cold down, "see, today these two people, is your example!"


    "Maidservants don''t dare any more!" This time, not only those people, but also the rest knelt down and swore with tears.


    Liuzhu was still gloomy and said, "you haven''t made this mistake. Let''s forgive it for now. You are brave enough to admit that you can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living one. Come on, gouge out their tongues, blind their eyes, deaf their ears, right here! Since all the eyes, ears and mouths are superfluous, there will be none left! "


    Seeing that several people were tortured, Liuzhu was very happy and said to other humanitarians, "in the future, you will go where I want you to go. This is the first thing, you remember. Second, no matter what you see or hear here, you should pretend to be deaf, blind and dumb. Third, when you get out of the Mo Ling palace, your eyes will be sharp and your ears will be bright. When you come back, you will be able to answer what I ask you! If they can''t do the above three things, the light ones will be punished like them; It''s heavy, like those two just now. It''s hard to find a place to die! "

 Chapter 197

    After that day''s liquidation, Mo Ling palace became as silent as death. Besides Qianyu, Liuzhu''s servant girl, no one else appeared, and even Qianyu became silent and did not speak at will.


    But in this palace, there is an undercurrent surging quietly.


    At noon on the day Che Lingjun took Guan Xiaoyu to court, Liuzhu asked Qianyu, "who said he didn''t take Cang Yu to court?"


    While changing her clothes, Qianyu replied, "it''s Chongling, the little supervisor in the class."


    "What else did he see?" Liuzhu asked


    Qianyu said: "he said that after the next Dynasty came back, the king of the Owl - ah no, Che Lingjun went to Zhiyu Zhai and asked Li Zhu and Cang he to go with him. Later, Che Lingjun asked Li Zhu some questions and told her to leave. And Cang he was reprimanded and put in a dungeon and beaten with five hundred dragon''s whip. "


    Liuzhu thought for a moment, then asked Qianyu: "what do you think?"


    Qianyu had changed her clothes for her. At the moment, she knelt down and said, "I dare not guess."


    Liu Zhu sneered: "you still dare not say? I''ll let you say it, and you''ll say it. "


    Qianyu said: "I think it''s just that Che Lingjun punished him for his dereliction of duty."


    Liuzhu laughed: "what a humble opinion! Can''t it be bitter meat? Hum! I''ll see who is better! Come on, let''s go to the dungeon


    At this moment, in the dungeon, Cang has already received two hundred lashes. The pain in his chest was so intense that he almost fell into a coma.


    There were still three hundred lashes left, and the jailer, feeling his hands sore, sat down to drink water. He looked at Cang he with his head hanging on the wooden post, spit on the ground and said, "bah! If you don''t look us in the eye at ordinary times, you can make it in Laozi''s hands today! Five hundred whips, I''m sure you can''t afford it! "


    A jailer next to him poured a glass of water and said, "Oh, come on! I advise you to be lenient! He was originally a red man around the king. If he made a little mistake, he would be punished. Maybe he would go back one day. You still have to work here, don''t you? Be lenient, that is to leave your own way! Take it easy, take it easy


    Just then, suddenly a woman''s rude voice came from outside the prison: "open the door, let me in!"


    The jailer got up and walked to the door. As he walked, he asked impatiently, "who, who still wants to enter here? Otherwise, try the Seven Star Dragon whip? "


    As soon as he opened the door, he got a slap on his left face and a burning pain in his cheek.


    "Ouch!" He covered his face and just called, he heard a vicious male voice say: "dare to talk to Lingfei Niang like this? I''ll kill you


    "Lingling... Lingfei Niang?" Regardless of the pain, the beaten jailer fell on his knees and said, "I don''t know if it''s the empress. Forgive me, forgive me!"


    Ling Fei was very generous today, and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Those who don''t know are innocent! Get up and take me to meet Cang


    The jailer, who had just been ordered to stand up, knelt down again and half begged and said, "lady, please forgive me. The king said that no one can see him, otherwise we will die."


    Liu Zhu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why, can''t I kill you now? People like you are just like ants. Anyone can trample on them to death! "


    The jailer''s face suddenly became more bitter than bitter gourd.


    "Then - or shall I take you?" He stammered and led Liuzhu and her bodyguard into the cell.


    Liuzhu covered his nose and went to Cang he, holding his chin in his hand.


    "Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve looked at you carefully. It''s not bad looking Her hand glided across Cang''s angular face and all the way down to the wound on his chest.


    Then she gave him a good scratch.


    "Eh!" Cang he cried in pain, but he soon held back.


    Liuzhu took out his handkerchief, wiped the blood on his fingertips, and laughed with satisfaction: "tough man! I''m still trying to bear it. I don''t believe it. The Seven Star Dragon whipped you 500 times. Can you stand it? "


    Cang he showed a sneer: "what are you doing here?"


    Liuzhu said, "look at you for me, Wang Jun! He is merciless to you. Can I be merciless to you? Anyway, you are punished for me, too


    Cang he sneered scornfully and spat on the ground: "bah! If you are so kind, you won''t pit me! "


    Liu Zhu gently shook his head: "I don''t pit you, he is merciless! If you were my man, I would feel that you are wronged and forgive you. Or to punish you symbolically. How could he be so ruthless and beat you five hundred times! "


    "I can stand it!" Cang''s voice is not big, but hard.


    Liuzhu looked very distrustful: "Oh, well, I''ll see here. How do you accept it?" She sat down in a chair and said to the two jailers, "what are you doing? Fight, fight!"


    Seeing that the two jailers were embarrassed and refused to start, Liuzhu stood up, shook his clothes, went to the wall and took the whip.


    This is a whip made of seven black dragon skins. The handle of the whip is inlaid with seven kinds of gems: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. The bracket of a gem is not made of gold and silver, but of seven talismans, representing fire, electricity, light, earth, air, water and wind. When using the Seven Star Dragon whip, you can control the nature and strength of the whip damage according to the seven charms. The more charms you use, the more complex the nature and the stronger the damage.


    Liuzhu took the whip and looked at it. With a cold smile, he went to Cang he and said, "there are still three hundred whip left. Let me do the punishment. If you can''t help crying out in pain, I''ll stop. Otherwise, I''ll keep fighting until it''s over! "


    She raised her hand and drew toward Cang he''s leg.


    She added the power of a fire charm. Cang only felt a burst of burning pain spread to his whole body, as if he was burned immediately.


    "Does it hurt? You shout Cried Liuzhu.


    But Cang Chou clenched her teeth and glared at her.


    "Well! Very energetic Liuzhu said, "more!" She activated the water charm again.


    The impact of the cold water came to Cang he. Every time he was whipped, he felt that there was a blanket of water over his head. He couldn''t help suffocating.


    "Not yet?" Liuzhu said, "go on!"


    This time the wind spell is activated. Wind pressure with the whipping pressure to Cang, now, he is like the feeling in hell, roasted by fire, soaked in water, but also subject to the pressure of the strong wind.


    But he didn''t say a word.


    Liuzhu''s hands are sour and he stops�� You can make it. Do you know how much I whipped you? "


    Cang he slowed down and said, "one hundred and twenty lashes. You are not as strong as them. The power of the charm is not enough


    Liuzhu looked at him in surprise, his eyes wide. She had never seen such a tough person. Suddenly, she burst out laughing and said, "OK, I admire you! I take back what I said just now! But I want to ask you, who are you carrying it for? Can saying "pain" make you die? "


    Qingzi''s mouth slightly moved, this is Cang''s smile. He said, "for myself, OK? I don''t want to be shy in front of women! "


    Liu Zhu''s eyebrows picked: "Oh? It''s rare that you still treat me as a woman! I can''t just ignore you. Anyway, you are always punished for me. Well, "she said to the two jailers," don''t beat him any more. Or, just act. Then, send him to me. Oh, I''ll send someone to pick it up! "


    Liuzhu is gone. The two jailers looked at each other, wondering what the situation was.


    In order to make the difference, they still pretended to play the full number of Cang he 500 whip. Then, they really saw the messenger sent by Liuzhu.


    He was taken to a secluded small hall and settled down. Some maids scrubbed and drugged him, and others changed his clothes.


    Just after changing clothes, Liuzhu came in with a man in black. She looked at Cang''s face and said, "you don''t look so bad! I went straight to the point and said, "do you want to leave him and be loyal to me?"


    Cang he gazed at her for a moment and said, "I know what the empress means. There should be a corresponding reward for receiving people''s kindness. The empress went to the dungeon to see me, helped me to reduce the punishment, and now cured me so that I could cultivate myself. Naturally, this kindness needs to be well rewarded by Cang. But then again, if it wasn''t for your original assignment, how could Cang he have today''s result? "


    Liuzhu said with a smile, "that''s why I want to compensate you! What''s wrong with staying with me, and I won''t treat you badly! "


    Cang Yi faintly smile: "at the beginning I was in the owl King''s side is how prestige, can the empress also give me the same treatment?"


    Liuzhu didn''t speak, just a slight sneer. The man in black on her side caught a glimpse of the smile and said, "can you compare with what you used to do now? At first you were the red man around the king, now you are his prisoner. If there''s no empress, maybe you''ll be in jail! I''m not satisfied


    Liuzhu didn''t get angry when he heard this. Instead, he threw a smile to Cang he, as if he was laughing at him. He didn''t even know the truth, so he had to be told.


    Cang he was still motionless. He was silent for a moment and said, "madam, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    In the face of this obvious order, Liuzhu could not sit down. She had to stand up and said to Cang he, "well, you just came out of the dungeon today. You really need to be well fed. But don''t forget what I said just now. Think it over and I''ll come back some other day! " With that, he called the man in black and went out.


    After they had gone out for a short time, Liuzhu said to the man in black, "Qianliang, do you think he and Che Lingjun have played a bitter game?"


    The man called Qianliang is Qianyu''s brother and Liuzhu''s current bodyguard. If Qianyu is the closest confidant of all female subordinates, Qianliang is the closest confidant of all male subordinates. So she not only took Qianliang to the dungeon to see Cang he, but also brought him to the small hall to see Cang he.


    When Qianliang heard the master ask him, he replied, "in my opinion, he doesn''t seem to be playing a bitter game. Do you think it''s necessary to refuse you if it''s bitter? I''d like to show my loyalty to you! "


    Liuzhu nodded and said, "but you know, he is also the first counselor of Che Lingjun. Maybe he did it to make us believe it more? "


    Thousand cool way: "so say, pour also have possibility.". It can be seen that Niang Niang is smart, and she is better than us. If so, why don''t we come back in a few days to see if he will change. In addition, you can also see if he has any other moves! "


    Liuzhu said, "well. It''s in my mind. OK, that''s it! Besides, it''s time for me to send the gift for the princess! "


    In Dingkun palace, Guan Xiaoyu is sitting alone.

 Chapter 198

    A cup of tea, a stick of incense, a horizontal and oblique red Tang, this is all that accompanies her.


    When she was in Fengwang City, she often sat alone, enjoying the distant mountains and rivers, the morning light, the evening glow, and the evening mist.


    Today, she is still like this, but the place is changed into Dingkun palace in Xiaowang palace, the inner room; The beautiful scenery was replaced by the silent stone steps outside the door; The mood also changed from the original tranquility to depression.


    Because she was thinking about the dream she had just had. In the dream, she saw the Suffering God of war, her former fiance.


    Now, her affection for Wuwei is not so deep. This is not only because of the conversation she had with him on that day, but also because of all the efforts Che Lingjun made to call her back, as well as the tenderness of that night.


    But when she dreamt that Wuwei was suffering, she couldn''t help caring. After all, they have been together for a long time, and their relationship has taken root. Even if the vines on the ground are cleaned, there will be roots entangled underground.


    The appearance of Wuwei in the dream is really painful.


    Feixiang heaven is a special heaven for spiritual cultivation. Although there is no special requirement for spiritual identity, most of the people who come here are demons. This is not only because the demons pay more attention to the difference between the strong and the weak, but also because some demons hope to become the master of heaven and earth through this cultivation.


    Feixiangtian is divided into three levels. With the increase of the level, the power of the spiritual body in each level will be greatly improved. If it is said that jinmang spirit protection is the highest level in the ordinary spirit body, it should be practiced in the first level at most.


    After seven days, the first level spirit body should be able to rise to the second level. The second level spirit body''s light of protecting spirit is no longer comparable to the golden awn, but the awn of Taiyin. This kind of light comes from the light of the stars and the moon. It seems faint, but in fact it has the ability to confuse people.


    After another seven days of cultivation, if you get the spirit body from the second level, you should be able to enter the third level. The third layers are the awning of the sun. They originate from the essence of the sun. It can be said that the spirit body with the awn of protecting spirit is the existence of super God, standing aloof for nine days and dominating the universe.


    But it''s good for the spirit body to reach the second level. Because they not only have to endure all kinds of trials to improve their abilities, but also fight with other spirits in this layer. Only the last 20 spirits can enter the second layer. The test of the second level is even harder, and only the remaining five spirits can enter the third level.


    But even at the third level, these spirits still can''t return to the body smoothly. Because they have to fight again until there is only one left. But often the end result is that we all struggle to the last moment, only to find that we have missed the opportunity to return to the body, and can only continue to stay in this day like the Torah.


    Wuwei is to such a difficult place, but also in 21 days to win the final victory, back to his body.


    It has been 19 days since he arrived at feixiangtian, and the previous upgrade is still very smooth. It took him only three days to upgrade from the first level to the second level; It took only five days to go from the second floor to the third. But at the third level, he knew the seriousness of the incident.


    There are hundreds of spirits with the sun''s rays, fighting all the time, and learning a lot from them. How could he defeat so many spirits in just seven days? Even with the six days he saved, he didn''t have the confidence to win all of them.


    Let alone defeat, it''s a question of whether we can continue to exist.


    Just as he stepped into the third level, he happened to see a cruel scene: a relatively weak spirit was defeated by two stronger spirits and retreated with fear on his face. The two spirits did not intend to stop, but continued to press, both raised their right palms, released two pale lights of the spirit, and threw them at the failed spirit!


    With a scream of "ah --", the spirit body fell down from the gate of the world, which had only a way to ascend but no way to retreat. It was immediately engulfed in a white flame, distorted and disappeared in a short time.


    Looking at the two winners'' triumphant grins, even if they were as powerful as Wuwei, they were not surprised. Seven days, only seven days, can he overcome all the spirit bodies of the sun''s awn and come back safely?


    But he''s here, and he has no choice but to fight with all his strength.


    In the past five days, he tried his best to fight with the strong and weak spirit bodies in the third layer of feixiangtian. To his relief, most of the spirit bodies were willing to bow down to him, and there were some losers who didn''t want to beg for mercy. He didn''t show any mercy and drove them into the abyss.


    But just when he saw the absolute hope of winning, the biggest trouble came.


    It was a huge spiritual body, and the light of body protection was more brilliant than the sun. He had a dignified face, but always a gloomy one. When he appeared in front of Wu Wei, Wu Wei just ended a battle and beat a stubborn guy down the gate, so that he was bitten by the empty floating spirit with a huge mouth open on the road that he could not return. Those floating spirits live between the gates of each level. If they meet the ascending, they will stay away from them; If the spirit body is beaten down, they will rush up, open the mouth called "emptiness", let the loser fall down, and then grind it to pieces with their sharp teeth.


    "Are you new?" the big spirit asked darkly


    Wu Wei did not dare to take it lightly. He gathered all his fighting spirit and said, "it''s me!"


    Da Ling said, "I heard that you are very good at fighting!"


    Wu Wei said: "if I don''t fight hard here, I will be defeated by the strong and die. How can I not fight hard?"


    Hearing his words, Daling burst out laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this awareness! Good! Who are you and why are you here to beat us? "


    Wuwei said: "I am the supreme god of war, Wuwei. Because he was defeated by others, he didn''t accept this tone in his heart, so he came here to continue to practice! "


    Da Ling looked at him in surprise and said, "Oh? I thought that heaven would never see the practitioners of the protoss again! You protoss have always been proud and arrogant, and feel that it is the highest glory to be born into God. To practice in this Shura field is to destroy one''s identity. I didn''t expect to see another one! "


    Wu Wei asked: "listen to you, once upon a time there was a Protoss? Who is he? "


    Daling said, "let me see. He arrived here 600 years ago, but he didn''t get to the third floor and went back. What night is his name


    Wu Wei turned his eyes and asked tentatively, "Che Lingjun?"


    Daling nodded�� It seems to be such a name


    Wu Wei was surprised and said, "what floor has he reached?"


    Da Ling said: "the second floor. I''ll go back when I get the awn of Taiyin. Why, you are very interested in this man! "


    Wu Wei said: "I just hope I can be better than him! It seems that he is really worse than me, because he only cultivates the awn of Taiyin! "


    Da Ling said with a smile: "but it''s not sure if you can go back! What''s the good of laughing at people? "


    Wu Wei''s aura gathered closer and closer and said, "why can''t I go back? I will go back! Before that, no matter what kind of battle, I will try my best until I win


    Daling laughed again, and the laughter shook the lonely and steep Fushan mountains around him. After laughing for a long time, he twisted his brows, looked at Wu Wei and said, "I''ve been here for more than a thousand years. I don''t know how many fierce battles I have had in the past 1000 years. It''s not easy for me to survive until now. Do you think my body is bigger than other spiritual bodies? Do you know why? "


    "It seems you are the best here!" The God of war shakes his palms and places them in his lower abdomen. In the empty ring formed by his palms, he condenses his spiritual power and forms a bright and dazzling blue ball of spiritual power�� But I don''t know your name yet. I don''t want to kill nobody


    The great spirit got angry and said, "you don''t have to say anything about the God of war! There is no God here, only spirit! I''ll tell you my name so that you can know who killed me! You can call me Yikui like them, kill yeyikui! "


    At the end of the speech, a huge purple magic ball with black light suddenly came out of his hand and hit Wuwei on the chest.


    "Boom!" The magic ball and Wuwei''s green magic ball collided together, bursting with sparks!


    It turned out that at the moment of Yi cry''s attack, Wu Wei''s psychic power ball was also released, and more psychic power was accumulated at that moment, becoming a huge psychic ball that could compete with Yi cry''s psychic ball. Under the collision of the two phases, the brilliant blue purple sparks are excited.


    However, the spark seems gorgeous, but in fact it is terrifying. They splashed on several spirit bodies around, but they directly penetrated the sun''s awn and made those spirit bodies perish in the blink of an eye.


    There are also some sparks splashing on the surrounding Fushan, and suddenly the mountain collapses, debris flying, and dust filled.


    "Sure enough, I have two talents!" Yi cried, "but there is no such cheap thing in the future!"


    He jumped up and a round aura enveloped him. He was floating in the air.


    "Let you taste the fury of the king!" He cried, and his hands made a quick seal. In the twinkling of an eye, he had changed several kinds of fingerprints.


    At the same time, Wuwei is also preparing for defense and counterattack. He concluded that the anger of the king was probably between thunder and wind, which was what he was good at. So his palms danced, and a semi-circular shield full of blue and white lightning appeared in his palm, covering him up.


    This is one of the Kungfu he refined in Feixiang Tianxiu - the sky of green light.


    Yi cried: "you haven''t been here for a long time, but your accomplishments are very fast! But in my opinion, it''s very young! "


    Wu Wei replied in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t, I''ll do it! " Say, both hands form a triangle to seal, the middle of the seal appeared a group of gray whirlwind.


    Yi Kui didn''t dare to neglect. He raised his arms above his head and then put them on both sides of his body. A huge black aura kite appeared on his head. There was a crown shaped ornament on the top of the kite.


    "The rage of the king!"


    The sound was not rapid, but slowly coming from Dantian. It was loud and penetrating, and it shook the surrounding floating mountains.


    The Black Kite swooped down quickly. Sure enough, its wings were full of thunder and wind, and its eyes flashed with lightning.


    "Gaao --" the voice of the kite bird was loud and harsh, and even more than a dozen spirits who were far away from watching the battle covered their ears, with a splitting headache. Even a few of them were shocked into smoke because of their lower cultivation.


    Wu Wei knew that if he was attacked by the giant kite, the blue light dome would be damaged. So he released the whirlwind in the seal, hoping to use the power of the wind to resist the attack of the giant kite.

 Chapter 199

    As soon as the small gray whirlwind burst out of the seal, it immediately turned into a long and circling dragon shaped whirlwind. The huge "dragon head" opened its mouth, and the circling "dragon body" rolled up the sand and stone on the Fushan mountain, driving the wild air to rush towards the giant kite. And Juyuan is not willing to be outdone. It''s flapping its wings and grabbing its claws. With a pair of electric eyes, it means to tear the whirlwind apart.


    However, what it encounters is wind after all, and it is bird itself�� It must be flying with the wind. For example, this giant kite is just against the wind, so not to mention taking advantage of the wind for 90000 Li. As soon as it comes into contact with it, it is sucked into the "mouth" of the "dragon" and entangled in the "body" of the "dragon".


    Yi cry saw Juyuan fluttering in the wind, but he couldn''t get away from it. He couldn''t help but get angry and waved his long arms. With the dancing of his arms, Juyuan''s movements are also changing. Slowly, it adapts to the drama style and gradually flies out along with the wind.


    The giant kite flying out of the Dragon whirlwind was obviously very tired, but even so, after it flew out of the whirlwind, when Wuwei didn''t respond, it quickly flew to the top of the blue light dome. With a sharp claw and a pair of wings, it grabbed a big hole in the dome. This time, even Wuwei himself felt the impact of the whirlwind. Not only his hair was scattered, he danced wildly in the wind, but he even staggered a few times.


    Yi cried and drank aloud: "is it a draw? Wuwei, I can''t see that you really have two talents! "


    Wu Wei stood still, took back the wind, and said, "you are experienced in many battles, I am not! Although the level is different, but I have accumulated a lot of experience! Next time it''s more than a draw. I will defeat you


    With that, he even took back the blue light dome, extended his right hand, and waved the wind and thunder.


    Yi cried: "the momentum is not small. But you must not be my opponent, you must die here! You know, you mean to beat me, but I mean to beat you. That''s the difference between us! "


    Wu Wei said, "Why are you so wordy? The difference is not in one word, but in actual combat! " As soon as the words fell, he moved forward, straightened out the wind and thunder, and stabbed straight at Yi Kui''s chest.


    Unexpectedly, Yi cry not only is not afraid not to hide, but laughs to greet. Wu Wei felt strange and was surprised when he looked closely. Originally, he found that the incomplete spirit in Yi Kui''s body suddenly became active and ran around in his body. It seemed that only someone had to give them a gap, they would burst out and occupy the whole non ideal heaven.


    Wuwei suddenly wakes up: Yikui is to release the residual spirit in his body by his own power! Although he did not know what these disabled spirits would do, he knew that they would obstruct or even attack themselves!


    But although he had realized it, he had no time to take it back. The long and straight wind and thunder, like the speed of wind and thunder, darted toward Yi''s crying chest. The God of war could not help shouting: "drink --" but even he did not know why he would shout, whether it was excitement, anxiety or fear.


    "Poof!"


    The wind and thunder stabbed Yi Kui''s chest. A mass of black gas mixed with gold erupted from Yi Kui''s chest like a flood, which covered the sky and earth in front of Wu Wei''s eyes. As soon as I saw the black gas burst out, there were shouts of escape all around. Wu Wei couldn''t see it. He thought about the voice of countless "hidden spirits" in the sky because of fear.


    However, Wuwei can see the residual spirits absorbed by Yikui in the black air. Once they are released, they become the residual evil spirits full of great resentment, encircling and wrapping Wuwei, and turning them into a vicious and strange rope to entangle him.


    Wuwei struggled to break free, and then used his second magic skill, the thunder roar, to disperse them. This day thunder roars the essence of heaven thunder and the essence of Wuwei''s own aura. It has both the power of the thunder itself and the valiant spirit of the God of war, which is very suitable for dealing with this group of evil spirits.


    "Kalala!" A thunderbolt suddenly rang out from the front of the wind and thunder, and then dozens of tongues of fire spewed out, instantly turned into hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands, leaping among the evil spirits, licking and eating the black and incomplete spirit. For a time, the shrill ghost howls filled Wuwei''s ears, and countless remnant spirits were killed by thunder or flame. Finally, the black "rope" was cut off by Wuwei, and the brilliant spirit of the God of war appeared in the vanishing black fog.


    Yi cried to get angry, way: "you unexpectedly shake to scatter my remnant spirit array!"


    Wu Wei said, "so what? I would have defeated you


    "You are so arrogant," she said! Do you think that''s the only level I have���� Ah - ah


    A strong wind suddenly blew up around Yikui, forming a huge vortex, which made Yikui''s hair dance wildly and his clothes fly. The whirlwind whirled for a moment, suddenly attacked Wuwei, and forced him back several steps.


    Wuwei set up the storm and tried to resist the storm. He thought that it would be easy for a Protoss like himself to control the strength of the wind. But in the smell of the wind, he smelled a strange smell, and the wind seemed to have its own life, and did not obey his control at all. " Yikui, what kind of wind is this He asked.


    Yi cry sends out a kind of voice that looks like cry and smile again, way: "this is the breeze that I cultivate! It is not the sky wind that you can control, nor the earth wind that wanders among the trees, grass and stones, but the wind that I refine with the breath of the dead. So you can''t control it! "


    Wu Wei tried his best to resist and asked: "how can the dead breathe! Don''t talk nonsense


    As she manipulated the strength and direction of the wind, she replied: "all things breathe, so do the dead! It''s just that they don''t breathe Yang Qi, but Yin Qi! Cut the crap and die! "


    The strong wind blows to Wuwei, and a huge black hand appears in the wind, stretching its long fingers and claws to Wuwei''s face. Wu Wei greets each other, but he doesn''t want to be caught by the giant hand. He stirs it hard, takes it away and throws it aside. Before Wuwei could react, Yikui sent out several seals in the wind, hitting Wuwei''s head, chest, abdomen and limbs.


    "Eh!" Wu Wei cried out.


    He couldn''t get rid of these seals!


    They are like poisonous snakes in the wind, rushing straight at Wuwei, sticking to him, biting him with powerful and sharp fangs.


    Wu Wei is the same, but he is more painful than the general extreme pain. Because Yi Kui''s three seals sealed his upper, middle and lower spiritual gates, and kept sending out the evil spirit like a sharp arrow, which made Wu Wei feel dying all the time, so that he didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    Yi Kui looked at Wu Wei''s pain and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! What else do you have to fight back? Let me eat you like any other spirit! But I''ll leave your fist as a stump. Because I think it''s a very good representation! "


    Wu Wei squeezed a few words from his teeth: "don''t try to succeed!"


    Yi cries to frown a way: "don''t you see coffin don''t shed tears?" With that, he let out the black wind again and entangled Wuwei.


    The damage of the seal and the bite of the black wind give Wuwei a near death experience. He felt terrible.


    However, what makes him uncomfortable is not only the pain of his body, but also the sense of urgency of time - it''s going to be 21 days soon. If he is overdue, he is likely to be like the spirits around him. Although he has extremely high accomplishments, he can only be trapped in the realm of feixiangtian and never see Guan Xiaoyu again.


    In order to get Guan Xiaoyu back from Che Lingjun, he came to this ghost place to practice willingly and without hesitation. If he can''t return to his soul, how can he die?


    It was at this painful moment that he missed Guan Xiaoyu intensely.


    The effect of missing is to let Guan Xiaoyu dream of his painful phase.


    Guan Xiaoyu was immersed in the memory of her dream, but she didn''t even hear the footsteps from the stone steps.


    "Princess, here comes Lingfei. She has eight maids with her It was not until the maid in waiting reported to her that she was suddenly surprised and regained her consciousness.


    "What did you say?" She was afraid she didn''t hear clearly, so she asked again.


    The palace maid said: "the Ling imperial concubine empress has come, takes eight palace ladies."


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly sank in her heart and thought to herself, "is she here? Why do you have to take the maid in waiting? Is it -- "


    Although she was nervous, she stood up calmly and said, "since my sister is here, just come in directly. Why do you have to report? " Say, take to leave bead curl to greet to go out.


    Liu Zhu is wearing a long dark green dress today. Although her makeup is thick, it is no longer black. Now she stands on the white stone road in the middle of the courtyard, waiting for Guan Xiaoyu with a smile on her face.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu came out, she bowed herself and said, "Princess Ling, I''d like to see the princess!"


    Guan Xiaoyu hurriedly went down the stone steps and came up to her. She held her hands together and said, "how can my sister be so polite? I''m your sister, though I''m a princess. Sister see sister, how can there be so many rules


    Liu Zhu looked her up and down, and saw that she was wearing a long dark red dress inside and a white phoenix cloak with a gold border outside. Although her hair was high, there were only five gold hairpins slanting horizontally. Without more decoration, she was more and more beautiful and beautiful. She could not help feeling jealous. He said in his heart: "if it is liubi, I will recognize it. But it''s a fake. It''s so beautiful!


    Let me give you a gift! I will torture you slowly in the future, so that you have no place to beg for mercy! "


    He scolded in his heart, but Liuzhu said with a smile: "although we are sisters, my sister is now a princess. I have a side room. How can I not respect the princess? "


    With a smile, Guan Xiaoyu pointed to the Eight maids who were following Liuzhu and carrying the red lacquered plate covered with red satin, and said, "sister, why do you bring so many Suifeng with you when you come to me? Don''t you think it''s a bad reception for my sister? "


    Liuzhu waved his hand and said, "what did the princess say! How dare I dislike my sister? It''s just that I don''t think you brought many maids here, so I sent some maids who were very well trained to let the princess do her best. If my sister doesn''t accept it, I will look down on my sister! "


    How could Guan Xiaoyu not know that they were the eyeliner sent by Zhu, but she could not even listen to such words as he spoke. At present, we can only take one step at a time and take it down first.


    She went up to the Eight maids and looked at their faces one by one. At last, she said to Zhu with a smile, "my sister is really good at choosing! These eight girls, regardless of their appearance and stature, were chosen from a thousand miles. You can''t do anything wrong if you want to talk. It''s rare for my sister to have a heart. How can I not accept my sister? It''s just, why are they still holding these plates? " As she spoke, she pointed to the plates in their hands.


    Liuzhu said with a smile, "can we go in and talk about this? It''s not easy to talk here! "

 Chapter 200

    Guan Xiaoyu took Liuzhu''s hand and said, "you see, I don''t know how good it is when I see my sister. I forgot to let her in! Come on, let''s go in and talk. Wang Jungang sent someone to bring the first-class Yunluo tea, and my sister also tasted it! "


    At the moment, although they are holding hands and shoulders together, they are actually in harmony with each other. Liuzhu naturally hates Guan Xiaoyu''s teeth. He wants to kill her immediately and drink blood and meat. Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is a different taste.


    When she saw Liuzhu, she would not miss liubi and Liuzhu''s sister. However, she also knew that she could not show any timidity and apology at the moment. This is not because she is afraid of death, but because she knows that she has too many connections. If she dies easily, she does not know how many innocent people will be involved.


    What''s more, there are still some things she wants to understand. Before understanding, she doesn''t want to die with doubts.


    Che Lingjun tried his best to save her life. How can he abandon it easily?


    Guan Xiaoyu squints at Liuzhu, and suddenly feels that there is a smell of blood on her body, which makes her very uncomfortable. Although she didn''t contact many demons, she also knew that it was the taste of cannibal demons, the most cruel kind of demons.


    "Are Liuzhu and liubi cannibals?" She thought in surprise, "Che Lingjun can live with them for so many years!" For no reason, she was a little dissatisfied with Che Lingjun.


    Guan Xiaoyu takes her into Yifang Pavilion and leaves eight new maids waiting outside. This is Liuzhu''s first time to enter Dingkun palace, and it is also the first time to enter the place where Guan Xiaoyu lives. As soon as she entered, she felt the fragrance of Yifang''s attic. The fragrance is fresh and refined. It is not the fragrance of the mortal world, nor the fragrance of the demon world. Although it smells good, Liuzhu is very sensitive to the taste. After a while, she feels dizzy.


    "She''s not liubi when she smells it." She thought to herself, but asked: "this fragrance is very good. I don''t know what it is. I''ll ask someone to get some."


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "this is a kind of perfume made from a special plant sent by Wang Jun in the bamboo sea. It''s called" long Lan Xiang. "


    Liuzhu said: "this name is very nice. Is it made of dragon orchid?"


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and said, "it''s the root of longlan. However, in addition to the Dragon orchid root, it also needs to be mixed with the dew dripping from the bamboo leaves in the morning, mixed with the stone powder of eclogite, and finally pressed with a mold. However, this incense can not be dried, it is necessary to keep the state of moist incense mud. If my sister likes it, I''ll give you two more boxes. "


    Liuzhu waved his hand and said, "sister, where do you say that? Although the fragrance is good, it''s really in my palace. But when did my sister like elegance���� Not only the fragrance, but also the furnishings of the room are very elegant. "


    Guan Xiaoyu knew what she was referring to, but said without any trace: "the furnishings of every room are different. It''s just that my sister happened to come to this elegant room. Besides, this room is arranged by Wang Jun for me, and I haven''t touched anything in it yet. "


    Liu Zhu nodded and said, "Oh, I see." She said to Guan Xiaoyu with a smile, "just now my sister asked me what''s in this plate. Now I''ll tell you." She turned and clapped her hands. Eight maids came in with plates.


    Liu Zhu pointed to the plate and said, "since you came back to your soul, I have been worried about your poor recovery, so I asked them to make some dishes that are very helpful to our Xiuling clan and give them to you." Then she lifted a scarf with her own hand.


    What she put in it is just a few similar supplements she sent to Guan Xiaoyu before the wedding. Guan Xiaoyu looked at it one by one, and Xie Liuzhu said, "thank you for thinking about it, but Wang Jun has already recuperated me. Now I''m much better. I asked them to put these things away. I learned some prescriptions for medicinal wine, and then I made them and sent them to my sister. "


    Liu Zhu said: "Oh, Wang Jun has taken care of it for you. That''s good. By the way, where has he gone? Why isn''t he here with you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "just now, someone asked him to deal with some official business. He just left. It''s not long. Sister, let''s sit here and try Yunluo tea. "


    She can''t tell Liuzhu the truth, and she won''t tell her the truth.


    Liuzhu didn''t care whether what she said was true or false. She sat down on the chair and tasted a few mouthfuls of tea. She said, "this tea tastes good, but you know, I don''t know how to taste this elegant thing. If it''s wine, it''s still to my taste." Then, she changed her words and said, "do you know what happened to Cang he?"


    "Cang he?" Guan Xiaoyu thought, how did she think of this problem? After thinking about it, she replied, "I know Wang Jun summoned him, but I don''t know how he is now."


    Liu Zhu sneered and said, "you are really indifferent! Because I asked Cang he to help Li Zhu find the sun and moon god grass. Cang he was punished. It''s good that you don''t know anything! " With that, she deliberately stopped talking and looked at Guan Xiaoyu from time to time to see her reaction.


    Guan Xiaoyu has a slight fever on her face. She didn''t know why Cang was punished. And she can guess his result. But from Che Lingjun''s punishment of Cang he to now, she hasn''t begged for him. Although not because of selfishness, she was embarrassed to be mentioned by Liuzhu.


    "Yes... I am..." she wanted to explain a few words, but she was blocked by Liuzhu: "nothing. Don''t you always do that? As long as you have something to do with Wang Jun, you will be very attentive; As for other people''s affairs, you don''t ask much. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face is more red. She says, "if my sister knows, tell me what happened to him."


    Liuzhu said, "it''s your kindness to go. But there''s no need to go there just to intercede with me. I''m just saying that. However, is it a pity that Cang was so deposed by the king? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless for a moment, only nodded slightly.


    Liu Zhu''s mouth suddenly showed a faint and proud smile, then stood up and said, "it''s late. Should my sister be ready to meet Wang Jun? It''s time for me to go


    "Ah, oh! Sister''s leaving? Come and play with me when you have time. I''ll see my sister tomorrow, too! " Guan Xiaoyu recovered and stood up to deliver Liuzhu.


    Liuzhu stopped her and went out of the door.


    In fact, it''s not too late. Liuzhu doesn''t have anything important to deal with, and Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t have to do anything to welcome Che Lingjun. Liuzhu left because her purpose had been achieved.


    She did not believe that Guan Xiaoyu would not visit Cang he. She did not believe that Guan Xiaoyu would not plead in front of Che Lingjun. Finally, what she didn''t believe most was that she would be able to win over Cang, although she was still not sure if Cang really broke up with Che Lingjun.


    But now she didn''t have to go to see Cang and ask him what he meant. She''s not in a hurry. She can wait until tomorrow. She''s going somewhere else to find someone special to change her mood. After all, her heart has been wronged and angry enough for a while. She needs to relax in order not to be troubled by emotion in her future plans.


    After she left, Guan Xiaoyu went out. The more she sat in yifangzhai, the more uneasy she felt. Liu Zhu''s words "you''ve been like this all the time" and "it''s ok if you ask me" just now made her heart ache. Guan Xiaoyu is not that kind of selfish and indifferent person. She won''t ignore her friends and subordinates. Now, although Cang is not a subordinate, let alone a friend, he is punished for protecting himself, and she can''t ignore it.


    Guan Xiaoyu changed her ordinary clothes and took Li Zhu out of Dingkun palace to see Cang he in the place Liuzhu told her.


    The courtyard where Cang lived was cold and quiet. There was no one else except an old palace man with gray hair who was cleaning the courtyard. Guan Xiaoyu did not let him report, directly took Li Zhu up the steps and pushed open the old vermilion door. Cang is still lying on the bed, a pair of gray eyes like a thousand years of cold pool water, quiet and deep, staring at the roof, not knowing what to think.


    Hearing the door ring, Cang he turned his head.


    "Ah, princess?" As soon as he saw that it was Guan Xiaoyu, he moved down and struggled to get up.


    Guan Xiaoyu stretched out her hand to stop him and said, "don''t move, just lie down and talk!" With that, she went to the bed and sat on a chair that Lizhu had brought to her. She asked, "you are seriously injured."


    Cang he smiles and says, "it''s much better. Thank you for your concern."


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "the general has been so severely punished for my business, but I haven''t come to see you all the time. Today, when I see the general like this, I feel even more remorseful."


    Cang he propped up his upper body as a gift to Guan Xiaoyu and said, "the princess said that Cang he would die without a burial place. The punishment was due to Cang''s own mistakes, which had nothing to do with the princess. If the princess wants to blame herself, she will die of shame. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said softly, "how can I say that? If it''s not for my willfulness..."


    Cang Ji''s cold ice like eyes gave her a deep look and hinted that she would not say any more. For a moment, he said in a low voice, "don''t mention the matter of soul separation. It''s not safe here. Although there was only one old palace man in the yard, there were people listening and watching everywhere. Don''t stay here for long


    Guan Xiaoyu was a little surprised, and immediately understood that what he said "a lot of people" should refer to the eyes and ears of Lingfei. She speculated that Liuzhu wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to woo Cang, but she didn''t know what Cang thought.


    But listen to Cang he loudly asked: "Cang he has a thing to ask the Princess: you come to visit his subordinates, is your own will, or the king also know?"


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t quite understand the meaning of his question. He hesitated and replied, "I''m coming myself. Wang doesn''t know."


    The corner of his mouth moved slightly, his face looked disappointed and said, "Oh, I see. I thank the princess. Don''t mention it to Wang when you go back. Please. "


    "This is - why?" Guan Xiaoyu became more and more puzzled.


    Cang he hesitated and said, "I just don''t want to cause you any trouble. Besides, Wang may not want to hear about me, so you''d better not mention it. "


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly thought of their relationship.


    Although she was not very clear, she knew a little about the relationship between Che Lingjun and Cang he. From the beginning of rebellion in heaven, Cang he followed Che Lingjun faithfully and helped him to fight in the demon world, to build Yemo Kingdom and to strengthen Yemo kingdom. Only Cang was the person Che Lingjun trusted most in this palace. But for his own sake, he even punished Cang he heavily. What is the devil thinking? Is he the kind of person who forgets his friends? If so, is he really worth trusting his whole body and mind? Guan Xiaoyu''s face darkened.

 Chapter 201

    Cang he noticed the slightest change of Guan Xiaoyu. At the moment, seeing that she was not looking well, she thought that she was angry with Che Lingjun, so she said, "princess, this is not the place where you stay for a long time. If Wang knows, it will be even worse. You''d better go back! "


    Guan Xiaoyu stood up�� Yeah. I''m going. However, I will tell him that I have come to see you, and I will tell him about you, so that he will not neglect you any more! "


    Without waiting for Cang to answer, Guan Xiaoyu left with Li Zhu in a hurry. Behind him, Cang he showed a mysterious smile.


    It was nearly dusk when Guan Xiaoyu returned to Dingkun palace with Li Zhu. As soon as she entered the palace, she felt that the atmosphere in the palace was particularly tense. When she had just left, the maids in waiting still gave her a smile and salute, and the birds and insects in the garden were all singing very well. Why did everyone at the door hold their breath and hang their heads now when they came back? They didn''t dare to make a sound, even the birds and insects didn''t sing?


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all so worried?" Guan Xiaoyu stood down and asked a woman standing at the gate of the palace.


    As soon as the maid saw Guan Xiaoyu, she fell down on her knees as if she had seen a savior. She pulled Guan Xiaoyu''s skirt and said, "princess, you are back! Wang can''t find you. He''s losing his temper in there! "


    Guan Xiaoyu turned back to Lizhu in surprise and said, "is Wang here? Didn''t he leave angry with me? " She asked the maid of honor, "who is he angry with?"


    The palace maid said: "and Yanling girl. We all came back from before the king. Now he only left Yanling girl alone. I don''t know... "She muttered and didn''t dare to say any more. But even if she doesn''t say it, Guan Xiaoyu can still guess: I don''t know what he is doing with Yanling!


    Yanling is the leader of the maids in Dingkun palace, who used to wait on Che Lingjun. Because Che Lingjun saw that she was careful and cautious. She didn''t talk much and had a plan to calm people. So she arranged her in Dingkun palace. On the one hand, she served Guan Xiaoyu personally, and on the other hand, she restrained other maids to avoid trouble. Now he can''t find Guan Xiaoyu in Dingkun palace, and he doesn''t know where she has gone. Naturally, his anger will spread to the old man who follows him.


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t care about the maid who is still kneeling. She bypasses her and goes to the inner courtyard in a hurry. When she came to Ruiyun Pavilion, she heard Che Lingjun''s voice: "how can you not know that she is going out? How did I tell you to pay attention to her actions? "


    Another woman with a crying voice said in a low voice: "maidservant... Maidservant just went to pick up the princess''s suitcase, so she was not by her side..."


    "You can''t let someone else do it? There are so many people to drive, why do you have to go! Since you can''t do what you are asked to do, don''t ask for your hands. Stretch them out... "


    "Guanglang!" When the door was suddenly pushed open, Ling junmeng turned around and said, "who dares to break in?"


    He glared at the people standing at the door, but unexpectedly, he also happened to meet Guan Xiaoyu''s angry eyes.


    "Wang, how can you deal with Yanling at will! It''s me who set her apart. I just don''t want people to know where I''ve been. If you want to punish me, just punish me! Why be so angry with a little maid in waiting? Is it something that the master has to do that the slave can manage? "


    She threw out a series of Li language, choking car Lingjun for a moment, I don''t know how to answer. No matter the car, Lingjun almost spit fire eyes, Guan Xiaoyu went to pull up Yanling kneeling on the ground, good words advised: "Yanling, you are wronged! Now it''s none of your business. Go back! "


    Seeing that she had nothing in her eyes, Che Lingjun was angry with her. He sneered and called Yan Ling darkly: "stop! How dare you go before I let you go? " The implication, of course, is to say "here I am the king, how can you listen to her".


    Yanling stood down tremblingly.


    Of course, Guan Xiaoyu also recognized the meaning of Che Lingjun''s words, but she raised her eyebrows and said, "she''s my person now. She''ll do what I want her to do! Why do I have to listen to you���� Li Zhu, take Yanling down! "


    Li Zhu hesitates for a moment, looks at Che Lingjun''s iron blue face, and then looks at Guan Xiaoyu''s two sharp eyes. He goes to Yanling''s sleeve, but stands with her, and no one moves.


    Who dares to move? This is a quarrel between the king and the princess. How dare two slaves listen to words? It''s no good to offend anyone!


    Che Lingjun''s slender eyes were narrower now, but even so, the two dignified eyes still showed clearly.


    "Kneel down, Yanling!" He ordered.


    Yanling is scared into a cold war and is about to kneel down.


    Did not expect Guan Xiaoyu sleeves a swing, sleeves like her hand, holding the body of Yanling, did not let her kneel down.


    In Ruiyun Pavilion, there is no one else except these four people at the moment. But the tension in the atmosphere is just like the tension in the arena.


    Che Lingjun felt strange in his heart. He looked at Guan Xiaoyu, who was very attentive, and said coldly, "if even a maid in waiting can disobey what I said, then my position of king is not in vain? Princess, I hope you can find out who is the king here! "


    He thought that Guan Xiaoyu would be touched by this, but unexpectedly, she didn''t even look back and threw out a sentence: "are you not only dissatisfied with the old people around you, but also bullying them?"


    Che Lingjun was slightly stunned. He recognized that Guan Xiaoyu had something to say. I wanted to stop worrying about Yanling and directly ask Guan Xiaoyu what she said, but Che Lingjun said: "I don''t care how long she stayed with me. As long as it''s against my life, no matter who I am, I won''t be soft hearted!"


    Hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu looked back at him and said, "really? Do you think it''s selfless? You''re callous! I ask you, are there any exceptions? "


    "Special cases? No! " Che Lingjun''s answer was firm.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s watery eyes seemed to be fighting with his deep eyes. He looked directly into his eyes and suddenly said, "you''ll make an exception today!"


    Che Lingjun picked up his eyebrows and raised his voice slightly: "Oh? Why should I make an exception? Give me a reason! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s silver teeth bite her red lips. She murmured in her heart that she was forced to plead with Yanling, but now she didn''t want to rush to the car. Lingjun was low spirited, so she straightened her neck and said, "there''s no reason, you have to let Yanling go!"


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "are you asking me for it without reason? I haven''t been intimidated by anyone yet! Come on, get the knife


    "What are you doing?" Guan Xiaoyu arm a horizontal block in front of Yan Ling body, loudly said: "if you want to cut off her hand, it''s better to cut off my foot! Anyway, I left by myself. What does it have to do with her! If I cut off these feet, I can''t walk! "


    Seeing the fire in her eyes, Che Lingjun suddenly feels funny. Don''t you know that you are not serious? Even so angry, take their own feet for her hands. At this time, Yanling fell on his knees.


    "What are you doing?" Guan Xiaoyu looks back at Yanling with tears on her face.


    "Thank you for your life! But the mistake is made by Yanling, and it''s natural to accept punishment! Yanling doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Niang Niang. Just a pair of hands, can keep life... Yanling already satisfied... "She sobbed and cried.


    "Two hands? Is that all Guan Xiaoyu widened her eyes. "You only have one hand. What do you do after he cuts you off? What else can you do in the palace? Who can look up to you after you become a useless person! And -- "she suddenly thought of something, turned her head to Che Lingjun and said," is it enough for her to save her life? How do you usually treat your subordinates? This kind of cold faced and cold hearted king, how could someone be loyal to you and give you life and death? How strange


    Che Lingjun was still unmoved and said calmly, "it''s strange! There''s more than one strange thing! Yanling, are you going out to get the punishment yourself, or are you being pulled out by others? "


    Yanling stood up and said in a trembling voice: "I''ll go out by myself..."


    "Good..."


    "Wait!"


    Che Lingjun a "good" word has not finished, tube small jade then pulled Yan Ling.


    "If you really cut off her hand, her life will be over!" She said hastily, "you say, how can we let her go?"


    To tell the truth, Guan Xiaoyu really wants to fight with him, but she also knows that she must not do so, and she must not show her identity because of this big or small thing.


    Che Lingjun said with a smile, "do you really want me to make an exception?"


    "Yes


    "Then please! Please let her go


    Light smile, light tone. It seems that what he said is not about the hands of a maid in waiting, but about whether a bug can be pinched or not.


    "Please?" Guan Xiaoyu''s face turned black.


    "Yes Che Lingjun could not help but smile, still said faintly.


    "Well, I beg you, let her go!"


    Rather than asking for help, she was competing with herself to see what kind of disobedience she could bear.


    "You are fighting me hard, not begging me!" Che Ling Jun glanced at her and said carelessly.


    "Oh, you''re really better than me! Is this the reason why I made him feel uncomfortable because of liubi? " Guan Xiaoyu guess, but now in order to Yanling, she can only write down the account first, and then calculate with Che Lingjun later.


    She forced out a smile, voice put soft and sweet, way: "Wang, I beg you to let Yan Ling go.". For the sake of her following you for so many years, please forgive her once! What''s more, she still made a mistake for me. If you punish her, I should feel uneasy! "


    Che Lingjun looked at the way she patiently begged herself, and suddenly felt that she was like a kitten. When he is angry, he has sharp teeth and sharp claws and is aggressive; As soon as he saw that the momentum was not good, he quickly lowered his head and followed his tail. He was gentle and pitiful, and pretended to be a good person. It was really pitiful. He wanted to smile and wave his hand to tell her that he didn''t intend to deal with Yanling, but if it ended like that, the play would be a smash. So he pretended to be serious and said, "well, since the princess is so sincere in pleading for you, I''ll try my best to break an example and spare you this time! If this happens again, I will not be merciful! Go down and reflect


    See Yan Ling cry Xie en go out, car Ling Jun can''t hold back, looking at the still straight face Guan Xiaoyu smile: "ha ha, how do you really angry?"


    When he found that Che Lingjun was playing with himself, Guan Xiaoyu put down his face and sneered: "people can fake anger, but I''m not! I''m not like some people. I don''t look alike! "


    Che Lingjun forced himself to smile and said, "who''s different? How do you know I''m not really angry? Before you came here, I was really angry, but when I saw that you were safe, the anger of course disappeared! "

 Chapter 202

    "Legs and feet are on me. Where am I going? Why should I report to the people you sent? Don''t I have any freedom? "


    It turns out that what she is struggling with now is not Yanling being punished, but Che Lingjun letting Yanling know her every move.


    Che Lingjun said: "of course you are free, but I don''t want to change your life for me. I''ll lose it by accident!"


    It turned out that all he wanted to know was her "peace".


    Listen to him say this sentence, Guan Xiaoyu''s arrogance suddenly dissipated more than half. She muttered, "of course I know. I won''t do anything stupid!" Said, white car Ling Jun one eye. She didn''t want to admit it, even if she was wrong.


    Che Lingjun coldly approached her and held her slender waist: "can you dance with such a thin waist?" He joked, "I''ll show my husband some day."


    Guan Xiaoyu pushed him and said, "no! It''s not my king''s status Now she doesn''t have the heart to laugh with him. She was still thinking about the wounded Cang he was lying on the bed. She had to plead for him.


    "Why don''t you ask me where I''ve been?" She looked back in his arms. She also understood that for women, "flattery" is more effective than "admonishment".


    Che Lingjun took her to a wide couch by the window. The autumn fragrance of Pan Yun Fei Feng''s couch, the huge pillow filled with ice silkworm silk, and the ice crepe on the back of the couch at the right angle all exude a warm aroma, which makes people dream of spring.


    With a little effort in his arm, the man in his arms fell on the couch with himself. Che Lingjun fingered his pretty face and asked softly, "of course, where have you been?"


    "I went to see Cang."


    Che Lingjun frowned and held his hand more tightly: "did you go to him? Who asked you to go? "


    Guan Xiaoyu is no longer in the mood to "flatter". She is not that kind of character. She forced his arm away, sat upright, and said, "no one wants me to go. I just knew, and then I felt uneasy and went on my own. I know you won''t allow me to go, so I didn''t tell anyone except Li Zhu


    Che Lingjun also sat up, glanced at her and said, "I know Liuzhu has been here today. Did she tell you that? "


    "Yes. But it''s up to me to decide to see him. " Guan Xiaoyu didn''t feel that she was wrong.


    Che Lingjun was silent for a while, sighed, stood up and went to the censer. Looking at the curling cigarette, he asked: "what did Cang Zhen say to you?"


    Guan Xiaoyu did not answer and asked in surprise, "why don''t you ask him?"


    Che Lingjun said, "I don''t care what he looks like. I just want to ask you, "what did he say to you?"


    "Didn''t say anything --" Guan Xiaoyu paused. "He told me not to mention that I went to see him. "It''s going to cause unnecessary trouble," he said


    Che Lingjun sneered, but he was silent�� He really knows me and knows that I am a cold hearted person! If you don''t go to see him, or if you lie to me, maybe he will. But now... "He didn''t go on.


    "How are you now? Do you want to punish him again? " Guan Xiaoyu stood up, walked behind him and asked aloud, "he has been with you for so many years. He is loyal. Is it because he listened to Ling Fei''s words to go to Shen Cao that you will beat him out of bed and dismiss him? Do you want to torture him just because I went to see him privately? You - what''s the difference between you and that man! "


    "Who?" Che Lingjun suddenly turns back and looks at Guan Xiaoyu in a puzzled way. Immediately, he understood who she was talking about. She was talking about Wanyu Lingjun Xiaotian.


    "It seems that you have a deep resentment towards him! However, I am still different from him. If it had been for him, he would have killed Cang, but I only beat him five hundred times. It won''t kill him! Besides, he knows better than you why I did this to him. " Looking at the cold face of Che Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu forced her anger: "do you mean I don''t have to care about his affairs?"


    "Not bad!" Che Lingjun said, "just take care of yourself. You don''t have to take care of his affairs, let alone plead for him. If you ask once, I''ll punish him again until you stop meddling


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at his serious eyes, but his eyes did not retreat�� Don''t you still talk about rescuing me? You can rest assured that I will return this favor to you. In this way, you can treat Cang, Yanling and... Like them. When I offend you, you can deal with me at will! "


    The name she didn''t say was naturally liubi.


    What she said naturally angered Che Lingjun. Che Lingjun wrists, "pa" to her fall to the ground.


    "Ah Guan Xiaoyu gave a light cry. Li Zhu came to help her immediately.


    "Back off!" Che Lingjun snapped, "don''t take care of it!" With that, a cold light came out of his hand and hit Li Zhu''s body. Although it was not heavy, Li Zhu was repelled to one side by him because of this power.


    Che Lingjun crouched down and held up Guan Xiaoyu''s head: "you want to speak for him, don''t you? Then I''ll help you! If you are punished for him, I will forgive him and let him continue to come back to me, OK? "


    At the bottom of his eyes flashed the anger and hatred that Guan Xiaoyu had never seen before. This feeling pierced her heart and made her shudder. She realized how hurtful she had said and how sad and angry Che Lingjun was.


    But at this point, it is impossible for her to take back what she said. What''s more, if he shows weakness, he doesn''t know how to treat him.


    She could only bite her teeth and say one word: "good!"


    "Good? Good Che Lingjun was already mad at this time. He had no idea that the plan he and Cang Zhen had designed would be interfered by Guan Xiaoyu�� You asked for it. Don''t blame me then! "


    With these cruel words, Che Lingjun felt pain in his heart. This silly girl, why do you have to take care of things that have nothing to do with you? Can''t you honestly be your own princess and enjoy the tenderness and consideration given to her? Although she can only play a good role in his and Cang''s plans, how can she not be angry and aggrieved when she understands the reason one day?


    But he also has no way, who calls her so stubborn, a step all don''t give oneself down! What''s more, she was so eager to intercede for other men, though only out of sympathy.


    His heart a horizontal, suddenly pulled up Guan Xiaoyu. The strength makes too big, tube small jade pain stuffy hum a.


    "Then you can do it for him..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Che Lingjun''s punishment hasn''t been said yet. Li Zhu, who had just been pushed back by him, came and knelt down on the ground.


    "What are you going to say?" Che Lingjun asked in a bad mood.


    "Please let the princess go." Li Zhu has a pair of red crystal eyes staring at Che Lingjun, pure and honest.


    Che Lingjun was embarrassed by her eyes like a newborn baby.


    "You plead with the princess?" He didn''t believe his ears. A bodyguard who has just been working for a short time has the courage to stop himself!


    Li Zhu didn''t hesitate at all. He said seriously: "Li Zhu knows that this is not Wang''s original intention. That''s why Li Zhu is so bold. "


    Oh, I see. Che Lingjun nodded to himself. This is Li Zhu''s ability to see through people''s hearts. Every lingzu transformed from Lingzhu has a kind of gifted ability, and Lizhu''s gifted ability is insight into people''s heart. But from the beginning, she was added the rule that she must abide by: she can''t say what others think when it''s not very necessary, otherwise, she will be punished by heaven. But the standard of need or not is determined by Lizhu herself, so she will measure it for a long time before she opens her mouth.


    Now, she thinks it''s time for her to say what she has learned, because nothing is more important than letting Guan Xiaoyu get away with it.


    She looked into Che Lingjun''s eyes and continued: "Li Zhu knows that you love the princess very much, and you can''t bear to let her suffer at all. It''s only because you are jealous of her pleading for Cang he that you say this. In fact, how can you not know that the princess''s intercession is only out of sympathy? How can other people compare the feelings of the princess to you? What''s more, if you change Cang Ji into Li Zhu and the king into a princess, I think the king will plead with the princess for Li Zhu! Because you are very kind indeed


    I don''t know if it''s because Lizhu has been staring at his eyes, or because Lizhu said he was "kind" and made Che Lingjun feel not used to it. He suddenly coughed twice to hide his slightly red face.


    "Li Zhu, you are so bold!" He reprimanded, but why doesn''t the tone sound like reprimand at all? Instead, it''s strong outside but strong in the middle?


    "Li Zhu, please let the princess go!" Li Zhu''s head heavy knock down, and then lift up, still innocently staring at the eyes of Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun looked at Guan Xiaoyu and saw that she was also surprised.


    "Li Zhu... Let me look for the next step! But Guan Xiaoyu... Why don''t you beg me! " Che Lingjun thought that he was about to gnash his teeth at Guan Xiaoyu.


    "Well, I''ll punish her a little bit if I want to see you protect her." He said the last thing, "you can''t say any more! Originally, I would punish her heavily. Now, for your sake of loving your master, I will punish her for one day - confinement in this room, no going anywhere! "


    Li Zhu said with a smile: "thank you! Li Zhu knows that you are reluctant to really punish the princess! "


    Listening to the final "verdict", Guan Xiaoyu almost didn''t drop her chin. What kind of punishment is that? For a day? This change is too fast! Just now, he was so fierce that he said he would put himself in a dungeon, but in the end, he was confined in Xiangyun Pavilion!


    But anyway, it''s better than a real crash, right?


    But what about Cang? She wanted to ask for a definite answer.


    It seems that seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s mind, Che Lingjun stares at her again: "don''t ask about Cang he! I have my own discretion


    The night in Xiangyun Pavilion seems particularly quiet. At night, the two men who had just finished their quarrel were sitting in front of a chess game and chatting freely.


    "Why didn''t you return the maid Liu Zhu sent you?" Che Lingjun put a white son on a piece of open space. He didn''t look up and asked.


    Guan Xiaoyu tapped her teeth with her fingertips, thinking about the next move, and said, "I didn''t want to take it. But it''s not appropriate not to accept it, is it? After all, it was from my sister. " Said, she gently smile, "I found that people are really very complex! Mingming feels sorry in her heart, so she can''t help pretending again. "

 Chapter 203

    At the end of the speech, she landed a sunspot in a large area that seemed to be surrounded by white people, and laughed: "you see, it''s you who surrounded my son, how can I eat you now?" With that, he took out all the white people surrounded by sunspots and put them in the box.


    Che Lingjun raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t expect that she would have such a move. He said: "you don''t think that a person is like a chess piece. Originally, he thought that he was put here safely, which has nothing to do with anyone. But one day, he found that he was inextricably linked with this and that. What''s more terrible is that the position of others decides one''s own destiny. The destiny that one thought he could control is a dead letter


    He dropped another white one, surrounded the bigger one, and killed them all quietly.


    This time, it''s Guan Xiaoyu''s turn to frown.


    She sighed, "I really can''t help myself! It''s nature that makes people


    Che Lingjun knocked on an unimportant star position to remind her that she could put her son there and said, "it may not be so. There are some things that you can arrange! By the way, what are you going to do with the Eight maids? Shall I get rid of them for you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu thought about it and put the sunspot on the star position of Che Lingjun''s finger, saying: "no, I''ve already figured out how to arrange them. I''ll see what Liuzhu will do with them! "


    Che Lingjun said: "OK, but if you need me to help you, don''t be embarrassed���� Hello, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look like you''re going to sleep? "


    He inadvertently raised his head, but saw that Guan Xiaoyu, who was still energetic, was fighting up and down at the moment. He just caught the pieces in his hand and threw them aside. He was already lying on the table when he spoke.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, why did you sleep?" He called softly across the board. But the opposite Sleeping Beauty did not respond.


    See her tan mouth slightly open, sleep again heavy and sweet, car Ling Jun can''t help but full of love�� Are you tired? No wonder it''s just recovered! " He murmured to himself, walked up to her and picked her up carefully for fear of waking the sleeping man.


    "I''ll take you to bed." He whispered in her ear, spoiling as if to coax a beloved child.


    But just as she was lying on his arm, Che Lingjun clearly heard her reading a person''s name: "Wuwei!"


    This woman has no feelings for him. How can she read his name in her dream! Che Lingjun is so jealous that he wants to throw Guan Xiaoyu on the ground and wake her up. Then he asks her what''s going on.


    But at this time, Guan Xiaoyu said again: "Wuwei, I''ll help you out!"


    How clear the voice is! What do you mean "save" him? Che Lingjun was really annoyed. Just when he wanted to wake up Guan Xiaoyu rudely, a sentence from Guan Xiaoyu said in his mind: "I dreamt of Wuwei. He was thinking that the weather was very bad and he was in great pain."


    I see. She still cares about his safety. She wants to save him!


    "Hey, wake up! Hello He called out to Guan Xiaoyu, but she didn''t respond.


    Che Lingjun simply threw her on the chair and patted her cheek with his hand: "Hey, wake up! Wake up


    "His obsession is too deep. At such a time, he has to pull on Guan Xiaoyu!" Che Lingjun''s eyes showed a look of ruthlessness, and he read a few words: "never forgive!"


    Looking at Guan Xiaoyu, who is still in the dream, Che Lingjun''s lips suddenly show a smile of unpredictable meaning: "you too, who told you to cut with him? I''ll show you some color, too! "


    There is only one way to save the nightmare in the dream, that is to smoke it with a special herbal medicine. It''s just that this herb has a special taste. It doesn''t smell good, but it smells very bad. Its name is also direct, it is called smelly grass. Because it stinks, although many people know that it can solve nightmares, they still don''t want to touch it. They prefer to wake up in nightmares.


    But today, Che Lingjun dotes on it.


    The doctor sent a bag of stinky grass to the hospital. No matter how bad it smelled, Che Lingjun took a bunch of stinky grass and sent it directly to Guan Xiaoyu''s nose. Sure enough, after a while, Guan Xiaoyu frowned, and her eyelids trembled to open.


    "Cough! What is it? " As soon as she woke up, she covered her nose. Even so, she almost spit it out.


    "Why is it so smelly? Che Lingjun, what are you doing with your nose and this? " As soon as she saw the bunch of grass under his nose in Che Lingjun''s hand, she knew the source of the odor. Involuntarily, she tilted to the side, trying to stay away from the ghost. But she forgot that she was still sitting on the chair, her body was too crooked, and "plop" fell to the ground.


    Che Lingjun saw that she was so funny that he couldn''t help holding his nose and laughing. He threw the grass out through the window and said, "I don''t need stinky grass. You can''t wake up!"


    "Me? Wake up���� Am I asleep? " Sure enough, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know how well she had just slept.


    That sense of humor is gone now. Che Lingjun frowned and said, "you are haunted. Do you know what dream you had just now? "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him suspiciously and tried to think.


    Che Lingjun doesn''t know, and Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know. The second function of smelly grass is to make people who smell it forget the scenes in their dreams, even the most vivid scenes. Therefore, Guan Xiaoyu thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    A little disappointed, Che Lingjun pulled her up from the ground and told her, "you dream of Wuwei!"


    "Wuwei?" Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed softly. The name seems to have magic power in general, evoking the only scale and half feather in the dream.


    Wuwei in the dream is locked by several chains with black air, hanging in the middle of several mountains like a "big" character. There are three strange spots on his body, which look like the seal set up to seal him.


    Wu Wei''s face was full of pain and he couldn''t even speak. A black face, it seems that at any time will become part of the chain.


    But his eyes are looking at Guan Xiaoyu persistently. To be exact, they are like two special chains to lock Guan Xiaoyu firmly in front of him.


    If there is no extremely smelly herbal medicine, Guan Xiaoyu is really locked by his eyes.


    Thinking of these, Guan Xiaoyu breathed heavily. She felt too heavy for a moment.


    But Che Lingjun asked, "do you remember? What a long time


    Guan Xiaoyu hesitated and replied, "ah? Well, think of... Some. "


    She originally thought Che Lingjun would be angry, so she avoided his eyes and took a furtive look at him.


    It''s strange that he is so calm. Not only calm, but also said a surprise to himself: "do you want to save him?"


    Just a moment later, Guan Xiaoyu replied without thinking: "yes."


    "But you can''t go by yourself!"


    Damn, he looks so laid back!


    "Yes, I - I have some difficulties." Guan Xiaoyu lowered her eyes. In fact, you are not allowed to go!


    But Che Lingjun seemed to see through her mind and said with a leisurely smile, "you have no difficulty. After all, you have been away from your soul once and have experience." A little, he teased her again: "but the difficulty is, with your ability, you can''t save him at all. What''s more, will I let you leave your second soul? "


    Guan Xiaoyu scolded in her heart for the second time. Damn it, she laughed at me so much!


    However, she still looked pathetic: "I know that my ability now can''t save him, and you won''t let me go, so..."


    Che Lingjun did not pick up her words, but held her slender waist and scraped her fingers on her soft and greasy face. After all, she looked like she was asking him to love her.


    "It''s not that you can''t save him now, but that you haven''t been able to save him all the time! Don''t say that I destroyed one third of your strength, even when you were the most powerful, you didn''t have the ability! Because you and the spirit of that world are not in the same class at all! "


    Che Lingjun said lightly, but for Guan Xiaoyu, every sentence hit her face like a slap in the face.


    Her face flushed. She suddenly looked up stubbornly: "why do you say that?"


    Che Lingjun sighed: "I''m not laughing at you. It''s no shame. You only need to know what kind of place the sky is He simply told her what he wanted to do. Then he looked at her in amazement and asked, "do you still want to be brave?"


    "But you... How do you know, and say it so honestly, as if you''ve been there?" Guan Xiaoyu seemed to see something and asked.


    "Because I''ve been there."


    His voice is flat, like saying something unimportant, which is even less important than the woman in front of him.


    But this sentence to Guan Xiaoyu is like thunder.


    "Have you been there?" She rounded her eyes in surprise.


    Che Lingjun told her that Feixiang has three levels of talent. The ability of each level of spirit body is many times higher than that of the next level. In order to improve their ability, each spirit body will deduce there into a Shura field. Every day and every moment, I don''t know how many spirit bodies go up to the sky with ambition, and then vanish in the battle like Shura.


    And the spirit body that can come back must be the existence of super God!


    In front of this man, he unexpectedly is from does not want the day to come back. What kind of power does he have? Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help breathing.


    "Have you ever been to feixiangtian? You seem to have experienced everything There was a different look in her eyes. That kind of look, is often a girl in front of a man she feels magical, will be issued.


    Che Lingjun slightly complacent: "I was born six or seven hundred years earlier than you, do not experience some things, that time is not in vain?"


    I''m afraid you''ll experience a lot in the future. Che Lingjun thought to himself.


    "If you have a chance, can you tell me?" Guan Xiaoyu asked naively.


    No matter what her status is, she is still childish. At this moment, Che Lingjun looked at her deeply and was moved by her pure curiosity: "yes, I will tell my wife." Unconsciously, he used the word "wife" to call her.


    But in an instant, he changed his voice again: "cough, don''t say those, do you want to help Wuwei?"


    After a little hesitation, Guan Xiaoyu nodded.


    At that moment, Che Lingjun really hoped that he was poor.


    "I want to, but you say I can''t go." Guan Xiaoyu looked at him suspiciously and said tentatively, "will you go


    To her surprise, Che Lingjun nodded: "yes. I''ll help you this time. "


    Eyes like autumn water stare round again: "but you said yesterday that you would not go!"


    "Today my mind has changed!" Che Lingjun kisses on her forehead, "looking at you just now, I can''t bear it."


    Countless thoughts are circling in Guan Xiaoyu''s mind. She didn''t believe he was so kind to help herself.


    "I don''t believe it! You must have ulterior motives She pushed away the car and Ling Jun''s face was covered with frost.

 Chapter 204

    Che Lingjun shook his head: "I have no other purpose, just want to help you!"


    "Then you have special conditions to coerce me into submission by helping me!" Guan Xiaoyu has sharp eyes.


    This time Che Lingjun laughed�� There are conditions, but not threats. It''s just an exchange. Because I''m doing this, after all, to help my rival. Who knows if you will change your mind and come back to him after he comes back! "


    He pondered the expression on Guan Xiaoyu''s face, waiting for her to answer.


    Guan Xiaoyu bit her lip. For a moment, she said slowly, "it''s impossible to change your mind. I don''t have that feeling for him anymore. So you can rest assured to... "


    The words seem to have not finished, the eyelids then hang down. Che Lingjun asked: "is there no" but "


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyes and looked at him faintly, saying: "yes. But... It''s true to want to see him. After all, there''s something to be clear about... And... "She sighed and looked to the ceiling.


    The caisson is painted with the pattern of Phoenix around peony. Red and green, full of flowers and auspicious clouds, it seems that you can hear the sound of harmony. Che Lingjun said that although he is a demon king in the demon world, he hopes for good luck and happiness everywhere. But Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t think so. She felt that the explanation was too far fetched. She always felt that the room was designed for a special person. Otherwise, why didn''t Che Lingjun stand at attention after it had been built for a long time?


    But now the pattern reminds her of soma City, which is far away from the sky.


    "Are you homesick?" Che Lingjun saw that the corner of her eyes seemed to flash, and immediately understood her mood.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded silently.


    "They must be fine now..." she said softly, her voice trembling.


    "They are really good now. Fengzu added a fief, and for the time being, Tingyun acted as the agent of the clan. And you, too, have been given the title of "loyal king."


    "Me? "Loyal king?" Guan Xiaoyu smile, but very dim, "really thanks to you!"


    "You shouldn''t thank me? Otherwise, you or your people will not be able to live! "


    "Thank you indeed!" She murmured, but her hometown was still in her mind�� I can''t go to my mother''s place... "Her voice was so low that only I could hear it.


    "Do you want to go back and have a look?" There was a flash in Che Lingjun''s heart.


    "Well." Guan Xiaoyu, however, carelessly replied.


    "Do you want to meet Wuwei and return to Fengzu?" Che Lingjun''s face was still silent, but his heart began to be overcast.


    Guan Xiaoyu at the moment just came back: "I?" When she noticed that Che Lingjun was setting a trap for her again, she didn''t know how to explain.


    Che Lingjun said: "I just want you to have no power to bind a chicken, so I can rest assured!"


    "Don''t worry?"


    "Yes, don''t worry, you won''t use it to leave suddenly one day!" Che Lingjun looked at her with a fierce look at her.


    Disappointment is like a water mark in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes: "Oh, that''s it!" She said faintly, "after all, you can''t believe me. But it''s right. After all, I''ve done something that makes you uneasy... "After a pause, she said slowly," if I say I''m willing to accept it, will you be disappointed? After all, this remaining skill is my most precious thing. "


    Che Lingjun smile: "I''m not disappointed. After all, this is my condition, and I won''t just talk about it. "


    "I promise. You go. But I hope you can waste my skills when you come back. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s expression is calm. For a moment, Che Lingjun can''t see what she is thinking.


    "Why?" He asked.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "first of all, we are trading now. Only if you succeed, I will give you my skills. Secondly, I have to protect myself when you are not here. Three... She said no more.


    "What else?" The dark eyes pressed her and inquired about her.


    "I want to protect you. But don''t be complacent, "Guan Xiaoyu quickly added." only if you are safe, can Wuwei come back safely. "


    ����Since you want to kill me, I don''t have to think about you.


    Che Lingjun nodded�� Not bad! There''s nothing for me - you''re a good trader. " He looked out of the window in a twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s getting late. If you want to save people, go quickly. One more delay, one more danger


    Guan Xiaoyu calmly urges, not like her husband, but like the escort who takes the task.


    Che Lingjun looked at her strangely and said with a smile, "yes. But you will keep me until I come back


    When the spirit body of Che Ling Jun left, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t notice that a very thin golden air stream quickly escaped from the house. She only saw his spirit body, which was full of blue and purple stars like the night sky, slowly leaving his body and emerging in front of her.


    "Your spirit guard is so beautiful. Is this the awn of the Taiyin Guan Xiaoyu thought that he looked dazzlingly beautiful and said with some ecstasy.


    Che Lingjun said: "yes, that''s the awn of Taiyin. Because of some reasons, I went to feixiangtian and left when I reached the second level of cultivation. I could have gone to the third floor���� Without that, I''m going. Be careful yourself. "


    Seeing his spirit disappear in an instant, leaving only the residual shadow like starlight debris, Guan Xiaoyu has an indescribable taste in her heart, as if she has lost something important.


    She looked at the body of Che Lingjun sitting on the bed. At the moment, he looked very quiet. Even the fierce anger that had been formed in the war for many years seemed to soften a lot.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the body that has lost its spirit, and can''t help thinking: when he left his soul, how would he feel when he faced his body? At that time, he set up layers of protection for himself, just for her to return to her soul safely. Now, it''s her turn to guard him.


    Che Lingjun didn''t say when he would come back. According to Guan Xiaoyu''s understanding, he should feel very sure to come back before the deadline for Wuwei''s return to the soul, so she doesn''t have to guard him for too long. However, Guan Xiaoyu understood that even if there was only one hour, there was no danger.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the danger was brewing in Mo Ling palace.


    This night, there was no peace in Mo Ling palace. Lingfei Liuzhu went to see Cang he and inquired about his decision.


    When she came into Cang''s room, Cang was still lying on the bed, looking at the roof with empty eyes.


    Liu Zhu pushed the door open before knocking. As he walked in, he asked symbolically, "can I go in?"


    Cang he''s slightly hoarse voice came from the bed in the inner room: "you''ve come in, why talk nonsense?"


    A very light sound of footsteps, Liu Zhu went in. She sat down on the chair at the head of the bed and said, "can''t you say something nice? I''ve come to see you kindly, and that''s how you talk to me? "


    Cang did not look at her, light said: "you are to visit me, or to inquire about my decision?"


    Liuzhu said, "if you have both, can''t you?"


    Cang he said, "of course, but I don''t think you are so kind."


    Liu Zhu choked on him. He didn''t speak for a moment. After biting his lips for a while, he showed an insidious smile: "really, I can''t compare with my fake sister princess?"


    "What do you mean?" Cang he looked at her, without any obvious expression.


    Still playing dumb with me? Liuzhu thought, it''s better to say it directly, just to see what will happen to him!


    "Liubi was killed by them. Now the princess is the Phoenix King, isn''t she? I don''t believe in this kind of thing. Che Lingjun will hide it from you. If not, you would not have been punished so severely by him, would you? " Her eyes were sharp, as if she wanted to see Cang''s heart directly.


    "I think you are really stupid. Is it worth burying all the hard work for your master to get a woman?" She said coldly and arrogantly, but she was happy in her heart. Cang''s face finally began to turn pale.


    It must be because she poked him in the pain, she thought to herself, and continued: "I think you''ve helped him a lot in order to catch her, haven''t you? But in the end, he got what he wanted, and threw you away like a rag. Do you think it''s worth your loyalty to him again? "


    Liuzhu''s eyes caught Cang''s hand slowly clenching into a fist.


    How long do you think you can last? She thought.


    "The Phoenix King came to see you today?" She asked, slowly picked up a green dragon fruit on the table, which was the fruit Guan Xiaoyu brought to him when she came to see him.


    Cang he didn''t speak. Liuzhu took it as his acquiescence.


    "But do you know how she came to see you?" She looked at him and said, "it''s because I told her about you that she''s here! You see, are there any couples who really care about you? You think both of them are good! "


    The muscles on Cang''s face trembled slightly. Even the subtle change could not escape Liu Zhu''s eyes. It can be said that she is now engrossed in Cang he, any trace will not let go.


    She will continue to attack.


    "If you don''t say anything else, just think of my sister liubi, who was so devoted to Che Lingjun that she was killed by him. Now she can''t even find her bones..." she looks resentful and angry. Under the slanting light, she looks like a ghost. "That''s his hairy wife. Although she is in the side room, she accompanies him through ups and downs! As for you, don''t you think that empress Jing is a lesson for you? "


    "Enough!" The man lying on the bed suddenly sat up with a sharp light in his eyes. This vision was colliding with Liuzhu''s thoughtful and cunning vision, which made her feel a little short.


    This man is really a tiger in the Magic general! Even though I was injured so badly, and I was only about to be raised for two or three days, I have such prestige! Liuzhu showed a trace of awe for a moment, but he could not help but connect him with dusk cloud.


    "I just want to know one thing," Cang suddenly asked her, "since you know she''s not your sister, why don''t you kill her that day?"


    Looking at his blade like eyes, Liuzhu was shocked�� This... Everyone has a panic time, doesn''t it? If I had been prepared, I would have killed her. "


    The reason is a bit far fetched, but it''s not because she''s making up a lie, but she didn''t think about why she didn''t kill Guan Xiaoyu at that time.


    About, emotion is the only thing that can fetter people, can make people lose their sense, and can make people misjudge. It''s just Liuzhu doesn''t understand.


    "No preparation? If you are not prepared, you will try to get in several times. If you are not prepared, you will try to transfer me away? If you''re not prepared, would you want to see if she''s your sister? " Cang suddenly stretched out a tiger''s claw like hand and grasped Liuzhu''s collar, which made her pale.


    "You''ve been talking about their ruthlessness, but aren''t you the one who started all this? You are such a crafty woman... "His eyes were as bright as a knife, and he was so stabbed that he did not dare to look at him.

 Chapter 205

    "Will you... Kill me and then please Che Lingjun?" She said in a trembling voice.


    "Bang!" Grab her big hand suddenly released, pushed her back to the wall�� Well Liuzhu''s back hit the wall, and a dull pain hit his heart.


    "I won''t! Although you are not a good thing, I have to thank you for letting me know his face! " Cang he stood up and looked sideways at Liuzhu.


    "So I decided to partner with you! Notice that it''s a partnership, not a subordinate! " He said haughtily, the air of coldness and arrogance was only stronger than that of Liuzhu.


    "What did you say?" Liuzhu just stood up, straightened the disordered clothes, and said in disbelief.


    "I will form an alliance with you, and I will help you achieve your desire for revenge!" Cang said coldly, "however, we just use each other. You don''t want me to be obedient to you and obey your orders!"


    Liuzhu had calmed down completely at the moment, and knew that his goal had been achieved. But the man was so rude to her, which made her really uncomfortable.


    "Cang, did you come from the Protoss and never pay attention to our demons?"


    Liuzhu finally spoke out the resentment he had been holding in his heart for many years. But she was annoyed by the answer she received.


    "In the eye? Hum, I''m afraid you''re the only one who doesn''t have the qualification! "


    But the sound shocked him first. How can owl King leave his soul? What happened? What''s more, is it really necessary for this play to go on like this?


    For a moment, Liu Zhu asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    Cang he didn''t rush to answer. He waited a little while before he said, "where does the empress have eyes and ears in the princess?"


    The problem came suddenly and directly. Liu Zhu couldn''t figure out what he was thinking for a moment. After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "yes."


    Cang he sneered and said, "since you can''t believe me, how can you use me? I just inferred from common sense that you should arrange ears and eyes there, but you don''t want to tell me immediately. I think it''s better for us to break up. Otherwise, even if I tell you what opportunities you can take advantage of, you will still let me go because you doubt me. "


    Liuzhu sneered: "Cang he, I think you''re so sentimental! Yes, I''m here to ask you to join us. However, from just now on, you have been sneering at this palace. You don''t mean to pay attention to this palace at all. I can tell you that I can use you or not. As long as I add oil and vinegar to what you and I have just said, and confuse black and white to the owl king, you will be broken to pieces by him! What can I lose when you die? You''ve lost your life for nothing


    Cang he sighed: "since you don''t need me, why are you here? If the empress wants to leave, she will not be sent. As for what you said, I believe it very much, but the result is likely to be that you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot! " With that, Cang no longer spoke and looked out of the window at the heavy night.


    Liuzhu silver teeth bite red lips. Once again, she felt that the man in front of her was far away from the man she thought was speechless, only knowing that he was far away from the bodyguard behind Che Lingjun. She originally only knew that he was very capable of fighting, but she didn''t expect that he would be unforgiving even when he talked about Kung Fu.


    "Cang, what do you want to say to my palace?" She asked, suppressing her anger. For today''s plan, she had to use this man first, and then try to kill him later.


    Cang he said: "I wanted to tell you a piece of news, but now I don''t want to say it. Since you have Eyeliner there, let them tell you! "


    Liu Zhu felt that his heart was oppressed. But on the other hand, her forbearance is also first-class. She said with a smile, "don''t blame me for trusting you just now. It''s probably a natural instinct. You think that you have been around Xiaowang for so long, and you are also his confidant. Your question just now always makes me have some doubts at the bottom of my heart. But now I believe it. You really want to cooperate with me. " She paused, and said, "I have eyeliner in that woman, but they did not go to Japan very soon, and she did not receive her trust. So - if you have any news, why don''t you tell me directly and let''s discuss the countermeasures together? "


    Cang Yi glanced at her smile with a little flattery, and her eyes turned: "since the empress said so, Cang Yi can understand. OK, I''ll tell you what I just learned: Che Lingjun is dead. Now is a good time to start with him. Without his protection, isn''t that woman in your pocket? "


    When Liuzhu heard the news, he was very happy and then asked, "how do you know that? You didn''t leave the house half a step


    Cang he said: "in short, he and I may not be in the same place, but the mind is imaginative. I can see what he is doing and what changes he has. Just now I saw him go away. I want to tell you right away. But you don''t believe it. I''m really disappointed! "


    Liuzhu thought for a moment. Although she did not fully believe Cang''s words, it was not the biggest problem. Because she can let a lot of people to inquire about the reality, such as asking qiluan Che Lingjun whether he went to court, or asking Wuji about his living conditions. If better, she can also let the palace maids to actually see where Che Lingjun is. After all, the soul can not come back in a moment, she has time to check.


    But the question is, if Cang is lying, what is his purpose?


    Thinking of this, Liuzhu asked, "can you see where he is?"


    Cang he hesitated. What he said just now to understand the situation is just making up a story. What he said is to deceive Liu Zhu. Now Liuzhu asked him where he saw Che Lingjun, and what should he say? But he was sure of one thing: Che Lingjun must be somewhere in Dingkun palace.


    He hasn''t been to Dingkun palace. He doesn''t know the layout there. So after hesitation, he said, "I don''t know where it is, but the woman is guarding him."


    "It''s Dingkun palace!" Without waiting for Cang to finish, Liu Zhu called out, "it must be in a room there. I can... I need some time to find out... But if we find out, what will you do to destroy his body directly? "


    Liuzhu''s eyes were sharp and cold like a cold knife.


    Cang Zhen''s heart was tight, but his face was calm as usual. He said, "how can I go? I don''t want to expose myself whether I can kill him or not. What''s more, I''m a little selfish... I don''t want others to point at my spine and scold me! "


    This answer is more than Liu Zhu''s surprise. But it''s also true.


    "What do you say?" She asked.


    "If it''s true, send your own people to assassinate it. After all, I don''t think the guards there are strict. At least they are far worse than when he was guarding the woman Cang Heng gazed at her, a calm face looked like a marble statue without expression.


    Liu Zhu thought deeply. Her judgment was basically the same as Cang he''s, that the garrison in Dingkun Palace should not be as strict as lengtongge. First of all, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t have as powerful a man as Cang he. Secondly, Che Lingjun won''t take a very powerful guard to his princess''s palace. Then, Guan Xiaoyu should not have the same ability as Che Lingjun to lay the tight border. What''s more, even if she did, Liuzhu thought she could crack it. After all, didn''t she break the boundary of lengtongge? In this case, even if her own people go, they will be able to get rid of Che Lingjun.


    "In that case..." a cold smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and the whisper revealed her deeper secret: "it''s not just me who avenged liubi..."


    It seems that Cang he didn''t hear the whisper, and his ears moved slightly.


    "The empress has already thought about it?" He spoke at the right time.


    "Think about it!"


    The sky light gradually penetrated the whole Xiangyun Pavilion. Guan Xiaoyu rubbed her eyes that had not been closed all night and looked at the light red dawn. She likes to face the rising sun. Every time she looks at the rising sun, she will smile from the bottom of her heart.


    Sunshine is brilliant, bright and hope. Whenever the sun comes out, the darkness, terror and sadness that dominate the night will be washed clean by the waterfall like sunlight.


    But today, in addition to the faint joy of seeing the sunrise, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is still a haze.


    She went back to the bed and continued to guard the car. He still kept the posture of sitting, and his face was still as calm as water. The sun shining on his face, let him have a kind of quiet great feeling.


    Guan Xiaoyu knows that this is her own illusion.


    She spent the second half of the night reviewing what happened last night. Guarding the only body of Che Lingjun, she thought of what she didn''t think of when it happened. She felt that she had gone too far. For Yan Ling to intercede, is already at war with him. But she pleaded for Cang he again, and she was almost at odds with him. Finally, she even spoke for his rival, although it was Che Lingjun himself who mentioned the beginning.


    What kind of man can tolerate a woman like himself? Although she still felt that her heart was right. But can''t we use other methods to persuade? Do you have to fight with him? Looking at Che Lingjun, whose breath has become very weak and the frequency has greatly decreased, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly gets scared: if he is not thinking about something unexpected, if he can''t come back... She doesn''t even have the chance to apologize.


    Guarding such a Che Lingjun, she realized the feeling of Che Lingjun guarding her body at that time: "at that time, he must have been more afraid and worried than I am now..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. It was delicate and light.


    Guan Xiaoyu immediately recognized that it was the sound of a woman, and that she was very careful.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Outside the door, Li Zhu''s questions rang out. Guan Xiaoyu arranges for her to guard Che Lingjun''s body inside the house while Li Zhu is outside the door. And Guan Xiaoyu''s border is arranged on the couch where Che Lingjun sits. With her current ability, she can only arrange such a large range of border extremely powerful.


    There was a strange voice outside the door: "sister, my name is Hongling. I''m the new maid. Just now sister Yanling said that she would come to pick up something. I saw that she had something on hand and it was inconvenient, so I came to pick it up for her. "


    "New?" Li Zhu''s voice sounds like thinking. Guan Xiaoyu keenly thinks that she may be reading the woman''s mind.


    Then she heard Li Zhu''s cold voice: "you go first. If you really want to take something, let Yanling come by himself. She should know the rule here: do your own thing, others can''t replace it! Besides, you can''t come in here. "


    "Oh, yes." Hongling replied boldly, not feeling uneasy at all. Guan Xiaoyu can''t help doubting the origin of this woman.


    The sound of broken footsteps went away. Guan Xiaoyu thought about it and opened the door.

 Chapter 206

    "What can I do for you, princess?" When Li Zhu saw the door open, he immediately went over and asked respectfully.


    Li Zhu said with a smile, "no need. The princess went out with the king early in the morning. What''s more, she also told me that it''s not a very serious matter, because it''s inevitable that new people will come and they don''t know the rules. You should Admonish your maids, especially tell them the rules they should obey. Although the princess has a good temper and doesn''t like to punish palace people and embarrass servants, she can''t have no master in her eyes, do you think? In addition, the princess told the eight new maids to arrange a job for them, such as sweeping the court, feeding birds and animals, carrying water and pruning. Just don''t let them into the inner room. "


    Yan Ling agreed one by one. Hearing this, he hesitated and asked, "I don''t know why?"


    Li Zhu said: "today, the two people who collided with the princess were in it. The princess thought they were rude, so she didn''t let them in for the time being


    Yanling nodded and said, "I see. What else can I do for the princess? "


    Li Zhu said, "not for the time being. Sister Yanling just needs to do these things well. "


    Yanling thought about it and said, "OK, I remember. By the way, when the princess will come back, my sister told me that I must thank her face to face! "


    Li Zhu said with a smile, "OK. But you see, she and Wang went out without me... I''m afraid I don''t know where they went and when they came back! But I''ll remember that for you


    Since Liuzhu had sent Eight maids to Xiefang garden where the maids lived, it was much more lively than before. This is not because there are too many people, but because the Eight maids depend on themselves as gifts from Lingfei. They are very big and mean to bully people in the garden. The original palace maids in the garden thought that they were the master here and served the princess. They looked down upon the newcomers in their heart, so there was constant friction between the two groups.


    Yanling found out this problem, and has been forbidding two people. However, although the newcomer was forbidden in moling palace, he immediately showed the same domineering temper as his master. Even if Yanling wants to punish them once, it''s not easy to deal with them because it hinders Liuzhu''s face.


    This time he came back from Xiangyun Pavilion, Yanling felt much stronger. It''s not that I didn''t explain the rules to them, but they still didn''t abide by them. It''s just ignoring the maid in charge and the princess. Now they make the princess unhappy, although the princess just said to arrange work for them, how can they give up? We must take this opportunity to rectify them!


    Yanling walked quickly all the way, thinking about these problems all the way, and suddenly he had returned to the gate of the leisure garden.


    As soon as he came to the full moon shaped door of the garden, Yanling heard a slight noise: "who moved my dowry? Where''s my rose powder? "


    Yanling can''t help frowning. As soon as she heard this, she knew that this was one of the new maids in the palace, named Yaoxue, who was in the house. She thought to herself that she would be operated on today.


    Yanling walks into the garden and stops at the gate of Yaoxue in front of the rows of small rooms where the maids live. She coughed heavily and said, "who''s shouting again?"


    After a while, Yaoxue came out of the door. She looked at Yanling, barely in front of this half head shorter than her boss smile, said: "it''s the boss. Excuse me. What''s your lesson in coming early in the morning? "


    Yanling also looked at Yaoxue, and saw that she was dressed in scarlet dress, embroidered with yellow manjulie. She was so enchanting that she couldn''t help frowning: "are you Yaoxue?"


    "Yes." Feng Mou a glance, flash a few scorn. No wonder, in contrast, Yanling is not only shorter than himself, but also more modest in appearance and manner.


    "What''s the lesson of the leader?" Yaoxue said lazily.


    Yan Ling smile slightly, in the eyes flashed a few cold: "you come to Dingkun palace for a few days?"


    Eyes up a turn, Yao snow pretended to think about a time, just way: "three days?"


    "When you first came here three days ago, did I tell you the rules here, no shouting?" Yanling is still lukewarm.


    Yaoxue turned her eyes and said with a smile: "Yo, I just want to know my sisters these days, but I forget the rules here. I''m sorry, sister in charge


    The woman in front of her is so cheeky and cunning, which makes Yanling angry: "are you the same in moling palace? Where there are rules, since we are here, we should abide by the rules here! How can you be so tricky and bold as you are! Come on, call all the ladies in waiting. Today I''m going to clean up the atmosphere here! "


    I don''t know where they came from, but there were several maids in the palace. They were specially in charge of punishment, and their eyebrows were full of evil spirit. But Yaoxue saw these people, but she was not afraid. She was still lazy and said with a smile: "yesterday, I don''t know who was nearly punished by Wang Zun. Today, I come to ride our necks to shit again?"


    A strange atmosphere suddenly spread. At this time, more than a dozen maids who heard Yan Ling''s words had gathered, and they just heard Yao Xue''s sarcastic words, and their faces were stiff.


    Does Yao Xue really want to die? She doesn''t know the means of Yanling or how, how can''t she mention it?


    Can Yao snow not only don''t care, also wantonly to Yan Ling face looked at�� Look at the black face She said with a light smile.


    "Yaoxue is bold!" Yanling finally broke out and yelled to the palace maid of Zhangxing: "tie it up!"


    The more people gather, some are watching Yanling teased by Yaoxue, but more are waiting to see how Yanling punishes Yaoxue.


    No one noticed. A small figure came in breathlessly, with a fragrance that didn''t belong to Dingkun palace.


    Only Yaoxue''s eyes brightened, and a heavy smile appeared at the corner of his lips. Looking at the big board that was about to fall on him, he murmured: "this crime is not in vain..."


    It turns out that Yaoxue didn''t forget the rules of Dingkun palace that Yanling told her. The reason why she caused trouble is to attract everyone''s attention, so that another maid who reported to Liuzhu could come back quietly and not be noticed.


    The maid in waiting is the girl who broke into Xiangyun Pavilion early in the morning. Just like Guan Xiaoyu and Li Zhu, she went there to spy on the news. Although she didn''t see Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun, she keenly felt that, just as her master asked her to check, there was something wrong with Che Lingjun.


    She came out of Xiangyun Pavilion and met Yaoxue. They wandered for a while and happened to see Yanling rushing to Xiangyun Pavilion on another road. Together, they take the opportunity to report to Mo Ling palace, and then Yaoxue drags Yanling to cover another one''s return.


    Now, the other one is back, but Yaoxue is severely punished by Yanling - the 20 board of heavy responsibility.


    But the two palace maids'' bitter plan is not in vain. Liuzhu in the Mo Ling palace has now concluded that Che Lingjun died in Xiangyun Pavilion, and only his body is protected by Guan Xiaoyu. She bit her lip and thought for a while, then called Guo Cang to ask, "now he is only guarded by Li Zhu and the woman. It should be a good opportunity. But I heard that the woman used to be very good. I don''t know what''s going on now? "


    Although she knows that she is the opponent of Feng Wang, she still doesn''t know what happened before, and naturally doesn''t know the details of Guan Xiaoyu.


    Cang said, "now she''s not worried. Originally, she did have the ability to fight with the king for dozens of rounds, but after she was captured, she was released once on the soul washing platform. Later, it recovered a little, but I estimate that the most is 70% of the original. So as long as you send your best experts, there''s no problem. "


    "What about Li Zhu?" Liuzhu is still worried.


    "As for Li Zhu, her strength can only be regarded as general, and it''s not enough to worry about. We can send two or three more people to restrain her. "


    Liuzhu chuckled: "I don''t know what Che Lingjun thought. How can these two idiots protect their bodies? Is he dizzy with pride? "


    Cang Zhen naturally had his own plan in his heart, but when he heard this, he laughed and said, "isn''t this an excellent opportunity for you? Why do you laugh at him? "


    Liuzhu also laughed with pride and said: "ha ha ha, good! However, general Cang, I''ve always heard that you can''t flatter people. Today, it seems that you are also very talkative! "


    Cang Yi took a look at her triumphant appearance, held back her disdain and said, "I''m just telling the truth. Don''t make fun of me!"


    At present, the two have decided to wait for the time to come.


    At night, Dingkun palace is quiet. During the day, Yanling''s lesson and later admonishment really worked. Not only the original maids were no longer fussy, but also the Eight maids Liu Zhu sent were no longer flying.


    With the deepening of the night, except for a few palace people on duty who were still carrying lanterns around, everyone else went to bed in good order.


    In the courtyard of Xiangyun Pavilion, the star God flower is shining, swaying slightly in the night wind, making the flower bed as hazy as a fairyland. From time to time among the flowers came a few insects, more and more added to the quiet and beautiful feeling.


    Inside the room, several golden lights illuminate every corner of the room, and also shine on Guan Xiaoyu, who is sitting at the table guarding Che Lingjun.


    She didn''t eat or sleep all day. She was afraid of what would happen if she neglected. After all, although the mouth does not admit that he is worried about him, but the heart is still firmly tied to him, for fear that he will leave himself.


    She has not summoned the sword since the end of the war. One is that there is no chance and no need. The other is that her skills are scattered too much. Although she has gathered some of them now, it is much more difficult to summon the candle sky sword.


    However, at this moment, she could not hesitate or worry. She directly gathered all her strength and called out the magic sword candlelight.


    As soon as the sword was called out, it went straight to the place where the sound came from. The wind of the sword is hard, the moves are fierce, and the speed is like lightning. Guan Xiaoyu saw that she had stabbed the assassin, but there was a man behind her.


    What''s going on? Guan Xiaoyu was surprised. Are there two people? But the speed can not be so fast!


    "Hum, that''s just my shadow!" A fierce voice sounded behind her, accompanied by a palm wind. A pair of big hands with black gloves stretched out and cut at the back of Guan Xiaoyu''s neck. When Guan Xiaoyu heard the palm wind, she made a mistake and dodged the blow. By the way, her sword stabbed the assassin in black again.

 Chapter 207

    In Guan Xiaoyu''s opinion, the assassin''s skill does not belong to the first-class master, but it is also passable. If I had been in the past, I would not have paid attention to this guy at all. But now, she has to take the fight seriously. But even so, the fight made her feel some pressure.


    Two people entangle fight sixty or seventy, but the man in black has the upper hand of Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu is trying to suppress the man in black, but he suddenly changes his tactics. He shoots several white lights like a demon dragon at Guan Xiaoyu one after another, making her unable to fight back. Then he attacks the bed where Che Lingjun sits.


    "Ah Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed, leaped to the bed, and cried out: "Li Zhu! Come and help me


    Before the words were heard, the door of the room slammed open. Li Zhu fought with a masked man who was also wearing a black nightgown and retreated.


    2 People! And the skill just suppresses them! It''s not an elaborate calculation. What is it? Guan Xiaoyu is worried, but she can only stand in front of Che Lingjun with her sword, a desperate posture.


    The assassin in black laughed: "Hey, hey, I don''t care about killing you. You will die sooner or later! Since you want to sacrifice your life to protect him, I will help you. You two will kill together


    The assassin''s hands swung, and he had a short gun with black wind in his hand. The handle is short, but it is more than enough to go through Guan Xiaoyu''s body and then into Che Lingjun''s.


    The assassin picked up his gun, did not speak much, rose to his arms and shot it out. The gun was like an evil dragon in the pool. It rushed to Guan Xiaoyu''s chest with a cold evil spirit.


    "Poof!" A mist of blood shot out of her chest, and the assassin''s eyes brightened.


    "Send you two to the West!" He screamed fiercely, adding some strength to his wrist.


    Li Zhu, who was fighting with another assassin, saw the scene and exclaimed: "princess."


    But something strange happened to them. The gun in the assassin''s hand can continue to pierce, but for some reason, it can''t move any more. More than that, behind Guan Xiaoyu, a scarlet crystal curtain wall suddenly appeared, flashing a strange light. In the assassin''s consternation, the light on the crystal wall suddenly turned into thousands of golden arrows and shot at the assassin one after another.


    Now it''s the assassin''s turn to scream. After a while, the black clothes on his body became darker and soaked his blood.


    "How much blood can you shed?" Guan Xiaoyu snapped, "in front of Jinya crystal screen, do you still want to show off? Those who know what to do will be arrested soon


    "Not to be caught?" The other finally said, "dream!" With that, he shakes a few moves, gets away from Li Zhu, goes up to the injured assassin on his back, jumps to the back window, turns into a black air and escapes.


    "You It''s a step too late to go after Zhu.


    "Li Zhu, don''t chase me!" Guan Xiaoyu now relaxed and felt heartache�� As long as Wang isn''t hurt, we''ll discuss other things! "


    Li Zhu quickly turns around and holds Guan Xiaoyu, who is a little trembling, and helps her to sit down on the soft chair. While checking her wound, she asks with concern: "princess, what do you think?"


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head: "nothing. He didn''t hurt me badly! This crystal curtain is really tricky. It can only be activated with the blood of the master. Otherwise, how could I not dodge his blow? But he just needs to pierce the skin and flesh. He didn''t hurt the inside


    "I''ll get the medicine!" Li Zhu stood up and said.


    Guan Xiaoyu quickly stopped her: "no, I don''t need any medicine! This wound will heal itself in a moment. If you go out like this, people will be suspicious! Well -- "it suddenly occurred to her that the injuries on the assassin''s body would not be good. Maybe some small tricks could be used to find out their identities.


    The next day, just after breakfast time, Guan Xiaoyu took Li Zhu and several maids to Mo Ling palace. In fact, on the first night, Guan Xiaoyu thought of asking her deaf mother-in-law to help them because she and Li Zhu were lonely after all. Although deaf mother-in-law can''t do martial arts, she can set up all kinds of powerful fences and secret devices, which can save them a lot of energy. Even if they leave for a moment, they don''t have to worry too much.


    As soon as she entered Mo Ling palace, Guan Xiaoyu was greatly surprised by the atmosphere here. Although this is her first time here, the atmosphere here is so solemn and gloomy that she feels very unusual.


    The color here, just like the name of the palace, is almost black. Obsidian floors, obsidian pillars, ink colored pavilions, and even trees and plants are all light black.


    In addition to the black, the water is white. No matter in the garden or in the halls, there are always several gurgling water flowing into the eyes. Under the background of the black stone, the clear water looks so white, white as ice chips, which makes people feel cold into the bone marrow.


    Guan Xiaoyu whispered to Li Zhu: "what a place to kill!"


    Li Zhu did not speak, but he held the knife by his waist and looked around warily.


    Behind Li Zhu, a palace maid looks around, trying to find someone in Mo Ling palace and go in to deliver a message. But no matter how she looked at it, there was no one.


    "Lady, this is a little strange!" She said.


    Voice just fell, behind a pillar, flashed a maid in purple clothes.


    "Who entered Mo Ling palace without permission?" The maid asked in a cold voice.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s maid sneered and said, "how bold! This is the princess of today. How dare you be rude? "


    The maid in purple knelt down quickly and said, "I don''t know if it''s the princess. I''m so offended. Please forgive me!"


    Guan Xiaoyu waved her hand and said, "those who don''t know are innocent. You go to inform Lingfei Niang that I''m coming. "


    The maid in purple agreed to go. For a moment, Liuzhu led more than a dozen palace people out of the inner room.


    Before she came near, her voice flew over with a smile: "the princess is here, why didn''t she say it in advance, so that I can be ready!"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked up and down at her, and saw that she was still wearing the dark red dress with a high bun. Although she could not hide her arrogance and indifference, her smile was genuine, warm and sincere.


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t help sighing that although they are enemies, they still have to pretend to be extremely close. I really don''t know where the four words "listen to words, observe actions" should be thrown.


    He sighed in his heart, but Guan Xiaoyu said: "where does my sister say? What else can my sister do when she visits you? But why do I think it''s so cold here today? "


    She thought about it, but she said it very well.


    Liuzhu said with a smile, "do you have one? I think it''s always been like this! When you first came here, you always said that I was good at managing people. Why did you change your attitude today? "


    This is clearly in the point broken Guan Xiaoyu: you are fake.


    But Guan Xiaoyu didn''t care, and said, "Oh, no wonder they all say that one time is another. It''s probably because I''m so proud now that I don''t have the same view on some things as before! Even Wang Jun said, "I''ve changed a lot."


    Liuzhu''s eyes jumped slightly. She did not expect that when Guan Xiaoyu talked about the word "Wang Jun", she was so indifferent that she didn''t get in the way. Is it true that, as Qian Liang said, the king of the owl did not leave his soul, but was just making preparations?


    With a hard smile, she said tentatively, "how about the owl king? I haven''t seen him in a while


    Guan Xiaoyu is still very calm, with a dignified smile, replied: "he is still like that. But it''s time for my sister to see him. Let alone being concubines, we should respect Wang Zun. Even as a couple, there is no reason why a wife can''t see her husband. "


    Liuzhu hesitated: "I''ll see him in a few days. Now I''m not comfortable. It''s inconvenient. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "you don''t have to wait on Wang Jun, it''s good to say a word with him. Sister, why another day? He''s in a good mood today. Why don''t you go with me? " Then he reached out to her arm.


    Liuzhu can''t help but be surprised. She didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu''s empty city plan would come to her own door. What does she mean by that? Is she telling herself that she is not afraid of anything, or is she saying that the situation is not what Cang has reported? She couldn''t help staring at Guan Xiaoyu''s face for a moment.


    That face smile quiet, really as if nothing to hide. Liuzhu can''t help but think of the situation when Qianliang and his subordinates Yanfei came back last night.


    He is responsible for dealing with Guan Xiaoyu''s Qianliang. When he went there, he was very angry. When he came back, he lost too much blood and was in a coma. He came back from Yanfei. Liuzhu settled Qianliang, and immediately inquired about the inflammations. Yanfei said that there was something strange in Xiangyun Pavilion, but he was not sure whether the king had died, because he felt that the princess alone could not deal with Qianliang. He heard the princess''s cry for help.


    This makes Liu Zhu fall into a fog. Only Qianliang knew the truth, but he was still in a coma. Even if he used all kinds of hemostatic herbs and prescriptions, his injuries were not better!


    In a moment of astonishment, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly took up her arm and said with a kind smile, "elder sister, let''s go together."


    "Oh, no, no, no!" Liu Zhu was upset by Guan Xiaoyu''s "care" and quickly found an excuse: "I''m taking medicine. It''s not a big problem. I don''t need to call a doctor. It''s rare for the princess to come here. I''ve got a good thing here. Why don''t you come and have a look? "


    Guan Xiaoyu knew in her heart that this was Liuzhu''s attempt to pull back a city. Although she had a lot of mental thoughts to deal with it, she was very relaxed on the surface. She nodded her head and said, "good. Let my sister open her eyes. But first, if my sister is cheeky, I''ll leave first if she''s a good one! "


    Liu Zhu''s eyes showed a strange color and said, "how can you say that? If the princess looks good, I will take the initiative to give it to you. Where can I use your mouth? "


    As she spoke, she led Guan Xiaoyu and his party through the corridor to the inner room. As she walked, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly asked, "sister, I can''t see any bodyguards here. Aren''t you worried about an accident?"


    This made Liuzhu feel surprised again. He stood down and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the accident?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said solemnly: "elder sister, we should let the bodyguard patrol here from time to time. Although it was OK a while ago, it seems that it is not peaceful recently. Yesterday, even my Dingkun palace was assassinated. Have you heard, sister? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes seriously stare at Liuzhu, as if she is really talking about a very strange thing, and really wants Liuzhu to pay attention to it.


    Liu Zhu''s heart was full of ups and downs�� She guessed so quickly where people came from! However, even if she guesses correctly, as long as there is no evidence, it is useless to say anything! " She thought to herself, more or less calm.


    "Yes? I didn''t hear that. Maybe it hasn''t come yet? They''re on patrol, but they haven''t come yet. By the way, the assassin has gone. Are you and Wang Jun all right? Are you not hurt? " She asked with concern, as if she really cared.

 Chapter 208

    Guan Xiaoyu sighed and said, "Oh! How much is a little surprised, but not hurt, how can Wang Jun let him hurt me���� Ah, your bodyguard has been replaced? "


    A group of black bodyguards passed behind the flowers not far away. Although they were all wearing black face scarves, they could still see their bravery from their eyes.


    Liuzhu was a little surprised. Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes asked, "can you see them clearly?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "no, I just look at it from the body and movement. It''s different from Qianliang! How about Qianliang? "


    Last night, Guan Xiaoyu had made full preparations to understand Liuzhu''s guards and part of Qianliang''s situation.


    Liu Zhu did not expect that the "pseudo Liu Bi" was so scheming when he was serious that he was surprised. In the face of such an opponent, she has to pay attention.


    "Qianliang, I asked him to do something, but he hasn''t come back. What''s up? Do you suspect that he was the assassin last night


    It''s better to start first. Since Guan Xiaoyu is not afraid to use the empty city plan, he might as well ask the way.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes moved: "sister, where do you want to go! How could you send an assassin to kill Wang Jun and me? You''ve never coveted the throne of princess. There''s no conflict with us! I just asked casually, because my sister doesn''t like to change the person who is easy to use. "


    Liu Zhu''s rhetorical question, in Guan Xiaoyu''s view, is the default of guilty heart. But where is Qianliang?


    Don''t want to flow Zhu but mention another thing: "by the way, speaking of the confidant, your fine LAN how haven''t come back?"


    Without stopping, the atmosphere suddenly froze.


    "Qinglan? Don''t you know she''s gone? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s words sound unnatural. It''s no wonder that she has guessed her identity since she asked Che Lingjun who was the person who died for him that night, but he didn''t answer. It must be liubi''s confidant. Knowing everything about liubi, it''s easy to find out Guan Xiaoyu''s identity and even attack her. She thought of the person Liuzhu asked: "where is Qinglan?" The person who died for her must be Qinglan.


    She had a knot in her heart, another life that died for her, a person who made her uneasy.


    Therefore, although she had to say it now, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Liu Zhu was a little surprised: "dead? How did you die? "


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed: "sick. I didn''t get up since I got home that time. What''s more, the disease was so contagious that even her family -- "she said, her eyes were red.


    She is sent from the Pearl quietly visited, Qinglan family are inexplicably dead, that half old house, has become empty.


    Qinglan has parents and a sister. They are all dead. Three more lives. You should remember them.


    Although she half true and half false to play to Liuzhu, but the tears are real, she can''t forgive Che Lingjun, more can''t forgive himself.


    Liu Zhu nodded: "I thought it was a case of death."


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart trembled, she also investigated! On second thought, she was not surprised: how could she not investigate? When she left her soul, it was the best time; After investigating Qinglan, you will be able to reveal your secret naturally! But look at her like that - will Che Lingjun let others find out the truth?


    Liuzhu stopped talking. When she took Guan Xiaoyu and others to turn a few corners and came to a black carved door, she stopped and pushed the door open.


    "Come in, Princess and I! It''s too precious for both of us to see! "


    Leave bead body a horizontal, block in between them: "princess can''t go in!"


    But Guan Xiaoyu pushed her away with her hand and said with a smile, "can my sister harm my sister? It won''t get in the way With that, he followed Liuzhu.


    The door slammed shut as soon as Zhu entered. The room fell into darkness.


    "Sister, what on earth is there? Why is it so dark? " Guan Xiaoyu was nervous, but her tone was quite relaxed, as if she was Liuzhu''s sister. Liuzhu really wanted to show her something rare.


    "It will light up!" Liuzhu said, and with a wave of his hand, the red candles on the ten candlesticks in the room lit up, making the room bright.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were stabbed for a while. She opened them again after a little close. There was a box in front of her. In the box, there were some girls'' clothes!


    It''s Liuzhu''s design, but it''s a surprise today.


    Guan Xiaoyu pointed to the box and asked, "what''s this?"


    Liu Zhu sneered: "don''t you know?"


    Guan Xiaoyu quickly turns her mind. She thinks of two possibilities. 1�� This is liubi''s stuff. But if you look carefully, it''s not the specification of the things used by the concubine. In this case, there is only one case, that is the thing of sunny haze.


    "Should I recognize them?" Guan Xiaoyu didn''t say anything.


    "This is what Qinglan used. How can you forget it so quickly?" Liu Zhu sneers and stabs Guan Xiaoyu with his eyes.


    right enough.


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "I didn''t say I didn''t recognize you. But what do you mean by showing me this? "


    "These are all her favorite clothes and jewelry. Why don''t you take them home and leave them in Liulan palace?"


    "Do I have to take care of everything about my servants?" Guan Xiaoyu glanced at the relics and asked. At present, she can only deny it.


    "Who else are you cheating on?" Liu Zhu jumped in front of her and growled in a hoarse voice, "you are the Phoenix King, not Liu Bi! You killed my sister - or liubi because of you! I want you to pay for your life Before her words, her hands suddenly stretched out, and ten long sharp nails suddenly attacked Guan Xiaoyu''s chest.


    Guan Xiaoyu is not afraid, but she grabs her front.


    "Hiss --"


    This is her intentional, deliberately caught by Liuzhu to open her chest, so as to reveal the red plum blossom mark inside.


    "What are you going to do, sister?" Guan Xiaoyu yelled, "you think I''m fake! Don''t you know the mark on my chest? "


    The bright candle light shines on the white and delicate skin and makes the plum blossom mark more red.


    Liuzhu straightened his eyes.


    "Fake, you fake!" She screamed, clawing at the plum blossom like a wolf.


    Blood down, dyed red Guan Xiaoyu''s chest, but did not let the mark fade, or even a little fuzzy.


    Liuzhu stopped. She pulled Guan Xiaoyu rudely and glared at her bitterly while rubbing it with her other hand.


    It really hurts. Guan Xiaoyu suspected that she was going to rub off her skin and prove that the plum blossom mark on it was painted. But of course Liuzhu can''t.


    The look in Liuzhu''s eyes finally changed from bitterness to emptiness and disappointment.


    "I didn''t see the mark on your chest. I will prove that you are false. Don''t be complacent, don''t be complacent!"


    Liuzhu''s voice was neither high nor big, but every word was hoarse and gloomy, just like the vicious incantation of revenge ghost who crawled out of hell in the middle of the night. Guan Xiaoyu''s hair was cold.


    The imprint on her body was made by Guan Xiaoyu last night by her deaf mother-in-law just in case. The method used is similar to that of facial surgery, but the pain is not so strong. Thanks to her thoughtfulness, today''s pass is considered a thrilling one.


    With a little relief, Guan Xiaoyu can''t help feeling that people''s hearts are really the most complex things, and the most contradictory and antagonistic emotions can be contained in one soul at the same time.


    She didn''t want to tattoo the plum blossom. First of all, she didn''t want to be liubi completely; Second, she didn''t want to make the guilt heavier. But she knew better that she had to live, at least now. Because she wants to guard Che Lingjun, to wait for Wuwei, to wait


    When she decided to tattoo the plum blossom, she remembered Che Lingjun''s words: "the position of others determines her own destiny."


    "Let''s get a tattoo!" Close your eyes, Guan Xiaoyu finally said to the dignified deaf mother-in-law in the trembling light.


    Remember those wronged souls in the bottom of my heart, pray for them and find a chance to atone. But now, we must win first. After winning Liuzhu, we can live and atone


    Guan Xiaoyu said with no expression: "nothing. Something happened. It''s time for us to go. "


    Without leaving, Guan Xiaoyu leaves the door with Li Zhu and others. Then, behind him came Liu Zhu''s low hiss: "let''s go!"


    Out of the Mo Ling palace, Guan Xiaoyu and Li Zhu are far ahead of the maids. She was relieved and sighed softly: "it''s dangerous! But it''s back. Do you see that the bodyguard of the leader is the one who fought with you yesterday? "


    Li Zhu said, "yes, that''s the man. Then another one should be Qianliang? "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "yes, that''s him! He should be hiding somewhere to heal his wounds. We should find a way to find him! "


    Li Zhu said, "do you want to kill him after you find him?"


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head with a smile: "no, I want to treat him! If I don''t have to kill him, Liuzhu will do it. But I will keep him and make Liuzhu afraid! "


    Look at the sky. It''s almost noon. Guan Xiaoyu frowned: "come out so long, Xiangyun Pavilion must be safe!"


    The group quickened their pace and returned to Dingkun palace. Roughly speaking, there is no change here. Entering Xiangyun Pavilion again, it seems to be just as calm.


    But entering the inner room where Che Lingjun was, Guan Xiaoyu was startled.


    A man with white clothes and silver hair stood in front of the bed, facing the body of Che Lingjun!


    Without saying a word, Guan Xiaoyu turned her hand, and several silver lights shot out, and went straight to the big holes on the man''s back. Light to the back, the man seems to have eyes on his back, a wrong body to avoid. Without waiting for Guan Xiaoyu to move again, he turned around.


    "Cang he?" Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed�� What are you doing here? Did the deaf mother-in-law let you in? What about her Guan Xiaoyu noticed that the deaf mother-in-law was no longer here.


    Cang Li said: "the empress is frightened! I''ve been here for a while. I asked my deaf mother-in-law to go back. "


    "You -- are you healed?" Guan Xiaoyu looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    "Yes! Thank you for your concern. " Cang he replied that his eyes were not raised.


    "What are you doing here? Wang didn''t ask you to come back. " Although a little relieved, Guan Xiaoyu still asked. After all, she wants to know Cang''s purpose.


    Cang''s reply surprised her: "the king won''t let me come back, because we have an agreement."


    "What?" Guan Xiaoyu can''t believe it. What kind of agreement is this? It''s an agreement that won''t let his subordinates come back?


    Cang he looked at Lizhu and said, "let Lizhu tell you! What my subordinates want to say is that Qianliang is in Qianmo grottoes. It''s more dangerous than good! You should go and save him at once. " Then he stood up.


    "Wait!" Guan Xiaoyu cried, "you can make your words clear before you go. There is no one else here. You can tell me about it! "


    But Cang he kowtowed: "I''m sorry, I can''t say it, but Li Zhu has understood it. You can let her tell you! I have to go first


    Without waiting for Guan Xiaoyu to call him again, Cang Zhen''s body suddenly turned into a white light and left.

 Chapter 209

    Guan Xiaoyu was a little stunned and asked Li Zhu, "Li Zhu, do you really understand his mind?"


    Li Zhu didn''t come back. He nodded in amazement and said, "I understand, but it''s too sudden. Besides, is it really necessary? "


    "What?" Guan Xiaoyu is puzzled.


    Li Zhu said: "Cang he has become a nail inserted into Liuzhu''s side. But even he didn''t understand why the king attached so much importance to this woman. Isn''t it easy for him to get rid of her? "


    Guan Xiaoyu pondered: "maybe she has something to do with some secrets. He won''t attack her easily until he finds out these secrets?"


    Li Zhu said, "whatever! Anyway, we have an extra helper now! But what does Cang mean by the thousand cool things? "


    Guan Xiaoyu thought about it and said, "do you know where the thousand devil''s cave is?"


    Li Zhu shook his head: "I don''t know, but I can check it!"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "what do you think of the assassin''s skill last night


    "No match!" Li Zhu looks at Guan Xiaoyu seriously.


    "I''m sure he''s one of the experts around Liuzhu. Except Qianliang, he is the only one who can be regarded as a master. So, I want you to go to Qianmo cave and save Qianliang! "


    Looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s firm expression, Li Zhu hesitated: "my subordinates are naturally willing to go, but how can we ensure that there is no mistake?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "you just need to go. I believe you have the potential to complete the task!"


    Seeing Li Zhu leave, Guan Xiaoyu''s worry is not light but heavy. She is not worried about Li Zhu, but about Che Lingjun and Wu Wei. One day and one night have passed, and there is only the last day. Can they come back? When will you be back?


    If we say that there is a secret fight in the owl palace, we must think that there is a clear fight in the sky, and it is a fight between tigers and dragons.


    By the time Che Lingjun got there, Wu Wei had been through 60% of his strength, tired and weak. Shayeyi stands on the top of a floating mountain, with a big face like a skeleton and a cruel smile, waiting for Wuwei to be absorbed by the black air chain.


    Che Lingjun stood at the entrance to the third floor, looking at the scene, he was angry and wanted to laugh. As soon as he went forward, when he wanted to rescue Wuwei, several spirit bodies of sun awn blocked his way.


    "A guy who didn''t know what to do is climbing up again!" Said a pale fellow.


    "Look at this guy''s spirit protecting mang. Why is it so strange? He is standing at the door, but he is still a Taiyin mang. What''s the matter?" Another spirit body noticed the difference between Che Lingjun and asked carefully.


    The third spirit body disdained to smile: "hum, this is to give us sandbags, let us exercise!" With that, he kicked Che Lingjun''s chin.


    Che Lingjun was so excited by them that he saw that he had been attacked actively, and without saying a word, he hit the red spirit core on the chest of the spirit body with his right hand and a thunder fire on his left hand.


    The spirit body was stunned at first, and then laughed: "do you want to go through the sun? The words "delusion" and "dream" didn''t exit. Thunder fire had passed through the awn of protecting spirit and hit the spirit core.


    With a bang, the spirit body turned into smoke with an incredible look on its face.


    The rest of the spirit bodies were furious and attacked together, but they were hit by Che Lingjun three times five divided by two, one by one.


    Hear spirit body burst out of the sound of wail, kill night Yi cry noticed car Ling Jun. In the blink of an eye, he moved from the top of the floating mountain to Che Lingjun''s eyes. His sunken eyes glowed with the smell of death and said, "you look interesting. You can fight against the sun''s awn which is much higher than you! Tell me, who are you? "


    Che Lingjun said coldly, "is this confrontation? It should be called slaughter, right! You should be more precise in your words! "


    Yi cry of dead spirit more thick, his eyes flash a star bright light, way: "Xiuluo field is not the place of grinning, see you so easy can solve these idiots, I would like to have a few moves with you, see your ability!"


    Che Lingjun laughed and said, "I cry. Do you really don''t know me, or do you pretend you don''t?"


    Kill night Yi cry a Leng: "do you know me?"


    Che Lingjun said: "more than 600 years ago, on the second floor of feixiangtian, how many times did you lose to me? Do you remember? "


    Kill night Yi cry suddenly wake up.


    "Oh, come to think of it, you are Che Lingjun of Xiaozu! I didn''t recognize you because you were possessed! Why do you want to practice again? "


    More than 600 years ago, when Che Lingjun wanted to practice in heaven, he met with shayeyiku. At that time, Yi Kui had already given up the physical body, and intended to defeat all the spiritual bodies in feixiangtian and kill them completely. On the second level, after killing countless spirits, he meets Che Lingjun. The two of them met each other. First, they fought for three days, and then he was defeated by Che Lingjun with the "true dark dragon". In the next few days, he often wanted to avenge Che Lingjun, but he was defeated.


    Che Lingjun''s twenty-one days of cultivation will soon come, but because of Yi Kui''s obstruction, he never went to the third level. He didn''t want to lose his body because of cultivating any spirit body, so he chose to stop and return to his soul.


    After Che Lingjun left, Yi Kui also ascended the third level. With the sun, he would secretly celebrate Che Lingjun''s departure when destroying other spirits. Because if Che Lingjun continues to stay, I don''t know if Yi Kui can live.


    Now when I see Che Lingjun again, my memories come back to me. With the memories, my hatred for Che Lingjun grows.


    "You''re not here to practice? What are you doing here? " Yi cries to ask a way.


    Che Lingjun said: "it should have something to do with you! I didn''t expect to see you here, and I didn''t expect you to trap Wuwei here. So I''m afraid what I''m going to do this time will have something to do with you. "


    "You want to save the boy? You are a devil and he is a God. You should be irreconcilable. How can you save him? "


    Che Lingjun said: "I''m entrusted! What''s more, I''m not going to save him. I''m just going to help this fool a little and let him save himself


    "Save yourself?" Yi cries don''t understand, "how to save?"


    Che Lingjun said: "you''re still so unscrupulous. Use your ghost chain to absorb other people''s spiritual power, and use that kind of seal to seal other people''s spiritual door! In the past so many years, there has been no progress at all! That Wuwei, according to his ability, if you don''t use this kind of insidious move, he can completely destroy you! So I just need to untie him. Let him finish the rest by himself


    "Dream!" Yi cry "Nao" a burst, two huge spirit ball hit to car Lingjun. Che Lingjun made a vertical jump to the spirit ball. Before it burst, he used it as a cushion and jumped to Yi Kui.


    In an instant, he had a purple dragon sword in his hand.


    "It''s not because of you. How could this dragon sword fail after half repair?"


    But Che Lingjun turned his wrist, not only avoided the blow, but also pushed the sword point to Yi Kui''s chest.


    The chest of all spiritual bodies is a spiritual core. As long as it is hit there, no matter how high the class, it will become ash. Therefore, protecting the core is the most important thing.


    The chest of Yi Kui has his own armor. The armor is very solid, so he is not afraid to attack the psionic core.


    However, he was afraid of Che Lingjun''s sword. Because he had seen the power of the sword and knew that there was no "defense" in front of it.


    Subconsciously, Yi cry quickly dodged. But he didn''t expect that Che Lingjun''s move was just a cover. He didn''t chase Yi to cry any more. Instead, he went on to Fushan and jumped to the chain of Wuwei. He cut off a chain of black Qi tied to his neck.


    Wu Wei didn''t expect that Che Lingjun would come to this place for himself. In his eyes, he was puzzled and had a little respect. Che Lingjun glanced at him, but pretended not to notice. He said faintly: "I will not do it for you, I will only be the audience. Don''t get it wrong With that, his hands quickly changed a few seals, "Pa Pa Pa" on the three spirit gates of Wuwei, which dispelled the seal on Yikui.


    A series of seemingly complex actions, the completion of the time is just cry back to this time.


    After Che Lingjun cut off the black chain around Wu Wei''s neck, Wu Wei suddenly felt comfortable. After the three seals were removed, he suddenly felt that the aura and magical skills were running in his body, and instantly reached the end of his limbs.


    The power accumulated in his body, and then spread to his hands and feet�� Drink He roared, the four black locks tied to his limbs were broken away by him, and the grudged spirits floated out, and the low howl filled the whole space.


    Wu Wei stood on the top of Fushan again, looking at Yi Kui with a little astonishment.


    "Wuwei, it''s up to you to go back! I''m only here to watch the war and see if it''s you or he who dies in the end! " Che Lingjun said aloud, but there was no emotion in his tone.


    Wu Wei looked at him and tried to hide his gratitude. He knew that this was not what Che Lingjun needed. He replied, "I know, and I don''t need your help! I will not thank you, if I can go back alive, I will thank the person who should be grateful! "


    Che Lingjun made a slight upward movement at the corner of his mouth, and then sat on the top of a floating hill and watched the battle attentively.


    Shayeyikui is very angry. Mingming is about to turn Wuwei into his own. Unexpectedly, he will kill a Che Lingjun in half. He not only saves Wuwei, but also breaks his chain of disabled spirit, making his years of cultivation empty. He glanced sideways at Che Lingjun, and his eyes showed a fierce light. He really wanted to fight Che Lingjun and kill him to vent his anger. But when he looked at Wu Wei, he knew that he couldn''t be impulsive.


    Wu Wei looks a little weak now, but from the flowing aura in his spirit, he will recover soon. What''s more, Yi Kui''s chain was attacked by Wu Wei and Che Lingjun, and there was little power left. The three seals that seal Wuwei will no longer work for the same spirit if they are used once. Therefore, he and Wuwei basically stand on the same starting line to fight. How can he take it lightly?


    Now, whoever moves first has a loophole.


    Yi cries to calculate, Wu Wei is afraid to have already arrived the limit time that leaves a soul. If he drags on, he''ll be stuck here forever. Therefore, it should be he who dares not to move, not Wu Wei. He just needs to wait until Wuwei can''t bear to do it!


    Watching all this, Che Lingjun smiles at the top of the mountain. He saw Yi cry of mind, is want to consume Wu Wei. How can this work? In that case, wouldn''t you come here for nothing?

 Chapter 210

    He picked up a small stone and cast out a ghost with empty eyes. The remnant spirit instinctively avoids the stone with fierce aura, but there is only one direction to avoid: the direction to kill yeyi.


    Yi cry eyes a turn, the body is like to float into the lake of a grain of dust, slightly moved. But even such a slight movement was noticed by Wuwei. At that moment, Wuwei showed his skill!


    "Thunder wave!"


    This is a move that Wuwei has been able to use for a long time, but after the cultivation in the sky, it is more perfect and powerful.


    Shayeyi cries and sees a thunder and fire spewing from his mouth, and a huge dragon with crackling electric light on his body is rushing towards him. He uses his magic power to stop it, but where can he stop it? With a roar, the Dragon opens the mouth of Qingtian and swallows the cry of shayeyi.


    Che Lingjun clapped his hands, stood up, looked at the golden black air in the dragon''s belly, and said to Wu Wei, "don''t you know how to attack his spirit core? What is the effort to digest such a heresy? "


    Wu Wei looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me!" Finish saying a palm thunder split, hit Yi to cry of work properly nuclear.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the core burst was louder than all the spirits killed by Che Lingjun before. With this loud noise, a thick black fog filled the dragon''s body and slowly dissipated in the third layer of the sky.


    Never appeared in the sky, crimson and golden, is the sun''s most beautiful color.


    Wu Wei looked at the awn of protecting spirit in the night sky behind Che Lingjun and said, "I didn''t expect that you were the awn of Taiyin. No wonder I wasn''t your match. In this way, you put a lot of water on Guan Xiaoyu! But I don''t understand. How can you go up to the third level with the help of Taiyin and kill so many spirits higher than you? "


    Che Lingjun light smile: "because they like to put on airs, and I like to hit the point!"


    Wu Wei was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "if we have a contest now, do you think it will be you who hit me or I who hit you?"


    Che Lingjun laughed as if he had met the funniest thing in his life. Then, he said: "the key to the result is not who is higher or lower, but who is more anxious to go back! You have a few hours to go before the deadline. Aren''t you in a hurry? "


    Wu Wei stopped for a moment and laughed at himself: "you are sure to hit the key! This time, I wrote down the favor. I''ll give it back to you when I have a chance. However, you still have to remember my words: I will fight against you and take back Guan Xiaoyu! "


    Che Lingjun had an unbelievable look in his eyes: "if you like, I can take you to me and let you see if she can come back to you."


    In Xiangyun Pavilion, Guan Xiaoyu paced anxiously while hitting her palm with her fist. It''s been a while since I left pearl, but I haven''t come back yet. I don''t know if the rescue of Qianliang is going well. The deadline for Wuwei to return to his soul is no more than three hours. Can Che Lingjun bring him back smoothly? She took a look at Che Lingjun''s body and saw that he was calm, as if to say "may as well.".


    "May I?" Guan Xiaoyu grinned bitterly and murmured, "you don''t seem to have changed anything, but it would be nice if you did..."


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    "Princess!"


    People did not come in, from the voice of bead first came in.


    Guan Xiaoyu rushed to the door and helped Li Zhu carry the injured Qianliang in.


    Qianliang''s eyes are closed and his breath is weak. Guan Xiaoyu pointed to a soft couch and said, "put him on that couch!"


    Guan Xiaoyu closed the door and watched Li Zhu arrange Qianliang. She took out a small white jade bottle from her arms and asked Li Zhu to pour a glass of water. Li Zhu poured the water well, and Guan Xiaoyu opened the bottle. Suddenly, a good smell of medicine filled the air. Guan Xiaoyu poured out a small red pill and put it into the water. The pills melt and a cup of white water turns reddish.


    "Princess, this is..." Li Zhu asked.


    "This is specially for the treatment of injuries caused by Jin Ya. It''s called Guibi pill. Li Zhu, you take off his clothes, put a mouthful of water in your mouth, spray it on him, and the wound will be healed in a short time. "


    Seeing Li Zhu bringing back Qianliang, Guan Xiaoyu finally falls to the ground, but another stone is still hanging in his heart.


    Li Zhu blushed slightly and said: "princess, it''s not that I''m sorry, but if I do this kind of thing to him, I have to... Be good with him. So I -- "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at her in surprise and said, "aren''t you the ancestor of your family? Who made this rule? "


    Leave bead not language, just low head to make a belt. That shy look really opened Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    "Hahaha -" she finally couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll help him untie his clothes. Can''t you close your eyes and spray upward? You know, I can''t help him, because our anger is different after all! "


    Li Zhu is still in a dilemma. Guan Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, and said: "even if you want to be good with him and make a lifelong commitment with him, why not? Is this more important than his life? "


    Li Zhu said intermittently: "but princess, can''t... Use other methods, must... Spray on the body?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "yes! First of all, just a little liquid medicine, if you use it to wipe, it''s not enough to wet the medicine towel! Second, spray can be more uniform. Thirdly, and most importantly, the drug must be induced by the Qi of the applicator. If the applicator is not contacted, how can he contact the Qi? That''s why I said I couldn''t help him. Here you are


    This time, Li Zhu just opened his mouth and had nothing to say.


    As Guan Xiaoyu undressed Qianliang, she turned to Li Zhu and said, "what''s the matter? Do you make your own rules? Aren''t you the ancestor of a tribe? "


    Li Zhu carried her back to Qianliang and explained, "I''m the ancestor of a family, but the rules are born in the path of my destiny. I just read it out and pass it on to future generations. "


    "How can there be such ridiculous rules? In this way, the man and the woman are in love with each other, even to save the life and heal the wounded? " Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "This, this..." Li Zhu tangled. If there are such strange rules, what can she do?


    "Well, I''ll take it off for him. It''s your turn! " Guan Xiaoyu stood up and called Li Zhu. But just then, her face changed slightly.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly realized that something was wrong and quickly turned around and ran in the same direction.


    Only Wuwei was floating in the air, looking at Guan Xiaoyu, Che Lingjun with a strange face and Li Zhu in embarrassment and surprise.


    "Sure enough, she didn''t see me. I don''t have to come... "He grinned bitterly and disappeared into the room.


    Wu Wei doesn''t believe that Guan Xiaoyu will be merciless to himself as Che Lingjun said when he doesn''t want to come back. After all, Che Lingjun wants to save herself because of her reasons. How can she say that she has no feelings for herself? But the scene in front of him made his heart cool.


    "I didn''t even say hello..." you "... Am I the same as Che Lingjun? I''m your former fiance Wu Wei thought, a burst of sour heart. But he soon laughed at himself and said to himself, "am I just a ''fiance'' or a ''once''? How can I compare with the owl king? He is her present husband! Wuwei, Wuwei, you must die! If you want her to come back to you again, you have to use force! "


    In the room where he left, Che Lingjun was facing Guan Xiaoyu with a strange smile.


    "What''s the matter with Qianliang? Who took off his clothes? " He looked vaguely at Guan Xiaoyu''s red face.


    "Ah! It''s not what you think! " Regardless of the presence of others, Guan Xiaoyu''s face turned red, and a pair of pink fists hammered at Che Lingjun''s chest, "I just want to save him!"


    "Save him? Why don''t you let Li Zhu undress him? " Che Lingjun raised his eyebrows.


    "Li Zhu... Li Zhu doesn''t do it! She''s afraid to give him a lifetime! " Guan Xiaoyu explains busily, but he is caught again.


    "She''s afraid, you''re not?" Che Lingjun laughed jokingly, "because you are the wife of the king?"


    "Che Lingjun, as soon as you come back --" Guan Xiaoyu is mad with him, but at this moment, Qianliang wakes up.


    "Princess... King?" When he saw Guan Xiaoyu for the first time, he was already surprised. When he saw Che Lingjun, he was awed in his heart. A strong sense of fear hit his whole body. With a "plop", he fell down from the couch.


    "Subordinates..." he just said two words, then he mumbled and didn''t know what to say.


    Smart as Che Lingjun, can''t you see that he has come to assassinate him? Thousand cool can''t get rid of for oneself, even can''t make up a lie.


    Che Lingjun''s face became really fast. At the moment when Qianliang fell down, he changed from a strange smile to an iceberg like face.


    He kicked Qianliang and said, "where did this injury come from? Was she hurt by the princess? "


    Qianliang''s heart is cold. How can he guess so well?


    "Yes... Subordinate..." he would rather he didn''t wake up. Because God knows how the king, who has always been known for his ruthlessness, will treat himself. However, no matter how I guess, I can''t keep my life.


    "It''s rare that the princess is so kind and wants to heal you! But in my opinion, it''s not necessary at all! " These cold words are exactly what Qianliang conjectures.


    "Che Lingjun..." a pair of soft slender hands climbed up to his arm, soft voice whispered something to him.


    Che Lingjun frowned, looked at Guan Xiaoyu, and said to Li Zhu, who was still standing on his back: "Li Zhu, take him to other places to treat his injury. Take him back when you''re well hurt! "


    When Li Zhu was shocked, tears seemed to roll out of his eyes. But she held back and promised, "yes!"


    Qianliang seemed to know something. After climbing up from the ground, he followed Li Zhu and went out.


    As soon as the door was closed, Che Lingjun put out three fingers to Guan Xiaoyu. He still laughed strangely and said, "three!"


    "What three?" Guan Xiaoyu didn''t understand for a moment.


    Che Lingjun said, "don''t you feel guilty? You asked for love in front of me for three men. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "guilty? I don''t think so���� Oh, did you taste it? " Her eyes were flowing, and when she turned her eyes, there was a joy of reunion in her heart.


    Che Lingjun took her in his arms and asked, "why did you save him? He''s the one who''s going to kill your husband


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "then you have to settle accounts with his master. He didn''t come here on his own initiative! He was almost killed by Liuzhu. He has been punished. Why do you have to be a bad man? Besides, I saved him, can he not think of my advantage? After all, don''t you also give Li Zhu to him? "

 Chapter 211

    Che Lingjun was stunned and said, "how can you not give up?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "is he worthy of Li Zhu?"


    Che Lingjun said: "you don''t know his strength. In this palace, except Cang he, only he has the strongest strength. Why is he not worthy of Li Zhu? "


    Guan Xiaoyu thought, "what if he doesn''t repent? He''ll kill Lizhu. Not to mention - not to mention Li Zhu


    "If she doesn''t want to, she''ll come up with a way to deal with it. Why do you have to worry? How could you react like that just now? " Che Lingjun said with a smile and scratched her little nose.


    Guan Xiaoyu blushed again and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me! This is our room. Suddenly someone came in. I''m sure you''re not angry! But you didn''t give me face just now


    Che Lingjun laughed and said, "how could I misunderstand? I just don''t want you to talk to Wuwei! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. Why does this guy still have such a heart?


    "I didn''t even say hello to him because of you." Guan Xiaoyu sighed.


    Che Lingjun was relaxed: "you don''t have him in your heart. What''s the big deal if you don''t say hello? So he died heart better, save me trouble! However, you should be my condition, but I won''t forget it, and I won''t void it for you! "


    After hearing him mention the conditions for abolishing Shengong, Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. He remembers! It''s a cold-blooded guy.


    After thinking about it, Guan Xiaoyu said, "if I don''t have the seven success forces, maybe you are really killed by Qianliang. You shouldn''t thank me, you shouldn''t protect my skills? "


    Che Lingjun thought about it and said, "it''s your turn to plead for yourself this time. Is there any reason for me to let you go? "


    Looking at Che Lingjun''s seemingly expressionless side face, Guan Xiaoyu is delighted. From his words, she recognized his true meaning: it was just to scare herself. Who told her to always plead for other men? He won''t really let her go.


    As for the better reason����


    "I''m face to face with Liuzhu." Guan Xiaoyu straightened out and untied the button. On the white soft muscle, it was the four bloodstains that made Che Lingjun feel more dazzling than the red plum blossom.


    As soon as he saw the scars, he immediately stroked them�� This is - she did it? " He asked, his eyes full of heartache.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and said, "it''s nothing. She wanted to prove that the plum blossom mark on me was false, so as to expose me, but she didn''t succeed. " At this point, she was a little proud.


    Che Lingjun frowned and covered her skirt.


    "What are you proud of? How do you think of the mark on the tattoo? With your character, you are more and more like another person, so you don''t feel comfortable, do you Che Lingjun''s clear eyes looked at her, not so angry as worried.


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile, "it''s not long. You know me quite well! I don''t feel comfortable, but for your safety and my own safety, I have to do something about it. "


    Che Lingjun slightly a Zheng, way: "you, worry about me?"


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu blushed, she thought about how to say what she really said. She immediately changed her tone and said, "ah, that''s because I''m worried that you won''t bring Wuwei back? If he can''t come back because of you, it won''t be very unfair? "


    Che Lingjun only felt angry and funny. This little girl is still pretending to herself! He looked at Guan Xiaoyu''s twinkling eyes, and a small evil idea came up. Let you pretend!


    "Well..." Guan Xiaoyu''s soft lips were attacked by him again! And this time, not only her lips, but also her pink ears, her long pink neck, and... The snow muscles in her skirt just covered by Che Lingjun


    "Che Lingjun, Che Lingjun!" Her rebellious voice unconsciously changed into the quality, the groan of production and immunity, and the desire for him.


    But he was so bad that he stopped suddenly when she was in love.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s bad smile came into her eyes.


    "Ah "What are you doing?" she said


    "What do I do?" Che Lingjun still said with a sly smile, "is it good to be fooled?"


    Guan Xiaoyu stares: "I didn''t fool you again!"


    Che Lingjun said: "if you don''t tell me the truth, you''re playing with me! Just let me some moved, and give me vinegar, is also playing me! Shouldn''t I give it back to you? "


    "You Guan Xiaoyu was so angry that he waved at him, but he had nothing to do. Who''s to say that she took the lead just now?


    Che Lingjun satisfied enough, will she into his arms: "I am very important to you?" He whispered in her ear.


    Guan Xiaoyu had a little wave in her heart. Does it matter? She didn''t think about it. Only when she was alone with his body and guarding him, she felt that he was also very vulnerable, and she should protect him.


    "Maybe..."


    She couldn''t bear to hurt his fancy again and replied ambiguously.


    For people who are immersed in love, sometimes, they will suddenly become very silly and naive. Even the lies of their lovers can make them feel that they are on the other side of the river full of flowers.


    Sure enough, Che Lingjun laughed again with satisfaction. Then he said, "she didn''t hurt you any more?"


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head: "No. But I think she will want to hurt me later. So... "


    "So what?"


    "Should you leave me some strength to protect myself? I can''t rely on you all! "


    The woman in front of her looks serious. It seems that this reason can''t be refuted. If it was someone else, maybe they would really say, "OK, then I won''t waste your skill!"


    Can stand in front of Guan Xiaoyu is not others, is Che Lingjun!


    Che Lingjun would not answer like this. He lightly smiles, imprints a kiss between Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows, softly says: "no way!"


    But at this time, he can''t lose to her.


    "Oh. Of course I remember. Well, I''ll do what I say! " He deliberately stopped talking.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "if you want to waste my kung fu, how can I kill you? You''re not breaking your word. What is it? "


    Che Lingjun said: "it''s not breaking my promise! Yes -- "


    "What is it?" Guan Xiaoyu stares.


    "I know you won''t have a chance to kill me, that''s what I did!" He said leisurely.


    "I don''t have a chance?" Guan Xiaoyu asked with disdain.


    Che Lingjun still gave a leisurely smile: "it''s not that chance, but you don''t want to kill me any more! Don''t deny it, you can''t do without me


    When he said this, Che Lingjun leaned down and almost touched Guan Xiaoyu''s cheeks.


    Guan Xiaoyu pushed him away and said, "since I can''t do without you, is it necessary to waste my skill?"


    Che Lingjun was not annoyed and said, "but you have to admit it yourself! What''s more, it''s not only Wuwei that you''re tied to, but also your people? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. Why is this car so difficult? But listen to what he means, it seems that he just wants to swear to him, and then, he can save the remaining power.


    She clenched her teeth and asked tentatively, "in your opinion, it really can''t be changed. Even if I beg you, it can''t be changed?"


    Che Lingjun''s eyes turned. Begging? She can do both hard and soft! Why don''t you tease her again!


    He laughed and said, "please? It depends on how you beg me! If the request moves me, I may change it. Because, after all, there''s an extra legal grace to be said! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is in a dilemma. Just now, she was just talking. Unexpectedly, she was caught by him. If you really want to plead with him, how can you say that? But if you don''t ask him, what will you do if your skills are really wasted? Can we only live under his shadow in the days to come? You know, it''s not her way of life to rely on the shadow of others to ensure that she can survive.


    "You - how do you want me to beg you?" Guan Xiaoyu swallowed her saliva and her voice dropped. In the end, she decided not to make a big mistake with a small insult.


    Che Lingjun strained hard to make himself laugh. However, he also wondered why the girl was always struggling with the remaining skills?


    "You should know. After all, you''ve asked for love for so many people. " Che Lingjun deliberately said lightly that he wanted to see how Xiaoyu would ask him.


    Guan Xiaoyu bit her lip. Of course she knew what he wanted to hear. However, if he wanted to listen, she didn''t understand whether it was so.


    But now she has to say, "Che Lingjun, I beg you!" As soon as the words came out, her eyes were red. She was so big that she hadn''t asked anyone in a low voice!


    "I beg you, don''t take away my last power! I promise - I won''t leave you, no matter what! Wuwuwu... "


    She only felt aggrieved. At the end of the day, she was in tears.


    Love is a strange feeling. Obviously, it''s a warm emotion. It''s something like oxygen that no one can do without. Sometimes, it''s necessary to pretend to be open-minded. It''s necessary to hurt your lover to tears, scars and skin. It seems that you can''t show love without abuse.


    Che Lingjun did not expect that the result would be to let Guan Xiaoyu cry. He can''t help regretting in his heart, and quickly takes the girl who keeps pulling her shoulders into his arms. And his kiss is more urgent and flustered, kiss on her eyes, kiss on her tears, will be salty tears with the tip of the tongue lick dry.


    "Stop crying, stop crying!" He coaxed her like a child. The last time he coaxed a girl like this in his memory was when his sister Wan was a child.


    "I take back my offer! Don''t cry He patted her on the back and whispered softly in her ear until Guan Xiaoyu stopped sobbing.


    Looking at Guan Xiaoyu stopping her tears but still choking, Che Lingjun was distressed and didn''t understand. He asked, "Why are you so persistent to the remaining seven forces? Can I still use you to go to war? "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and sobbed: "of course you don''t understand! My skills were taught by my mother herself. Now that my mother has passed away, can''t I be accompanied by what she handed me The armor has been detained by you. Now I am far away from my hometown. Do you want to take away even this martial arts? " She sobbed again as she spoke of her sadness.


    Che Lingjun was speechless by her. She could only comfort him and comfort him constantly.


    When Guan Xiaoyu was sad, she didn''t worry so much. She said, "besides, if I don''t have the power to protect myself, how can I live here at ease? Can I only rely on you to take care of me in the future? I can''t do that kind of spineless thing


    Che Lingjun''s sword eyebrows were picked. If he was moved by Guan Xiaoyu''s homesickness just now, now he looks at her in a different way. As a strong and independent girl like her, he can''t despise her, let alone take her as a thing and want to own it.


    Che Lingjun felt that he should show his attitude. After thinking about it, he said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that your skills are so important. I was wrong! I won''t talk about it again in the future, but you will never leave me, as you said? "


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her tearful eyes and looked at Che Lingjun in surprise. She said in a soft voice, "I thought you were very confident. I didn''t expect that..."


    She didn''t say any more, but chuckled. Then, in a lighter voice, she said, "they are all people who have changed their lives. How can they abandon them?"


    Che Lingjun''s face changed. There was surprise, doubt, enthusiasm in his eyes, and something that had been condensed for a long time, slowly melting. Just as he was about to say something, a slightly gloomy voice came from the door: "Wang, my subordinates have come back with Qianliang!"


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu can''t help but change a pair of Zhengrong. Guan Xiaoyu even goes to the back of the screen quickly and manages her make-up alone.


    "Come in!" Che Lingjun said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 212

    The door opened and Li Zhu came in with Qian Liang who had changed into neat clothes. Li Zhu seems calm, but there is a trace of frustration in her eyes; Qian Liang lowered his head and did not dare to look up at the king who had been assassinated by him the day before yesterday.


    Che Lingjun looked at Qianliang and said with a sneer, "how dare you come to assassinate me! Will you obey your master''s orders unconditionally? "


    Qianliang knelt on the ground, almost prostrate on the ground, and said in a low voice: "the little one, the little one is really forgetting what he has gained. He knows that he should die, and asks the king to deal with it!"


    Che Lingjun narrowed his eyes, looked at him askance and asked, "you know you should die! But there''s a chance to live. Do you want to? "


    Thousand cool suddenly raised his head, surprised to reply: "small want, want! What''s the chance? "


    Che Lingjun said: "kill your master! Come to me with her head, and I''ll give you your life! "


    Just now the joy immediately stiff in thousand cool face.


    "Kill... Kill Lingfei Niang?" He had a look of amazement and disbelief.


    Che Lingjun played with a handle of jade on the table and said, "why do you want to give up your master? She is willing to kill you


    Thousand cool pupil suddenly shrink: "what? What did you say? Lady, she -- "


    Che Ling Jun glanced at Li Zhu and asked Qian Liang, "why, Li Zhu didn''t tell you? You failed. In order to get rid of yourself, your master sent someone to kill you. Don''t you know? If the princess hadn''t sent Lizhu to rescue you, you would have died long ago! "


    Thousand cool dare not have big action, had to slightly stand in the car Lingjun side of the bead looked at. Her face if frost, a pair of red eyes but burning flame.


    Qianliang shook his head and said: "villain dare to ask, what''s the matter?"


    Che Lingjun also looked at Li Zhu and asked, "I also want to know that you didn''t tell him the truth. What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhu stepped forward, turned to face Che Lingjun, knelt down and replied, "my subordinates didn''t receive the order to tell Qianliang the truth, so I only did what I should do. I didn''t say or do anything else."


    Che Lingjun nodded and said, "OK, you are very obedient. But now I order you to tell him, what is it


    Li Zhu said, "yes, I''ll tell you."


    It turns out that Qianliang didn''t succeed in assassinating Che Lingjun that day. His wounds were carried back to moling Palace by the people who went with him. But Liuzhu pretended to care about him and actually threw him into Qianmo cave, the most terrible place in Xiaowang palace. The Qianmo cave was originally a cage set up by Che Lingjun for those who wanted to rebel at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It was cold and dark, and the wind never dispersed all the year round. Even if the people who are the same demons go in, they will be tortured to death by the miserable environment.


    Qianliang had lost too much blood and was in a coma. Liuzhu threw him there because he was thinking about his situation and would soon die in Qianmo cave. But after thinking about it, Liuzhu always felt uneasy and decided to send someone to kill him. So, if Guan Xiaoyu guesses, she calls the assassin Feiying who went with Qianliang that day and sends him to Qianmo cave to get rid of Qianliang.


    Unexpectedly, just when Feiying arrived at Qianmo grottoes, Lizhu arrived there with the mission of saving people. Although Feiying tied with Lizhu in Xiangyun Pavilion, she failed in Qianmo grottoes. The reason is that the flying shadows are just ordinary demons, and the ability to resist thousands of ghosts is far from being strong. Feiying must use nearly half of his strength to fight against the damage of Qianmo grottoes. In this case, how can he not be easily defeated by Lizhu? He was not only defeated by Li Zhu, but also erased by her, forgetting all the process of killing Qianliang.


    "You don''t know how to talk," Che Lingjun said. "People are kind enough to save your life, but you still want to die. Have you failed the princess and Li Zhu? "


    Thousand cool big embarrassment�� The villain is wrong! The villain is just


    "Come on, don''t draw. The more you draw, the darker it will be! My family Li Zhu''s life-saving kindness to you, you can use it all your life I don''t know when, Guan Xiaoyu came out from behind the screen. The trace of crying had disappeared. She had a faint smile on her face, just like a lotus in the water, natural and beautiful.


    Qianliang was more and more embarrassed and lowered his head. He said to Guan Xiaoyu, "I thank the princess for saving my life!"


    Guan Xiaoyu went to Che Lingjun and asked him with a smile, "you can''t just thank me. If Xiaowang doesn''t plan to release you, what''s the use of letting Lizhu save you? So you have to thank our king! "


    Che Lingjun waved his hand slightly and said, "well, don''t say these words again! Qianliang, can you do what I just said? If you can kill Ling Fei, I will spare you


    "This -" thousand cool still ponder.


    "Oh? It seems that her life is still more precious than yours. Why else is it so difficult to promise? " Che Lingjun said lightly, not angry.


    Qian Liang said: "it''s not that the villain is making comparisons. It''s really that Lingfei has been very kind to me. It''s really unjust to say that she killed her because she wanted to kill her. What''s more, I have a sister Qianyu by her side. I''m also a rat thrower! "


    Guan Xiaoyu gave a "Oh" and said: "is Qianyu your sister? It''s rare that your brother and sister are affectionate and loyal to their master. " She took a look at Che Lingjun and saw that he didn''t change his expression. Then she said, "Wang, I don''t think it''s hard for him. Let him do what he can do."


    Che Lingjun said: "you are a good man! However, I will not be a villain this time. I will listen to you and exchange it in another way. But I want you to say to yourself, "what should you do?"


    Qianliang is not stupid. He suddenly understands that Che Lingjun wants to betray Liuzhu. But he turned to think that he did not see Liuzhu send Feiying to kill himself. All he did was listen to Lizhu. Who could know if it was a trap for him to betray his master? What''s more, Liuzhu has been very good to him and Qianyu over the years. How can he be greedy for life and afraid of death, saying that betraying his master means betraying his master?


    Qianliang hesitated: "villain - Villain knows that he has made a big mistake. Fortunately, he has been rescued by the princess and Lizhu, and has been given a way by the king. But if you want villain to betray Lingfei, villain really --"


    Che Lingjun sneered and said, "I know what you are thinking! For a while, I just heard Li Zhu talking. No one confronted her. And you didn''t see it with your own eyes, so you suspect that we are lying and cheating you to betray your master, right? "


    When Qian Liang saw that he was caught in the heart by Che Lingjun, he became stiff and stammered: "villain, villain --"


    Che Lingjun looked at Li Zhu and said, "don''t you take back any evidence to stop this eyeless guy?"


    Li Zhu said, "I have." Then he took out a platinum ring from the bag on his belt and gave it to Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun looked at it and threw it to Qianliang: "look, is it something of your partner and good brother?"


    Thousand cool pick up in the hand, carefully scrutinize, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning: "yes, it''s flying shadow!" The ring is a skull with flying wings, and the word "shadow" is engraved inside. What is it that it is not a close thing of flying shadow?


    Thousand cool hope to leave bead, eyeful is inquiry.


    Li Zhu glanced at him with disdain and said, "this is what I took off from his hand after I knocked him unconscious. At that time, I thought I could use it. I didn''t expect that there was a fool like you, who was kind-hearted and suspected the king and princess! If you don''t say anything else, just the princess asked me to give you medicine, it would have saved your life. How dare you think about it? "


    Qianliang finally lowered his head and apologized to Che Lingjun, saying: "villain has a dark mind. He has doubts about you. It''s really unforgivable!"


    Che Lingjun said: "killing you is no different from crushing an ant. If it wasn''t for the sake of the princess, I wouldn''t have saved your life! Now, do you know what to do? "


    Thousand cool way: "know, know! As long as Qianliang knows what the king asks, he must report it truthfully! "


    Che Lingjun was slightly satisfied, "well," he said, "well, tell me, what happened to Ling Fei since she died?"


    Qianliang thought about it and said, "change? There''s not much movement. Because villains can''t enter the inner room, only sister Qianyu knows a lot. Ling Fei is just more strict with her subordinates. She doesn''t allow them to say one more word or talk about it. And... Oh, she took me to take Cang from the dungeon, and reached an agreement with him! "


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu exchanged their eyes and asked, "what agreement?"


    Qianliang said: "to put it bluntly, the Lord Cang wants to betray you!"


    Che Lingjun didn''t speak immediately. He said, "betrayal? I don''t believe in such things! I''ll let him come back to me in a few days! He has been with me for so long, how can he not know my mind? "


    Thousand cool show anxious color, way: "Wang, what I say is true!"


    Che Lingjun waved his hand and said, "OK, I know about this. I''ll pay attention! Is there anything else? "


    Qianliang hesitated and shook his head.


    Che Lingjun noticed his hesitation, thought about it, and said to Guan Xiaoyu in a soft voice, "you''re tired enough. Go to duoyuelou to have a rest and wait for me. I''m here to ask him something! "


    Guan Xiaoyu opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She just came to Yemo country. There are many complicated things she doesn''t know. Che Lingjun wants to ask Qianliang, I''m afraid it''s such a thing. Since he deliberately wants to avoid himself, why should he be redundant?


    Thinking of this, she said with a gentle smile, "OK, I''ll take Zhu first." After a little meal, she added, "don''t delay too long. After all, you just came back." Then he left the room with Li Zhu.


    With a smile, Che Lingjun watched her master and servant leave. He thought to himself that she would take the initiative to say considerate words to me?


    The door closed behind Guan Xiaoyu, and the last smile in Che Lingjun''s eyes was replaced by cold. He sat on a large jujube chair and asked Qianliang, "you are her most trusted bodyguard. How can you not understand her actions? There must be a reason why she is so strict with Mo Ling palace! Why, you say


    Seeing that Che Lingjun has taken away Guan Xiaoyu and Li Zhu, Qianliang knows very well that Che Lingjun wants to get valuable information from him, and he can''t do without saying it. He was so nervous that a cold sweat came out and soaked through the lined clothes.


    "Yes..." he hesitated and finally chose to answer. What''s the use of concealing? There''s no need! Didn''t Liuzhu throw himself away as an abandoned child? "She wants to deal with the princess," he said! She told us that the princess was not her sister liubi, but someone else


    "Did she say who it was?" Che Lingjun asked.


    "I didn''t make it clear. I just guessed once by chance that she was the Phoenix King!"


    "Do you believe it?" Che Lingjun''s eyes were as aggressive as a sword.


    If this guy believes it, it might get out. In this case, it''s not good for Yemo.


    Che Lingjun knows very well that it''s a matter of playing with fire to leave Guan Xiaoyu. If he doesn''t, he will start a war between Tianjie and Yemo. But he also thought of this layer, even if he didn''t leave Guan Xiaoyu, Xiaotian wanted to start a war, it was still OK. Then why don''t you leave the woman who makes you move?


    However, those unnecessary rumors should be avoided.


    He was staring at Qianliang.


    Thousand cool way: "villain half believe half doubt. But the villain knows one thing


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Originally, the villain understood that it didn''t matter who the princess was. It''s a villain''s duty to do whatever the master asks him to do. Now, villain knows that no matter who the princess is, she has the virtue of saving lives and regenerating. Villain should be loyal to her


    "Well! Well said Che Lingjun was very satisfied to see that he had no hypocrisy. He praised him and said, "I was willing to let you go just now because you are still loyal to your master and know the virtue of the princess. Now it seems that you do understand the truth, not a menglanglish. Good. I hope you''ll be honest next time! "


    Qian Liang said: "yes, the villain must tell the truth of what he knows, and dare not conceal it at all!"


    Che Lingjun asked, "your master has a secret society called cangming society, doesn''t he?"


    Thousand cool a surprised, not from raise head: "yes! How could Wang know? Ling Fei thinks it''s hidden very deep! "


    Che Lingjun gave a cold smile, which made Qianliang feel as if he had fallen into the ice cave.


    "Of course I know! She thought she was hiding well, but I found out. But I haven''t found out the details yet. " Finish saying, he a pair of dark eyes tightly stare at thousand cool, waiting for him to give him the answer.


    Qian liang thought about it and said, "I don''t know this very well. The members of cangming society are mainly the remnant Xiuling people. Foreigners like Lilliputian can know some of them by virtue of their intimacy with Lingfei, but they can''t touch their core. "


    Che Lingjun nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "Cangming society has existed for some time, about 50 years. There are nearly 100 Xiuling people in the society from the beginning. The time of the party is not fixed. It''s all arranged by Ling Fei. But in about a month, we always meet twice, mostly at night. At other times, Ling Fei may meet with the leader of the society. "


    "Do you know some of them?" Che Lingjun asked.

 Chapter 213

    Che Lingjun''s eyes narrowed, looking at the cigarette curling in the censer for a while.


    He understood what Liuzhu thought. It''s not her wish to restore the Xiuling clan. When Che Lingjun came to the demon world, he relied on the strength of the Xiuling clan and established the Yemo kingdom. However, because he could not see the cruel cannibalism of the Xiuling clan, he integrated them into other demons in the country and slowly exhausted them. So far, there are only a dozen Xiuling people in Yemo Kingdom, and almost all of them are in qiluan''s house. When he learned that Liuzhu had a cangming society, the first thing in his mind was that Xiuling people were going to make a comeback. Today Qianliang''s talk about the change of their number confirms Che Lingjun''s conjecture.


    At that time, he just couldn''t get used to the Xiuling people''s habits and wiped them out. But now, Che Lingjun knows their cannibal ways and the reasons for their changes, so the restoration of the Xiuling people seems to worry Che Lingjun even more. Because according to their way of life, what''s the difficulty in killing the existing rulers and copying a king, a group of demon princes and nobles?


    Che Lingjun suddenly asked: "besides cangming society, who else does Ling Fei have contact with?"


    Before his wedding, he found a crow in the palace. He could recognize it as the crow of the crow family.


    Qian Liang said: "sometimes I hear my sister say that she will be in a place called" mirror room "to communicate with the dusk cloud of the crow family. But you should know about it


    Liuzhu, you have a lot of secrets! Che Lingjun thought, showing a very subtle smile.


    "I know that she knows Mu Yun and has done some tricks to heaven through their relationship, but I don''t know about her private meeting with a man in heaven in her inner room!" He looked at Qianliang playfully, and suddenly laughed at Qianliang: "thank you for saying that you are the confidant of Lingfei! I can''t see how you do this "confidant". She doesn''t need you to intervene in the core matters, and she also needs to avoid you in private matters - as long as you are closer than others to protect her! I think you are just a dog she can trust


    Thousand cool big embarrassed, don''t know how to answer, mutter to say: "the villain originally recognize a person not clear, mistakenly cast a master.". Now, now that this is the end of the matter, the villain can''t go back to Mo Ling palace, so - so -- "


    "You want me to take you in?" Che Lingjun leaned forward slightly and looked at Qianliang.


    "No, I dare not!" Thousand cool way, "only ask Xiao Wang to give villain a way out!"


    Che Lingjun said, "I''ve already thought about it for you. You can''t stay in the palace like this. You''d better go to guard the border. It''s not eye-catching. Besides, you can earn military merit and so on. It''s better than being a bodyguard here! "


    Hearing the great joy, Qianliang quickly kowtowed and said, "thank you for your respect! When a villain comes to the border, he must perform well and be loyal to his country! "


    "All right, go ahead, leave as soon as possible, and don''t add anything else!" Che Lingjun was impatient and waved him to leave as soon as possible.


    As soon as Qianliang left, Che Lingjun frowned. The situation reported by Qianliang is of little value to him. But this is also in his expectation, otherwise, why should he let Cang Zhen do the undercover around Liuzhu? In order to protect Guan Xiaoyu alone, there is no need to go to so much trouble.


    However, Qian Liang said a situation that made him worry that people outside Xiuling clan, no matter how close they were to Liuzhu, could not enter cangming society. If so, how can Cang he approach the core?


    He further thought that if she used the power of cangming society and the power of crow family together again... It would be unthinkable!


    We must summon Cang at once and tell him the complexity of the matter! Che Lingjun thought and started his mind.


    Just when Che Lingjun asked Qianliang, Guan Xiaoyu asked Li Zhu in Duoyue building.


    As long as it is normal, the conversation between girls is always inseparable from feelings - whether it is family, friendship or love.


    Between Guan Xiaoyu and Li Zhu, there is no topic of family affection and friendship, so what they say is only love. Moreover, just in Guan Xiaoyu''s invisible place, between Li Zhu and Qian Liang, there was such an ambiguous drama.


    Guan Xiaoyu sat at a big round table with red cloud shadow stone. While waiting for dinner, she asked about Li Zhu. Li Zhu sat on a stool beside her and answered the princess''s question in a shy way.


    "Did you look at him or not?" Guan Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    Li Zhu nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "how can you give someone medicine without looking at his body?"


    "So you --" Guan Xiaoyu''s face showed a trace of evil smile.


    Li Zhu blushed: "princess, you can make fun of one of my bodyguards! It''s really... No way back! "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! But usually you have a face. I really want to know what you looked like at that time! "


    Li Zhu said, "what can it be? It''s just colder than usual! "


    Guan Xiaoyu asked: "it seems that you really don''t like Qianliang!"


    Li Zhu nodded: "I didn''t have any contact with him. Besides, he was from Lingfei. What''s my good impression on him?"


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed: "when I saw the owl king, it was the same. Have a preconceived impression, and then -- "


    Li Zhu looked at her curiously and asked, "do you feel different about Xiaowang now?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed. She coughed twice and said, "I''m asking you. How did you ask me again���� Qian Liang, did he say anything to you? "


    Li Zhu is helpless. She did not expect that this usually fresh and refined, like a non cannibal princess, should also have such gossip! She simply replied, "he just thanks me all the time."


    Dinner has not been put up, a red candle on the table, swaying golden light. The master and the servant were silent for a short time. They both looked at the red candle in a daze. It''s just that what they think is quite different.


    Suddenly, Guan Xiaoyu sighed.


    Li Zhu looked at her and asked carefully, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t look away from the candle and said, "I wonder why you have such a strange rule that women can''t see a man''s body, or they will fall in love with him unconditionally? Now that you see it, can you really love him? "


    Li Zhu was also a little dejected and said, "it''s not" falling in love ", but" promising for life. "�� Xu Yi''s "life" and "love" are different. There is marriage without love, and there is love without marriage. " At this point, from the bead like what to say, but finally wriggled a few lips, did not say.


    Guan Xiaoyu chewed Li Zhu''s words repeatedly, but she was a little crazy.


    "You haven''t had dinner yet. Are you waiting for me?" Suddenly, the voice of Che Lingjun came from the door, with a smile and a sense of relief. Li Zhu stands up, but Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t move. He looks up at him.


    When Che Lingjun saw that she was so cute, he could not help but feel pity for her. He went to pick her up, took her in his lap and sat down. He kissed her on the cheek and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you miss your husband? Haven''t you just separated for a while? "


    "Oh, how can you - Li Zhu is still here!" Guan Xiaoyu was surprised by his frivolity, and woke up from his wishful thinking. Her face turned red to the root of her neck.


    But Che Lingjun laughed so much that he said, "so what? You are my wife. Don''t you allow me to show my love? "


    This sentence, however, pokes Guan Xiaoyu''s mind. She seems a little confused and asks, "do you really like me before you marry me?"


    For a moment, Che Lingjun didn''t understand what she meant, and said, "yes, it''s ridiculous for me to marry a woman I don''t love."


    Guan Xiaoyu opens her mouth. As soon as she wants to say something, Che Lingjun kisses her lips and seals her mouth.


    A moment later, he left the two lips and said, "don''t say that! She''s not my official wife, you are! A princess is different from a princess


    Looking at the serious look on Che Lingjun''s face, Guan Xiaoyu knows that she almost made a mistake again, causing her car to overturn, so she doesn''t talk much. She looked at Li Zhu and saw that she had returned to her usual unsmiling manner.


    Are there people who marry first and love later? Guan Xiaoyu asked silently in her heart.


    Dinner is on.


    In order to meet Che Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu specially asked her chef to make a banquet. Seeing all kinds of food and wine put up, Che Lingjun said with a smile: "although this table is rich, it''s not as unique as the one you invited me to eat last time."


    "Last time?" Guan Xiaoyu didn''t remember which time Che Lingjun said.


    "That''s the time when you just recovered from the injury and tried to poison me!" Che Lingjun took the Red Amber wine cup in front of him and sent it to his lips.


    "Oh, it was that time!" Guan Xiaoyu also laughed, "you can remember better than me!"


    "It''s just one thing." Che Lingjun had a smile on his face.


    "What?"


    "You love me more than you look!" His lips touched the glass, but he didn''t drink it. He just looked at Guan Xiaoyu with a smile.


    Guan Xiaoyu was embarrassed and muttered: "nonsense! I will never fall in love with you! Drink Then he took the wine cup carved from Jasper and put the wine in Che Lingjun''s cup into his mouth.


    But as soon as the wine fell, Che Lingjun''s face changed. He suddenly stood up and grabbed Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist: "is this wine prepared by you?"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face turned pale. She didn''t understand what happened. She replied in a daze: "yes... I asked people to prepare it. What''s the matter?"


    "To be prepared? Is there anything else to put in the wine? " Che Lingjun''s temples exuded sweat and his face began to turn red.


    "No!"


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu has understood what happened: the wine was poisoned, and it may be the same as the poison he had poisoned Che Lingjun!


    Guan Xiaoyu felt her arm sink.


    "Che Ling Jun, Che Ling Jun!" She cried out in a hurry.


    Che Lingjun has completely lost his strength. If it wasn''t for Guan Xiaoyu, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu called Lizhu anxiously: "Lizhu, help me to help Wang to the bed! And Yanling, Yanling She was so anxious to shout out that she forgot her Princess''s reserve.


    Yan Ling ran in: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the owl king who is being framed by them, Yanling is also in a panic�� Niang Niang, what''s the matter? Wang He, he is... "


    While he was setting up a car in the house, Ling Jun, Guan Xiaoyu asked Yanling: "do you ask me? I have to ask you! Who prepared the drinks? Did you do it yourself? How can there be poison in it


    Yan Ling''s face was white with fright immediately, and he said in a trembling voice: "this is prepared by the maidservant himself. It''s poured out of the wine jar. The ice has been surging and brought up by hand! I don''t know how I got poison! "


    Arrange good car Ling Jun, and let from bead to ask the doctor, Guan Xiaoyu also slowly calm down. She pondered over Yanling''s answer, recalled every detail of serving, and thought it was very strange here.


    Wine is poured out of the wine jar, but hasn''t the wine in the wine jar been tampered with? Yanling to use bingpai wine, but Yanling has been guarding it? Think of here, she stares at Yan Ling to ask a way: "Pai wine of time, you always guard wine?"


    Yanling thought about it and shook his head: "No. They called me and said they wanted to see me, so I left. "


    This is a gap!


    "Who called you?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    "Lord Wuji. He asked me where Wang Xie was this evening


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned�� Is it worth calling you away? "


    "Well, he also brought the clothes Wang will use tomorrow. I have to put them away." Yanling also tried to calm his mood, recalling the little things that happened before.


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless for a moment. The reason why Wuji called Yanling away is really impeccable. But on second thought, Guan Xiaoyu felt that something was wrong. Che Lingjun came back from the sky. How did Wuji know? When he left his soul two days ago, Wuji never appeared!


    She suddenly to Yan Ling way: "bring that jug of wine, still have my remaining that cup!"


    Yanling did the same.


    Guan Xiaoyu opened a small box at the head of the bed, took out a slender white stone hairpin and scratched it into her cup. The hairpin didn''t change color. Guan Xiaoyu was so surprised that she rowed into the wine again. The hairpin didn''t change color either.


    She took the hairpin and said to herself, "this is Bai Lingshi''s hairpin. No matter what poison it is, it can be detected. How can it not detect the poison in the wine?"


    Just then, the imperial doctor came. The imperial doctor was a gray haired old man with a long beard under his jaw. He looked like a real man.


    Guan Xiaoyu, regardless of etiquette, quickly pulled him to the bed, pointed to the car and said, "look, what''s wrong with Wang?"


    She didn''t directly say that Che Lingjun was poisoned, which was a little careful thinking. If you directly say that he was poisoned, isn''t she telling others that she knows the whole story? But she couldn''t make it clear!


    The imperial doctor carefully looked at Che Lingjun''s face, then opened his eyelids to look at the pupil inside, then gave a pulse for a moment, and frowned tightly.


    "Princess, Wang is poisoned! And the poison is not shallow! " The imperial doctor stroked his beard and said anxiously.


    "Can you detoxify?" Guan Xiaoyu looks at him suspiciously.


    "I''m sorry I can''t." He kowtowed his guilt.

 Chapter 214

    Guan Xiaoyu was worried: "what kind of doctor did you hire? The king of a country is poisoned. You are as stable as a mountain! Nothing else! "


    The old doctor was afraid of losing his temper. He was too busy to kowtow and said, "I''m incompetent, I''m incompetent! Forgive me, forgive me


    "Well, go down!" Guan Xiaoyu waves her hand impatiently. She really doesn''t want to see this old and useless doctor.


    But the doctor didn''t move.


    "What else?" Guan Xiaoyu gets impatient. This is her first time.


    "Although I can''t detoxify the poison, I can recognize it. There''s a pill that can protect Wang''s heart, protect him from the attack of poison gas, and save Wang''s life for the time being."


    The old doctor didn''t say that he had some medicine to protect his life, which made him angry and anxious!


    Guan Xiaoyu urged: "OK, then you should bring it to Wang first!"


    The medicine is a big black pill. Guan Xiaoyu made a mistake: "he is in a coma, can he take this medicine?"


    Royal doctor way: "can melt in water to feed."


    Guan Xiaoyu took the porcelain spoon of Cizhan and slowly opened the medicine. She asked Li Zhu to hold up the car and put a spoonful of Medicine on the side of his lips.


    "Wang, take the medicine!" She called softly, as if Che Lingjun could understand and wake up. But Che Lingjun didn''t open his eyes, didn''t open his mouth, and didn''t move his lips.


    Guan Xiaoyu gently opened his pale lips with a spoon. The lips are open, but the teeth are hard to open. How to feed when the teeth are closed? Guan Xiaoyu was worried, biting her lips and thinking for a while.


    Then she did something that no one else thought of. She poured the medicine into her mouth!


    "Princess, no matter how anxious you are, you can''t take medicine indiscriminately!" Cried the old imperial doctor.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned, looked back at him and snored a few times, but the old man didn''t understand. Guan Xiaoyu no longer cares whether he is in a hurry, turns his head back and embraces Che Lingjun.


    Usually you kiss me, today let me give you a kiss!


    The rose like petals cling to Che Lingjun''s pale lips, containing liquid medicine. Guan Xiaoyu squeezes the tip of her tongue out of his lips, pries his lips open, and pries his teeth open.


    "Ouch, ouch!" The old doctor didn''t dare to look down. He was too busy to cover his face with his sleeve. Although it''s very important to feed the king with medicine, the princess is too disrespectful and kisses in front of outsiders!


    It''s not enough for the tip of the tongue to touch each other. Guan Xiaoyu still needs to entangle a few more times to pry Che Lingjun''s teeth wider. But in this way, the liquid medicine will flow out. Guan Xiaoyu is a bit awkward, and he says "no".


    Although it was very light, the old doctor, Li Zhu and Yan Ling all blushed and heartbeat. If a few people didn''t know it was medicine, the sound would be


    The medicine is sent into the mouth of Che Lingjun. Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t move, so he points on a acupoint in his throat. It was not until he heard him swallow the medicine that Guan Xiaoyu left his lips and gently wiped the corners of his mouth.


    She turned her head and looked at the two people standing by. Then she felt that the scene just now was a little strange.


    The imperial doctor has been covering his face with his sleeve, and his body trembles slightly. Yanling blushes, half lowers his head, and his eyes are confused. Take a look at Li Zhu. Although she still doesn''t have a very obvious expression, a touch of bright red on her face reveals her mind.


    "Er --" Guan Xiaoyu was embarrassed. Looking back on the scene just now, even I felt flushed and my heart beat. Kissing him in front of an outsider! How could a king of yuan family do it!


    She couldn''t help looking at Che Lingjun.


    Li Zhu has put Che Lingjun on the bed. At this time, although he is still unconscious, his lips are slightly red, indicating that the medicine is working. Guan Xiaoyu took a long breath and thought to make a fool of himself. Anyway, it''s also for his safety!


    "Doctor, you just said you knew what poison it was, didn''t you?"


    Just now I was in a hurry to give him medicine, but I didn''t care to ask what poison was in the car. Now, she has to ask clearly, so that she can find someone to help him detoxify.


    The old doctor nodded: "Wang''s poison is called" huanbingsan ". After using it, first it has five senses of laxity, and then it makes people unconscious. If there is no proper medicine and bait, it will take only half an hour to die. "


    Guan Xiaoyu pondered: "this is not a quick medicine, is it?"


    The imperial doctor nodded again and said, "whether the medicine is quick or not depends on whether the poisoned person has come into contact with the toxic substance again. This poison invades the heart. If the poisoned person doesn''t meet the smell of herbs that are easy to enter the heart, such as Danzhu and guihualing, he will live for half an hour. "


    "And now? Can you live longer after taking this medicine? " Guan Xiaoyu asked, hoping that he could say "yes.".


    Finally, she didn''t look forward to it. The old doctor really nodded: "yes. Maybe three or four more hours. "


    Although it''s very short, we can always do a lot of things in three or four hours. Besides, Guan Xiaoyu thinks Che Lingjun won''t be killed in such a short time. Because after all, he is a demon with the awn of Taiyin. How can the spirit be as vulnerable as other gods and demons? As long as the spirit is not damaged, he can always live.


    "You go down!" Guan Xiaoyu waved.


    But where can I find someone who can cure the poison? She thought of her deaf mother-in-law. Just now, because she was worried and didn''t know the details of the poison, she went to the imperial doctor first. Now that the imperial doctor has no choice, she has to go to the deaf mother-in-law.


    She looked at Li Zhu and finally decided to go by herself. After all, she felt more at ease only when she heard the mysterious old woman herself.


    She explained a few words to Li Zhu and Yan Ling, and spread a border outside the whole room. Then she left Duoyue building.


    The night was not yet deep, and the palace lamps were flashing in the palace. From time to time, there were patrollers or guards on the road. Guan Xiaoyu hesitated a little and thought that it was better not to disturb them. So she recited the invisible curse and went to Fengli yard.


    Fengli courtyard is still closed, cold and quiet, there is a kind of depression not elsewhere. Guan Xiaoyu appears and knocks on the door ring.


    The door opened silently, but there was no one in the yard. Guan Xiaoyu takes a deep breath and enters the courtyard. The wind still leaves in the yard, rippling with a touch of sorrow. The light in the room where the deaf mother-in-law lived added something strange. But Guan Xiaoyu didn''t care about these, so she ran to knock on the door.


    "Do you care about Xiaoyu?" The voice of the deaf mother-in-law came from the room.


    Guan Xiaoyu agreed: "deaf mother-in-law, I have something urgent to look for you!"


    The door opened, and the deaf mother-in-law was wrapped in darkness and facing her.


    "Deaf mother-in-law, Che Lingjun, he was poisoned by Huan bingsan. Now no one can detoxify him!" As soon as we met, Guan Xiaoyu said anxiously, "what can you do?"


    She asked, "I asked a royal doctor to show him first. I took a pill and said it would save him three or four hours more. How long can your medicine last for him? "


    The deaf mother-in-law feigned anger and said, "how can you compare me with those useless people? I don''t take medicine either. I''ll give you something to put on his chest. As long as the aura it gives out doesn''t go out, he will live all the time. By the way, let me ask you first, why don''t you call Bai Feng? "


    Guan Xiaoyu hesitated and said, "that''s too much. I think if there''s no way, call Bai Feng again... "


    The deaf mother-in-law nodded and said, "I understand, I understand! You come with me


    Guan Xiaoyu and she once again entered the secret room where she used "beautification technique".


    Deaf mother-in-law pressed a mechanism on the left side of the altar, and a lid was lifted from the altar. The deaf mother-in-law took out a skull with faint blue light for a while. This skull is only as big as Guan Xiaoyu''s palm, but when Guan Xiaoyu holds it in his hand, he feels that it seems to be spiritual.


    The deaf mother-in-law said, "this is the secret crystal bone of our underground people. It''s never passed on to others. But if you borrow it today, I''ll make an exception. Remember! This crystal bone has the power to connect with the underworld. If you put it on someone, the underworld will know that the person''s life belongs to the placer, and will not take his life. Although Che Lingjun is poisoned, his life is in the hands of the underworld, so if you put this treasure on, you can protect his life. But one thing you have to remember is his body! His body can only support for seven days, otherwise it will be corroded by Huan bingsan. In that case, even if he still has life, he can''t return to the original again! "


    Guan Xiaoyu, holding a small crystal bone, carefully wrote down the words of deaf mother-in-law.


    Leaving Fengli courtyard, she carefully avoided all the patrols and returned to Duoyue building. Duoyuelou is still quiet, with no sign of invasion. Guan Xiaoyu let go and hurried to the house where Che Lingjun was placed to lift the border.


    "Princess, everything is normal. No one has been here." Li Zhu reported, "have you found a way to detoxify?"


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "no, I just found a way to make him live within seven days." Then he took out the crystal bone and put it on Che Lingjun''s chest and covered it with a quilt.


    After all this, Guan Xiaoyu turned her face and told Lizhu and Yanling seriously, "you two are my confidants and the people Wang trusts most. Now I put the things that protect Wang''s life here, you can''t let it move a little bit, and no one is allowed to get close to Wang''s body! The king''s life and the safety of Yemo kingdom are in your hands


    Li Zhu and Yan Ling look at each other. Li Zhu said, "what about you? Are you going to leave? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "I''m going to find someone who can detoxify!"


    Just at this time, a small maid''s voice rang out at the door: "princess, Lingfei, please see me!"


    She? Why didn''t she come early or late? She came at this time?


    Guan Xiaoyu was puzzled and said: "let Lingfei wait. I''ll change my clothes and come!"


    She and from bead, Yan Ling exchanged a wink, slightly a sink then walk out of the room together.


    Without going down the stairs, Guan Xiaoyu sees the concubine Liuzhu who can''t sit down. She is still dressed in black, with four maids in waiting in the living room. But instead of sitting, she was pacing slowly and aimlessly, as if she had something on her mind.


    "Isn''t this poisoning related to her?" Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself. She has calculated the time: it''s exactly half an hour and a quarter of an hour since Che Lingjun was poisoned! Could it be a coincidence that Ling Fei came at this time?


    She walked down the stairs slowly and asked Liuzhu in a languid voice, "why is my sister here today? Is it my identity again? "


    Hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s voice, Liuzhu trembled inexplicably and looked back at Guan Xiaoyu like a strange man. But this strange expression was only a moment, and soon Liuzhu calmed down again. Still smiling, she said, "you really caught that misunderstanding!"


    But Guan Xiaoyu snorted coldly and asked, "what''s the elder sister doing here?"


    Liu Zhu said: "I feel better today. I''ll come to see you and meet Wang Jun by the way. Ah, you don''t have Wang Jun? "


    Guan Xiaoyu rolled her eyelids and said slowly, "my sister has no eyes! Although the night is not deep now, Wang Jun and I have a rest. Just now I asked Wang Jun if he wanted to come out with me. He said he was not comfortable and didn''t want to move. "


    Liu Zhu''s face changed slightly and said, "Oh! He didn''t want to see me! Well, just meet you. Now that you''re all resting, I won''t disturb you, so I''ll go back first! "


    She turned and went to the door, but was stopped by Guan Xiaoyu: "sister, did your bodyguard change? How about Qianliang? "


    Liu Zhu''s body was shocked, and he said in his heart, "are you beating around the Bush?" But he said faintly: "he made a mistake, I punished him. Now it''s flying shadow - he''s fine, too! "


    Guan Xiaoyu also lightly replied: "Oh, is that right? That''s good. Since my sister is leaving, I will not force her to stay. Have a good rest and pay attention to your mind. Don''t worry too much! "


    Liuzhu gouged out her eyes and stepped out of the door of Duoyue building. In her heart, she said in a low voice, "bitch! The more you don''t want me to kill you two, the more I want to move! " Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she thought of something. She gave a sly smile and said to herself, "hum, good. Kill two birds with one stone!"


    It turned out that Liuzhu really came to explore whether people were dead or not. However, she is not exploring others, but Guan Xiaoyu.


    The undercover agents she planted in Dingkun palace were not really built. Although Yanling placed them in a position far away from Guan Xiaoyu, they were usually indifferent to them, but they still managed to get some information. For example, Yao Xue tried to find out about Guan Xiaoyu''s drinking with Che Lingjun tonight.


    They don''t have time to report Liuzhu. They decide to poison Guan Xiaoyu with huanbingsan, the poison they brought in advance. Yao Xue asks the maid who went to the palace to inform Meiren to report back to moling palace, while actively preparing. She quietly let the car Lingjun in duoyuelou things revealed to Wuji, and Wuji is for his master to play missing anxious and strange. After learning the news, he called away Yanling who was preparing the wine under the guidance of Yaoxue.


    Just when Yaoxue is about to put poison into the wine, Meiren comes back and tells Yaoxue to do it safely. Yaoxue will bring a little poison on the amber bell for Guan Xiaoyu.


    She thought she did it perfectly, because in this way, no poison could be detected in the remaining wine. But God''s will makes people, when putting wine, Yanling put the wrong cup, and the two people who drink only pay attention to chat, no one cares about the wrong cup.


    As a result, Che Lingjun became a victim.


    However, this result gives Liuzhu a good excuse. She can kill two birds with one stone, get rid of Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu at the same time.


    Guan Xiaoyu just went back to her room to discuss how to find Qianliang and see if she could learn something useful from him. Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork downstairs.


    Li Zhu went to the stairs and looked down. I saw a small group of Armored Warriors, each armed, came downstairs.


    Li Zhu said: "who are you, dare to break into Dingkun palace, want to offend the princess or want to rebel?"


    A green robed general at the head replied coldly, "is it us or the princess? She poisoned the king Xiaowang, and we are ordered by the grand master to arrest him! "


    Guan Xiaoyu had stayed in the house to see what was going on. When she heard a man threatening to arrest herself, she immediately understood what was going on. It must be Liuzhu''s plot! But I didn''t expect that she would move so fast!


    She walked out of the room with the door ajar. She also cold voice mouth, the voice is not angry from Wei, a school of originally in Phoenix King City Hall of majesty.


    "Bold maniac! This is my palace and Wang Zun''s bedroom. How dare you take a lot of people in armor and hold weapons? Do you want to kill my palace and then Wang Zun? How bold! Besides, what evidence do you have for saying that Wang Zun was poisoned by this palace? If you don''t show any evidence, you are slandering our palace, and you are a great villain! "


    Seeing her calm face, clear words, and more direct eyes and dignified eyes, the general couldn''t help thinking that he had really received a fake order. If the situation is different from what Taishi qiluan said, his head will be lost!


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand to all the people who came with him to put down their weapons. He also knelt down respectfully and said: "Lilliputian Liangyun, come to Dingkun palace under the order of the grand master to catch the murderer of Wang Zun. If you offend the princess, please ask Haihan. "


    "Haihan?" Guan Xiaoyu was furious and raised her eyebrows. "What a arrogant man! How dare you say Haihan when you rush into the palace at night and threaten the safety of Wang Zun and the palace with weapons? Where do you think this is? Do you think it''s a marketplace guild that can kick around at will? I heard you say that you are here to capture the palace just now. Why do you say that you are here to capture the madman now? Is Dingkun palace a place to hide bandits? Somebody! Arrest these gangsters of unknown origin! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A burst of crazy full of evil smile came in, impressively is the voice of Liuzhu.


    Guan Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes. She had already guessed that this woman was responsible for it. What? According to Qi Luan''s order, Qi Luan was far away from the imperial palace. How could he send soldiers to arrest people when he went upstairs? Besides, he couldn''t manage it.


    "Ling Fei Niang Niang, how did you come back again?" Guan Xiaoyu asked coldly, looking up at Liuzhu standing in front of the door.


    The atmosphere in the building suddenly became tense. The two women''s air fields collided with each other. The shadow of the collision could almost be seen with their eyes. No matter men or women, no matter standing or kneeling in the building, no one dares to move, no one dares to make a sound, and no one even dares to take a big breath - although they all feel that they are about to be suffocated by this kind of aura.


    Liu Zhu''s head was raised slightly like a snake. Danfeng''s eyes showed a fierce light and said: "of course I want to come back! If you don''t come back, how can you meet Wang Zun? You keep saying that Wang Zun is safe and sound, then why doesn''t he come out? Don''t he want to come out after such a big accident? "

 Chapter 215

    Liuzhu''s face changed, but it was also an instant. Soon, she began to laugh again and said, "listen to the princess, it seems that there have been some? But who is poisoned? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "I just asked ''how do you know''; I didn''t say there was one here!"


    Liuzhu snorted coldly: "no? No, why did you ask xuanhui to see Wang? Why let xuanhui take pills for Wang? "


    She caught the old doctor just now? Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. But immediately, she regained her composure and said, "yes, Wang is poisoned. I don''t say it because I don''t want to cause confusion. But I have to find out how the poison came from! How can I use you to make trouble! "


    In addition to the presence of Li Zhu and Yan Ling, everyone felt very surprised. Isn''t this princess and Ling Fei close sisters? They used to have a good relationship. Why are they fighting each other now? What''s the conflict between them?


    But questions belong to questions, and no one dares to ask, let alone talk.


    "Do you think that if you poison and ask someone to detoxify you, you can cover up your crime of trying to kill your king? Liu Bi, "she said the name with clenched teeth, not because of hate, but because she was heartbroken at the mention of the name�� Liu Bi, don''t quibble any more, and don''t think who will come to help you out! As long as you think about it with your pig brain, it''s not difficult to understand that since we can come in, your guards have been disarmed and have no combat effectiveness! "


    While they were talking, Guan Xiaoyu had thought of this situation. She really can''t think about it now. She clenched her fist, and suddenly a purple light came out of her hand.


    You can''t use the magic skills of the Phoenix clan. How about basic martial arts?


    At the same time, Li Zhu also made a force under his feet, jumped downstairs, and in the twinkling of an eye, he waved dozens of swords, all of them to Liang Yun.


    "Who dares to hurt the princess, I will kill him!"


    The blade with red aura danced in the hall. On top of the red aura, the two kinds of black and purple aura also exchanged fiercely. In Duoyue building, Jingya''s feeling has been replaced by sword light, sword shadow and blood light!


    Liuzhu jumped up and flew up in the air. His fingers were like hooks and claws, and he rushed to Guan Xiaoyu''s face with ten vicious black anger. Guan Xiaoyu''s hands were wrong, and the purple light turned into several lotus flowers, covering her face and chest.


    "How can I practice this kind of skill?" Liuzhu said fiercely.


    "Don''t forget that I have left my soul to practice!" Guan Xiaoyu replied that the lotus in her hand was spinning like a frisbee and hitting Liuzhu.


    Although the purple lotus palm originated from the pure land of Xizong can''t be seen through by Liuzhu, it still has some power, but after all, Guan Xiaoyu has only seven powers to succeed, and this is not the magic skill of the Phoenix family, which can only play about 30%. In addition, since Liuzhu visited lengtongge, he has been cannibalizing people to keep his black ghost magic skill at its peak, so after 100 rounds of fighting with Guan Xiaoyu, Then it fell into the wind.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s difficulty, Liuzhu sneered at herself and slapped the door behind her, releasing a miasma!


    "Che Ling Jun!" Guan Xiaoyu was surprised, knowing that Liuzhu was setting a trap for herself, but she had to stop it. When her whole body flew to cover the miasma, the miasma rushed to her face.


    "Well! Cough Guan Xiaoyu was dizzy and fell to the ground with a black air on her face.


    At this time, Li Zhu was outnumbered and was held down on the ground by Liang Yun''s soldiers.


    "Lingfei Niang Niang, what should we do with these two prisoners?" Liang Yun asked Liu Zhu for instructions, but he couldn''t keep his eyes on Li Zhu''s chest. Liu Zhu noticed that Li Zhu''s clothes had been broken by them in the fight.


    Liuzhu looked at the ground and found that many soldiers were lying on the ground, but almost all of them were wounded or disabled, and none of them died.


    "Well, this girl is quite clever! I know that if I die, I will never be able to clear the charge of treason! But don''t think I can''t cure you. " Liuzhu waved his hand coldly and said, "this bodyguard is up to you. I just want to be the leader of evil."


    Her cold eyes stay on Guan Xiaoyu''s face, thinking of the ten thousand demon grottoes.


    "Carry her to Mo Ling palace for me, I will interrogate her well!" She gave a cold order.


    Li Zhu was put in a "big" shape by a group of soldiers with shining eyes and carried out on his head. Guan Xiaoyu was carried back to Mo Ling Palace by Liuzhu''s own people.


    But Liuzhu didn''t go. She has something else to do. She wants to see Che Lingjun.


    She went into the room, only Yanling was there. Yanling followed Guan Xiaoyu out at the beginning, but as soon as Guan Xiaoyu said "Wang is not here", she ran back secretly, and she had something to take care of.


    "Are you still here?" Liuzhu asked her. She was very angry.


    Yanling stood in front of the bed, although the body was a little trembling, but still tried to calm down and said: "yes!"


    Liuzhu glanced at the tent, hummed coldly, strode to push Yanling away, regardless of whether the maid of honor was pushed to the ground and opened the tent.


    Che Lingjun is not here!


    "He''s not here! Where did he go? If I don''t, I''ll eat you! " Liuzhu runs to Yanling, grabs her collar and lifts her from the ground. Her eyes show fierce light and she asks fiercely.


    Yan Ling shivers all over, and answers in a trembling voice: "I don''t know who you are asking!"


    "Pa!" Clear and crisp a ring on Yan Ling''s face, Yan Ling''s left face suddenly becomes red and swollen.


    "Little bitches! Play dumb with me? I have many ways to make your life worse than death Liuzhu''s hand shook, and there were three more silver needles between his fingers, which indicated that he wanted to stab Three Acupoints on Yanling''s head.


    People have their own meridians, and demons have their own meridians. Although the name is different, the effect is different, but stabbing the corresponding acupoint, whether it is human or demon, will be painful.


    Liu Zhu glared at a pair of red eyes and forced him to ask, "where is the owl king?"


    Yan Ling stares at three silver needles and shakes his head: "I don''t know, I really don''t know! I came in stealthily, but as soon as I came in, I couldn''t see Wang Zun. I didn''t cheat you! " She was so scared that she was about to cry.


    "Ling Niang Niang, I really believe you!" Ling Fei said sarcastically, "I''ll let you tell the truth!" Her hand from needle fall, tie in Yan Ling head three acupoints.


    Yanling didn''t feel much pain, but involuntarily, the language became confused. After talking nonsense for a long time, Ling Fei suddenly asked, "where is the king?"


    Yan Ling''s eyes diverged and he replied casually: "the princess hid it, I don''t know!"


    "You Hum! I pricked your Duoyan, Tianshu and Huihai acupoints to let you tell the truth. I didn''t expect you didn''t know! Well, in that case, there''s no need to keep you! " With that, she raised her right hand and patted straight at Yanling''s head.


    Just at this time, a wind like figure came in from the door and took Yanling away from her.


    "Who?" Liu Zhu was stunned for a while, and stood up and posed for the fight. When she saw the visitor clearly, she was even more surprised: "Qianliang, is it you���� You betrayed me


    As soon as Liuzhu understood it, he was furious: "I''m not mean to you. Why do you betray me? Even if you don''t like me, you should think about your sister Qianyu, right


    Qianliang coldly replied: "I was thinking of you, but you treat me as an abandoned son. You betrayed me first


    Liu Zhu said with a grim smile: "you know! Who told you that? Oh, needless to say, it''s the unknown bitch! Well, in that case, you don''t have to live! "


    Thousand cool voice like ice general is about to condense: "you wanted to kill me to kill.". So I''m not surprised by what you said! But I didn''t want to make you feel better! Who told you to hurt Li Zhu? "


    "Oh, so you like that woman, too?" Liuzhu smiles, insidious and contemptuous.


    "It''s not something that a mean, heartless woman like you can understand!" Thousand cool big drink, single palm suddenly push out, a blue purple ray shot to flow between Zhu eyebrows, at the same time burst out a steep drink: "Purple awn thorn!"


    Purple awn attacks people, a scene also attacks in Qianliang''s mind.


    He lay prostrate on the soft couch, weak all over, his eyelids heavy and unable to lift. The two women in the room thought he was unconscious and couldn''t hear anything.


    But he heard it, and he heard it very clearly. It was a woman''s cold voice: "if I see his body, I have to trust him for life!"


    At that time, he was shocked. What kind of woman is this? Will she see herself in the end? Reason told him not to, because his own life may not be saved. But there was also a feeling that he strongly wanted her to see himself, even if only once in his life.


    Liu Zhu''s long sleeve dance interrupted his memory.


    "Thousand unreal evil spirit!" Long sleeves, two purple black fog, diffuse in front of Qianliang.


    Thousand cool hands in a flash, hands more than two curved moon like hook, bright and sharp�� Whoosh! The slanting moon in his hand waved several times, and the evil spirit faded away.


    "How can you hurt her body again?" Thousand cool way, put forward to cut to kill of posture.


    He also remembered the way Lizhu gave him medicine.


    "Lie down, don''t move, don''t look at me!"


    Her voice is so severe, and her character is also very strong. Qianliang thought silently, closed her eyes and turned her head to the past.


    The slender and powerful fingers put on his lapel, but tried to avoid any contact with his body. Even so, Qianliang can still feel the warmth of her fingertips.


    It''s not that he hasn''t touched women, but those women''s fingers, either warm or cold, don''t have such a special temperature. This of course comes from her aura, the aura of fire attribute, but at the same time, there is another reason, which makes Qianliang''s heart itch.


    Qian Liang is not honest. He opens his eyes slightly and looks at Li Zhu secretly.


    The bridge of the nose is high, and the eyes are as red and pure as red lotus. The firm and soft lip line, the white and clean skin, and the softness slightly exposed at the collar.


    Qianliang can''t help breathing quickly. Li Zhu suddenly glanced at him and warned him, "don''t be dishonest!"


    Qianliang lips slightly moved, forced to suppress the smile. Look at her attentive look, how lovely!


    Qian Liang, who has always regarded women as tools, has moved his heart to Li Zhu.


    The voice did not fall, Liuzhu body quickly back, a pair of black long sleeve snake out of the hole like throw out, hit Qianliang chest short space.

 Chapter 216

    Although the sleeves are soft, they are powerful.


    "Poof --" a blood mist came out of Qianliang''s mouth, and the hooks in his hands stretched an inch to cut Liuzhu''s chest.


    Qianliang fell down, knelt on the ground, supported himself with a hook, raised his head, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn Liuzhu.


    "You don''t deserve to be compared with the princess and Lizhu. You are just a selfish and cruel woman!" He cursed Liuzhu with vicious words.


    After Liu Zhu fell to the ground, he finally got a firm foothold. She stares at Qianliang, her face turns green and white. All of a sudden, she said with a strange smile: "isn''t Li Zhu nanizi completely safe?"


    Thousand cool a surprise. Just now he was only angry, but he didn''t think about Li Zhu, who had just been saved by him.


    Li Zhu had just been captured by the group of imperial guards, and soon they met Qian Liang on the road.


    Qianliang had already left Xiaowang palace, but on the way, he thought of something that should be reported to Che Lingjun, so he turned back. Did not expect, just returned to meet in the front hall near the carrying from the Pearl of the army Han.


    He felt that something was wrong. He jumped up a nearby tree and looked down. Then, he saw a reluctant face from the Pearl.


    Without much thought, he immediately jumped out of the tree to fight with the imperial guards. Although the imperial guards are good, how can they be Qianliang''s opponents? After a short time, Qianliang snatched away Li Zhu.


    When Qianliang heard that the princess was in trouble, the Emperor didn''t know whether to live or not. He was so anxious that he found a quiet place to settle her and rushed to Dingkun palace. I didn''t expect that after I came here, the situation was irreparable.


    But now Liuzhu''s words made him suspicious: the king has disappeared, and the princess has fallen into Liuzhu''s hands. What''s the safety of the whole Xiaowang palace? As soon as the thought came up, he felt dizzy.


    Liuzhu''s eyes saw the subtle change of Qianliang''s expression, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. She reached out to Qianliang, but stopped again.


    "I can''t deal with you any more. I have more important things to do!" She suddenly turned around, leaped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    The wind is clear and the night is cold. Just now, the sound of fighting has gone far away. Now, what fills Guan Xiaoyu''s ears is a deep silence.


    For the first time, she realized that there was a sound in the silence, and the sound was changeable. For a while, it was like the sound of pines, for a while, it was like the sound of waves, for a while, it was boiling to the hot pot, for a while, it became a hidden thunder.


    The miasma doesn''t seem so serious. Guan Xiaoyu tries to raise her eyelids. But the eyelids are still heavy, not only heavy, but also hot. It occurred to her that she had been poisoned and ill.


    As soon as she had this idea, she felt hot and dry like a desert.


    "Water... Even if there is a little water..." Guan Xiaoyu thought vaguely, but the body''s desire for water is extremely strong.


    "Tick A drop of water fell on Guan Xiaoyu''s thirsty lips. Her lips moved, swallowing the crumb like coolness into her body.


    "Just a little more..." she thought, but she began to hallucinate.


    All kinds of demons came to her, some with a black wind, some with a sharp voice like a whistle, some with fiery red eyes, some constantly changing shape, showing a ferocious face


    "Er..." she groaned gently, trying to move and wake up from the nightmare.


    "Tick Another drop of water on her lips helped her drive away the nightmare.


    She felt a little more conscious and thought of Bai Feng.


    "Just a little bit of Bai Feng''s feather light, I''ll be OK!" She thought, slowly condensation aura, ready to call Baifeng.


    At this time, a voice broke the silence.


    "Hum, she was attacked by my evil miasma, and then she was attacked by the evil miasma from ten thousand evil caves, and she would die soon! If I''m lucky, I''ll put her to death and avenge my sister! "


    "Liuzhu? "Ten thousand magic caves?" Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and tried to open her eyes to see where she was and who was looking at her.


    But she couldn''t open her eyes. In the daze, Liuzhu''s footsteps struck her eardrum like a heavy hammer.


    She lost consciousness again and fell into the endless darkness.


    In the darkness, there was a miserable wind, in which countless dead bones flashed the ghost fire of phosphorus. They stretched out their dry claws to her, trying to tear her apart.


    "Hee hee, it''s a Protoss!"


    "Oh, the aura is a little damaged! It''s not full. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just a little aura is enough for us to upgrade. Do you want to be trapped in this place forever?"


    "Tut Tut, look at this musculoskeletal. It''s too full! A bite makes my heart itch when I think about it


    "You old devil, you can''t forget the nature of your ogre. Why did the king detain you here? "


    "Owl king, owl king! Don''t mention his name again, I hate it


    ����


    Some fragments of dialogue, with a cold breath blowing in Guan Xiaoyu''s ear. She couldn''t tell whether it was an illusion or reality.


    All of a sudden, there was a pain in her shoulder.


    "Woo She let out a cry of pain, but it was slight and brief�� Who''s biting me? " She thought.


    The pain didn''t go away. There was another round of pain in the leg.


    This time, she woke up from the pain.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was stunned by what she saw. She was surrounded by a dark darkness. In the darkness, her eyes were full of dark stars staring at her. At the same time, the gasps and smacks of "wheezing", "tearing and hissing" came to her ears.


    "What is it?" She shrunk in disgust and asked.


    "Oh, this little thing is quite energetic!" That''s what the guy who hates owl king said�� Do you know where this is? "


    "Ten thousand magic caves!" She remembered Liuzhu''s words very clearly.


    "Yes, the ten thousand magic caves! As long as those who come in, whether they are demons or gods, they will become our food! " Another larger demon said gruffly, and the smell from his mouth nearly made Guan Xiaoyu faint.


    Her eyesight is not bad, now she has seen all the situation here. On the top is rugged rock, wet, there are still some places dripping. She understood why there was water dripping on her lips just now. It was also surrounded by high and low stone walls, but the space was narrow enough to accommodate up to three people. She looked at the ground and suddenly found something strange.


    How can there be so many demons in such a narrow place? If they are all there, there is only one possibility: they are all ghosts!


    Guan Xiaoyu shivered. No wonder it''s chilly here! So many evil spirits, how can they not send out Yin Qi? I''m afraid their Yin Qi is more powerful than ordinary ghosts!


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu calms down, she smiles. They thought she would be afraid, but they didn''t know she wouldn''t. Because she has a candle sky sword, a sword that can help her improve Yang Qi against Yin spirit. In this place, she doesn''t have to worry about who will find that she is using the power of God. She can call the sword as much as possible. What else is she afraid of?


    But first of all, she has to get rid of the miasma in her body.


    She uses the divine power that she can exert now to create a spiritual boundary for herself. Pale red light enveloped her, let her feel at ease, but let those demons very uncomfortable.


    "How can you send in a masculine God? And there''s residual power! Can we stand it? " A small voice complained.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a pale little guy pouting his mouth. He looked at the aura boundary bitterly, and his little body moved back.


    She gave a disdainful smile. Don''t bother to pay attention to you, you will feel worse later!


    On her left hand, slowly appeared a white light. Gradually, the white light became bigger and bigger, and a white phoenix appeared inside.


    "Bai Feng, get rid of the miasma!" Guan Xiaoyu said softly.


    Bai Feng didn''t get bigger. She flew to her forehead as small as that, and her light wing tips scratched on her heavenly gate.


    The black miasma on Guan Xiaoyu''s face dissipated. Guan Xiaoyu laughed and said, "thank you!" But Bai Feng didn''t go back immediately. Instead, she flew around her head twice. A fresh wind blew into Guan Xiaoyu''s nostrils, and she felt more relaxed.


    "Well, go back. I''m going to call candlelight sword!" Her voice sounds very relaxed. It''s totally different from when she first entered the hole.


    With one right hand, the candle Sky Sword appeared in the palm like a golden jade tree. Suddenly, the shining light shone in the ten thousand demon cave.


    Lingguang jiejie is no longer useful. Guan Xiaoyu puts it away. As soon as the border was closed, the light of the candle Sky Sword immediately stabbed the demons like thorns.


    "Ah


    "Oh


    "Ow --"


    Scream one after another, demons one by one twisted rootless spirit, scurrying in a hurry, trying to find a gap to hide.


    "Cluck! Do you want to eat me now? " Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile, "many evils have been done in the ten thousand demon grottoes. I''ll wipe out the place for the king of the owl, so that you won''t help the tyrant again in the future!"


    "Hoo Hoo She didn''t use any tricks. She just waved the sword in her hand. The bright sun and fiery flame lit up every crack in the cave, and even penetrated a few inches of the rock wall. In this bright flame, tens of thousands of demons were burned so painful that they all wanted to rush out of the cave. Guan Xiaoyu allowed them to go out. With a flick of his left big finger and middle finger, a seal of magic was nailed to the entrance of the cave. Any evil spirit who fled to the cave was attacked by the seal and dispersed.


    Seeing the black air in the cave, Guan Xiaoyu could not help frowning�� I''m afraid that although you can''t do harm to one side any more, I''m afraid you will do something wrong even if I destroy you like this! Well, I will help you to purify you and reincarnate you! "


    In the middle of the light, Guan Xiaoyu opened her lips slightly and read: "in the whole world, all kinds of things are visible and invisible, and there is life but no life. No matter who has ever been evil or not, those who have touched the feather of my holy Phoenix will be blessed with innocence, no resentment or peace. To the road of life, and line, and line

 Chapter 217

    At the end of the blessing, the crystal like Phoenix suddenly spread its wings and opened its eyes. Where the two auras could reach, the black resentment disappeared, and the cave was quiet and peaceful!"Hu..." Guan Xiaoyu breathed out a breath to see where there was a little bit of evil spirit and Yin evil spirit in the ten thousand demon cave? At last, with a satisfied smile, she walked out of the cave.There was no one to guard the entrance of the cave. Liu Zhu thought that she could not come out of the ten thousand devil''s cave like that, so there was no one to arrange it. But this gives Guan Xiaoyu an opportunity.She carefully drilled out of the weeds that covered the entrance of the ten thousand devil''s cave, and stood upright when she saw that there was still no one around. First to identify the location, in order to go back to duoyuelou.The moon has set, and there are still some stars shining. The huge big dipper is still quietly hanging in the night sky. Guan Xiaoyu remembers that duoyuelou is in the northwest. She made great efforts under her feet and ran to the northwest.There are trees, not afraid. There are buildings and courtyards. I''m not afraid. All she wanted to avoid was the patrolling guards. The rest, she can go over them.The mutiny that night made the originally peaceful owl palace tense. There were patrolling guards everywhere, carrying swords and lanterns. As long as you see palace people traveling alone, no matter who they are or what they want to do, they will be killed.Guan Xiaoyu hid in the thick shade of the tree, looking at all this, could not help frowning. This Liuzhu is too much. Don''t you know that it''s digging its own grave?If a man changes his ways, he will not die. If she tosses about like this, sooner or later, she will play herself to death!While thinking, Guan Xiaoyu jumped to the top of a nearby building when people didn''t notice. This is the nearest building to Duoyue building. From here, you can see the situation in the building.But now it''s almost dawn, and she can''t move any more to avoid being found.She looked down and saw that there was a very hidden place under the building, which could be reached without much movement from her.She jumped down gently and quickly hid herself in the shade of the house.After a while, she found that the courtyard was quiet and almost no one came. She couldn''t help being curious."If so, can I go out and have a look?" She still hopes to find a chance to return to duoyuelou early and see the hidden car Lingjun early.Peeping out her head, she still didn''t find anyone. She went out carefully.The yard is not big, but it''s clean. The building in which she lives can be seen clearly now. The half old building is well protected by dark red paint. There are not many decorative patterns, but they are very elegant. It can be seen that the master has a good taste. But all of a sudden, the decoration of a huge magic tiger head came into Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes!"Tiger?" She thought in her heart, this is Cang''s residence? Impossible! How could he live in the palace and be so close to duoyuelou?In consternation, Guan Xiaoyu was slightly dazzled. That''s a good thing. I will come here by surprise! But what if Liuzhu also came? She and Cang he were very close!Just thinking about it, the gate opened. Two people come in, clearly is Liuzhu and Cang!Liu Zhu''s face was a little pale. She walked behind Cang he, her scarlet lips pressed tightly, as if she was angry. Cang he walked in front of him with no expression on his face. The early morning sunlight sprinkles on them, showing the color which does not match."What''s the matter with them? Do they seem to be making trouble?" Guan Xiaoyu, who had been shaded, looked askew for a while and wondered. But she soon stopped thinking about it, because she had to think about how to get out of the yard without being noticed by them.Suddenly, she felt the light in front of her eyes dim. She was surprised when she found out why the light was darkening. Cang is standing in her East position, blocking the sun''s light.Many thoughts flashed through Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, but she was relieved at last. Because she found that Cang''s shelter just blocked all the shadows for her.Is it Cang he who discovered her existence?No time to think clearly, Guan Xiaoyu heard Cang he say: "that time I didn''t cheat you, but your men were too stupid! What''s to blame for that? And this time, you are in the palace to make trouble everywhere, and can''t find the king, isn''t he afraid that he suddenly came back to attack? A fool like you, I really regret making an alliance with youLiuzhu replied, "since you are smart, where is he? Aren''t you connected with him? Besides, he must have been poisoned. Otherwise, I''ll get his woman into the devil''s den. How can he ignore it? "Cang he sneered: "I am connected with him, but also depends on whether he is willing to connect! As for the latter reason, you don''t know that he is a cold hearted man. What if he uses the princess as bait and doesn''t catch you? With all the things you''re doing now, as soon as he shows up, you''ll be dead! "Liu Zhu was stunned by what he said, and his face turned red and white. She was a little uneasy and said, "what do you say to do? By the way, isn''t military power in your hands? If you have military power, then cooperate with my actions... ""Enough!" Cang he waved his hand and said, "you just want to be the queen of Yemo. Shall I send troops to pave the way for you? No wayLiu Zhu looked at his slightly stirred cheeks and said, "if it''s done, how about I give you half of the country?"Hearing this, Guan xiaoyuxin, who was hiding in one side, was surprised: "no wonder she said she wanted to kill me, but she repeatedly killed Che Lingjun! It turned out to be the evil intention of preserving. But is that why Che Lingjun sent Cang to herShe could not help thinking more, and Cang he said, "can I believe your promise?" With that, he looked at Liuzhu.Liu Zhu felt guilty and said, "what do you mean?"Cang said coldly, "where is Qianliang?"Liuzhu''s face changed: "he betrayed me!"Cang he said: "everyone has a time of failure, but the master can''t kill his subordinates indiscriminately! What''s more, you keep saying that he''s your confidant, how ever did he enter your core? "Liu Zhu''s face changed: "what do you mean? What''s the core, not the core! "Cang he said: "I''m by Wang''s side, and I''ve heard something about it. Is that clear with me? Don''t say that. Now you want to use me to help you. When you sit on the throne, you can go back and "vindicate" me. I''ve lost my life. What''s my advantage? Can I trust you? Ling Fei Niang, I advise you to go, go to think of other ways by yourself! "Ling Fei gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, but when she saw Cang he''s indisputable face, she swallowed the words and stamped her feet and said, "Cang he, I will come to you and I will let you on my boat!"She turned and walked out of the courtyard, but Cang only watched.As soon as Liuzhu went out, Cang he quickly walked to the door, closed the door and bolted it. Guan Xiaoyu was wondering why he did this, but he saw Cang Zhen turn around, kneel in the yard, and quietly called: "princess, there is no danger here, please show up!"Guan Xiaoyu suddenly realized that she came out of the hiding place and helped Cang he up. She couldn''t hide her excited voice: "thank you for your help, general! But how can the general live here? "Cang he said: "this is also the arrangement of the king. Since you came to the palace, he has let me move to this courtyard. It''s convenient to be on duty, but it''s actually convenient to protect your safety in the future. But I really live in these two days, and the name is to monitor your actions. "Guan Xiaoyu pondered: "why didn''t I see you last night? You don''t know what happened, do youCang he said: "I know. I knew from Wang Yi''s poisoning. So I went out of the palace. ""Out of the palace? What are you doing out of the palace? " Guan Xiaoyu is very strange.Cang he said, "I''m afraid she will be here soon. Princess, we should go to duoyuelou and wait now. "Although he felt strange, Guan Xiaoyu changed a set of bodyguard''s clothes in Cang''s room and followed him to Duoyue tower.Sure enough, it''s still heavily guarded here. Many guards in black are guarding here. You can see that they are Liuzhu''s confidants.Seeing Cang he coming with a purple bodyguard, two black bodyguards came forward and said, "general, what are you doing here?"Cang Chen said coldly, "you also know my relationship with your master. Is such a question necessary?"The bodyguard on the left was a bit embarrassed, but the bodyguard on the right said rigidly: "general, the empress has orders. No one can step in here, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!"Cang he glanced at him, which made him feel half short."Oh, well. Well, kill me Cang Yi light said, cold gray eyes full of disdain. This kind of miscellaneous fish soldier, he will not pay attention at all."This --" the bodyguard knew that he was wrong, so he scratched his head and didn''t dare to say again.Unexpectedly, Cang gave him a slap, and his face swelled up."Your master asked me to find the whereabouts of the king this morning. How dare you stop me now! I''m looking for deathSeeing his angry appearance, not only the two bodyguards, but all the bodyguards on the scene lowered their heads and let him and Guan Xiaoyu go in.When going upstairs, Guan Xiaoyu sees Yanling tied to the wall. Yan Ling looks frightened and looks at the two people who go upstairs. When she saw that the people who came were Cang he and Guan Xiaoyu, she cried excitedly.Guan Xiaoyu motioned to her not to make a sound and led Cang he to the bedroom door."Go away!" Cang he yelled at the guards."How dare I! It''s really from the empress, and she gave us the letter as proof! " Another bodyguard took out a half gold medal from his arms and showed it to Cang.Cang he sneered and didn''t see it. He pushed the guard with his hand."Go away!" He said contemptuously, "if you want to delay me to find out the king, I can''t bear the charge! If she wants to blame me, let her come to me directly, it has nothing to do with you! ""Lord Cang, don''t blame us for being rude!" The hands of the two bodyguards touched their waists at the same time.

 Chapter 218

    Cang did not move, only cold gray eyes swept. The two bodyguards were afraid to move again. Cang he pushes them open again, knocks open the door and takes Guan Xiaoyu in."Where is it?" He asked in a cold voice.Guan Xiaoyu knowingly pretended to be very scared, scratched her head and vaguely pointed out: "yesterday I seemed to see her move the bed, and then Wang Zun disappeared!"Cang he took her to the bedside and stopped. He called out to the two shrinking bodyguards: "come in, lift the bed up!"The two bodyguards looked at each other and came in without knowing why. They did as Cang said, and the carved bed was lifted up.Under the bed is just the ordinary square brick, no abnormality can be seen.Cang he asked Guan Xiaoyu: "where is it? If you cheat me, it''s like cheating Lingfei. What''s the consequence? Think for yourself! "Pretending to be nervous and afraid, Guan Xiaoyu squatted down and touched her left and right. She murmured: "when you see the bed moving, the king is gone. How can it be..." she pressed her hand slightly on a dark square brick and popped up a floor room on the ground with a "bang"!Out of Cang, no one can see Guan Xiaoyu''s little action.Looking at the black hole, Cang''s face showed a slight smile."This Duoyue building has such a mechanism!" He secretly surprised himself, but ordered Guan Xiaoyu to say: "you, go ahead and see what''s inside!"It''s Che Lingjun, of course. He was lying on a cot, covered with the quilt.Cang he cast the magic with both hands and lifted the bed out of the room.At this time, a red shadow suddenly came in. The figure shook and knocked down two guards in black. Then he picked up the car and Ling Jun left. "Where to go!" cried Cang Then also flew to follow to go out. Guan Xiaoyu also followed.When Liuzhu arrived, he saw that Duoyue building was full of people. The twenty bodyguards she arranged were lying on the ground with a red plume stained with blood in their throat."This is, this is!" Liu Zhu was frightened and frightened. He crouched to examine their fatal injuries, but could not see who had done it."Who, who did it!" She ran up the stairs and finally saw two guards in her bedroom.Liu Zhu was so angry that he turned pale. He picked up a bodyguard and asked: "what''s the matter?"The guard did not return to his senses. He explained in a confused way: "Lord Cang is here. Break in and find the basement. Wang... And then a red shadow..." and then his eyes suddenly closed."Speak quickly, you speak quickly!" Liuzhu shook his body desperately, only to find that he was dead.When she mentioned another bodyguard, she was annoyed to find that he was dead, too."Cang ̍... Red figure..." her brain turned quickly, but she racked her brains and didn''t understand what happened. But she knew that she should find Cang first.Cang he had already brought Guan Xiaoyu and the woman in red to zhuoyulin, one of the least visited places in the palace.Guan Xiaoyu looked at the strange woman in red clothes with frosty face and asked, "are you the detoxification expert invited by general Cang Yi?"The woman in red took a look at her and said, "don''t talk about this first, just detoxify him!" With that, she turned to ask Cang he, "is this Huan Bing San?"Cang he nodded and said, "the medical officials here think so. What do you think of King rosefinchSo this woman is the king of rosefinch! Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself that Cang he was really thinking about saving the Lord! She couldn''t help looking at Cang he admiringly.Cang he didn''t realize it. He just focused on the movement of Zhu Luo, the king of rosefinch. Guan Xiaoyu also looked with concern.Zhu Luo raised Che Lingjun''s head, stabbed a drop of blood from his lower lip with a silver needle and dropped it on his palm.There was a red fog in her palm. A pink spirit came out of the red fog and tasted the blood fog in her palm."Master, it''s huanbingsan, but it''s poisoned by other poison." Said the spirit."I said it''s not like a simple lax ice." "There seems to be some kind of dark curse poison here," thought Zhu Luo. Ying''er, can you see where the curse is applied? "Ying''er turned around in the blood fog and said, "simple. The dark curse is in the curable, and it''s more conventional. The master can crack it easily. "Zhu Luo smiles and says to Guan Xiaoyu, "princess, you can rest assured this time!"She took out an embroidered handkerchief from her sleeve and put it under Che Lingjun''s nose. Then she danced with her fingers. Three red mists of different depths were enveloped in the handkerchief. The handkerchief looked wet. A moment later, the handkerchief dried again, and Julie said, "well, half an hour later, he will wake up."Guan Xiaoyu was overjoyed and said, "the king of rosefinch not only saved my husband, but also saved Yemo kingdom. Please be in charge, Xiao Yu"Dare not, dare not!" Zhu Luo helped Guan Xiaoyu with her hand, looked up and down, and said: "Zhu Luo only saw the princess at the wedding of the king Xiaowang. She was already impressed by the princess''s temperament. Today, although you are dressed as a bodyguard, this dress can''t cover up your beauty and demeanor. It''s really enviable. Oh, by the way, your name is Guan Xiaoyu? Feng Wang, Guan XiaoyuAt this time, Guan Xiaoyu had decided that the queen would not be their enemy, so she nodded and admitted, "yes. Once king, now -- ""Once the king of the protoss, now the concubine of the demons!" Zhu Luo a smile, sweet health Mei�� But it''s nothing. Isn''t Che Lingjun the same? The demons are so good. They don''t have as many thresholds as the Protoss. As long as you are willing to be possessed, you are welcome at any time! "Guan Xiaoyu was not happy, but she said with a faint smile: "is this what the book says about" the heart is born, but all kinds of demons are born; If the heart is destroyed, all kinds of demons will be destroyedZhu Luo chuckled and said, "there are other explanations like this! Sure enough, I''ve got a lot of insight! " Looking at Cang he, Zhu Luo said with a smile, "I have saved your king''s life. You must fulfill your promise."Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and asked, "what''s your promise? What promise? If Cang can''t reach it, I will do it for himZhu Luo chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a thank-you gift."Cang he said, "I have a good elixir there. Isn''t it just for the king of rosefinch to make alchemy?""I''m not rare," said Julie, shaking her head. I have plenty of that stuff. I don''t need pearls and babies. You''re thinking of something else! "He frowned and was speechless.Zhu Luo glanced at Guan Xiaoyu with a look of surprise and said with a smile: "princess, don''t laugh at me for being mean. I help others detoxify. It''s always like this. I''ll give thanks for things that are not easy to find.""What if not?" asked the shadow"You can always remember that if you can''t find it, you can take away the soul of that person," she said"Oh? Do you not ask for the life of your people Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed in a low voice.Zhu Luo''s lips curled slightly: "what the princess said is so cruel! But there is no other way! I am such a spirit family -- ""As soon as you''re born, it''s stipulated���� Are you also a spirit clan? So it seems that I haven''t seen the real demons yet! " Guan Xiaoyu.This time, Zhu Luo was surprised: "who else said that to you?"Guan Xiaoyu said: "my bodyguard Li Zhu. She''s also a spirit clan, and she has incredible and strange clan rules. ""Li Zhu? Where is she now? " Zhu Luo was interested in Li Zhu.Guan Xiaoyu looked gloomy and shook her head: "I don''t know. All I saw was that she was captured by a group of forbidden forces. "All of a sudden, Cang Ji whispered: "don''t talk, someone is coming!" He listened for a moment and, unexpectedly, put his palm on Zhu Luo''s arm. "What are you doing?" cried Julie But he cried out, "it''s our own business. What are you going to do?" Then he rolled on the spot, more than ten steps away, grabbed a few scars on his body and showed another move.How clever Zhu Luo is, she already knows that someone has found here, and she and Cang Zhen need to play a play to cover up the truth. So she also unexpectedly knocked Guan Xiaoyu to the ground, and then jumped to Cang in front of him and confronted him.Sure enough, a few shouts came from the edge of the forest: "come here, there''s something moving here!"When several rough figures came in, Cang he and Zhu Luo were fighting together. The two men, Yu Guang, saw that they didn''t find Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu lying on the ground. Instead, they ran directly to this side and couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling. In an instant, they both stopped at the same time. Without waiting for several guards of Mo Ling palace to react, they attacked at the same time and killed them all.At this time, Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed: "Che Lingjun, you wake up!"Lying in the grass, Che Lingjun opened his eyes.Although his eyes were still a little blurred, he woke up after all."This is --" he looked around as far as he could see, "Zhuo Yulin? How did I get here? "He stared at Guan Xiaoyu, who was dressed in purple bodyguard clothes, and recognized for a moment. He suddenly frowned and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean by poisoning me and guarding me?"Zhu Luo and Cang he also rushed to Che Lingjun. Seeing these two people, Che Lingjun was surprised and sat up supporting himself: "you, why are you here?"Looking at Guan xiaoyuqiang''s way of holding back tears, Zhu Luo frowned and complained, "you''ve wronged me. If it wasn''t for her and Cang, you would have died!"Looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, he regained his deep clarity. His face was deeply sorry and spoiled, which made the little girl who had been suffering from grievances burst into tears.But she was still smiling and whispered, "well, I''m not wronged. It''s worth the sin to see you come back! ""Tut Tut, if you show your love, we''ll show it when we leave! Who do you want? " Zhu Luo complained, but her eyes were filled with joy.Che Lingjun was not happy�� What happened after I passed out? Who has wronged you? "Guan Xiaoyu shook her head: "let''s not talk about this now, let''s solve the current problems first! Liuzhu has occupied most of the palace. What do you want to do? "Che Lingjun''s brows are locked more tightly.

 Chapter 219

    "She? To kill me directly This woman... "With a gloomy face, he weighed the two options.


    One is that he comes forward and directly catches her and brings her to justice. This is the quickest and most direct way. The advantage is that he is clean and does not give her the opportunity to appease her. The disadvantage is that she only killed Liuzhu, but the cangming society behind her could not be found.


    The second is to let her go for the time being, and wait until all the cangming societies are dug out, then they will be punished together. The advantage of doing so is that it will be done once and for all. But the disadvantage is obvious. It takes too much time and energy, and there are no variables in the process.


    "Do you still use the mousetrap against her?" Asked Zhu Luo. Although Guan Xiaoyu didn''t make a sound, she was puzzled by his hesitation. But she was thinking of something else.


    Che Lingjun would never stop moving Liuzhu because of liubi. After all, Liuzhu hurt his life.


    Che Lingjun lifted the quilt and stood up. He felt much better and recovered a lot.


    "Hard work." Something fell off him. Che Lingjun lowered his head and picked it up. He saw that it was a blue crystal skull.


    "What is this?" He asked playfully.


    Cang he and Zhu Luo had never seen each other and shook their heads. But there was light in Zhu Luo''s eyes.


    If this thing belongs to itself, that''s good!


    But Guan Xiaoyu took it and said, "this is crystal bone. I borrowed it from someone else. When you wake up, I have to give it back. " Then he looked at Zhu Luo intentionally or unintentionally.


    She had already seen the light in Zhu Luo''s eyes.


    Zhu Luo raised her eyebrows and looked away. Since it''s not her own dish, she doesn''t have to. However, she was aware of the other side of Guan Xiaoyu: it''s really a hidden needle!


    Che Lingjun didn''t pay attention to the two women''s small movements. He just looked at Guan Xiaoyu and said, "Oh? It seems that you have done a lot for me! When the dust settles, I will repay you well! "


    "Oh, you!" Whether Guan Xiaoyu or the other two present, who can''t hear the implication? Just blushed Guan Xiaoyu''s face.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes fell on several corpses not far away.


    "Is this sent to pursue?" In his eyes, he recognized that it was the dress of Mo Ling palace. A trace of Yin cold intention to kill cage on his eyes.


    If he hesitated just now, now he has decided to get rid of Liuzhu!


    Always silent Cang he saw his decision. Only he understands what Che Lingjun thinks.


    "Wang," he went to the back of Che Lingjun and cried, "my subordinates think that this matter may turn around. I suggest waiting a few days. Anyway, you are safe. We don''t have to worry about it, and we can let it go. "


    Che Lingjun recognized the mystery of his words and asked, "why, have you made progress?"


    Cang he said: "this crisis can also be said to be a blessing in disguise. It really brings me a step closer to her. My subordinates don''t want to give up this opportunity. I think it won''t be long before Wang can kill two birds with one stone. "


    Except for the rustling leaves, there was no sound around. Guan Xiaoyu and Zhu Luo don''t know where they are. They look at Cang he and Che Lingjun suspiciously. Cang he stood behind Che Lingjun. They were white and black, just like two very handsome and cold statues.


    "Good! I agree with you Suddenly, Che Lingjun turned around and gazed at Cang he, "there''s a place she won''t search. During this time, I will be there first. I''ll come out again when the end comes! Cang, do what you need to do


    Cang he, understanding Che Lingjun''s intention, nodded and said to Zhu Luo, "King rosefinch, I''ll pay you back. But now I need your cooperation. "


    Zhu Luo pretended to frown and said, "you have said that in a misty way, and now you want me to help you? Do I suffer? "


    Cang he said with a faint smile: "it''s me who suffers! You can just hurt me, and then you can leave the owl palace with this. "


    Zhu Luo looked at the quilt she had thrown on the ground, understood it and said with a smile, "doghead strategist, I don''t have a good idea! Why am I robbing him? Even if you want to rob a color, you are already a famous grass owner! I don''t know what reason you''re giving me! "


    Having said that, her hands were not slow. She took out a soft whip from her waist and threw it a few times. At once, there were several painful marks on Cang he''s body.


    Zhu Luo resisted the illusion of the quilt, and turned into a red shadow and ran out of the palace.


    Without neglect, a white light followed the red shadow and disappeared at the end of Pinglin.


    In zhuoyulin, there are only Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu left.


    Gently take the little girl''s head in her arms, Che Lingjun whispered in her ear: "I haven''t taken care of you just now, have you been wronged?"


    Guan Xiaoyu nestled in his arms like a bird and shook her head. She didn''t speak, so she put her ear to his chest, listening to his heartbeat, calm and powerful: "Tong! Whoa


    She raised her head, looked into his eyes seriously, whispered one word at a time and said, "well, now, there''s nothing more reassuring than hearing your heartbeat!"


    Che Lingjun''s nose was a little sour. He made a half face at her for the first time and said with a smile, "well, I''ll be your pillow every day. How about that?" Then he gave her a big hug in his arms and rubbed her little head with her hat off.


    "Guan Xiaoyu," kissing her deeply, Che Lingjun asked softly, "I''m going to Liulan palace, and you?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned and then said, "Oh, I''ll go too! Now I''m a dead man, just like you


    Che Lingjun became interested and asked, "Oh? Why? How''s she doing? "


    Guan Xiaoyu pursed her lips and said, "she threw me into the devil''s den, but I broke the ghost place! Thanks to the seven success forces I left behind at the beginning


    Che Lingjun also laughed: "my little Phoenix has this kind of ability? Even ten thousand magic caves can be broken! It''s disrespectful! OK, let''s go to Liulan palace. Tell me. I''ll leave the outside affairs to Cang


    Guan Xiaoyu was worried and said, "but where is Li Zhu? I don''t know how she is now. How can I find her? "


    Seeing her heavy sigh, Che Lingjun''s face became heavy. Guan Xiaoyu regards Li Zhu as her family. Now that she is captured, she does not know whether she is alive or dead. How can Guan Xiaoyu not worry?


    He comforted Guan Xiaoyu and said, "don''t worry. Let''s go to Liulan Palace first. There''s always a chance to find her. What''s more, if she''s really in danger, you''ll feel it. Because you have given her half a soul


    Guan Xiaoyu put a little snack, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Liulan palace is indeed a place ignored by Liuzhu, and it is also the most peaceful place in Xiaowang palace. In addition to any place, are Liuzhu sent control, no matter who, access to her permission.


    The ministers were already in a state of anxiety. From the morning when they were waiting in the court room, they were tightly controlled and under house arrest.


    Some ministers could not sit still and looked out the door. They were immediately forced back to the court room by the guards with knives and guns. In this state, everyone is like an ant on a hot pot, hoping to find a way to escape, but can''t think of it.


    Qi Luan came, Shi ran with two attendants. As soon as he saw four guards standing in front of the court door, he was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? How can anyone keep the door for the adults?" Say, slowly walk past.


    When the guard saw him coming, he quickly came forward and said, "master, please come inside!"


    Qi Luan looked at the four and asked, "what happened today? How do I feel wrong? "


    Hearing his voice, he put forward his head to a minister in the room and called out, "grand master! You have to decide for us But before he finished, a guard gave him a knife in the back of his head: "go back, don''t talk too much!"


    Qi Luan was in a cold sweat. He knew something important must have happened.


    He raised his face and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with these adults trapped here?"


    One of the guards replied, "I don''t know the details. But the Ling imperial concubine empress passes down the oral instruction, the small people must abide by! Although the grand master is the uncle of the princess and Lingfei, he has never heard that he can be treated specially. So you have to be wronged, too! " With that, he stood up, dragged chubby Qi Luan and threw him into the court room.


    "Hello, Hello! What''s going on! Let us out! Liuzhu, what the hell are you doing! I''ll ask her! "


    Liuzhu didn''t have time to care about her confused uncle. She never even told him that the Phoenix King was fake liubi. Now she only cares about where Che Lingjun was hijacked by the man in red and who the man in red is.


    In addition to the semi abandoned Liulan palace, the whole owl palace was almost turned upside down by her. But she got only one message: in zhuoyulin, several guards who went to search were killed, and the murderer didn''t know who.


    "Fool! You''re a loser She was standing in the main hall of Dingkun palace, Ning''an hall, cursing. She didn''t know whether she was cursing the dead or the person who told her.


    All of a sudden, a guard ran in and reported in a hurry: "tell your mother, Lord Cang is back!"


    Before he finished speaking, Cang he, who was covered with blood, strode in. The evil spirit on his face could almost set off a storm in the hall.


    As soon as Liuzhu saw him, his pupils suddenly contracted. He pointed to his face and said, "you thief! Who colluded with to disturb the palace? Who are you loyal to? And the face to come here! "


    "Tut Tut, if you show your love, we''ll show it when we leave! Who do you want? " Zhu Luo complained, but her eyes were filled with joy.


    Che Lingjun was not happy�� What happened after I passed out? Who has wronged you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head: "let''s not talk about this now, let''s solve the current problems first! Liuzhu has occupied most of the palace. What do you want to do? "


    Che Lingjun''s brows are locked more tightly.


    "She? To kill me directly This woman... "With a gloomy face, he weighed the two options.

 Chapter 220

    A cold sweat left a flowing forehead. She yelled, "wait! I beg your pardon? The rosefinch king saved the owl king? Tell me what''s going on


    Cang he sneered and said, "is it necessary? We''re all going to disband. I don''t have to tell you! "


    Liuzhu seemed to think of something, and said: "wait, wait. Let''s all calm down! I''d like to apologize to you first. What I said just now is that I''m too hasty to say anything. Don''t be angry, general Cang. For me, our covenant will not be broken, because -- "she said, biting her teeth and showing weakness," I have to rely on the power of the general to help me solve my internal and external problems. So, I implore the general to put away Huwei and let''s solve the current problem together. "She slowed down," OK


    Cang Yi narrowed his cold gray eyes, thinking that the effect had been achieved and there was no need to perform the play, so he reluctantly put away the black dragon flash and said, "I was also worried, so I said those offensive words. It''s time I joined hands with my wife to deal with the current situation.


    "First of all, you are a royal nobleman, so you should be more convincing. Second, although I am not talented, I have always had considerable influence in the military after so many years of operation. Just think, if you don''t have military power, how long can you be safe and stable even if you succeed?


    "Besides, now that Che Lingjun is rescued, maybe we will fight with each other. Don''t I have any use value? "


    Liuzhu couldn''t help taking a breath: Yes, because she never really wanted to use Cang, so she didn''t think about Cang at all. Now that I think about it, he said it was true.


    Although there were many important figures in cangming society, there was none in the army. Because Che Lingjun is such a man who attaches great importance to military equipment, it''s really hard for him to put such an important role under his eyes. But now Cang Chen has come up with it. Isn''t it a big chance?


    Think of here, a wisp of smile climbed up her lips. She curled to Cang he''s side, climbed up to his shoulder like a boneless hand, and breathed in his ear like a orchid: "I''m a girl. Even if I have a little insight, how can I compare with the general? If it''s true, as the general said, when it''s done, I''m willing to let the general be king. I only make dodder and cling to the general''s tree. What do you think of the general? "


    There was a chill in Cang''s eyes, but he slowly grasped her hand and said in a soft voice: "I''m serious. However, Cang he would like to thank her for her love. As for other things, we''ll talk about it no later when the empress''s event is finished! "


    Liuzhu was close to his cheek, smiling charming and evil: "good, good!"


    "But I still don''t understand. Why did Zhu Luo rob the king? How did she know that? " Leaving Cang he, Liu Zhu asked.


    Cang Yi gave a cool smile and said, "because of this, she will have an adult feeling to sell to Che Lingjun. She bet that Che Ling Jun would be able to restore his country. After that, would the suque country be able to claim to be a benefactor and ask him for a series of conditions? The king of rosefinch must have thought so, that''s why he came to save him! As for the channel you said she got the news, a gust of wind and a bird are possible. After all, she is a master in this field! "


    Liuzhu felt that what he said was reasonable and nodded. After a while, she made up her mind and formally invited Cang he: "general Cang, I have an invitation. I wonder if you can accept it?"


    Cang''s eyes brightened, but only for a moment, they became calm again: "Oh? What invitation? "


    Liu Zhu said: "I set up an organization a few years ago, cangming society. Originally, this organization was only set up to revive the Xiuling clan, but later, I think it only revived our clan. If we don''t kill the Xiaowang, we will still live underground and live in the dark. So I decided to carry out a series of plans to kill him and take the throne myself. I didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so quickly! "


    At this point, Liuzhu continued with a cold smile: "but in this way, we are also a little worried. After all, the incident happened suddenly, and we can''t control the situation only with our limited manpower. So I''d like to invite you to join cangming society, and let''s do it together! "


    Cang he pretended to think deeply and said, "your society is all Xiuling people. I''m afraid it''s not right for me to go in as a foreigner."


    Liuzhu said, "nothing. Because I can change the social rules at any time. And you don''t have to worry, I will give you the best seat. "


    Cang didn''t answer and asked her with her eyes.


    Liu Zhu said: "I won''t talk about the lower position. Now, there are two positions under me, the left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector. If you enter, I will set a higher position above them. In this way, no one will disagree with you! "


    Cang he said: "a position specially set for people is rarely obeyed. I think it''s better for me to join in the name of your adviser, so that I can participate in your plan and avoid their discussion. "


    Liuzhu''s eyes lit up: "OK, OK, OK! That''s it. It''s your idea! "


    She looked at Cang he with a strange look, and suddenly changed color and said, "I let you be seriously injured and discuss these things with me. I''ll ask someone to heal you!"


    Cang he quickly stopped and said, "no! It''s not a serious injury. Don''t worry about it. I''ll just go back and deal with it myself. At present, it is up to you to appease the public, to blame the princess for all the crimes, and to tell everyone that you are now in charge of the state affairs. In this way, you can have the energy to do what you want to do. "


    After Cang he left, Liu Zhu couldn''t hide his pride and brought people to the skyscraper hall.


    It was the first time that she came to the main hall of the owl King''s palace, the core of Yemo kingdom.


    A huge throne inlaid with gold and jade was placed on the high terrace. Two monsters, long Kui, with bright black fur, squatted on the floor of the red carpet. Smoke rose around the throne, adding a bit of the majesty of the devil.


    Although the palace lantern, screen and tripod are decorated with gorgeous decoration, they all have ferocious patterns, which are quite different from the style of zhiyuzhai and tianyinge, which Che Lingjun usually lives in, showing the supremacy of the demon world.


    Scarlet carpet from the podium along the middle line has been spread to the door, red carpet is on both sides of the ministers kneeling in different shifts.


    Liuzhu looked at the whole empty hall, with a smile of satisfaction.


    Soon, she will dominate the skyscraper hall and become the first person in Yemo kingdom! As long as she thinks about it, she can''t help but be excited. Che Lingjun, Che Lingjun, what you have done to our Xiuling clan, I, Liuzhu, want to give it all back to your subjects, and let them suffer a thousand times and ten thousand times instead of you!


    She sent someone to call Wuji over, looked at the close attendant beside Che Lingjun, and ordered: "let all the ministers come to the palace to see our palace. We have something important to announce!"


    The ministers were escorted to the palace by a group of guards. No one dared to say anything along the way, but everyone was suspicious and worried. Only Qi Luan, fierce, put out his sleeve, clamoring for an explanation.


    On the Ferris hall, Liu Zhu Qi sits on the throne, holding a pure black staff. This is what she used to use when she was Queen of the Xiuling clan. Seeing that all the ministers under Danlong had an incredible expression, she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Why, I didn''t expect to see you in this palace, did I?"


    Several ministers had already guessed what had happened, and there was a look of indignation and disdain on their faces.


    It''s nothing for a woman to be in power. It''s nothing by any means. The key is whether she has the qualification and ability to be the king. Obviously, in their hearts, Liuzhu did not have the qualification, not to mention the ability.


    Liuzhu certainly won''t miss it. Her face immediately changed, and her tone became chilly: "I know some of you think that I must have usurped power, and I have no qualification to sit here. What I want to tell you is that it''s not that I want to do this, it''s that our palace has to sit here for you in the face of changes in our country! "


    "Ah? What happened? "�� What happened? " The low voices of discussion kept rising one after another, and even Qi Luan forgot to discuss it, so he joined the discussion in surprise.


    "Stop it!" Liuzhu raised his voice abruptly, "I''ll tell you the truth! Our princess, that vicious woman, poisoned the king! And she herself is at large


    "How could this happen?"


    Danlong, a sigh, some people have even denounced the princess.


    "You want to know what''s going on, don''t you?" Under the influence of the exotic animal, Liuzhu gave a vicious smile and said, "because that woman is not a demon at all, but a Protoss. She is the Phoenix King captured by Wang this time! Although Wang is very kind to her and dotes on her, and even kills imperial concubine Jing to make her a concubine, she is a poisonous tiger. She doesn''t know her kindness and plans to kill the king so as to take the opportunity to return to heaven. Now do you understand? "


    There was an uproar among the ministers.


    "Protoss? There''s nothing good about Protoss! "


    "Find her and kill her!"


    "Eat meat and drink blood, improve our own spiritual power!"


    "Find her, find her!"


    The cold smile climbed up Liuzhu''s cheek and never disappeared. Her words were so true that they were impeccable. Looking at the indignation of the ministers, Liuzhu felt very good.


    Let them talk for a while, Liuzhu motioned for them to be quiet.


    "Be quiet, be quiet! However, I have caught her and cast her into the grottoes. I think this vicious woman has been sucked up by those demons, eaten up her flesh and blood, and has already paid for our great king! "


    "Good! Good


    There was an uproar of cheers.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Qi Luan called out, "everyone be quiet! Listen to me! The empress Lingfei has made great contributions to our country. But now there is no one in charge of this country. We''d better let the empress Lingfei take charge of this country! What do you think? "


    "Yes, you can!"


    "Only the order of the empress is to follow!"


    Listening to the sound of recognition, Liu Zhu did not refuse and agreed directly. Anyway, what she wants is this result. Why should she pretend?


    But what she didn''t know was that at the back of the hall, Cang was looking at her with a sneer, just like a fox who had been caught but didn''t know his situation.

 Chapter 221

    Che Lingjun frowned slightly and asked faintly, "guess what''s happening now?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "is she still looking for you everywhere?"


    Che Lingjun shook his head: "she''s probably in the skyscraper hall, commanding the whole country!"


    Guan Xiaoyu thought of Liu Zhu''s appearance, but she was dumbfounded.


    "What are you laughing at? I have been usurped by her. Are you still in the mood to laugh Che Lingjun pretended to be angry.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "you don''t care! Otherwise I would have run out to find her. But why didn''t you move her all the time and send Cang to be a spy? "


    Che Lingjun turned to face her and said, "can you think of more tricky questions in your little head? This is an internal affair of our country. What do you worry about? "


    Looking at Che Lingjun''s smiling eyes, Guan Xiaoyu pretended to be unhappy and said, "am I not the princess of Yemo now? So what if you just tell me? "


    Che Lingjun smiles and his black eyes are like the lake full of stars�� Have you finally admitted that you are no longer repentant? "


    "Well!"


    After so many twists and turns, she and he are inseparable. If she doesn''t admit her identity and relationship with him, is she too hypocritical?


    Che Lingjun looks at the two red clouds on the smiling woman''s face, slightly absent-minded.


    "The reason why I didn''t touch her all the time and made Cang Chen go undercover is to dig out an organization behind her - cangming society."


    Che Lingjun gave her a brief introduction of cangming society and said: "I think this organization does not exist with the support of a certain person, but with a tight structure. It may be temporarily affected by Liuzhu''s death, but it will recover soon. So I''m going to take them all in one net to avoid future trouble. "


    Guan Xiaoyu listened attentively, and suddenly murmured: "cangming society, cangming society. I have a cangming Dragon Pendant here. Liuzhu gave it to me. Do you have anything to do with this secret society? "


    Che Lingjun''s eyes brightened: "cangming Dragon Pendant? From the name, it must have something to do with it. Where is it now? Is it still on you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "yes. You wait for me


    In her right hand, the dragon shaped jade pendant Liuzhu gave her appeared.


    Liu Zhu has searched for this jade pendant many times. Whether it''s Liulan palace or Guan Xiaoyu''s body when she left her soul, she looked for it more than once. Now, she''s also looking for something in Dingkun palace.


    However, she never found the jade pendant. Because Guan Xiaoyu put it close to her, and the place she put it was a storage box made of her aura.


    In fact, most protoss have such things. This is different from the pure demons. The storage of the demons is necessary, while the protoss will assimilate everything with their aura to form a part of the aura, and then shape it when they use it.


    Because of this characteristic, Liuzhu could not find cangming Dragon Pendant.


    When Che Lingjun saw this jade pendant, he couldn''t help but smile a little with satisfaction: "it doesn''t take any effort to get it! Although I don''t know what it''s used for, it must be very important. Otherwise, it would not be called "cangming society!"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "she said that she is the keepsake of the leader of Xiuling clan. I thought, "if you have it, can you command cangming society?"


    Che Lingjun thought of something else. He knocked his fingers on the stone table and asked for a sound.


    Liuzhu doesn''t have this jade pendant or the leader''s keepsake. How did she command the whole society? Of course, she founded this society, and everyone must recognize her leadership. However, she must have concealed the fact that the jade pendant was not in her own hands, so that she could not shake the belief of her members. If so, can we take advantage of this?


    He looks at Guan Xiaoyu who is focusing on himself, and an idea emerges in his mind.


    Guan Xiaoyu feels strange. How can Che Lingjun just smile, but it''s gone in a moment?


    "Well, what do you think?" She asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing." Che Lingjun was a little flustered.


    How can he say that he just thought of a way to use Guan Xiaoyu to kill cangming society? To be exact, as soon as the idea appeared, he put it down. It''s mean to use your own woman!


    But Guan Xiaoyu was right in his mind: "do you think of a way to take advantage of this advantage?"


    "Er -- Er --" Che Lingjun didn''t admit it or not.


    Guan Xiaoyu chuckled.


    "It''s not so much trouble. Just give it to Cang? He can think of a way to make good use of it


    Thinking between breathing, Che Lingjun nodded with a smile.


    The night is in full swing.


    This night''s Owl palace was quieter than the night before.


    But some people are carrying out secret activities under the cover of night.


    They are Liuzhu and her cangming society.


    The meeting was held in the Mo Ling palace. Seeing that the country of Yemo was becoming its own world, Liuzhu summoned the members to his bedroom without fear.


    This time, she will let her members know and accept two new members -- Cang Ji and Muyun.


    She has great ambition. She plans to use Cang to control the whole Yemo Kingdom, and then use the power of dusk cloud to control the whole demon kingdom.


    This has nothing to do with Xiuling clan. It''s just her personal ambition and Muyun''s ambition.


    On the largest Hall of Mo Ling palace, Mo Tang hall, there were hundreds of people in black clothes and hats standing still. After a while, a scene of black gauze was lifted up in the hall, and Liuzhu came out accompanied by two maids who were wrapped in the same black gauze. Qianyu has been abandoned by her. On the night when her brother Qianliang attacked her, she broke Qianyu''s fingers and threw her into the place where she kept Warcraft.


    It''s the cronies I''ve used for a long time, so what? Liuzhu''s heart has always been so determined.


    She stood on the red carpet platform under the black curtain. Her face was as white as snow. Now it was more like frosting. When people saw her like this, they were even more silent. They respectfully whispered: "see your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Liuzhu raised her face and motioned for everyone to be quiet. She said in a high voice: "originally, I was the king of my family only in cangming society, but now the situation is different! I''m afraid you already know that Che Lingjun is dead, and Yemo kingdom is my world! Of course, we are one. My world, to some extent, is your world and Xiuling people''s world. However, there is also a problem. Even though we have mastered the internal affairs, the army is not under our control. This is prone to accidents. Fortunately, I found a person who can help us control the army. He is general Cang Ji! Although general Cang was originally Che Lingjun''s confidant, he was dethroned because he made a little mistake. So he turned to my command and was willing to accomplish great things with us! Originally, I said that cangming society only accepts Xiuling people, but now, in order to recruit talents, let''s welcome general Cang to join us! "


    Although there were doubts in everyone''s heart, Naihe Liuzhu never allowed anyone to question her decision, so no one said "no". Everyone silently raised their heads and looked in the direction of Liuzhu''s fingers.


    Cang he appeared on the side of Liuzhu. He was dressed in white, with a tiger embroidered belt around his waist. His long silver hair floated around his waist. A pair of cold gray eyes glanced at the members of cangming society and said, "everyone, I am Cang he."


    "Welcome to join cangming society Reluctantly, the crowd cheered.


    Cang Chen looked at Liuzhu and saw that she was smiling at her, so he continued: "I know you have doubts about me. After all, I don''t belong to the Xiuling clan. I was a confidant around the king before, so I would be regarded as an undercover. But you can''t believe me, but your Majesty''s eyes should be believed. If you don''t pass the Queen''s trust test, how can I be absorbed? "


    A man standing in the front row said, "Lord Cang, you always have to do something to make us believe. Otherwise, even if the queen believes you, we can''t believe it all at once. "


    "Not bad!" Another man beside him said, "it''s not easy for us to build cangming society. We have some doubts. Please understand Haihan."


    Seeing what Liuzhu wanted to say for herself, Cang Zhen stopped her and said, "of course I understand. I would think the same thing if I changed. So I came here today with a gift. I know that her majesty is only relying on a forbidden army at present, but there is no echo in the garrison. So the present I''m here to send today is to give the left Dharma protector a garrison of 5000 people in case of emergency! "


    With this remark, everyone was in an uproar, and even Liuzhu looked surprised.


    Why didn''t Cang he tell himself before? How did he do it in such a short time?


    Of course, only Cang himself knows these things.


    He slowly savored everyone''s surprise, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After a moment''s surprise, Liu Zhu restrained his excitement and said to everyone, "there is another distinguished guest who will join our cangming society tonight. He is master Muyun of the crow clan!"


    "What? Even the protoss will join? " The news made everyone even more shocked. No one could guess what Liuzhu was thinking.


    Liuzhu said, "if general Cang Ji brings us the military power to subdue Yemo, master Muyun will bring us enough wealth and power to fight against the whole demon world! We Xiuling people can''t just be satisfied with getting a Yemo kingdom. We must spread our power all over the demon world and make everyone submit to our Xiuling people! " With that, she laughed wildly, and the black wand in her hand vibrated violently with her body.


    Cang Yi looked at Liuzhu in surprise. He was surprised at the woman''s arrogance and ambition, and also amused at her excessive self-reliance.


    But it''s not funny that others have not decided. Everyone was infected by this grand wish, and there was a loud cheering in the Motang hall.


    "This is Yu Qi, the left Dharma protector, and this is he Huan, the right Dharma protector, right?" He pointed to the two men in the front row.


    The two people did not expect that the protoss childe would know him. They felt incredible, but they also had some good feelings for him. At least he''s not as cold and arrogant as Cang.


    Muyun continued: "in fact, I have known the queen for a long time, and I have long wanted to join your club to further help her majesty fulfill her wish. It''s a pity that there has been no chance. Today, since there is such a precious opportunity, I will naturally cherish it. I''m glad to finally stand side by side with you With that, he gave a deep gift, a pair of black eyes, full of sincere humility.


    Everyone in cangming society had a good impression on him. As soon as he heard that he had known Liuzhu for a long time, he felt that he was very close to him. So he cheered in a much more enthusiastic tone than when he welcomed Cang he into the society: "welcome Mr. Muyun to join cangming society!"


    Twilight cloud glanced at Cang he intentionally or unintentionally and said, "I have brought some gifts, but they are what we all need. I think it will be delivered the day after tomorrow


    Yu Qi said: "excuse me, I dare to ask what this gift is. Can we listen to it first?"


    With a mysterious smile, twilight cloud said: "weapons. Good magic weapon


    "Oh! Great


    All the people began to praise, and they all looked joyful. What''s the matter today? It''s so good!


    Although Liuzhu had known the gift of dusk cloud for a long time, she couldn''t help smiling. With the army and better weapons, what else does she dare not do?


    With one stroke of the staff, she said in a loud voice: "this is the blessing of the ancestors of Xiuling clan! Today, both of you have brought great gifts to join us. We cangming society will surely use this opportunity to achieve great success! All colleagues, we must work together to restore our spiritual cultivation clan, and the king will come to the demon world! "


    "Restore the Xiuling clan and come to the demon world! Restore the Xiuling clan, and the king will come to the demon world


    The excited shouts reverberated over the magic palace.


    On the second day, when the sun was in the middle of the sky, a handover ceremony was held in the garrison camp in the west of Yemo city. Feilong, the former general of Feilong camp, is handing the seal to a man with red hair and blue eyes. The man is the left protector.


    After the handover ceremony, Cang Zhen said to the left Dharma protector, "now, this flying dragon camp is yours. The left Dharma protector wants to serve her majesty well! "


    The left Dharma protector couldn''t help but feel happy and said: "otherwise, let her majesty come to see our military appearance?"


    Cang he said, "OK, that''s the idea. But it''s too late today, and you''re not familiar with the brothers here. Why don''t you wait for master Muyun''s weapons to come and equip the brothers with new equipment, and then we''ll invite her majesty and all the members to watch the military appearance, which will just boost the prestige of our cangming Society! "


    Seeing that zuohufaxin happily went to get familiar with military affairs, Cang he quietly walked away. Before leaving, he said to a soldier beside him, "if the new general asks me where I''m going, you say I''m going to do some private affairs and I''ll see him in the evening."


    Leaving Feilong camp, Cang he avoids everyone and comes to Liulan palace. He gave a brief report on the situation from last night to now, and then said, "my subordinates think that the joining of Twilight cloud will bring us some influence."


    Che Lingjun said: "this is nature. What I was worried about was that she and the crows joined hands. I''m not afraid of crows. They have nothing to be afraid of. However, they are far away from heaven, and the current crow king is a red man. He can encourage Xiaotian to invade the demon world at any time. If cangming society had captured Yemo Kingdom, it would be unimaginable if they were to work with them again. "

 Chapter 222

    Guan Xiaoyu frowned and asked, "why must this happen? Is war a good thing? Isn''t it better to stay on your own turf? "


    Che Lingjun and Cang Ji suddenly looked at her at the same time, as if they were looking at a monster. Guan Xiaoyu touched her face and said, "why do you always look at me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Che Lingjun chuckled, pointed to her and said, "you are really wrong! This just was captured by this king for a few days, unexpectedly can stand in the position of demon clan to speak! It''s worthy of being -- "


    For a moment, he almost told the story of King Sirius.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to this. She only cared about what he said in front of her. She didn''t accept the way: "I didn''t help you! I''m talking about the truth, even in heaven! But in the end, I couldn''t defeat Lingjun! "


    Che Lingjun stopped laughing and said, "OK, OK! You are a man of integrity! But now, you''d better take out the jade pendant first! "


    Cang he asked, "jade pendant? What jade pendant? "


    Che Lingjun said: "cangming Dragon Pendant." He took the warm jade from Guan Xiaoyu, handed it to Cang he, and said, "I don''t know what it''s used for, but I''m sure it''s of great use. You should take good care of it and use it carefully. "


    Cang he looked at the jade pendant like the blue sea in his hand and nodded slowly.


    Che Lingjun asked again, "how did you feel when you saw that dusk cloud yesterday?"


    Cang he said, "I don''t think he''s special. Like a dandy. But that''s what I find strange


    Che Lingjun was very happy: "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Cang he said: "although Liuzhu is arrogant, he has ambition and a certain mind. She would never find a playboy to join cangming society. This is one of them. Second, yesterday, Muyun knew the left and right Dharma protectors, but the left and right Dharma protectors didn''t know who he was, which means Liuzhu had already told Muyun about these two people in detail. I think there is only one reason why she can talk about this with Mu Yun, that is, they have seriously discussed the right and left guardian. In this way, how can this twilight cloud be an ordinary person? His camouflage can only be more telling


    Che Lingjun nodded in agreement, then asked Guan Xiaoyu: "you are in the heaven, you should also know something about the twilight clouds. What do you think of him? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "although we know each other, I really don''t know much about him. He is different from his brother Mu Qing. Dusk green always in front of the screen, say what to do is calm, without careful consideration is not to do. The twilight clouds make me feel like I''ve been behind the scenes. By the way, you said he was a businessman, didn''t you


    Che Lingjun nodded.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "then he must give MuQing a lot of financial support. It''s because their palace is very luxurious, and the gifts they give to Wanyu Lingjun are very valuable every time. "


    Che Lingjun said, "do you want to say --"


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "a successful businessman, like a successful general, can endure, plan and act. So I''m worried -- "


    Che Lingjun''s heart was cold. He already knew what Guan Xiaoyu was worried about.


    Liuzhu and cangming society are not to be worried. But the dusk cloud is far away in the sky. If he wants to make trouble to Yemo country through this, he will have endless troubles.


    Che Lingjun thought of Liuzhu and Muyun''s private meeting. He guessed that the relationship between the two men must be unusual. No matter whether Muyun is acting on occasion or sincere, he can make use of it.


    "Is there no other way?" He let out a gentle breath.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned and mumbled a few times, but he didn''t say what he thought.


    Cang said, "we can only solve our domestic problems first, and then talk about the future. It''s no use trying to avoid what should be met and what will always be met. "


    Che Lingjun laughed and said, "it''s really your style. It''s cold and heartless."


    Hearing this, Cang Zhen felt a slight tremor. It''s just the subtle movement that Che Lingjun didn''t see.


    When Cang he returned to the barracks, the left Dharma protector didn''t ask him where he was going. He was also immersed in the joy of holding military power. Seeing this picture of him, Cang Zhen could not help sighing to himself. With Liu Zhu''s choice, how could cangming society be better?


    Back in the Mo Ling palace, Zuo HUFA and Cang Jie talked to Zhu about reviewing the Feilong camp. Liuzhu thought for a moment and said, "when the weapon arrives, I don''t think it''s necessary. Because master Muyun said it would be late at night. What''s more, what we are doing now is a risky thing. More delay, more risk. Therefore, I will go to inspect tomorrow morning, and all the people of cangming society will replace the original leader of the army after the inspection. You can arrange it today! "


    They are ordered to leave. Cang he looked at Liuzhu and asked, "I see the empress looks worried. Why is that?"


    Liuzhu didn''t regard him as an outsider. He first asked the left Dharma protector to arrange in the army. When they were left, he sighed and said, "if it''s someone else, I won''t talk about it. But you are different from them. It doesn''t matter if you are not a Xiuling people, or if you say it to you. "


    Cang he said quickly: "if something is difficult, maybe I can help."


    Liu Zhu shook his head and said, "I know your kindness, but you may not be able to help. I''ve lost my keepsake. I can''t find it. "


    Cang he pretended not to know and said, "keepsake? What keepsake? How did you lose it? "


    Liuzhu said: "cangming Dragon Pendant. This jade pendant is the source of the name of cangming society. It''s my fault as well as mine. " She told Cang he about giving the jade pendant to Guan Xiaoyu before her wedding and said, "fortunately, we haven''t had a club for a long time. Otherwise, the secret of cangming society would have been exposed to that woman! "


    Cang he said, "so what? She''s not going to do anything! After all, it has nothing to do with her. "


    Liu Zhu sneered and said: "it has nothing to do with her, but just for her feelings towards Che Lingjun, do you think she won''t tell him the secret of the society?"


    Cang he said, "the empress has looked everywhere, but she has not found the jade pendant?"


    Liuzhu said: "yes, I''ve looked for many places, even on her, but I didn''t find them. Where would she hide it? "


    Cang he shook his head and said, "No. Because although it is reified, it is different from Reiki after all. Once the owner dies, it can go back to its original state. "


    Liuzhu Lian said: "in this case, let''s go to the ten thousand devil''s cave together. Maybe we can find it there!"


    Cang Yi''s eyes flashed a bit strange, but he said: "well, in that case, I''ll go with you."


    The appearance of the ten thousand devil''s cave frightened Liu Zhu who came in a hurry.


    The ten thousand Grottoes she remembers are gloomy and terrifying. Even in the hot summer noon, when the Yang Qi is at its peak, the wind is miserable and the howling is constant. From time to time, there are terrifying faces. But what happened today? It looks like an ordinary cave. No, it''s drier and warmer than an ordinary cave. There''s a faint sense of comfort when you walk in.


    "Well, where''s the evil spirit here?" Liu Zhu''s question blurted out.


    Cang also felt strange. He is not surprised that Guan Xiaoyu can survive. As long as she tries her best, it is not surprising that she can survive. But he was greatly surprised to be able to come out alive and clean up the magic cave. Guan Xiaoyu looks weak, neither fierce nor difficult. How can she have such ability?


    Liuzhu didn''t care to think too much, she just tried to find it on the ground.


    "No..." at last, she sighed dejectedly.


    Suddenly, she suddenly woke up: "she''s not dead, she escaped!"


    "What did you say?" Cang he pretended not to understand and asked.


    Liu Zhu gritted his teeth and repeated slowly, "she''s not dead. She''s escaped!"


    A panic rose from the bottom of her heart. She red eyes stare at Cang he way: "you say, she can escape to where?"? Will she be with the king of rosefinch and Che Lingjun? "


    "Is it important for her to live or not?" he said? You have already said that she is the Phoenix King? "


    Liu Zhu shook his head and murmured in a low voice: "no, it''s not that simple... If she really took cangming Longpei away, as you said, no one can prove that she is fake... Then I......"


    Cang has already understood: if so, Liuzhu is a full usurper, a criminal whose crime is unforgivable and no one sympathizes with him!


    He gave her a cold glance and looked at her in a state of panic. He felt that she was pitiful and pathetic.


    If only to avenge his sister, maybe Cang Zhen didn''t hate her so much, but why did he usurp power?


    He decided to return the jade pendant to Guan Xiaoyu and let her come forward to show the clown to everyone.


    At night, he really went to return the jade pendant and explained his plan: "when she called all the people together, the princess came out with the jade pendant to show that she was not a fake, let alone a king killer. Then invite the king out and let the truth come out. How about this? "


    He looked expectantly at Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu, and saw the meaning of approval in Che Lingjun''s eyes.


    But Guan Xiaoyu did not make a statement. She walked around the room, looking at liubi''s long used tables and chairs, palace lanterns, curtains and other objects. Youyou said, "I don''t agree."


    "Why?" Cang he asked, full of surprise. What a good idea!


    Guan Xiaoyu turned around and looked at Cang he like a deep pool. "I don''t want to use her identity any more, no matter what the reason is."


    Cang he said: "but the death of empress Jing has nothing to do with you!"


    "Why not? How could she die if I had not been captured, if the God of war had not explored, if she had not been recognized as me? Do you know that every time I use her identity, I feel very painful. So this time, I can no longer use her name... She has passed away, I can no longer use her, this is disrespectful to the dead! What''s more, do you feel comfortable always pretending to be a person? I don''t want to live forever! I want to thank Liuzhu for giving me a chance to correct my name. If it''s really unnecessary to use that jade pendant, it should be buried with Liu Bi. "


    At the end of the speech, not only Cang was silent, but also Che Lingjun was sad. There was silence in the room, except for the slight crackle of the lights.


    What is the meaning of one''s life? Is it that as long as you can live, you can be reckless, you can brazenly trample on other people''s lives, or you can throw away your soul and enjoy the feeling of being alive?


    Cang he smiles awkwardly, but a sense of inexplicability rises in his heart. They are all women. One is already secure and rich, but the other has to bear the criticism and danger brought about by identity. But why one is still ambitious and ruthless, while the other chooses to face the reality bravely and calmly?


    Che Lingjun sighed: "I understand your feelings, but that way, you will carry a lot of heavy things."


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at his hair shining slightly in the light and said with a soft smile, "I don''t care, but I''m afraid it will bring trouble to you and Yemo."


    Che Lingjun stood up, looked eagerly at the pair of scissors and said, "you don''t have to worry. Because even without you, Xiaotian will still have a hard time with me. A war between him and me is inevitable. "


    Looking at this scene, Cang he suddenly felt that his eyes were a little hot. At the moment, he really envies these two people. They are close to each other. He not only loves each other, but also cherishes his life, respects his heart and attaches importance to all his efforts.


    Guan Xiaoyu coughed twice to hide her excitement. In fact, she wanted to ask why Che Lingjun wanted to fight Xiaotian, but now is not the time to say that. Now we have to talk about tomorrow.


    It''s settled. It''s late night. Cang he said, "it''s time for me to go back. It''s too late to go back and make them suspicious. "


    At dawn, the flying dragon camp is already full of banners.


    Hundreds of colorful flags are flying in the morning breeze, reflecting the rising prestige and glory of the rising sun. The soldiers were all dressed up and lined up in the school yard to welcome Liu Zhu.


    Soon, Liuzhu came slowly with a group of more than 100 people.


    Zuo HUFA and Cang Ji urged the horse to meet him. After meeting, they got off the horse and knelt down. They saluted in a loud voice: "I have seen your majesty! Your majesty, please review your military appearance! "


    Liu Zhu nodded and said with satisfaction, "very good. How are you doing with what you said yesterday? "


    The left Dharma protector said: "the subordinates and general Cang have already arranged in place. In a moment, we will review the army first, and then change the personnel. "


    Liuzhu gave a "hum" and stepped on the back of a good foal they had brought for her.


    Liu Zhu was also very respectful to himself when he saw the army''s appearance being cleaned up. Standing in front of the army, she said in a loud voice: "officers and men, today''s country is in trouble. If you trust me, I will take the place of the king. Today, I come to inspect our Feilong camp. For no other reason, I just want to tell you that when the country needs you, I hope you can take the overall situation as the priority and shoulder the important task of safeguarding national stability! Obedience to orders is a noble virtue in the army. I also hope you can abide by the military orders, the king''s orders, the commander''s orders and the general''s orders as usual! Can you do it? "

 Chapter 223

    "Yes Liu Zhu was also surprised by the voice of the soldiers.


    "Good! Next, I would like to announce some appointment and removal orders. " Liuzhu said, gesturing left Dharma protector with his hand to read out the list of personnel changes.


    The left Dharma protector stood up with a yellow paper roll in his hand, unfolded the paper roll and read: "the current deputy general Huan Kong is replaced by Tai Hong; The current deputy general Mingyou was replaced by tianmeng... "When the appointment and removal order was read out, all the current generals stood out in a row.


    There was a little commotion in the army. Cang he glanced at them and the crowd quieted down.


    Liuzhu and zuobafa watched intently as the members of cangming society, who had changed their black clothes, approached the generals standing out of the line and stood in front of them.


    All of a sudden, to everyone''s surprise, the members of cangming society took out a cold knife from their arms and attacked the general''s neck or chest!


    There was a chill in Cang''s eyes, but it was only for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the generals who were called out of the line also had a kind of weapon in their hands - some were short knives, some were short swords, and some were short shouts or eyebrows.


    Liu Zhu''s eyes tightened and he suddenly looked back at Cang he.


    Behind her, there was a killing ground. Shouts and weapons intersect, ring in the cold morning wind, so that the bright morning also dyed a layer of pale blood.


    In front of her, there was a little sarcastic smile. He did not know when he had the head of the left Dharma protector in his hand.


    "Cang, you --!" She was gnashing her teeth, her eyes burning.


    Cang''s eyes are as cold as ice, enough to condense her flame.


    "What about me?" He approached Liuzhu and asked her.


    "You have betrayed my trust in you!" Liu Zhu roared, his voice changed.


    Cangyi sneered: "trust? I don''t want your trust. Besides, you only want to use me when you have no way out. isn''t it? Otherwise, why did you bring me into the cangming society at the last moment, and let your men take out their mace at this time today? "


    Liuzhu couldn''t find any words to answer. He glared at Xuehong''s eyes and kept breathing heavily.


    "Asshole! Everything I''ve done so miserably is going to be defeated by you She roared and held out her clawed hands.


    Cang he threw away his head and let his bones roll to Liuzhu''s feet.


    "You''re so miserable? It''s just a garbage organization that hasn''t achieved anything after 50 years! But if you get the hand, the owl king and the Yemo kingdom that we exchange with blood and life will be over! "


    Cang he was still approaching, and the black dragon flash with teeth and claws was wrapped on his right arm.


    "Today I''m fighting like hell with you!"


    "Pa Pu -" Liu Zhu broke the head of the left Dharma protector with one foot, took the red and white debris splashed on the skirt, waved the black magic miasma with both hands, and turned into a blue faced and fanged monster to attack Cang he.


    The wind is blowing, with a strong smell of blood. Blowing up the sand and gravel on the ground and rolling away the leaves on the trees will make the soldiers and the people who are fighting on the school field unable to open their eyes and stand still. There was no other sound in the wind, only Liuzhu''s laughter resounded through the chaotic storm, which was terrifying.


    Cang Zhen wanted to use the method of breaking the wind to calm down the evil wind in front of him. When he read the formula, he found that it had no effect at all. Not only that, he also felt dizzy, and had a feeling of tumbling in his stomach.


    He''s not the only one who feels that way. The soldiers, generals and even the Xiuling people felt very uncomfortable. His head was dizzy, his body was hot, his eyes were dark and he couldn''t see clearly. Between the fingers, more than half of the people were lying on the ground, twitching in pain, foaming at the mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Liuzhu laughed wantonly, his voice was hoarse and miserable�� You''ve been hit by my blood miasma! Everyone, including you Her claws with long nails suddenly stretched out, pointing to Cang he who bent down to restrain his vomiting, "all of them are going to die in this miasma storm! No one can save you! Ah ha ha ha


    The wild and cruel laughter reverberates in the black and miserable wind, and the shrill wind and the howling sound form a living hell.


    "All the dead will be my flesh and blood, my aura! I''ll turn you into Xiuling people again... I''ll be the mother of Xiuling people and the ancestor of all new demons. "


    "You are so shameless Cang Zhen supported her sick body and yelled at her, "your cruel and treacherous plan will never succeed!" As soon as the words came to an end, he waved his halberd and swept away to Liuzhu.


    Liuzhu is full of confidence now. She doesn''t pay attention to Cang''s attack. Her ferocious face showed a proud face. With a wave of her right hand, she turned into a steel fork to hold the halberd.


    The fork and the halberd collided and rubbed, giving off dazzling electric light and sound, bursting out a pale light in the black wind. They are fighting, sometimes halberd in, sometimes fork back. Liu Zhu saw that he couldn''t win with one move. With a wave of his left hand, another miasma rushed to Cang''s face.


    "Well --" Cang he couldn''t avoid the blow, so his hand loosened and he fell to the ground.


    Liuzhu landed on the ground, and the fork in his hand sent down, forcing Cang he''s voice.


    "Liar! You and your master are liars! Today, I''ll take the life of you liar first


    She sneered and stabbed!


    "Choking!"


    Liuzhu was surprised�� Who? I came here to die She looked up fiercely to find out who was holding her fork, but she saw the cold face of Che Lingjun.


    Liuzhu was shocked.


    "You, you''re not dead, you''re back? How could it be so fast! "


    "Because I didn''t leave at all!" Che Lingjun said in a cold voice, and the Ning Ye Shu in his hand turned around and picked up the fork.


    "It''s a good way to use this kind of technique. It''s really Liuzhu." He said faintly, but there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Roar!" Fierce Liuzhu opened his mouth and gave him a roar, followed by a dark red mist. Che Lingjun quickly covered his nose and waved his voice.


    The red fog cleared away.


    "What kind of heresy is that?" He asked in disgust, at the same time waving a blow!


    "The fog of death!" Liuzhu retreated, thinking that he had escaped the attack of Che Lingjun. To her surprise, Che Lingjun''s seemingly direct and casual strike pierced her completely from the middle of her chest.


    "Ah She screamed, paralyzed down, and just that evil look, also suddenly disappeared.


    Black blood poured down from the corner of her mouth�� You... How could you -- "


    Che Lingjun didn''t move and looked contemptuously at Liuzhu who fell to the ground.


    "Do you think you are strong enough to practice and good enough to hide?" He said coldly, "it''s been a long time since you devoured other people''s flesh and blood, absorbed other people''s aura, and secretly cultivated this black magic miasma! Think I don''t know? Before, because of liubi''s reason, I just kept silent, but I didn''t notice those palace maids and eunuchs who disappeared for no reason? You''ve been pretending that you can''t do any Kung Fu, and you''ve gathered cangming society secretly, just to wait for such a day! Now this day has come, but it''s not the end you want! "


    "Bah! Don''t say such complacent words Liuzhu absorbed the aura of some people who had just died and recovered a little physical strength. "I''m dying, but you''re not much better! The woman you love is dead, so are your loyal subordinates and tens of thousands of soldiers! Ha ha, ha ha! With so many people buried with me, I don''t feel lonely at all


    She really and falsely said, just want to give Che Lingjun a heavier blow.


    Unexpectedly, Che Lingjun returned her with a scornful sneer�� Hum, there are dead people, but they are not like what you say


    Suddenly, a white light, like a rising moon, shines from the East. In a twinkling of an eye, it penetrates the black wind and covers the battlefield instead of miasma. Some of the less injured people are at a loss when they see this scene, but a sense of comfort permeates into their whole body, making them feel much more relaxed.


    "Oh --" some people let out a long breath. Before they came back to their senses, suddenly, the sound of "GA -" resounded between heaven and earth, clear and sweet, fresh and refined, refreshing and solemn.


    With the sound, the black fog faded, and some people who lost consciousness became conscious.


    "This, this is..." when the magic soldiers who have just recovered are looking for the source of sound, a big white phoenix flies from the East!


    "Look, look, what bird is that?"


    Most of the local residents of the demons have never seen the Phoenix. When they first saw it, they did not know what the white and beautiful bird was.


    The Phoenix flies by and the miasma disappears. The sky was clear again and the sun was shining again.


    "Heaven and earth! What on earth is this? " The underground magic soldiers, including Cang he and Liuzhu, looked up and admired the beauty of Bai Feng.


    The Phoenix has jade feathers and gold beaks. Phoenix eyes as clear as the sky, Phoenix body flying as the most elegant clouds. White phoenix flying, there are pieces of soft and light feathers falling, to the ground, then into a grain of gold.


    "That''s the golden elixir for curing diseases. Why don''t you pick it up and eat it? After eating, all the miasma will be eliminated. "


    Or from the East, slowly came out a beautiful woman, black hair, black eyes, white clothes. Listening to her voice is like a suckling warbler coming out of the valley, and looking at her smile is like a blooming spring flower.


    Seeing this woman, Che Lingjun smiles. He didn''t care about Liuzhu, but he drew out his voice and went to meet her.


    With the help of Bai Feng''s strength, Liu Zhu recovered part of her physical strength, raised her bleeding body, looked at her, and cried out in surprise and despair: "Feng... Princess!"


    This is not too big exclamation, let hear people are surprised not small, have discussed: "princess? Is it really a princess


    "This is the Phoenix King, not the original one!"


    "Is that bird a phoenix?"


    "Phoenix?"


    "Phoenix?"


    "Yes, the white phoenix!"


    All the comments have become two words: "Phoenix!"


    Whether it''s the king of Phoenix or not, they did see Phoenix!

 Chapter 224

    Bird of auspiciousness, bird of peace and bird of happiness among the spirit birds!


    "Are you really the Phoenix King?" A young soldier who was able to stand up asked Guan Xiaoyu, who was standing beside Che Lingjun, with a red face.


    People can''t help guessing her identity. It''s just a question. It''s just a boy.


    Countless pairs of eyes are looking at Guan Xiaoyu, looking forward to her answer.


    At this time, the hostile experience is no longer important, the important thing is that she stands beside their king, is their princess, their Savior.


    Che Lingjun looked at her with a smile he had never seen before, and his eyes were as full of expectation as his soldiers.


    He was looking forward to the surprise that her answer would bring, and at the bottom of his heart, he was looking forward to the end of this plot like heavy love, so as to open a wonderful chapter.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him and saw his expectation and pride.


    She finally opened her mouth with a smile and a clear voice: "yes, I used to be the Phoenix King, but now I''m just the wife of the owl king and the princess of Yemo kingdom!"


    After that palace change, Guan Xiaoyu''s damaged body overdrawn again and fell down for more than a month. It was only recently that she was allowed to go a little further outside the palace by Che Lingjun. Even so, he was not at ease.


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles and nods. She looked up at Che Lingjun, scratched his cheek with her cold fingertips, and said, "you are thin, too. Can''t you save your mind? "


    Che Lingjun took her hand, took her slender waist, walked to the carriage not far away, and said with a smile: "after the ceremony, I can relax for a while..."


    Outside the door in early spring is Yanling, with a yellow paper roll on a red paint tray.


    Che Lingjun looked at Guan Xiaoyu and said, "don''t look at it so late today?"


    But Guan Xiaoyu stood up, rubbed his sour waist, and said, "the ceremony department must be very anxious to send it in the evening. Besides, there are still 14 days to go before the day of sacrifice. I''ll finish reading it quickly, or I can send it to the princes and officials. Don''t they have more time for careful preparation? "


    Che Lingjun also stood up and said, "you won''t be so conscientious before, will you? Or I''ll see it for you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "how can it be? This is also an opportunity for me to get familiar with these ladies. How can you do it for me? I can ask you what I don''t know. " Then she said to the door, "bring it in."


    The scroll comes in, but Guan Xiaoyu sighs.


    "What''s the matter? If you''re really tired, don''t hold on! " Che Lingjun thought that she was lack of energy, advised.


    Guan Xiaoyu held the unopened scroll and said, "I saw Yanling''s red clothes and thought of Lizhu. "She" Guan Xiaoyu sighed again and shook her head slightly.


    Not long after Liu Zhu was captured, Li Zhu was found. After she was placed in the front yard of Xiaowang Palace by Qianliang, she didn''t encounter any situation again. Later, he was taken away by Qianliang and lived with him until it was calm. But since the accident, she has been depressed, as if she had changed a person.


    Guan Xiaoyu knows that the crux of her problem lies in the fate of her life, but she can''t find out with Li Zhu and persuade her to be more open. Seeing her listless appearance, Guan Xiaoyu said that there was a lot of peace in the palace now, so she didn''t need to guard herself and let her rest in a quiet place.


    It''s three or four months away from the Pearl. In these three or four months, although Guan Xiaoyu had seen her many times, Li Zhu said very little to her. So every time I go, I just make Guan Xiaoyu worried.


    Today, Yanling just wore a dress with similar hair color. How can you not touch the care of tube jade on the Pearl!


    Although Che Lingjun also feels helpless, his feelings for Li Zhu are not as deep as Guan Xiaoyu. He took her by the shoulder and advised Guan Xiaoyu: "she''ll get through this. Maybe it will be spring. "


    Although Guan Xiaoyu knew that he was only looking for words to persuade himself, he could not think about it. He said with a gloomy smile: "maybe! I hope so. " Then he opened the scroll.


    The rites of the female Department of the ceremony department are very detailed and complicated. Guan Xiaoyu is burning the midnight oil, not tired. Although she urged her several times, Che Lingjun did not go to rest first. He accompanied her and answered her several questions from time to time.


    When the ceremony is finished, the sky will be bright. Guan Xiaoyu stood up, rubbed some swollen heads, and hammered a little sore waist. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? I can''t do anything like this. Are you old? "


    Che Lingjun also laughed and said: "how old you are, you dare to say you are old. If you''re old, I can''t take it! By the way, how long has your back been sore? Do you want to see a doctor? "


    Guan Xiaoyu thought about it and said, "it''s not long. Seven or eight days? It''s no big deal. I''m afraid it''s just that I''ve been recuperating for a long time and my body is rusty. Just have more activities tomorrow. "


    Che Lingjun frowned and shook his head: "I don''t think it''s good. I''d better call Taiyi to show you. Call it now


    Guan Xiaoyu replied with a smile: "Oh, I''m sleepy. What''s my name! some other time. I''ll listen to you some other day! "


    The revised sacrificial ceremony was soon sent to the hands of the ladies. After a close look, we all made the final revision and preparation for the costumes, performances and other details in accordance with the final requirements of the ceremony to welcome the arrival of the sacrifice.


    In Xiaowang palace, although Guan Xiaoyu feels more and more tired, she is still busy helping Che Lingjun prepare for the sacrifice.


    Finally one day, she felt really reluctant to move.


    Leaning on the bed, she whispered to Che Lingjun, who was guarding her side: "today I have to listen to you! Call Taiyi. "


    Che Lingjun looked at her with complaint, angry and spoiled, and said, "I told you to see a doctor, but you didn''t listen. What year is there no sacrifice? When a foreign monarch came, did you work so hard? What should I do if I''m tired? "


    Guan Xiaoyu pursed a smile and said, "how do I think you are like an old granny now? You are nagging all day. You are not bored!"


    Che Lingjun asked people to pass on the doctor, while jokingly said: "you haven''t given birth to a child for me, can I not nag you?"


    Guan Xiaoyu eyes a stare: "that is to say, I gave birth to a child, you as long as he does not want me?"


    Che Lingjun took her wrist and said with a smile, "even this kind of anger? All right, say a few words and nourish your spirit. Your pulse is very weak! "


    During the conversation, the doctor came. Yanling puts down the tent embroidered with Hehuan flower and puts a small pillow on Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu stretched out a hand in the tent to let the doctor feel his pulse.


    The smoke curls in the stove, but the snowflakes float outside. There was no sound in the whole room except the sound of breathing. Che Lingjun sat on a chair beside the bed, looking at the doctor who was half sitting on the stool, and paying attention to the look on his face.


    The doctor frowned slightly at the beginning, and Che Lingjun frowned unconsciously. After a while, the doctor''s eyebrows were open, and the corners of his mouth began to smile. Che Lingjun stood up doubtfully, paced a few steps, and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The imperial doctor also stood up, with a happy face, bowed himself and said, "congratulations to my king, congratulations to my king! The pulse of the princess shows that she is not weak and blood deficient, but happy! "


    "What?" Che Lingjun didn''t believe his ears and asked again, "what did you say? You said she was happy? "


    "Yes! Yes! The princess is happy Taiyi said again, looking at Che Lingjun''s expression, but he couldn''t believe it at first, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Good, good, good! Good! What kind of prescription do you think you should prescribe for the princess to mend her body, eh? "


    The doctor also showed a smile and replied, "it''s not necessary. At this time or tonic or diarrhea, are not conducive to fetal gas condensation. If it is over tonifying, it will easily cause fire, if it is diarrhea, it will hurt the fetal Qi


    "Oh, oh!" Che Lingjun''s face had a proud smile on his face and said, "I''ve heard something like" tocolysis ". Do you think the princess needs tocolysis? What should we pay attention to? How to take care of your diet? " He wanted to ask more questions, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    The doctor laughed and said, "I know that Wang is too concerned about the princess and the little prince. But the princess is in good health now. She doesn''t need to have a baby or any other conditioning. Just don''t be tired, don''t use your strength, just stay in bed more. As for diet, as long as it is even and light, it is best. I''ll work out a food list with my colleagues. I''ll show it to Wang and send it to the imperial chef. How about following the list


    Che Ling''s eyebrows shook a little and said with a smile, "OK, just do as you say! Go! Oh, by the way, Yanling, take this doctor to get the reward, the first-class seal! "


    After the doctor left, Che Lingjun suddenly turned into a teenager. He lifted up his tent and said to Guan Xiaoyu: "ha ha, I just said you didn''t have a baby for me. I didn''t expect that the little thing would come now! oh dear! Why did you forget to ask a boy or a girl just now? "


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t believe it at first, but at the moment, she also realized it in her heart. Two red clouds flew up on her cheeks and said, "what? How long have you wanted to know boys and girls?"


    Che Lingjun turned his eyes and suddenly asked with a smile, "how do you know you can''t see it now?"


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t understand what he said at first. When she understood it, her face was already red. She punched him in the chest and said angrily, "you are necrotic! Bullying people! "


    Che Lingjun laughed, took her hand to his arms, took her body, and said in a soft voice, "you''re kidding. You''re serious. Did you hear Taiyi say that just now? Keep quiet. Don''t be tired. There''s something for the people below to do. This is our first child. Boys and girls are very important, and I like it. Tell me what you want to eat, what you want to drink and where you want to go. Well - I love you, and I love our children. "


    Guan Xiaoyu began to hum and ha absently, playing with her fingers in his hair, but later, she looked at him foolishly. When he slowly said the last sentence in a deep voice, Guan Xiaoyu looked at his gentle and bright eyes, and the corners of his eyes were moist.

 Chapter 225

    "Not today, not down! It''s snowboarding. If you fall down, you''ll be in trouble! " He told her like a big brother.


    "If I don''t go, can''t I take a sedan chair?" Guan Xiaoyu said coquettishly that she likes snow too much.


    But Che Lingjun still shook his head: "no, no! What if they miss something? Besides, it''s cold outside. It''s also troublesome to be ill


    Guan Xiaoyu pouted.


    "Neither that nor that! You''re suffocating me


    Che Lingjun was in a bit of a dilemma. Since he knew that Guan Xiaoyu was pregnant, somehow, he became cautious and indulgent to her. No matter what he did, he was afraid that she would hurt her body if she did it, and that he would not be happy if she did not do it.


    "Otherwise, I''ll let them sweep a way, and then you go out?" He suggested.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head vigorously�� No, No. I like this whole piece of snow. I don''t like it''s incomplete. "


    Che Lingjun felt stupid for the first time�� You want to go out, and you don''t want to sweep the snow. What should you do? " He frowned as if he had encountered a more difficult problem than military and political affairs.


    There was a sound of clogs in the corridor. A maid in green dress came up and reported: "I''m going to report to the king and the princess. The king of rosefinch has arrived at the guest house and is waiting to see the king and the princess."


    "Why is she here?" Guan Xiaoyu asked in surprise, "didn''t you say the ceremony came three days ago?"


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "among the three of us, the most probable one is her. Often do what you want. But this time she came ahead of time, I think she suddenly thought of thanking Cang for her present


    Guan Xiaoyu also laughed and said, "yes. Cang said to give her this, she does not want; Give her that, and she doesn''t want it. Ask her what she wants, she doesn''t say. It''s so hard! Do you want to take Cang with you? "


    Che Lingjun gave a sly smile and said, "yes! I want to see what she''s up to this time. There are not many people who can make Cang feel bad. Zhu Luo is one of them. But don''t go


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned slightly and looked at him unhappily: "that''s the word again! I''d like to go. Besides, don''t I have you around? Help me


    Che Lingjun smiles bitterly. This girl, it''s sticking to herself. But this feeling, he also felt good.


    It''s warm in the guest house. Although it was not the day of sacrifice, the furnishings in the building were completely new, with half the scale of welcoming guests on the day of sacrifice.


    Zhu Luo sat on a black chair of gentian wood on the left side of the hall on the first floor, looking at the decoration of the house with a self-confident look.


    "This chariot is not only strong in troops, but also rich in financial resources." Her heart was filled with admiration.


    It''s no wonder that the demons are warlike. If the country has money, the first thing is to strengthen its troops and build its defense. Only with the spare money in the spare money can we build large-scale palaces and decorate them with red tape and power. What''s more, Zhuque country is the weakest among the three giants. How can Zhuluo not be moved in the face of such gorgeous furnishings?


    "If only our country could be as rich and powerful as this." She thought, fretting.


    Standing up, she walked a few steps in the big hall, and the red and golden train dragged on the soft carpet for a long time.


    Zhuluo went to the door and looked out.


    A dark red chariot entered her eyes. Looking at the two people sitting on the chariot, Guan Xiaoyu, wrapped in a Nine Tailed white fox red cape, is smiling and leaning on him with the arms of Che Lingjun in black. On the white horse with a gold saddle behind the chariot, sat a grim Cang.


    A smile of envy could not help spreading in the corner of Zhu Luo''s mouth.


    "These two people are showing their love everywhere! I''m not afraid of jealousy


    The chariot stopped in front of the building. Che Lingjun came down first, and then carefully helped Guan Xiaoyu down.


    "You two, do you want to make people sweet or tired? I''m still reluctant to part on the chariot. I''m afraid I''ll fall when I come down! " Zhu Luo went up and said with a mockery that he was not polite at all.


    Che Lingjun helped Guan Xiaoyu into the building, and then said, "yes, someone''s eyes are red, aren''t they? Marry yourself out quickly, and you can show your love? "


    Zhu Luo turned her eyes and said, "that''s true. But who can I show it to? You won''t be envious! "


    A few people laugh, the pink cheek of Guan Xiaoyu rises again red cloud.


    "Well, well, don''t laugh!" She said, "didn''t the king of rosefinch say that he came a few days ago? Why did he arrive today?"


    "Surprise you Zhu Luo smiles.


    "I don''t think it''s a gift! Do you have an excuse to stay longer this time and pick out Cang''s good things? " Che Lingjun said half jokingly, looking at Cang he beside him.


    Sure enough, Cang''s eyebrows moved almost imperceptibly, and there was a slight expression of suffering on his face.


    Zhu Luo couldn''t help laughing.


    "You know me!" With a double slap, she said, "I''m here to receive a thank you! What will he prepare for this time? "


    Cang he sighed and frowned: "King rosefinch, all my treasures, whether they are precious stones, precious herbs, rare weapons, or all kinds of treasures, have been told to you, and none of them are your favorite. If you give me more, I''ll have only this pair of halberds and this set of bows and arrows in my hand. "


    Zhu Luo thought about it and shook her head.


    "A gentleman is not beautiful. That''s your protective weapon. How can I have it? Besides, I don''t use halberds or bows. What do I want them to do? Think of something else


    Cang''s face became more and more ugly, just like a child who had taken bitter medicine, so he almost wrinkled his whole face.


    Looking at this look, Che Lingjun wanted to laugh. However, he also felt that it was evil to do so. After all, Cang he owed Zhu Luo the debt just to save himself.


    "Don''t you help your men? He is your good brother! I owe it to save you. " All of a sudden, Zhu Luo turned to Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun was stunned and said, "I''d like to. But I can''t guess what you want. "


    Zhu Luo said with a smile, "if you don''t help him, he will say that he can''t return it! You know the consequences


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t see it and said, "I said I would pay it back for him. Whatever you want, just say it. From now on, as long as I can make the decision, you can speak to me. How about it? "


    Zhu Luo blinked, gave a mysterious smile, and said: "the princess spoke, and I will make an exception to promise once. Just don''t wait for me to speak! "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "of course. I can''t watch you take Cang away. But I have to be in charge of that. "


    "Princess, you --" Cang he was worried. He was really afraid that Guan Xiaoyu would fall into Zhu Luo''s trap, because she was famous for her black belly.


    Not only Cang he, but also Che Lingjun was worried. What if she asked for something weird? Guan Xiaoyu is sincere. It''s strange not to be teased by her!


    "Zhu Luo, can we discuss it again?" He asked.


    Julie shook her head: "No. We have a deal. Otherwise, I''ll wait for Cang to admit defeat and let me take him away. "


    Seeing this, Cang he stepped forward and quickly said, "I don''t know the word" lose ". Guan Xiaoyu pulled him and said," are you afraid that the king of rosefinch will embarrass me? As long as she doesn''t let me bother to guess, I won''t find it difficult. It''s just that it has to be up to me! "


    She said the last half sentence very seriously, and Che Lingjun was stunned. After thinking about it, he suddenly understood something and said, "OK. That''s it. Cang you do not have to admit defeat, the princess a heart, also on behalf of me. Besides, I can''t lack you. "


    Cang he hesitated, and finally shook his head slightly. He didn''t mention it again.


    After chatting for a while, Zhu Luo declined Che Lingjun''s banquet and returned to the Zhuque embassy for a rest.


    Out of Huibin building, Che Lingjun asked Guan Xiaoyu, "what medicine do you sell in gourd? Look at you. Don''t be careless. Zhu Luo is very clever and strange! "


    With a smile, Guan Xiaoyu looked back at Cang he and said, "don''t worry. What can I do for myself? It''s just the same thing that Cang Zhen wants to give her. Besides, no matter what, I can''t decide by myself. At that time, as long as the excuse is. In this way, won''t we dominate her? "


    Che Lingjun didn''t understand it at first. Later he thought about it. He laughed and said, "you are so smart! How many things you want to come to has the final say? Even in half a day, it''s hard to make up your own mind. " He closed his smile, sighed again, and said, "you can see so clearly that your heart is not calm."


    Cang also sighed a little, silent as if thinking.


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s just a careful eye. How can it be so heavy! Let''s take a look at Lizhu. If she knew I was pregnant, would she be happier? "


    Che Lingjun thought about it and said, "it''s OK. Cang Zhen doesn''t have to follow. It''s not convenient to see her. Let''s go to Qingyuan now! "


    Turn west from Huibin building and walk about half a meal to Qingyuan.


    This is a small courtyard, located in a green fruit forest. In spring, there are light blue flowers all over the branches; In summer, there are small green fruits among the leaves; In autumn, the fruit is yellow, but the leaves are greener; In winter, when the leaves fall and the fruits are picked, there are still green branches stretching to the sky. Because of this green fruit forest, this courtyard is called "green garden".


    Not long after Lizhu returned to Xiaowang palace, she moved here. She said she liked the green and the peace. However, Guan Xiaoyu felt that it was too cold and quiet here, and it was not suitable for Li Zhu''s cultivation. She should move to a place where there are more people, so as to get rid of the heavy burden of happiness.


    As soon as he approached the green fruit forest, a pleasant sound of the flute floated into the ears of Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu. The flute sound is melodious and clear, with a little yearning, melting into this world of white snow and green branches, which makes people really have no thoughts in their hearts, only the word silence.


    Li Zhu''s eyes jumped, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes, but then it was dark again.


    "Li Zhu has met the king and the princess." "Please sit in the room," she said with a faint smile

 Chapter 226

    Sit down in the room and say a few words of greeting, then Che Lingjun takes it out for a walk. He knew that he was present, and the two women could not speak freely, so he chose to avoid. Sure enough, as soon as he left, there was more talk between them.


    "Please come and see me, how can I bear it?" Li Zhu keeps away from Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes and conceals his moist eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head slightly and said, "Che Lingjun told me before that you are my daughter. Shouldn''t I come to see you? By the way, when did you learn to play flute? It''s a good blow


    Li Zhu was playing with the gold-inlaid white jade flute in his hand. With a shy smile, he said, "it''s Qianliang who taught me. He plays the flute very well


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded thoughtfully.


    She came several times, only this time, Li Zhu took the initiative to mention the name of Qianliang. Should she take the opportunity to go on?


    Guan Xiaoyu still hesitated, but Li Zhu changed the topic: "by the way, princess, I don''t think you look very well. Is he not feeling well


    "Ah? Can I help you? " Guan Xiaoyu subconsciously touched his face, "I''m not sick, I''m pregnant."


    Her face turned red.


    "Yes? Congratulations to the princess Li Zhu''s pale face was flushed, and a long lost smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It was real joy, a smile from the heart.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised Lizhu, who was kneeling on one knee, and said, "I think you must be very happy to know this news, so I came to tell you. Che Lingjun is the first to know, but you are the second! Are you important to me? "


    Looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s shining eyes, her eyes turned red.


    "The princess''s heart and desire, Li Zhu understood, was to cheer Li Zhu up earlier. But, but -- "


    She sighed and shook her head in silence.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s smile also solidified. She frowned and asked, "I always wanted to know what happened, but I didn''t know how to speak. Now can you tell me something? Maybe things are not as bad as you think? "


    Li Zhu is silent. Guan Xiaoyu also accompanied her in silence.


    "Princess, you and Wang go back first. You want to take care of your body. "Li Zhu gave the order to travel.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and said firmly, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t go! If you are really worried about me, tell me what has changed you! "


    Li Zhu avoids her eyes again.


    "Say it?" Guan Xiaoyu gently urged.


    It was past noon and the shadow began to slant to the West. Che Lingjun didn''t come to urge him.


    Li Zhu couldn''t get rid of it. He sighed: "I have married him, but - but I can''t see through this man!"


    With that, she shed tears.


    "Ah?" Guan Xiaoyu didn''t wake up for a while.


    Li Zhu held back his tears and said, "that day I was captured by the rebel imperial army. It was Qianliang who saved me. He placed me in a hidden place and turned back to Duoyue building. He hurt Liuzhu and himself. Worried about my safety, he turned back to my hiding place and took me away.


    "He took me to his residence, a small courtyard, and tried his best to heal my wounds and help me recuperate. I asked him why he did it, and he said he wanted to repay me for saving my life. "


    Li Zhu didn''t tell him his secret, but Qianliang was as gentle to her as a lover. Li Zhu once doubted whether he knew the secret. He tried to read his heart, but failed.


    Thousands of cool heart, like a cloud of smoke, which hides countless images, but none is clear and real.


    Li Zhu feels scared. She feels as if she has fallen into a huge trap. Knowing that there is danger, she can''t get out of it.


    In this mood, she suddenly heard the flute of Qianliang.


    That night, the clouds were light, the wind was clear, the moon was bright and the stars were rare. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Qianliang is standing under a willow tree, whimpering and playing the flute. He blowing so focused, so emotional, it seems that the cloud also stopped, the month also lingered.


    Most importantly, Li Zhu was also moved.


    After playing a song, Qianliang turns around and sees Lizhu who is looking at the door. She was dressed in plain clothes, with his hair all over her head. She looked very weak.


    For a moment, time seemed to solidify in their eyes. For a long time, Qianliang just gave a gentle smile and said, "how did you come out? The moon is fine tonight, or you''ll sit in my garden? "


    The moonlight is as cool as water, and the breeze is as gentle as swallow wings. Without too much conversation, the two mingled in the moonlight. But the fusion is as light and cool as moonlight.


    Only that time, Li Zhu spoke less, but he learned to play flute. Before leaving, Qianliang gives her precious flute inlaid with gold and white jade. But even when she put the flute in her hand, Li Zhu just gave him a deep look and said, "thank you, take care of it." Then he left.


    All the time, she collected the flute, but she never played it or even took it out. But today, perhaps because of the snow scenery, she took it out and played a short song. Unexpectedly, it led to memories that she didn''t want to mention.


    After listening, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t speak for a long time. Li Zhu and Qian Liang''s feelings are very special to her, but she can''t tell what they feel.


    A sound of footwork came, and they both looked at the door. See car Ling Jun to cover a body white snow to come in, frown to tube small jade way: "outside snow, still don''t go back?"


    Li Zhu quickly stood up and apologized to Che Lingjun: "it''s all Li Zhu''s fault. It makes Wang wait outside all the time. Besides, the princess is still pregnant. How can she go back after it snows? "


    Che Lingjun looked at Li Zhu in fear. Seeing that she was sick and separated, he couldn''t help feeling pity and said, "I don''t blame you. If I don''t understand the relationship between you and the princess, I won''t keep pushing her away. You may feel better if you speak out today. The princess understood the reason, and she would be more down-to-earth. During this period of time, she may not be able to come to see you, and you should not go out of your own heart, let yourself depressed, let the princess worry. Do you have anything else to say to the princess? "


    Hearing these words, Li Zhu was moved to tears. She understood that although it was for the sake of managing Xiaoyu, it was not a kind of care for herself? You know, it''s very hard for Che Lingjun to say that.


    "I" hesitated for a while, but she still said the idea that she had just sprouted today: "I think, if I have a chance, I want to go out for a walk. It might be better to travel. "


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun looked at each other, thought about it, and said, "OK. From your birth until now, you hardly have any decent travel. Even though I have experienced some things in the palace, it is still very few. You can go out for a walk. Let''s wait for the spring flowers to bloom, don''t you think? "


    Li Zhu promised, "OK. Any season is OK at the right time. "


    Guan Xiaoyu gave her a smile and tried to stop talking.


    "What else does the princess want to say to Li Zhu?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "since you will not be in the palace for a long time, I want you to accompany me again."


    Li Zhu''s eyes were shining at her, waiting for her to go on.


    "It''s this festival. I want you to accompany me. But if you feel compelled, don''t go


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go


    The answer is short, but Guan Xiaoyu knows its weight.


    For a person who has not appeared in front of people for a long time, what kind of affection is it to be able to reappear in public for himself?


    Although Che Lingjun was a little impatient, he listened patiently. But he looked out at the sky.


    Seeing this, Li Zhu said, "it''s getting late. The princess and the king should go back to the palace as soon as possible."


    Farewell from the bead on the chariot, car Ling Jun just show displeasure.


    "You''re staying there in this weather today!" He complains more than blames, but Guan Xiaoyu pouts.


    "I said two more words? If it were not for today''s opportunity, she would not have said what she thought She glanced at him and looked out at the messy snowflakes.


    "I don''t care what she thinks! I''m just worried about the baby in your stomach. What will he do if you are ill? " Che Lingjun said and glanced at her with complaint.


    "I haven''t been worried about me for a long time!" Guan Xiaoyu gets angry. I don''t know why, she''s had a lot of weather these two days, and she''s always crying. Now, while speaking, tears can''t help rolling in the eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Che Lingjun''s resentment is gone. Instead, he is full of spoiling�� Well, well, "he held her in his arms." I just said that. Why don''t I worry about you! It''s not because of you. What am I doing out there so long? Have you ever seen Wang Zun sitting alone in a small broken Pavilion in a small hedge courtyard, enjoying the snow alone? It''s strange that they don''t laugh when they say it! You, for the sake of your husband waiting for his wife in the snow, don''t be angry, put away your tears


    This made Guan Xiaoyu laugh, sniff and say: "look at what you say, I''m not angry! But you too, why is it not cold to sit outside alone? Let people see what to say about you? " With that, she put her hand in Che Lingjun''s big and warm palm and looked at him with her pink lips.


    Che Lingjun was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s much warmer than going through the snow and ice sea to find you. Besides, where do you want me to go? There''s no place for me except that house. It was built to decorate the forest. I didn''t expect that I would be frozen! I''ll clean it up when I have time, and leave no future trouble! Well, what did she say to you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu stares at him and says, "man, I don''t know. But I am God, we are all, and we all hate you to the bone! "


    Che Lingjun slightly raised his lips and asked, "but later you came and I went. After all those things, do you still look at me like you did at the beginning?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment and understood his meaning: "you mean, Li Zhu shouldn''t draw a direct conclusion on Qian liang?"


    Che Lingjun stopped laughing and said, "that''s good. One person can have thousands of faces, and one mind can have thousands of thoughts. How can she judge a love and a lover by reading her heart? That''s the crux of her problem - simple and arbitrary! "

 Chapter 227

    "But this is not the ability of their group?" Guan Xiaoyu is puzzled.


    Che Lingjun said: "although I don''t know their ability very well, I think I suddenly understand that ridiculous marriage rule."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it Guan Xiaoyu has a wonderful way.


    "Just to make up for the defect of that ability!"


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at him puzzled, waiting for his explanation.


    "The ability to read the mind has its limitations. This limitation is that users will be greedy to know a person in the most direct way, thus losing the experience of people and things. They will gradually become cold and dark, and lose the ability to love forever. If it''s on the battlefield, it may be a good thing, but if it''s in love, it will become a double-edged sword, hurting others and yourself. The reason why there are such absurd marriage rules, I think, is to give them a chance to contact living people and understand the changeable emotions in the complex and changeable heart. "


    Guan Xiaoyu murmured thoughtfully: "in this way, isn''t Li Zhu frightened by those emotions?"


    "Maybe. In the face of the first experience of love, she may be confused and at a loss Che Lingjun said faintly, with a very complicated light in his eyes.


    The chariot stopped. An internal servant helps Che Lingjun down, and Che Lingjun helps Guan Xiaoyu down.


    Because Guan Xiaoyu is not allowed to sweep, there is more snow in Dingkun palace than in other places. Fearing that she would fall, Che Lingjun held her in his arms and carefully walked the last 20 steps to Xiangyun Pavilion.


    When he arrived at the hall, he asked the maid in waiting to change her clothes and shoes. Che Lingjun asked: "are you hungry? I''m starving. "


    Guan Xiaoyu also changed and replied: "I''m not hungry. Think of eating to block the heart. If you don''t care, let the chef cook a few dishes to eat. I''ll just look at you. "


    After the change, Che Lingjun took a cup of warm tea and said, "strange. You only ate a snack on the chariot. How come you are not hungry and still so energetic? You are running around. They say that if you are pregnant, you need to eat more food to support people? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "I don''t know. I don''t want to eat it anyway. Well, I''d like some soup


    Che Lingjun shook his head with a smile and looked at some haggard Guan Xiaoyu and said, "OK, let them do whatever they want. How about making the soup taste better? "


    Yanling didn''t have to wait for orders, so he went to the kitchen to deliver a message. After a while, four small dishes and two bowls of delicious clear soup were served with staple food.


    As soon as Che Lingjun saw the meal, he said "it smells good" and ate it. But Guan Xiaoyu sat opposite him, frowning at the bowl of soup.


    "What''s the matter, not to the taste?" Che Lingjun asked.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "I regret not asking for porridge."


    "Change porridge!"


    Che Lingjun said.


    The porridge was served, but she didn''t eat it.


    "What''s the matter?" Che Lingjun''s meal was almost finished, but Guan Xiaoyu only took a sip.


    "No taste."


    "You"


    Before waiting for Lingjun to say anything, Guan Xiaoyu stands up and covers her mouth.


    Guan Xiaoyu began to make fun.


    "I won''t eat any more. I''ll go and lie down."


    She did not spit out after all, let Yan Ling help to go to the inner room to have a rest.


    Che Lingjun soon followed her and saw her lying on the bed. Although she was not sickly, she was also listless.


    "How do you feel now?" He asked.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "I''m nothing, just like this. How can I accompany the guests on the day of the ceremony?"


    When the snow was almost melted, Guan Xiaoyu took part in the ceremony for the first time in the new year. Although she had learned the procedure repeatedly before, she could really see the scene. She was still curious. Not to mention that the ceremony of kneeling and dancing was not simpler than the Heavenly Kingdom, it was the furnishings on the main hall - the huge tripod, the fragrance she was not familiar with, the incense table placed in front of her, and the image of Sirius placed behind the incense table, which made her feel strange and exciting.


    She is particularly sensitive to two things - one is the aroma of the tripod. The second is the image of Sirius.


    I don''t know why, the fragrance made her very uncomfortable. She not only felt dizzy and nauseous, but also had a dull pain in her abdomen. When she saw the wolf king statue, her eyes and even her whole mind were led away by the vivid wolf eyes, and the whole person seemed to be hollowed out.


    Although only for a moment, but the sense of suffocation made her feel that she would never forget it.


    She followed all the ceremonies in a trance, and then led the ladies to the rest place in a trance.


    Suddenly, she heard a soft voice calling her: "princess, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been in a trance since just now. Are you sick? "


    Guan Xiaoyu: "ah?" After a while, she went to look for the speaker. She turned around and saw that the speaker was on her left. It was Zhu Luo.


    "King rosefinch Sorry, something''s wrong with me. I feel a little heavy. But isn''t the ceremony coming to an end? "


    Zhu Luo put her hand on her forehead, looked at her for a moment, and said, "the ceremony is over. You''ve taken us to the side hall to have a rest. We''ll just wait for the party later. "


    "Oh, really? I didn''t feel it... "Guan Xiaoyu answered vaguely, and suddenly" Oh "in pain, bent down to cover her abdomen.


    For her, such an emergency was like a battlefield, and could not be delayed for half a minute. As for what other people think, she doesn''t care.


    It was for this reason that she looked at Li Zhu with admiration.


    Che Lingjun came in a hurry, but the Taiyi hasn''t arrived yet.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Che Lingjun stepped into the door with one foot, he asked aloud.


    A palace maid in yellow came forward and said, "the princess suddenly has a stomachache."


    Before she finished, Che Lingjun pushed her aside and hurried to the inner room.


    "Take care of Xiaoyu, take care of Xiaoyu!" He cried, and as soon as he lifted the curtain, he saw the woman lying on the bed, her face turning sallow.


    The two ladies who help to take care of her come forward to see them, but Che Lingjun doesn''t pay any attention to them, and let them quit in silence. At the moment, there was no one else in his heart, only Guan Xiaoyu, who was suffering in bed.

 Chapter 228

    Julie patted him.


    He looked back at her almost fiercely and turned his head at once.


    "She''s pregnant, you know." Julie didn''t look good either.


    Che Ling Jun head also: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you burn that incense?" Julie''s voice grew colder.


    Che Lingjun suddenly turned back.


    "Burning incense? What happened to Xiang? "


    Zhu Luo didn''t speak. Her face was ugly. She opened the quilt and pointed to Guan Xiaoyu''s blood stained dress.


    Che Lingjun had four words in his mind when he secretly looked at medical skills: "see red, miscarriage."


    He looked at Zhu Luo stupidly, unable to say a word.


    Li Zhu called softly, "Wang, the king of rosefinch said, the situation may not be so bad."


    "What?" Che Lingjun couldn''t come back for a moment.


    "It may not be that bad." Zhu Luo eased his face and comforted him: "don''t call too many doctors. They may not know what to do. I have given the princess two points, will be the basic fixed fetal gas. But you still need to take medicine to recuperate so that you can get rid of the poison in the fragrance and recuperate her Qi and blood. "


    Che Lingjun stood up, took Zhu Luo''s hand and said, "really? If you need any medicine, I''ll let someone catch it right away! If you can keep the child, you can ask me anything! "


    Zhu Luo raised her face and said, "I want your child, OK?"


    Che Lingjun was stunned and embarrassed.


    Zhu Luo chuckled and said, "I haven''t seen you in such a hurry. Do you want me to take hold of you? I''ll write a prescription and you''ll let people catch it. "


    She went to the table, took a pen and paper, wrote down some medicines, and gave them to Che Lingjun.


    "I don''t want you to thank me! For this kind of thing, I want you to thank me and break my accomplishments. "She murmured and turned back to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face is still ugly, but she looks more peaceful. Zhu Luo gently shook his head, murmured: "in the end is the king of birds, even I can''t help it!"


    She looked at Li Zhu, who was silent and full of concern, and continued to calculate her mind.


    The medicine is ready for frying. Li Zhu holds up Guan Xiaoyu and lets her lean on herself, while Che Lingjun gives her medicine.


    Julie turned away from looking. I don''t know why, Che Lingjun''s attentive eyes, gentle blowing action and gentle feeding method all made her feel sad.


    Why do you always see the scene of their love show?


    After taking the medicine, Zhu Luo said to Che Lingjun, "let''s go out and let them stay here to take care of them. You''re here, and she''s upset. "


    Che Lingjun thought about it and followed Zhuluo out.


    Outside, some people are waiting, want to know the princess''s situation, also want to take the opportunity to offer hospitality.


    Che Lingjun asked Wuji to tell them that the princess was all right and let everyone go. Then he asked Zhu Luo, "what''s in the incense that will make Guan Xiaoyu nearly have a miscarriage?"


    How could you not know that? The incense for King Sirius should not be perfumed with ordinary plants, but with animals. Although there are more than 100 kinds of animal incense in demon world, there are only five basic fragrances that can be used in this situation: rhinoceros horn fragrance of Xueling rhinoceros, dragon fragrance of cangming Island, pan fragrance of musk ape of Wandai ancient forest, blood fragrance of Fangren in the deep sand sea, and feather fragrance of fragrant birds in danyan country. These five basic fragrances, combined, can have another 100. However, although these incense are extremely valuable, some of them can be regarded as poisons for people with special physique. If you don''t say anything else, just say rhinoceros horn fragrance, because it is produced in extremely cold areas, with extremely cold gas, which is very harmful to pregnant women. But the fragrant blood fragrance is refined by human blood, with a lot of evil, which is also a disaster for pregnant women. There must be rhinoceros horn in the incense burning in the cauldron just now. That''s why your princess is like that. But the good thing is that there is no fragrant blood fragrance. If there is such a fragrance, I can''t go back to heaven! "


    Che Lingjun could not help shivering. He secretly regretted that he had not considered carefully before, which nearly led to disaster. But it''s no wonder to him that there are rules for this kind of thing. Besides, when he decided what incense to burn, he didn''t know about Guan Xiaoyu''s pregnancy. After he was sure, he left such a small matter behind. It''s just today. It almost drives him crazy.


    He sat in the outer hall waiting for the news of Guan Xiaoyu. After waiting for a while, Yanling came out with a happy face.


    "Wang, Niang Niang, she''s better, her face is better, and she''s awake."


    "Oh?" Che Lingjun looked at Zhu Luo gratefully, stood up and went into the inner room.


    Guan Xiaoyu had already sat up. Her face was a little more ruddy than before, and her eyes were a little more radiant.


    "Our child," she said as soon as she saw Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun quickly took her in his arms and gently comforted her: "it''s OK. JURO saved you and the baby


    "King rosefinch?" Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are wet.


    She and Zhuluo met only four times, but twice she helped them in the most critical time. How can she repay this kindness?


    "Where is she?" Guan Xiaoyu asked. She wanted to thank her face to face.


    "She''s outside. It''s not gone yet. But don''t go out now. She will stay for a few days. It''s not too late for you to thank her after you''ve taken good care of yourself. " Che Lingjun stopped her.


    The door opened and Zhuluo came in with a smile.


    "He''s right. Don''t mention getting up. You shouldn''t even sit up now, "Zhu Luo stepped forward and helped her lie down." I''ll wait until you''re all right. I''m not leaving. Don''t worry. Besides, I haven''t asked you for the last thank you


    Guan Xiaoyu smile, weak face a little more vitality. She said to Julie, "if you think about it, just let me know."


    Zhu Luo just wanted to say it, but her words changed: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about such trifles. Tocolysis is important, tocolysis is important! I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first. You don''t have to give it to the owl king. " Then he left with a smile.


    Che Lingjun still sent her out of the gate of Fengtian side hall, and then went back to accompany Xiaoyu. When he went back, Guan Xiaoyu was closing her eyes.


    Che Lingjun sat down beside her and looked at her face.


    Because she was pregnant, her face, which was like the first lotus calyx, became haggard. Even if there is powder decoration, still can see her hard to hide fatigue. In contrast, the curved eyebrows, dark eyelashes and delicate lips are more attractive.


    Che Lingjun leaned over and was about to kiss. Just then, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyelashes shook a few times, and she groaned bitterly in her mouth: "Hmm"


    Che Lingjun raised his head and stroked her forehead.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" He called softly.


    Guan Xiaoyu opened her eyes, and her eyes were confused�� It''s all right. It''s a dream. Are they all gone? "


    "Well. It''s all gone. How do you feel? Do you still have a stomachache? "


    "Much better. My stomach doesn''t hurt. I feel warm and comfortable. If they go, let''s go too. It''s always inconvenient here. "


    She repressed her violent heartbeat and didn''t tell Che Lingjun that she was scared here. She was afraid that he would worry again.


    Che Lingjun thought about it and asked Yanling to call a big sedan. Zhu Luo instructs him that he can only let Guan Xiaoyu stay in bed and not walk down.


    While waiting, Guan Xiaoyu gently asked, "you said, what would Zhu Luo and I want?"


    Unable to answer, Che Lingjun shook his head. After a while, he suddenly lost his smile and said, "she knows how to have an abortion? What a surprise


    It''s strange that a unmarried woman, who is not specialized in medicine, should know about pregnant women.


    Guan Xiaoyu also felt strange: "yes, when you say that, Zhu Luo is really strange. If she knew something, she would be so skilled. She will not be the past. "She suddenly felt that it was not good to guess her benefactor, so she stopped talking.


    But Che Lingjun said: "she must have had some complicated experiences in the past, otherwise she would not have had so many quirks. But in the past, we should not be curious - who has no secret? "


    There was no third person in the room. As soon as Che Lingjun''s words came out, they were silent. After a while, Guan Xiaoyu asked in a low voice for fear of frightening anyone: "well, can you tell me your secret?"


    Che Lingjun was embarrassed. He touched his nose and half joked: "that''s too long. It''s useless! What''s the fun of listening to those old stories? Why don''t we think about our children? "


    Guan Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "I''m just talking. I don''t really want to hear it. You want to tell me, sooner or later. If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask so much. Don''t do things that you hate! "


    "Why, angry? Don''t worry, you know, I won''t hide half a point; If there''s no need to know, I won''t mention it. But I know my wife is always smart, right? " Between talking and laughing, Che Lingjun has already said his principles without any room for negotiation.


    This words let Guan Xiaoyu also silently nod. She has never thought of this truth, just feel that having a child makes her nervous and happy.


    Che Lingjun looked at the sky and it was already bright. He whispered to Guan Xiaoyu, "sleep. It''s all morning. "


    Guan Xiaoyu is asleep, breathing well. Che Lingjun looked at her sleeping face, smiling, and closed her eyes to nourish her spirit. But he didn''t know that the dream in the side hall disturbed his concubine again.


    It was a giant wolf, with all its hair spread, and covered with silver in the moonlight. It was sitting on a mountain peak, looking back at Guan Xiaoyu at the foot of the mountain, his eyes shining like a blade


    After a few days, Guan Xiaoyu really recovered. Not only that, but also much better than before. The couple chose a sunny day to thank Zhu Luo.


    Since Li Zhu appeared at the ceremony that day, he has never returned to the green garden. First, she was worried about Guan Xiaoyu''s health and wanted to wait for her to get well before going back; Secondly, Guan Xiaoyu thinks that it''s better for her to come out to meet people and talk than to be alone in that small garden, so she never said to let her go back. This time I went to thank Julie, and she went with me.

 Chapter 229

    Zhu Luo is practicing on the couch with his eyes closed. This is her lesson all the time. She knew that in terms of strength, she was the worst of the three, so she insisted on meditating for two hours every day to improve her spiritual power.


    Guan Xiaoyu and they waited in the living room for half an hour before they heard Zhu Luo''s voice in the room. After another cup of tea, Zhu Luocai stepped out of the room in big makeup and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''ve always been in the habit of suspending it except in wartime. The king and the princess must forgive me With that, she seemed to take a casual glance.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun stood up to see him. Guan Xiaoyu said: "it doesn''t matter. We didn''t say hello to you before we came here. It''s an uninvited guest. Even if the king of rosefinch drives us out, we have nothing to say. What''s more, just a moment! "


    Bowing to each other and taking a seat, Zhu Luo said with a smile, "I''m afraid the king and his concubine are not here to give me a thank-you gift for Cang he?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "there are also gifts to thank the king of rosefinch for rescuing me that day. The king of rosefinch, don''t refuse. Let my husband and wife worship him first. " Then he stood up with Che Lingjun and bowed to Zhu Luo.


    Zhu Luo also stood up and said, "Oh, how can this make me happy! Don''t salute She helped them up and said, "how can Zhu Luo bear such a big gift from the king and the princess? Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, danyan Kingdom, the king of the owls, has not known how many times it has blocked the invasion of the heavenly army. Although it is the duty of the alliance, how can we not repay this friendship? This time I help the princess to cure her, but I just give her a hand. How can you say thank you


    Although the words are tactful, Guan Xiaoyu is a little confused. In this case, why did she have to give a thank-you to Cang? The king of rosefinch is really strange.


    "Well, Cang Yi''s thanks" Guan Xiaoyu hesitated and finally asked.


    "That''s not the same," Zhu Luo said with a smile. "I''ll thank you for asking me for help; I volunteered to help. Nothing. That''s my principle in this kind of thing. "


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows and said, "what does the king of rosefinch want?"


    Julie nodded and said, "think about it. But it''s hard to talk. "


    She took another casual look at Li Zhu.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "just say it. As long as I can decide, it''s up to you. "


    Cang he, who followed Che Lingjun, frowned. When he saw Zhu Luo''s glance at Li Zhu, he thought it was not good.


    It''s just that he can''t say.


    This time, Zhu Luo looked at Li Zhu and said, "do I want your bodyguard, the princess?"


    This is beyond Guan Xiaoyu''s expectation, Che Lingjun''s and Li Zhu''s expectation.


    "You, what do you say? Want to take Li Zhu away? Is that ok? " Guan Xiaoyu is a bit awkward, but it''s not easy to show her when she thinks about Zhu Luo''s help.


    Zhu Luo said: "it''s not a regular thing to send some maids and dancers. What''s wrong? She''s your bodyguard, as long as you agree, right, owl king? "


    Che Lingjun also frowned: "Li Zhu is a bodyguard, but it is totally different from the maid dancer you said. They''re just servants! How can you ask for anyone? Besides, Li Zhu is also very important to Guan Xiaoyu. "


    Zhu Luo didn''t care about his objection and said, "anyway, she doesn''t really need Li Zhu''s protection. Isn''t there you? Besides, I think the girl is in a trance, and her mind is not entirely on the princess. It''s better to let her go! I know what you mean. It''s not only for the princess to agree, but also for me to agree, right? " She looked at some of the stunned couple, and without waiting for them to answer, she asked Li Zhu, "do you think you want to go with me?"


    Several people''s eyes turned to Li Zhu at the same time.


    But Li Zhu did not answer. He just looked at Zhu Luo silently, his face like water. Zhu Luo did not urge her to answer, but just smile and look her in the eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu knows that she is reading her mind again, but she doesn''t know what the result will be. She secretly sighed and waited anxiously for Li Zhu''s answer.


    For a long time, Li Zhu asked, "I don''t know where Li Zhu is for you to appreciate. Do you have to take it with you?"


    "I''ve heard your name before, and I''m interested in you for no reason," said Julie. The last time I saw you was when the princess fainted. I saw that you ignored other people''s eyes and made a quick decision to call the imperial doctor. I felt that you were very suitable for me, so I planned to take you. Later, I visited the princess several times and observed you carefully. I found that you really should go with me. In addition, your identity can be determined by the princess alone. That''s why I want you as a gift of thanks. "


    Li Zhu was a little discouraged and said with a self mocking smile, "it seems that I''m really useless."


    "Why do you say that?" Zhu luomei raised her eyebrow.


    "The king of rosefinch has been observing me, but I know nothing about it. Isn''t that useless?" She said faintly, suppressing an anger.


    "That''s one of the reasons why I''m taking you," said Julie In an unusual way, she put away her smiling face and said to several people in the audience, "Miss Lizhu is a member of my family and has the ability to read hearts. But since she was born until now, she has been in the deep palace almost all the time, lacking the trial of the world. This will not only hinder her improvement, but also close her heart and let her go on the road of self destruction. She didn''t realize that my observation of her is a proof of her declining ability and spiritual laxity! If you go with me, I will help her overcome and avoid these two defects. Well, I don''t want too much, do I? "


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun look at each other, and look at Li Zhu silently. "I don''t understand," she asked, "how could she be a member of the same clan as the king of rosefinch? She should be the founder and head of her own clan. "


    Zhu Luo explained: "like the wing clan, there will be several small clans under a big clan. Just like the Phoenix family, in addition to your own Phoenix family, isn''t there another branch of the Luan family? I am the Zhuque people, and there are many branches under the Zhuque people, one of which is the Zhuling people where Lizhu lives. "


    "Zhuling people? Li Zhu didn''t mention it Guan Xiaoyu was slightly surprised by the name.


    "It''s no surprise," said Julie, "because she doesn''t have the right to name. And this name, I just based on her characteristics. Of course you don''t know. " With that, Zhu Luo began to smile cunningly.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun also laughed together.


    "Well, Li Zhu, what do you think?" Guan Xiaoyu finally asked Li Zhu for his opinion. She thinks that maybe it''s a good choice for Li Zhu to leave with Zhu Luo.


    Zhu Luo took the opportunity to help himself and said, "don''t you just want to go out for training? Follow me


    Li Zhu was shocked: "do you know I want to go out?"


    "Didn''t you just think about it?" Zhu Luo said with a smile.


    Li Zhu looks at Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun, and at Cang he with a complicated look. Finally, she looked at Zhu Luo and said slowly, "OK, I''d like to go to practice with Zhu que king for a while. It''s just -- "


    Ignoring the light disappointment on Guan Xiaoyu''s face, Zhu Luo asked with a smile, "do you want to go back to the princess in the future?"


    Li Zhu nodded.


    But Zhu Luo slowly shook her head and said, "you can come back at any time, or you can stay as long as you want. But in the end it''s still my people. You have to understand that. That''s the price - I''ll tell you later. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face was a little pale, and she took a long breath. She understood that Cang he and Che Lingjun had stopped her. She really fell into Zhu Luo''s trap and lost an important person.


    Cang Heng''s face was not good-looking, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t want to admit defeat in his eyes. He suddenly felt that this was Zhu Luo''s calculation from the beginning, otherwise why would he have been embarrassed for so long?


    Zhu Luo saw his expression, winked at him and said, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing. You don''t have to blame yourself or me."


    Then she said to Lizhu, "is there anything else you want to tell the king and the princess? Because you can''t go back later. "


    With tears in her eyes, Lizhu fell on her knees and said to Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu, "Lizhu, thank you for your care and love. But today, because of fate, Li Zhu is leaving. Please don''t blame the king of rosefinch. After all, it''s my own choice and decision. Although the heart is reluctant to leave the Pearl, but it is necessary to go. In the future, I will come back to see you! Princess, take care of yourself


    At last, she could not help sobbing.


    At the moment, Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but pick her up and soothe her with tears. She and Che Lingjun said goodbye to Zhu Luo and left with God.


    When making a decision, can you tell the truth from the false? Maybe Li Zhu is telling the truth, or to comfort them. At this point, they have an advantage over Li Zhu.


    Because Li Zhu can see what they want, but they can''t understand what Li Zhu thinks Listen to what you say and watch what you do. But isn''t there a saying that "words and deeds are not consistent" and "insincere"? True or false, false or true - most people associate with others by guessing, and judge a lot of "unclear" things as "definitely so.".


    When Guan Xiaoyu got off the bus, Yanling was the only one left. This time, Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is really empty. When I missed Li Zhu, I could go to Qingyuan to see her, but now I can''t see her.


    "I''m not used to it," Guan Xiaoyu said to herself when changing clothes.


    Yanling quietly put away Guan Xiaoyu''s clothes and went to serve tea.


    Che Lingjun sighed, stroked her scattered hair and said, "you have exchanged the Pearl for Cang for me. What can I do for you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "there''s no need to say that. I think Zhu Luo had a premeditated plan. Isn''t she interested in Lizhu as soon as she heard her name? What''s more, no matter what her heart is, as long as Li Zhu can really change around her, that''s a good thing. You don''t have to take it too seriously. "

 Chapter 230

    "It''s just that you don''t feel well," Che Lingjun said softly. "You always care about her."


    Guan Xiaoyu picked up the comb and slowly combed her black hair: "because you say, she is like my child."


    Che Lingjun encircled her waist behind her and put his hand lightly on her abdomen: "we will have our own children soon. In that case, you''ll be fine. "


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed and said: "it''s already so. It''s useless to think about anything, isn''t it? In the future, I often write letters


    In the afternoon, Guan Xiaoyu took a rest as usual. Che Lingjun today nothing, also accompany her lying on the bed, but thinking about the next day and qinger re sign the covenant. Suddenly, Guan Xiaoyu''s short breath and deep groan interrupted his thoughts.


    He turned over and woke Guan Xiaoyu up and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s your dream?"


    Guan Xiaoyu opened her eyes difficultly, with sweat on her forehead.


    "Wolf wolf," she said vaguely, "come at me, behind, shadow."


    Although she couldn''t make a sentence, Che Lingjun understood. She dreamed that a wolf rushed at her, and there was a big shadow behind the wolf.


    "King Sirius?" The idea came into his mind. But why did he scare his daughter so much?


    He hugged Guan Xiaoyu and asked, "do you often have that dream recently?"


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and told him that since the sacrifice, he often dreamed of a big wolf.


    Che Lingjun said: "don''t worry, maybe you are scared by the statue. I''ll see the doctor later to see if you want to take some tranquilizer. Would you like to sleep a little longer? "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head. She can''t sleep any more. She said to Che Lingjun, "there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    She leaned against Che Lingjun''s broad chest and said softly, "my mother''s death day is coming, but --" she comforted herself with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t go to worship her."


    Che Lingjun slowly stroked her back and said, "I understand. But you can worship her here, in the direction where she was buried. "


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed: "you don''t understand my mood. This is not enough! "


    Che Lingjun said, "why, do you want me to take you back to Fengzu?"


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head. She knew that this idea was too unrealistic, and it would be too much to ask.


    "What do you want?" Che Lingjun asked.


    Tears finally overflowed. The desire to return to the Phoenix family, which has not appeared for a long time, is more surging and helpless than before.


    Che Lingjun held up her chin, kissing her tears and her eyes.


    "A long time ago, I had the same mood. Exiled to the demon world, even the ruins of the home can no longer take a look. It''s really hard to feel that way. "


    The words seem to have said half, the car Ling Jun then no longer continues. Perhaps this reminds him of the past and his anger that can burn to the sky.


    Guan Xiaoyu also felt his anger, because the arms holding her body suddenly became very tight and hard.


    She struggled a little and asked, "was it when you rebelled against heaven?"


    "Well?" Che Lingjun felt the gaffe, released his arm, looked at her and said, "yes. At least you have people. I have nothing for a long time. "


    Guan Xiaoyu was silent for a while and asked, "at that time, did you have to launch a rebellion?"


    Che Lingjun laughed and his eyes were full of vicissitudes: "I have been exterminated. Why don''t I resist? Can you tie yourself up and send me to the Ming Palace


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked�� What, you were killed to rebel? But I heard that you rebelled before you were exterminated! "


    If not for Guan Xiaoyu, Che Lingjun''s eyes would be sharper than the blade. Even so, Guan Xiaoyu was still stabbed by his cold eyes and didn''t dare to make a sound again.


    "They have the power to change the facts. Of course, they can talk freely! You want to know what happened that year? "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded carefully.


    Che Lingjun narrowed his long black eyes. At that time, the tragic massacre and the war of resistance which changed dramatically emerged in front of him again.


    "We Xiaozu were originally the yuan clan of the wing clan, born with the power of night and darkness. Since the ancestors, they have served as night guardians around all generations of Wanyu Lingjun. Like you Fengzu, they are highly respected. But in my father''s generation, things changed.


    "When his father succeeded to the throne, Wanyu Lingjun was in his old age and began to think about his successor. However, he can still take care of daily government affairs as usual, although sometimes it is a bit confusing. He was kind to my father, so I had a very happy childhood. But I don''t know when, I found that my father began to be cautious. He never said anything about the Korean Central Government at home, so we never know what made him change. But now I know that he was among the heirs at that time, and he was regarded as a thorn in the eye by some people.


    "But it doesn''t matter. What happened because of me is the real fuse. I have a sister. When she went out to play, Xiaotian, who was then a prince, took a fancy to her. He repeatedly entangled and proposed marriage, but his sister refused. He designed to trick her into the palace. "


    The corpse of Wan Xuan on Xiaotian''s arm clearly appeared in front of his eyes, and the red blood dripping from the corpse also knocked on his heart.


    There was anger in his eyes, but his tone became colder and colder like ice: "I can''t help looking at her body and trying to take his life. But at this time, my parents somehow rushed to stop me and forced me to go home. It was a dead end, but not long after that, my father died on his way back when he was drinking with others. No one investigated the cause of his death, and my family kept it a secret.


    "That''s how I succeed. Xianlingjun was very kind to me and favored me. At that time, some people even said that I was under one person and above ten thousand people. But it was only later that I realized that this was a trick, a trick designed to push our owls into the abyss of doom.


    "In the beginning, I just did my own business in silence. I didn''t want to hurt the people. However, when I was performing my official duties, I saw the cruelty of the demons done by those self righteous gods, so I was even more dissatisfied with the heaven. But I have been patient until I once saw a little girl of the demon clan, dragging along with a huge stone tied to her feet, and behind her was a soldier of the heavenly army shouting with a whip. I stopped the little girl and wanted to take her back, but she died in my arms. I looked at her slowly weak and closed eyes. In a rage, I killed the soldier. I didn''t care. I buried the little girl and went back.


    "After that, I left my soul and went to heaven to seek a higher level of skill. When I got to the second level, I suddenly felt that something bad had happened to the Xiaozu, so I went back immediately. Only when I went back did I know that the whole clan had been destroyed. The charge was rebellion! "


    The anger in Che Lingjun''s eyes was even more blazing, his hands were clenched with anger, and his joints were rattling.


    Guan Xiaoyu held her breath and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you plead with them?"


    For a moment, Che Lingjun forgot who was listening to him. He gave her a cold look and said, "excuse me? of no avail! I killed a soldier in my anger, but they killed more than 1000 soldiers in the same camp by some unknown means! "


    Guan Xiaoyu covers her mouth. The four elders of the Feng clan had mentioned the past to her, but she didn''t expect that the truth was like this!


    Che Lingjun continued: "my whole family was slaughtered like this. Only I survived. Fortunately, I had some power of my own before. At this time, I started a rebellion. By the way, do you know how many people are involved in the rebellion? "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head�� I don''t know the exact number, just a lot. "


    "What a lot!" Che Lingjun light Shen, "but three thousand people! It''s mainly me and Cang who are fighting. Straight to Kongming hall, before the throne of xianlingjun. He asked me for peace and said he would turn my family against me, but later he plotted against me while I was sleepy! "


    "He didn''t use any strong Kung Fu," Guan Xiaoyu asked, but he was interrupted by Che Lingjun.


    "Nonsense, you believe what you make up! What ability does an old man have to contend with a God King of the shadow! Even that insidious idea is the thought of his nephew Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian, I will get back what you owe me in my life

 Chapter 231

    Guan Xiaoyu''s sacrifice to his mother is generally settled. The place of sacrifice is in the south of Yemo Kingdom, a place called mengqiu. The location of this place is opposite to the burial place of the former Phoenix King Hongni, and the scenery is beautiful and quiet, which is suitable for people to think deeply.


    Fireworks in March, even the world of Warcraft is also a beautiful scene, colorful, birds and animals and Huan. All kinds of light and beautiful elves are flying among the flowers and trees, drilling in and out, laughing or talking, very carefree. If you travel in such a scenery, it''s a pleasure.


    However, some people travel to such a charming place, but not to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    An exquisite oil wall car, a beautiful green horse. Drive slowly to mengpotou and stop under a giant willow for hundreds of years.


    Che Lingjun came down from the horse and opened the door. Yanling supports Guan Xiaoyu, who has slightly raised her abdomen, and carefully goes underground with the help of Che Lingjun. Yanling turns around and takes out incense and other offerings in the car, and walks up to the top of Mengpo with Guan Xiaoyu.


    Grass long, occasionally a few butterflies take off and land.


    "It''s beautiful here. Che Lingjun, you are really good at finding places. " Guan xiaoyuqian smiles, but her eyes show a touch of sadness.


    Put the incense table and the sacrifice. Yanling retreated to one side and waited quietly.


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t come here to worship, so only the master and servant came here to worship Wang Hongni. Che Lingjun is a bodyguard, and Yanling is certainly a maid.


    Guan Xiaoyu washed her hands in the purified water and dried them on the fine silk. She lit the incense and put it on the censer respectfully. Then she knelt down and prayed to heaven with her hands together.


    Yanling is waiting, but the car is silent. Under the giant willow, several horses are swinging their tails leisurely to look for the grass, which is also silent. No time, only the wind passing, disturbing the grass and willows, only the birds singing, breaking the hidden sky.


    Not for a moment, Guan Xiaoyu looked down at his heart, then slowly stood up and said with a smile to Che Lingjun, "OK, let''s go."


    Che Lingjun took her hand and said as she walked, "it''s hard to get out of the Palace once. It''s just in time for the beautiful spring. The scenery here is also good. Why don''t we walk together and step on spring?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile, "well, that''s what I mean. This kind of scenery may be good for the baby


    As they walked, they enjoyed the beautiful scenery and talked casually. Che Lingjun asked, "what are you praying for just now? Can you tell me?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "I''m praying that my mother will forgive me. Because I''m the most disheartened Phoenix King. It''s a shame to her. "


    Che Lingjun was somewhat uncomfortable when he heard this, so he said casually, "maybe she hopes so, or it''s your destiny, and she doesn''t blame you?"


    "Ah? What did you say? " Guan Xiaoyu felt surprised and asked.


    "No, nothing. Just talk about it. " Che Lingjun regretted that he had made a slip of the tongue and blurted the past in a hurry�� You didn''t pray for anything else? "


    "Well - and I hope she can help me have a healthy and beautiful baby. I think she will! Where does a mother not love a pregnant daughter? " Guan Xiaoyu blushed and said softly.


    They walked all the way to the foot of a mountain. The mountain is not very high, but it is very beautiful. Even in heaven, it can be regarded as a beautiful and famous mountain.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun stood not far away, looking up at the mountain. However, a waterfall seems to be pouring down from the top of the mountain. Under the waterfall, an ancient pine tree stretches its branches and leaves like a pavilion cloud, and covers a flat and whole rock. A few wild flowers growing at will beside the rock are blooming with tender and beautiful spring.


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help pointing to the stone and said, "if there is a piano at this time, how elegant it would be to play a song in the shade of that pine!"


    Che Lingjun also nodded: "that''s true. Oh, I happen to have a zither here. Why don''t you stroke it to see if I can be called your bosom friend? "


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed and said, "when I say you want a piano, do you really have one? I don''t believe it


    Che Lingjun said with a smile, "look, isn''t that right?" With a wave of his hand, a light purple light flashed by, and there was really a piano in his hand.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened, she took the piano and said, "how can you take this with you?"


    Che Lingjun said: "come prepared! I''ve always wanted to go for an outing. If there''s a suitable place to play the piano, but there''s no piano to play, isn''t it a failure to live up to the scenery? "


    But Guan Xiaoyu didn''t want to listen to his narcissistic words. She just looked at the zither carefully and suddenly exclaimed with surprise: "it''s actually" Ziyun "! I only saw it on the score, but I didn''t expect to see the real one! It''s a Guqin of ten thousand years. How can you get it? "


    Looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s surprise, Che Lingjun can''t help but sell a pass: "good thing, of course I have the ability to get it!"


    Guan Xiaoyu wrinkled her nose and said, "hum! Just this piano! I haven''t seen your good thing yet! Besides, I don''t know if it''s a fake! "


    Che Lingjun raised his eyebrows and was not happy: "Hey, how do you talk? Anyway, it''s also the respect of the demon world. How can there be no treasure? Besides, since you know it, do you know its origin? "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "it was made by a heavenly music master named Qu Ye. It''s said that when playing this zither, there will be auspicious clouds all over the sky, the harmony of the Phoenix and the Phoenix, the gathering of the gods, and the blessing of heaven


    Che Lingjun asked, "do you know which clan quye belongs to?"


    Guan Xiaoyu shakes her head.


    "The owls! My distant family! Because he loved music so much, he gave way to his son in middle age and became a full-time musician. Qu Ye is his number. Do you know why I have this piano this time? "


    Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that you were the original owner of the piano! In that case, you must be proficient in rhythm, too? Why don''t you give me a song first? "


    Che Lingjun was interested. He took the piano and walked to Songyin, saying: "OK. But I haven''t touched it for a long time. Don''t laugh if you can''t play it well. "


    He sat cross knee on the stone, straightened his clothes, took his knee as the platform, put the piano on his knee and tried several notes. Although it has not become a tune, the melodious and clear voice has made people feel less and less desire.


    "The sound has not changed yet!" He said, and began to play the piano.


    Guan Xiaoyu thinks that since she can remember, she has never seen such an elegant and elegant zither player. Her hook, rub and chant, as well as her face''s expression, which is sometimes relaxed and sometimes resentful, are not only integrated with the zither melody, but also have a unique flavor, that is, they complement the songyun waterfall behind him.


    After a song, Che Lingjun looks up, but he is seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s crazy eyes. He couldn''t help but smile. He stood up and walked up to her. He shaved her nose and said with a loving smile, "do you listen to the piano or watch the zither player?"


    "Ah? "Ah?" Guan Xiaoyu blushed. See their husband can see ecstasy, if this out, not to be laughed at?


    "I - I''m lost in listening to the piano!" She said hard.


    Che Lingjun a smile, can''t bear to expose her, but deliberately tease her: "then you say, I play what tune?"


    "Well, >, right? But how can there be the sound of killing in this song? " Guan Xiaoyu frowned.


    She''s right. Che Lingjun is really playing >, a song praising the gods in the clouds. But he did bring out another flavor of the song - the flavor of war.


    Che Lingjun sighed: "you are really my bosom friend! I''ve been fighting for so many years, where can I have peace! Besides, when I play it, I think of heaven, and I can''t help but think of hatred. Naturally, I will be infected with the spirit of killing. You can hear it


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "if you play the piano, you have to have no distractions to perform the meaning of the music itself. You see the green mountains and green waters, let you this change the flavor of the song, all the color


    Che Lingjun chuckled and said, "if you don''t come, let me hear what wonderful sound you have! Oh, wait a minute, I''ll make you a piano stand! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was wondering what he would do, but he saw Che Lingjun point to a stone beside the clear pool under the waterfall. With a move, the stone flew up and fell steadily under the shade of the pine.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to play the piano on your knee. I''ll make you a platform with this stone!"


    Guan Xiaoyu went over and put Ziyun Qin on the stone. She sat down and tried her height, but it was just right. "Good," she said with a smile So I played a few notes.


    A few birds heard, chirp fly, stop on the pine branch, tilt small head to listen. Guan Xiaoyu''s delicate hands are light, and a piece of music flows out like a pearl.


    There are a few white jade like birds flying, stopped on the branches, staring at small black bean like eyes, listening carefully.


    At first, the music flows like flowing clouds and flowing water, then it is as complicated and gorgeous as a garden full of flowers, then it is as graceful and elegant as a phoenix in nine days, and finally it returns to the initial silence of all things.


    With the music, more and more birds, beautiful spirits and exotic animals gather to listen quietly, dance happily and even worship devoutly.


    Che Lingjun is also intoxicated in the song, not only in Guan Xiaoyu''s piano skills, but also in her temperament - no matter where she is, the same peace and harmony can bring peace and happiness to everything around her.


    At the end of the song, Guan Xiaoyu asked the emperor into the urn: "do you listen to the song or look at people?"


    Che Lingjun answered quickly and said with a smile, "listen to music and watch people. You see how beautiful you are now! These animals and birds are around you. You look so beautiful He shook his head in admiration. He couldn''t think of a better word to describe the picture.


    Guan Xiaoyu also laughed and sighed: "I didn''t expect this > to have this effect when playing here! To tell you the truth, the birds and animals here are so lovely. I didn''t know there were such wonderful elves in the world of Warcraft before! Che Lingjun, you let me see a different demon world


    Che Lingjun said: "well, it''s still very cool here. Let''s go back."


    Guan Xiaoyu stood up, went to him, pulled him like a coqueter and asked, "you only said I was beautiful, but you didn''t say how well I played."


    Che Lingjun picked her eyebrows, shaved her nose again and said, "better than me, OK?"


    Guan Xiaoyu feigned anger and pouted: "it''s so hard for you to say a good word? Arrogance


    Che Lingjun said with a smile, "I don''t know if your piano skills are good, but I can be sure that one thing is that I love you more!"


    Guan Xiaoyu pretended to be angry, but was coaxed by his last sentence, and he laughed happily.


    Two people just want to turn around to leave, car Ling Jun but suddenly robe sleeve a exhibition, the body a low, took Guan Xiaoyu to jump forward to go out.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Xiaoyu was startled by this sudden action. As soon as she stood firm, she asked Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun did not speak and looked up. Guan Xiaoyu also looked up with his eyes.

 Chapter 232

    She was really taken aback this time. A huge silver gray wolf squatted in the grass on the top of the mountain, half open mouth, silver teeth shining white in the sun.


    The wolf was looking at the sky, but then slowly lowered his head, green eyes flashed a excited light.


    It found Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu. It''s coming for both of them!


    Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed: "this is the wolf!"


    "What?" Che Lingjun had a fierce look in his eyes, staring at the wolf who was licking his lips.


    "The wolf in the dream..." Guan Xiaoyu whispered, as if he was talking about a taboo thing.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes jumped: "is that right? The wolf of Sirius king


    Is startled, but saw that giant wolf slowly stood up. The tall figure shaded the sun, and the valley cast its thick shadow.


    The shadow is over them.


    Che Lingjun was ready to call for his weapon.


    The wolf stretched and squinted.


    Guan Xiaoyu said softly, "let''s go. It seems that it hasn''t made up its mind yet."


    Che Lingjun protects Guan Xiaoyu in front of his chest, turns his back slowly, but still turns his head in the direction of the giant wolf, his eyes full of vigilance.


    But that''s all. He repressed his fighting spirit and did not dare to show half a point.


    Although wolves are very sensitive animals, Che Lingjun is not afraid. But if the wolf on his head is really the wolf of Sirius king, who knows what the wolf will do if he raises his fighting spirit first?


    They walked slowly to the exit of the valley. Although the body, but still can feel the wolf that look down on the cold eyes. They don''t know what the wolf is thinking, but the most important thing is to get out of the valley.


    The mouth of the valley is close in front of you. Che Lingjun picks up Guan Xiaoyu and pours at the outside of the valley. He thought he was fast, but he didn''t expect that a silver gray lightning passed a shadow in front of him. The giant wolf, despite the steep mountain, jumped down from above and blocked the mouth of the valley!


    Che Lingjun was shocked, but he stopped in front of the wolf. He put Guan Xiaoyu down and said to her, "stand behind me! Now you just protect yourself, you don''t have to fight! "


    Guan Xiaoyu understands. Now she is a person with two lives, not for herself, but also for her baby. She nodded obediently and hid in a hidden place behind him. She only looked nervously at the man and the wolf at the mouth of the valley.


    The wolf is even bigger when seen from close quarters. It is nearly one person tall without standing upright. Its hair is silvery, and its eyes radiate the radiance of the king - cold and arrogant.


    Che Lingjun believes that this is the wolf of Sirius king. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why it''s here? If this is its home, no one has seen wolves before; If you happen to be here, why do you stare at them all the time and don''t let them leave the valley?


    He pondered and asked tentatively, "are you wolf king, Sirius King''s favorite?"


    The wolf made no sound, and licked his lips with his bright red tongue.


    "If you are, please nod your head!" Che Lingjun believed that this was a spirit beast, and he would not fail to understand his words.


    But the wolf didn''t move. He just looked at Che Lingjun with his ears raised and lowered from time to time.


    Outside the valley, the sun and shadow have moved to the West. Although it is spring, the day is not long. Moreover, they are greedy for beautiful scenery and have been outside for too long. Che Lingjun became anxious. If it can''t get out of this valley, isn''t it a great trouble? He began to regret playing too long.


    But it''s no use regretting. For today''s plan, it seems that we have to break out. His hands moved, and a mass of silver black light appeared between his hands.


    And just before the hair, the wolf suddenly straightened his waist, raised his head and bared his sharp teeth to Che Lingjun.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise outside the valley: "boom!"


    That''s a good voice. It''s like the sky is falling apart. The huge shaking made the earth shake, even in the valley can feel, and even some places crackle down the rocks.


    Che Lingjun stopped the light ball in surprise. Did the wolf prevent them from leaving the valley in order to avoid the sudden disaster?


    Before Ling Jun could figure it out, the wolf turned around and ran out of the valley.


    The car Ling Jun Leng for a short while, to come out from the hiding place of Guan Xiaoyu. And Guan Xiaoyu is also puzzled.


    "The wolf... Came to save us?" Guan Xiaoyu murmured.


    Che Lingjun shook his head and said, "let''s see what happened outside first."


    As soon as they came out of the valley, they found a big stone standing on their way back, cutting off their way back. Looking at the source of the big stone, Che Lingjun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu also found the origin of Dashi. She pointed to the mountain beside the road and said, "it broke there! If no one shot it down, it won''t fall down! "


    Che Lingjun''s eyes became cold�� If it wasn''t for the wolf, we would be killed as soon as we got out of the valley! Go back quickly, don''t meet any change again


    He knew in his heart that someone must have done something. But who knows where they are? You know, they hardly told anyone!


    They walked back quickly. Before they reached mengqiu, they all exclaimed, "ah?"


    Good mengqiu, now it has become a huge earth pit. The grass that used to be all over the slope is now almost destroyed. Even the grass that has been torn apart has become scorched, as if it had been burned by fire. Looking into the distance, the chariots and horses they came with were nowhere to be found!


    "Yanling!" Guan Xiaoyu cried, "where has Yanling gone?"


    She cried out, but no one answered. Che Lingjun looked around and came back with a pink silk handkerchief.


    "Is this hers?" He asked with a gloomy face.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded. This is what Yanling usually uses. She knows it.


    "She''s missing." He said coldly.


    Guan Xiaoyu asked in a hurry, "how do you know that she is missing instead of dead?"


    "Without her body, not even a piece of debris, but only such a clean handkerchief on the ground."


    Looking at the more gloomy face of Che Lingjun, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly feels very strange.


    Who took Yanling? What''s the use of taking her?


    By the time they got back to Yemo, it was already dark.


    Stepping into the city gate, Che Lingjun and a group of officials who were in a hurry ran into each other. The leader just knew him, so he grabbed the man''s clothes.


    "What are so many people doing in a hurry?" Che Lingjun asked fiercely. He is in a bad mood.


    "Ah? Ah, Wang! We, we are ordered to find you and the princess -- "


    "Pa!" Before he had finished speaking, he got a big mouth from Che Lingjun.


    "Asshole! Who gave the order? Is this to cover up? Take me to him


    Let people send Guan Xiaoyu to the palace. Che Lingjun follows the man to an official hall. The official hall is ablaze with lights. Che Lingjun pushed away the guide and strode in. He saw an official in a black uniform sitting on the court with a worried face, yelling at the people kneeling below: "idiot! Haven''t you found it yet? "


    "Mufeng! I think you are the fool Che Lingjun yelled.


    The official named Mufeng was just about to break out. When he looked up and saw Che Lingjun, he scared his anger back. He hurriedly stepped down, lifted his clothes and knelt down, saying: "I''ve seen Wang Zun! Is Wang Zun back? "


    Che Lingjun didn''t answer him. He kicked him in the chest and drank: "do you think you''ve got a dog to eat? Are you looking for me all over the city in such a big way? I''m afraid others won''t know if Wang is lost? "


    "I, I, i... I''m going to see you. I heard that you haven''t been in the palace all day. You can''t find anywhere. It''s only in the evening that you look everywhere..."


    Mu Feng covered his chest, saying things one by one, his face turned red.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes narrowed and he heard something out of the line. He and Guan Xiaoyu went out of the palace, in addition to Yanling and Cang he know, is to hide from everyone. When he left, he specially took care of Cang he. If there was anything to stop him, he would go back to the palace at night. Who let out the wind and let this brainless guy make trouble all over the city?


    He squatted down, grabbed Mufeng''s collar, pulled him up and asked, "did Lord Cang tell you that?"


    "No!" Mufeng said with a trembling voice, "Lord Cang Ji asked the lower officer to wait. He said that you are practicing martial arts and can''t be disturbed. Later he was called away by Lord Wuji. I waited for a while, someone came out to laugh at me and told me that I was stupid. He told me that you were not in the palace at all, so let me go back. I''ll be back. "


    "And then? Why do you think of looking for me? " Che Lingjun asked again.


    "I went back again later, but Lord Cang told me to wait. I knew you didn''t come back. It''s too late for me to see. I''m even more anxious when I look at Lord Cang. So he made up his own mind -- "his voice was getting lower and lower, and he knew that it was really not something to be praised.


    Che Lingjun nodded and said, "no one asked you to look for it?"


    "No Mufeng shook his head.


    "Well, good. Do you remember what the man who told you the truth looked like? "


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "it''s a young and beautiful young man. Other characteristics - it doesn''t seem to have any characteristics - Oh, there''s a nice smell on the body! "


    Che Lingjun thought about it and said, "what kind of fragrance is it like?"


    Mufeng shook his head: "I really don''t know. I''m not familiar with fragrance. "


    Che Lingjun laughed and said, "good! Good. Do you know what kind of people I hate most? "


    Mufeng shook his head in fear.


    "Brainless men and smart women. So, "he paused," you don''t have to walk around in front of me! "


    He raised his palm and hit Mufeng on his chest, and a mouthful of blood came out from the tuyere. His eyes were all the time, his legs were kicking, and he died.


    Guan Xiaoyu said quietly: "well, it''s hard for you to think about the body of our palace. Get up. But why are you leading them around tonight, and there are so many bodyguards on patrol? "


    The warden stood up and said, "I''m not good at talking."


    "Don''t talk too much? That''s right. But I asked you, didn''t you tell me? " Guan Xiaoyu''s face didn''t change, but her voice became cold. "If you don''t want to talk much, what''s the best way, do you know?"


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, the supervisor was afraid and carefully replied, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, I''ll tell you!" Guan Xiaoyu said faintly, but very heartless, "cut your tongue! If you''re afraid of writing, cut it off! But you should not be able to read. "


    "Yes, I can''t read!" She said cruel words, knees a soft, knelt down�� I don''t want to cut my tongue. I''ll tell you the truth! "


    "Well. I''m listening


    "Well, why don''t you move to the attic here? Although the place is a little bit dirty, it can sit and avoid the night dew! "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him and saw that he was pretty and humble, so she nodded and said, "well, good. It''s very thoughtful of you. "

 Chapter 233

    They went into a small attic on the left side of the corridor. The supervisor brushed the invisible dust off Guan Xiaoyu''s chair and put a thick cushion on it to ask her to sit down.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu was seated, she asked, "come on, who ordered martial law?"


    Kneeling on the ground, the supervisor bowed his head and replied, "it''s Lord Cang. He said that there are spies in the palace. Let''s all pay attention. It''s better to be under martial law. " Then he looked up at Xiaoyu''s face.


    Guan Xiaoyu asked, "where is the Lord Cang?"


    The supervisor said, "I don''t know. It''s like going out of the palace. "


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned. Will he be out of the palace? She didn''t understand the reason why he would come out of the palace at such a time.


    She stood up and prepared to return to the palace.


    "Well, I see. It''s not comfortable to stay here. I went back to the Palace first. Do what you have to do Then she went out.


    Suddenly, there was a fight outside the door, and some people were shouting, "hold him, don''t let him run away!"


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t help standing still.


    "Don''t go out, madam. What if it''s a spy? If you hurt your mother, you''re in trouble! I''ll go out and have a look first


    The supervisor walked out quickly and took the door with him. Behind him, there was a strange smell.


    With a click, the door was locked. Guan Xiaoyu was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" She snapped.


    The supervisor''s laughter rang out the door: "how nice it is for you to meet others, but you have to meet me! Once you meet me, don''t think about going back to Dingkun palace! "


    Guan Xiaoyu calmed down and said, "do thieves shout to catch thieves? You are the spy! Do you think this door and this lock will trap me? " She raised her right palm and patted the door, trying to shatter it.


    Can just a force, abdominal colic up, pain so that she can not make efforts, but also bent down.


    "Ha ha ha, do you still want to go out? I know you''re good, so I''ll give you some medicine! " Outside, the warden said, "did you smell the fragrance just now? That''s fangxuexiang! You can''t keep the children''s fragrance, just a little, a little taste is enough, you enjoy it


    "Ah," Guan Xiaoyu cried bitterly. Not only because of abdominal pain, but also because of the pain in the heart.


    Hot sticky things flow down the inside of the leg, more and more powerful than last time. She covered her belly and didn''t know what to do.


    "Baby, baby" is the only word in her heart. Her mind is full of Che Lingjun''s words: "I actually created life."


    But who knows that life is so fragile that only a little taste can make him die before he is born!


    Tears ran down her cheeks and into Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth with a cold sweat. Salty, bitter, bitter and salty, salty and astringent


    An idea came out vaguely, supporting her slowly to the door: "out, out"


    Since the child has been unable to protect, at least let Che Lingjun quickly find himself!


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t know clearly what she is thinking, but she knows vaguely that she must go out as soon as possible!


    She stood up against the door and hit it with all her strength!


    Click! The door was really knocked open. Guan Xiaoyu didn''t stand firmly and fell forward to the ground. Her abdomen was hit violently again.


    She obviously felt that a small thing had slipped out of her body, and her stomach was empty.


    At this moment, tears are no longer a line of slide, but can not stop rushing out, accompanied by a silent howl.


    Crying, as if everything in Guan Xiaoyu''s mind into a blur, and then into nothingness.


    Empty belly, empty world


    When she opened her eyes again, Guan Xiaoyu saw Che Lingjun''s gloomy and sad face. His eye circles are red, and even his eyelids are swollen.


    The four eyes are opposite, but they are speechless.


    Suddenly, Che Lingjun put his arms around Guan Xiaoyu, pulled her from the bed directly into his arms, held her tightly, rubbed her hard, and even grasped her hard.


    they hurt.


    they hurt!


    they hurt!!


    Che Lingjun''s fingers almost went into her flesh. The pain on the shoulder awakens all Guan Xiaoyu''s emotions.


    "Ah --" she burst into tears and sobbed on Che Lingjun''s shoulder.


    "Che Lingjun, Che Lingjun! Che Lingjun She called out the name of Che Lingjun vaguely, as if only this name could drive away her deep sadness like a magic spell.


    Che Lingjun''s chest heaved violently, trying to suppress sadness and anger. His hand trembled slightly, but his movement became a gentle touch. He stroked Guan Xiaoyu''s back, patted her shoulder, and comforted her with a low and hoarse voice in her ear: "don''t be sad, we can have it again."


    He holds Guan Xiaoyu and sits opposite him, with rough fingers across her crying face.


    Moist, greasy and cold.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "it''s all my fault. If I come back with you, it won''t be like this Sorry... Sorry... "


    He spoke very slowly, and tears ran down his cheeks.


    Guan Xiaoyu sobbed and looked at him dimly. Looking at his tears, she felt more deeply.


    "Don''t blame you, don''t blame you..." she sobbed, "I didn''t protect him, he..."


    "We won''t say it." Che Lingjun wiped her tears. "The past can''t be retrieved no matter how sad it is. Now do what you can do well, OK? "


    Endure heartache, Che Lingjun advised her.


    Also strong endure heartache, Guan Xiaoyu nods.


    "Don''t be sad any more," Che Lingjun said, "try not to think about anything and take good care of your body. We''ll have another baby when we recover


    His fingers are dry and warm, gentle and powerful. Guan Xiaoyu was more or less relieved and nodded her head gently.


    "Well, you know what I''m going to do?" Che Lingjun asked.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at him and waits for his answer.


    "A stable home for you and our baby." Then he stood up and said solemnly, "I''m going to find out what happened yesterday. I think I''ve got a clue."


    He went to the door. When he opened the door, he turned to Guan Xiaoyu and said, "don''t think much about the past. We still have a future." He gave her a warm and firm smile.


    The moment he walked out of the room, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly felt that he was so tall and solid.


    Che Lingjun went all the way to zhiyuzhai, where Cang was waiting for him. Before seeing Guan Xiaoyu, he had already seen Cang, and he knew something from him. But there are still some things, they need to continue to dig deep, to dig out the hidden behind the scenes.


    There are only Cang he and Wuji in Zhiyu Zhai. When Che Lingjun saw them, there was a flash of thought in his mind, and his eyes stayed on Wuji for a little longer.


    "Wuji, go out. I don''t need you here. " He said faintly.


    Wuji left, but Che Lingjun''s eyes followed his figure all the time.


    "Wang, what about the princess?" After Wuji went out, Cang he asked.


    Che Ling Jun sighed: "she is naturally weak, but she is more sad. She''s much sadder than I am. After all, it''s her who lost her child... "He shook his head, stopped a little, and then said in a voice:" OK, let''s get down to business! Let''s go over what happened yesterday


    "Yes Cang he said, "after you left the palace yesterday, I was on duty in the back hall of the skyscraper hall. There was nothing to do in the morning. Several ministers who came to see you were blocked by me because you were practicing martial arts. In the afternoon, Mufeng came and said that he had something to report to you. I asked him what it was, but he wouldn''t say. I tried to send him back in the morning, but he kept waiting like a log. I wanted to tell him to go back, but at this time Wuji told me that there was a riot in the forbidden army and I need to deal with it. "


    Che Lingjun nodded slowly and said, "Wuji, Wuji. Oh, after you went to the forbidden army, was it bad? "


    Cang he said: "the situation is not very bad, but I don''t know why the leader of the imperial army can''t bounce down. I don''t want to think worse about it. "


    Che Lingjun said: "I''m afraid what you think is also what I think! Go on


    "When I go back, Mufeng has gone. I didn''t think much about it, so I continued to stay in the back hall. Until the light is on. When it was going to be dark, Mufeng came again and asked if he could see you. I said no. he didn''t stay a little longer this time and left soon. After night, someone came to tell me that there was a mess in the city, but I don''t know what happened. I asked them to look into it. When he returned, he told me that there was a rebellion in the east city, burning, killing and looting. He was so arrogant that even the garrison division of the east city was captured by them. I didn''t dare to neglect. I arranged things in the palace, and then I went out to the east city. When we arrived in Dongcheng, we found that the situation was indeed very urgent. It took us half a night to put down the rebellion and resettle the local officials and residents. "


    "Wuji! He asked you to deal with the matter of the Imperial Army, but actually there was no big problem. I remember last year when I was poisoned, he called Yanling away, and then there was poison in the wine. He does have doubts���� Did the wardens get arrested last night? "


    Cang he nodded: "except for one, all of them have been arrested. But after the trial, it can be determined that they are unimportant people. "


    Che Lingjun frowned: "what about the one who ran? What kind of person is he? "


    Cang he said, "I''m not tall. I have a pretty face. I speak in a soft voice. They said he brought the princess into the room


    Che Lingjun''s mouth moved. He didn''t ask Guan Xiaoyu about these things, because he didn''t want her to be hurt again because she recalled these things. He could find the killer without asking her, but unexpectedly, the guy ran away.


    "You''ve searched all the corners, and you haven''t found him?"


    He bowed his head in embarrassment�� His subordinates also sent people to visit outside the palace, but there was no sign of him. "


    "Not tall, pretty face, soft voice?" Che Lingjun thought. He remembered that the messenger Mufeng said also had this characteristic.


    This is the same person.


    If so, he should have a special fragrance.


    Fragrance? The culprit of Guan Xiaoyu''s small production yesterday is fragrance, isn''t it? When Guan Xiaoyu was rescued from the door of the small attic, he smelled a fragrance that seemed to have nothing!


    He stood up and called to God, "go to the Department of internal punishment!"


    In the north of the palace, the Department of internal criminal justice is the place for dealing with criminals. In the previous Liuzhu incident, the maids who served in the moling palace and the maids who Liuzhu gave to Guan Xiaoyu were all tried, sentenced and even executed here.


    Now Che Lingjun came here to personally interrogate the more than a dozen internal supervisors last night.


    A dozen people were brought to the lobby. It''s just half a day. It''s like they''re ghosts. It''s not necessary to say that they are covered in shackles and hair. The scars on their bodies, the clothes soaked in blood and the bad smell all over them make people feel chilly.


    More than a dozen people knelt down in the hall, only to hear Che Lingjun ask the leftmost one: "are you all on duty in Lingyan Pavilion? What''s the name of the warden who led you to inspect yesterday? "


    The man answered, "he says his name is hilu."


    "Xilu?" Che Lingjun thought about it, but he didn''t have such a name in his memory.


    "Did you know him before?"

 Chapter 234

    "I don''t know. It seems that it appeared more than ten days ago. Lord Wuji himself brought it and said that he would be the monitor of our class. "


    "Infinity again?" Che Lingjun frowned slightly.


    "Did he say anything about Xilu?"


    "Lord Wuji said that Xilu used to be in charge of money and food in the back kitchen. Because he was careful and serious, he was transferred to Lingyan Pavilion."


    Che Lingjun sneered: "Oh, a cook, because he did a good job, he was transferred to the inner palace, and he became a little leader? I didn''t know there was such a rule���� Go on, how is he usually? "


    "Well, it''s very peaceful at ordinary times. He doesn''t talk much and he''s kind to people. "


    "What does he like?"


    The person asked tilted his head and thought, "what do you like? I haven''t noticed... "


    The man next to him suddenly said, "he''s a little strange!"


    Che Lingjun''s eyes narrowed: "say!"


    "He never bathes with us or goes to the toilet with us! We first suspected that he was not clean! "


    Che Lingjun''s eyes brightened.


    "Anything else?"


    "And... And he''s always fragrant!"


    "Enough!" Che Lingjun stood up and said, "I don''t think he came out of the palace. I''ll draw him as a woman and look for him in the palace."


    Cang he understood his meaning immediately. That prison is a woman disguised as a man, so it can have such appearance, such words, such strange behavior, also can escape his careful search in the shortest time!


    He followed Che Lingjun out of the internal criminal department.


    "Wang, as for Wuji..."


    "Wuji? We can''t touch him yet. First, we don''t have his obvious crime, everything is just speculation; Second, he didn''t direct all this, but he did something behind it. We can''t beat the grass to scare the snake. Step by step, step by step


    Che Lingjun is still very fond of trust, but Cang he has already secretly acted, and finally found the palace maid who is not named Xilu.


    When the maid was brought to Che Lingjun''s eyes, Che Lingjun gave her a look and tried to kill her immediately.


    "What''s your name?" Che Lingjun''s voice was as cold as if he could condense all the water into ice.


    The maid in waiting, however, was not afraid. She replied faintly, "tangerine."


    Che Lingjun looked at her coldly, his eyes seemed to tear her to pieces. But the strange thing is that the tangerine does not escape, and even is terrifying calm.


    Che Lingjun mouth slightly hook, cold way: "you this appearance, I pour some interest."


    "Wang wants to know why I''m not afraid?" Tangerine mouth also with a slight smile, boldly asked.


    But Che Lingjun said, "I know. Because you want to die, you think that people who are not afraid of death will not be afraid of all the coming encounters. I also know that you are not afraid because you have given yourself a worthless oath that will make you look like a chaste woman, a saint when you die. Is that right? "


    At this time, the red orange was stunned. She didn''t expect Che Lingjun to be so sharp and penetrating.


    "So what are you... Interested in me?" She asked in surprise.


    With a smile, Che Lingjun picked up a birdcage and opened the door.


    "I''m not interested in you. I''m interested in the talent behind you, and I want to know how tough you are. " He seemed to look at her unintentionally, and then he turned his eyes to the bird that jumped on his finger.


    "Look at it, how much you trust me!" He said softly, caressing the white feather with his other hand lovingly, "but it''s totally wrong!"


    In the blink of an eye, the bird had been pinched in his hand, and he began to pull its wings, not fast, but mercilessly.


    "Zhi --" cried the bird painfully, and a small white wing fell to the ground.


    Red orange did not expect to see such a scene.


    A bird is nothing, but such abuse of a bird who trusts its master is unacceptable to many people.


    What kind of heart does the man in front of him have?


    Red orange thought, ears have heard several birds scream.


    "What''s next?" Che Lingjun looked at the tangerine, "do you love it? Here is the bird for you


    He handed the bird to the tangerine. The bird was too painful to stand still.


    Red orange looks at the bird in her hand.


    What does that mean? Are you fooling yourself or torture yourself? She stares at the bird, stunned.


    "Squeak, squeak!" The bird lay in her hand, and her little eyes looked at her plaintively.


    She understood what Che Lingjun meant: he wanted her to live as if she were dead!


    It''s just a bird. What''s the big deal when it''s dead? Red orange heart a horizontal, hand suddenly pinch tight. Just listen to the last scream of the bird, a string of blood between the fingers of the tangerine.


    "Better die than live in pain?" The muscle on Che Lingjun''s face pulled out and threw her a knife! Then, with a move, he called for a prisoner to be brought up.


    "His life is not like death. Let him be free."


    Red tangerine looks at the prisoner who has been tortured out of shape, and full of anger, looks at the carefree Che Lingjun: "are you human? How can you do that! "


    Che Lingjun laughed, scornful.


    "Aren''t you very determined? Do it


    The tangerine looked into the prisoner''s eyes. The eyes were in agony. The man said, "kill me, kill me."


    The red tangerine''s chest heaved and clenched its teeth.


    "Hum!" She snorted and picked up the knife on the ground. "I''ll help you!"


    The knife flashed into the prisoner''s heart.


    "Good! One more! "


    Che Lingjun stared at her like a beast.


    The tangerine is made in the same way, but the hand is shaking.


    But this special punishment is not over. A third prisoner was brought up again.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" The red orange has a hoarse and twisted voice.


    "These are the dead prisoners who are going to be executed. You don''t have to sympathize with them! If you don''t want to answer my question, you just have to kill. As long as you do it, I will watch it quietly. I will watch how many death row prisoners have become your ghosts, your scapegoats, and holy keepers instead of you. "


    Che Lingjun cocked up his legs and narrowed his eyes. He really seemed to appreciate this cruel picture.


    "You - you have no humanity!"


    "Ha ha, I am a devil


    "You''re cruel and can''t control drugs!"


    "Well, what''s the difference between them dying one day earlier and one day later? What''s the difference between the executioner and the executioner? Besides, their lives are in your hands. What does it have to do with me? "


    "Ah --" Hongju rushes forward in a frenzy. She wants to kill Che Lingjun!


    Che Lingjun only hurled the prisoner forward, and he became his own shield!


    Red orange looked straight at the body, his lips trembling and speechless.


    "Drag him down! To save the king meritorious, reward his official funeral, forgive him all the sins! His family also gave rewards! " Che Lingjun leaned forward and looked fiercely: "I can''t stand killing several death row prisoners? What''s the crime of the child in the womb of the princess? Do you want him to die? You said He sprang up and kicked her to the ground.


    Red tangerine mouth shed a touch of red blood.


    "I --"


    "Why do you do such a thing? Say, who told you to do it! Say Che Lingjun raised her on the ground, and her anger turned into a magic shadow behind her.


    Red orange smile: "no one ordered... I just revenge for my sister... Are you satisfied?"


    "Sister?"


    "Yes, Qinglan!" Red orange chuckles, "the maid who was killed by you! I will avenge her


    "Yes, you''re right, that''s it! But you only know these, Che Lingjun! " Suddenly, with all her strength, she cried out, "you''re hypocritical and ferocious! You deserve to have no children


    Red orange glared, jaw clenched, a thin blood flow down the corner of the mouth.


    "For the sake of that woman, you can do anything. Of course, we will let you all suffer retribution. What a pity, what a pity!" She said the last few words weakly and died.


    Che Lingjun was so angry that he turned pale. He kicked the maid''s body aside, gritted his teeth and said: "is it hypocritical and ferocious? Can you do anything for her? Good, I will continue! For you, this is just the beginning! "


    He stepped over the corpse in front of him and called Cang he to say: "check, continue to check and repair the remaining evils of the lingzu for me. Can''t you see that it''s still related to the Xiuling clan? "


    In the face of the cold voice of Che Lingjun, Cang can only nod his head frequently. For a moment, Che Lingjun noticed Cang''s strangeness and suddenly turned back and asked him, "what are you thinking? Do you think my judgment is wrong?"


    Cang he said: "I don''t think so. Wang''s conclusion is right. Because Xiuling people are fickle, it is inevitable that they will miss the net. However, the subordinates felt that Wang had missed something because of his anger. "


    "Oh? What? " Che Lingjun was shocked and asked.


    "Who let such a little person as Hongju know that you and the princess came out of the palace, and who spread the word of Zhuque king that Hongju should do that with fangxuexiang?"


    Cang he said slowly, looking at Che Lingjun''s face.


    Sure enough, Che Lingjun frowned and looked solemn.


    When it comes to going out of the palace, there are only Cang and Yanling. When it comes to several spices that can cause minor yield, they are Lizhu and Yanling. Can disappear in Mengpo, or Yanling!


    Before, they all thought that Yanling was the victim. It was someone else who led to the landslide and captured Yanling. But now it seems that there is another explanation.


    "Yanling" car Lingjun murmured, "is it her? Only she knows the function of spices and the time when we go out of the palace. She can also control the time to let the people in the palace know when to make trouble! As for the landslide - she directed it! As for Wuji, it''s probably the inside of the palace! " Che Lingjun hit his forehead: "we have to find her!"


    As soon as he was about to say something to Cang he saw that one of the wardens in Dingkun palace had changed his face and came running. As soon as he saw Che Lingjun, he almost fell on the ground and reported to him, "the king of newspaper and report, Yanling, Yanling."


    "Yanling?" Che Lingjun was surprised. Is she back? It can''t be such a coincidence!


    "Yanling''s body was found in the well of the garden." the waiter gasped and finally explained the general situation of the matter.


    Che Lingjun and Cang he were both shocked: "Yanling''s body?"


    They followed the warden to the place where the body was found.


    Beside an unusual well in Dingkun palace, there is Yanling''s body. The body had been soaked thick and white, and some of its flesh was about to fall.


    "A long time!" Cang he called softly.


    Che Lingjun was pale and repressed his anger.


    "Tell all the maids in charge of Dingkun palace that no one is allowed to talk about it, and it is forbidden to be introduced into the princess''s ears! Otherwise, don''t die! " He gave a strict order to be obeyed.


    After the autopsy, the coroner reported that Yanling had been dead for four months. Because the well water is cold, so there is no decay.


    "Four months, that''s right! In other words, shortly after her death, fake Yanling knew about spices. " Che Lingjun hummed coldly.

 Chapter 235

    "How can we find fake Yanling and find out her origin?" He asked with a frown.


    Che Lingjun inadvertently looked at the tea bowl. There was no extreme. They didn''t discuss it until he went down.


    "We can use infinity! Now that he has smelled something, he will find a way to find his own way. We can put pressure on him, force him to stand up, or force him to contact fake Yanling. I''ll leave it to Cang you to do it! "


    Cang he promised, "yes! My subordinates will never live up to the great expectations of the king! "


    In Dingkun palace, Guan Xiaoyu still hasn''t recovered from her grief. She lay languidly on the bed, but never dared to sleep seriously. She was afraid, because as soon as she closed her eyes, the feeling of that night would come back to life, making her breathless.


    When Che Lingjun came in, Guan Xiaoyu lay like that, staring at the tent on the top of the bed. Che Lingjun sat down beside her and held her cold, sticky and wet hand in his dry and warm hand.


    He wanted to tell her that the murderer had been executed, but he swallowed the words and said, "have you taken any medicine?"


    He is afraid to mention the murderer, causing Guan Xiaoyu''s pain.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and said in a soft voice: "it''s very bitter."


    Che Lingjun took a deep breath and said slowly, "as long as it''s good for your health. Did you get some sleep? "


    Guan Xiaoyu still nodded very lightly and said, "I''m asleep."


    "But I think you are still in such a bad mood!" Che Lingjun stroked her cheek and looked at her carefully.


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed and gazed at Che Lingjun: "as soon as I close my eyes, I will go back to last night. It''s like it happened again... I can''t sleep. "


    "Let the doctor prescribe something to calm the nerves," Che Lingjun said, "but I still want to prescribe it myself. I don''t have much time to accompany you. I only cared for you last night and this morning. If only someone could talk to you. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes twinkled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just too late to adapt. When I''m well, I''ll let them go out with me. Speaking of you, how about last night? "


    Che Lingjun''s eyebrows shrunk slightly. Guan Xiaoyu takes the initiative to ask herself about what happened last night, which is more or less unexpected to Che Lingjun. It seems that my worry about her just now is a little superfluous. This woman is still very strong.


    Che Lingjun said: "it''s basically clear, but there are still some speculations waiting to be confirmed. The person who hurt you yesterday has been found out... "


    "Where is he? I''ll ask myself why he''s hurting me and my children! " Guan Xiaoyu holds Che Lingjun''s hand tightly, and his eyes emit the light of eagerness and resentment.


    Che Ling Jun sighed and said, "it''s too late. He has committed suicide."


    "What?" Guan Xiaoyu was stunned. "How can I --"


    Che Lingjun comforted her and said, "it''s basically clear. It''s a heinous criminal. It''s also a good thing that she doesn''t see you. You''ll be excited and hurt yourself when you see her. What''s more, she died anyway, which has already killed our children? "


    Guan Xiaoyu just bowed her head and said nothing. After a while she asked, "why on earth? Why does she have to harm my children? "


    Che Lingjun told her the result of the trial, but omitted the complex background of Hongju. It''s unnecessary for Guan Xiaoyu to talk about this kind of thing. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Is it because of Qinglan?" Guan Xiaoyu suddenly said, "then why didn''t she take advantage of Liuzhu''s rebellion to attack me? It was also a good opportunity at that time!"


    Che Lingjun thought of something. But he just smile, said: "well, you don''t think so much, save snacks, take good care of it. If it''s really like what you doubt, it won''t be clear for a while. Can you be my female military strategist when you''re ready? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face flushed when he said it, but she couldn''t help laughing. After a moment of silence, she sighed: "Li Zhu is gone, and Yan Ling is not there. I''m very lonely now. Even if I want to find someone to talk with, I can''t find it. You are too busy to come to see me... "


    Looking at the tiny red eyes of the beloved woman, Che Lingjun felt sad. He held her in his arms and said softly in her ear, "I''ll do the rest for Cang, and then I''ll accompany you, talk with you, play the piano, play chess... OK?"


    The atmosphere of the owl palace suddenly became tense. On the basis of Guan Xiaoyu''s experience and Yanling''s body, Cang Zhen organized effective personnel to carry out a great cleansing in the palace. All the suspects were put into the internal criminal department, ranging from half a month''s examination to life imprisonment or exiled to the frontier as slaves.


    Although no one has been killed, everyone in the palace is already in danger. They are afraid to avoid seeing the people around them as spies and traitors. They dare not say a word to others or step out of their jurisdiction.


    Yemo city is not much better. Taking advantage of the east city rebellion, Cang he also issued an order that the city began to be under martial law and curfew, and issued a notice to inform everyone that anyone who reported the rebels who had leaked the net would be given a generous reward. As a result, the city was as nervous as a mountain rain. All of us lived cautiously and cautiously. Unconsciously, there were more than ten days.


    Every day there are reports of chelingjun''s spy list or rebel remnant list, and occasionally there are reports of execution or death. For these news, Che Lingjun either avoids Wuji or Wuji, but even when Wuji is away, he always has channels to know the content of the report.


    At first, Wuji was still able to sit. He was very confident that it was just a bait used by Che Lingjun and Cang he, and the purpose was to lead him out. But as the special situation continued for a long time, Wuji felt more and more that they were going to be serious. No matter how they hid themselves, they would eventually be dug out and sentenced to death.


    He is different from Hongju. Hongju is not afraid of death, but Wuji is. Especially the more he wants to die Hongju and escape fake Yanling, the more he feels that he is not worth dying.


    Why can she escape and die like that little character? You know, his task is just to sniff out information, deliver information, and help a little bit! It''s not worth killing, harming or rebelling. It''s just not worth killing.


    He opened the door, looked out, and saw that there was no one in the corridor. For the first time, he felt that it was a good thing that people did not communicate with each other, and it was a great good thing related to life.


    He flashed out of the door, turned back, quickly closed the door, and carefully slipped out into a secluded path in the royal garden. Then he followed the path to a place where there were no people at ordinary times.


    It''s a pool. There are lots of trees and weeds on the edge of the pool, which can just cover the body. Wuji hides in the thickest grass, squats down and takes out the things he brings from his bosom.


    It''s a small pipe of earthy gray, with no decoration. Wuji looked at both ends and put the sharp end into the sky. He took out the flint, ready to light the fire.


    Just then, there was a sound of grass moving. Wuji was surprised. He squatted down and looked back.


    Nothing, just a night breeze. He took a long breath and started a fire. The sound was loud in the silence, and the sparks were bright.


    "Don''t be found, don''t be found." he kept praying in his heart, shaking his hands and lighting the little pipe on fire.


    "Chi --" a firelight leaped out of the scallion tube, straight to the depths of the sky.


    After the spark disappeared, after a moment, Wuji seemed to see a little green light in the deep sky.


    "She got it!" Wuji is overjoyed and stands up.


    Suddenly, he felt that he was heavily patted twice on his shoulder. Wuji was shocked and suddenly became stiff. He stood there, as if it had been a long time before he turned his head like a wooden man.


    When he saw the person behind him, he was so scared that his legs softened and he sat down on the ground. He raised his finger to the man who looked at him coldly and called out, "Cang Cang..."


    "I''m so scared that I can''t even name myself. How dare I do something bad?" Cang he looked down at him and said contemptuously.


    As if a basin of cold water had been poured down from the beginning, Wu Ji looked at him and murmured, "if only a few days earlier..."


    "A few days earlier, that''s all. The only difference is that we can end the extraordinary period earlier. Get up and wait for me to pick you up? " Cang Heng snorted and kicked him.


    It''s not the first time Wuji has come to the Department of internal criminal justice. But this was the one he was most afraid of. Because this time, he did not come to interrogate others, but to be tried, and his interrogator was Che Lingjun.


    He went in with his head down, shaking like chaff. Just looking up, he lowered his head again, and even wanted to break his neck.


    On the chair in the lobby of the Department of internal criminal justice, it was Che Lingjun. On both sides of him are various instruments of torture, and they are all of the latest styles.


    "Kneel down!" The criminal officer in the court drank it.


    As soon as Wuji Putong fell to his knees, a foot on his neck pressed him down on the ground.


    "If you don''t want to try these new instruments of torture, say it yourself!"


    Playing with a small round wooden hoop, Che Lingjun seems to say casually.


    But Wuji knows that Che Lingjun is the most terrible person at this time. Because he may become violent at any time, making life worse than death.


    "I, I, I move, I move!" Wuji was trampled on by people and exclaimed vaguely.


    Che Lingjun motioned to the man to raise his foot and let Wuji say it himself. A clerk picked up a pen and prepared to take his statement.


    "We are all from cangming society..."


    As soon as Wuji opened his mouth, Cang he was surprised and asked, "isn''t Cang Ming society already in full compliance with the law? How can there be anyone else?"


    Che Lingjun also asked, "why don''t I know you are from Xiuling clan? You should have been investigated carefully before you came to me! "


    Wuji said: "this... Maidservant is not a member of Xiuling clan, let alone a member of cangming society. I joined cangming society later because of Qianyu. "


    Cang he said: "Qianyu? Isn''t she killed by Liuzhu? "


    Wuji said: "no, it''s just their bitter trick."


    Che Lingjun and Cang he looked at each other. The two men played a bitter game, thinking that they had destroyed cangming society. I didn''t expect that there were two other women who also played the bitter meat game, but only now did they take revenge.


    Che Lingjun slowly breathed out a breath and said, "tell me the process."


    Wu Ji thought about it and said, "it has to start from last winter..."


    At the beginning of winter last year, the cangming society incident had just come to an end. Just when everyone thought that everything was over and began to prepare for the ceremony, a man sneaked into the owl palace.

 Chapter 236

    She was dressed in very ordinary clothes, with very ordinary make-up, and even her appearance was so ordinary that even if I told her for an hour, when she turned around and left, I still couldn''t remember her appearance. Many people have met her and said hello to her, and she has hidden her true whereabouts with all kinds of answers.


    She didn''t go to all the places she said. She went all the way unimpeded and came to the place where Wuji lived.


    When she arrived at Wuji''s residence, Wuji was not there. She managed to open the lock, entered his room and waited for Wuji to come back. When Wuji came back, she stood up again.


    "Who are you?" Wuji saw the woman who broke into her residence and asked warily, ready to ask someone to arrest her.


    The woman was smiling and singing, as if she had been prepared.


    "You don''t recognize me?" She asked, and slowly put her hand on her face.


    In a flash, the face changed. Wuji exclaimed: "Qianyu!"


    Qianyu nodded: "yes, it''s me. little does one think? Don''t call people, because I''m not afraid! "


    Wuji thought quickly about what she meant. Qianyu is not afraid. She could pretend that she had managed to escape from her interrogation.


    So Wuji asked, "what do you mean when you come back like this and come to me?"


    Qianyu put away his smile and said, "you are very smart! Although I don''t know what happened, I can guess that I never came back to help Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu. You''re right. Lingfei and I played a bitter game, which left me a life and a core member of cangming society. This time I come back, I want you to help me realize my plan. I''m going to make that pair of dog men and women pay the price for their poison


    Wuji, nervous and alert, said, "how can I help you? You should know that I''m the red man around Xiaowang. How can I help you realize your plan? "


    Qianyu said: "what do you think I''m doing when I haven''t appeared for such a long time? I''m investigating you! You are the red man around Xiaowang, but you have made a lot of mistakes! These mistakes, Che Lingjun may not know, may only know part, but turn a blind eye to you. But if someone shakes all these things to him, what do you think will happen? "


    Looking at the incredulous Wuji, Qianyu laughed contemptuously and slowly recited: "in March this year, you privately received 1000 taels of gold from crow king; In May, he privately made friends with the envoys of Canglang state and took in two pairs of Bai Bi; In June last year, you accepted a bribe from someone to help his son, who was going to be sentenced to death, be acquitted; September... "


    "Enough!" No very low voice to stop drinking, face has become pale, cold sweat DC. He did all these things, and there are many similar things. Needless to say, if Che Lingjun knew the first two things mentioned by Qian Yu, he would lose his head!


    "Stop it! I promise you In his heart, he was in a mess. He only wanted to save his life. How could he care so much!


    Qian Yu looked at him and said with a smile, "Why are you so afraid! I don''t treat you badly either. First you join cangming society and become a member of our society. After you provide me with necessary help, I will give you a very generous reward. By the way, you probably don''t know that the Ling imperial concubine has hidden a lot of treasures outside! "


    Wuji was a greedy man. As soon as he heard this, he immediately moved his heart and asked, "is the girl a Xiuling clan? Why don''t I know?"


    Qianyu said: "I''m not born to be a cultivator, but I was later given by my mother as a cultivator! Hum, Qianliang is not! He can''t compare with me���� OK, I''ll get back to you right away. Do you agree? "


    Wuji thought a little, then gritted his teeth and said, "I promise! I join cangming society and help you


    Qianyu chuckled and said, "that''s right. There are only two of us in cangming society. I am the president and you are the vice president. I have to find a third person, a fourth person... There is no Xiuling clan, but it doesn''t mean there is no cangming society, and the desire of Lingfei has disappeared! It''s very wise of you to make such a choice


    Wuji was not in the mood to listen to her. As soon as she stopped, he asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Qianyu blinked: "I want to be Yanling!"


    Wuji puzzled, Qianyu continued: "all you have to do is to find a way to kill her! When it''s done, I''ll give you two pairs of the best stone balls. How about it? "


    Although Wuji was uneasy, he still led Yanling to the side of the abandoned well, pushed her down and drowned her in the well. In order to avoid her soul trouble, she drew the charm of soul on the stone blocking the mouth of the well.


    In this way, Qianyu incarnates as Yanling and comes to Guan Xiaoyu unconsciously.


    While waiting for the opportunity, she develops new people. Soon, many people could not resist the guidance of huge wealth and joined cangming society.


    At the same time, she also found Hongju, Qinglan''s good sister. She takes advantage of Hongju''s friendship with Qinglan to cheat her into joining cangming society and tells her that everything will be arranged in the future.


    Finally, she waited until she thought she could get revenge.


    After Guan Xiaoyu became pregnant, she tried to cheat in her medicine several times. But Che Lingjun''s supervision was too strict for her. It wasn''t until by chance that Guan Xiaoyu smelled the fragrance that could lead to miscarriage that she began to have an idea.


    What makes her even more excited is that Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun want to go out of the palace alone and only take her! So she had a second idea: pretending to have an accident outside the palace and letting them die; And if things don''t work out, the work directed by the palace itself will also cause them huge losses.


    So, Che Lingjun, they will encounter a sudden landslide; That''s why there was chaos that night.


    At the end of Wuji, the whole person collapsed. He only looked up at Che Lingjun, then he was scared pale by the look on his face.


    "Where is she?"


    "Heaven... Heaven..." Wuji sticks out his tongue and licks his dry lips.


    "Huh?"


    Wuji shuddered and said, "crow king, she''s with crow king!"


    "She''s very smart. She knows that she didn''t kill us. It''s hard to hide in the future, so she ran away! Why didn''t you run? " Che Lingjun asked him with a smile, but the laughter was creepy.


    "Maidservant, maidservant" Wuji muttered, but he could not tell the reason.


    "Because you are so stupid that you don''t understand that you are not taken seriously by others! But it doesn''t matter. You''ll be free soon. "


    Wu Ji suddenly looks at Che Lingjun, his eyes are extremely scared�� Wang, Wang, be kind, be kind! For the sake of serving you for so many years\��


    "Shut up! If it wasn''t for your years of service, I would have torn you to pieces and fed the dog! Can you tell that you serve me and sell me in the end? " Che Lingjun roared, his eyes were red.


    "Soul washing platform! Pull to the soul washing platform


    Wuji collapses to the ground. As soon as he closes his eyes, he never opens them again.


    Guan Xiaoyu can finally go down to the ground.


    Although she was still very weak and couldn''t walk too far, she felt much better to walk in the garden and sit in the pavilions.


    However, when Che Lingjun was away, she was very lonely.


    See side now serve her maid, she will think of Yan Ling. Sometimes, knowing that there is no answer, she still asks Che Lingjun, "will Yanling come back?"


    Che Lingjun certainly knows the truth, but he can''t say it. At this time, he would look at Guan Xiaoyu heartily and comfort her helplessly: "maybe there will be a miracle?"


    Just like many of the world''s waiting for the final result, the miracle did not come in the end. What came was bad news.


    One day, Guan Xiaoyu was looking at the new lotus in the lotus heart Pavilion. She overheard a maid in court''s whispered conversation: "it was sister Yanling, but she died long ago."


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned and looked around. It was clear that there were only her and the two maids standing very open in the pavilion. There was water all around. Where could I find someone to talk to!


    Although she knew something was different in her heart, she really got it. Is Yanling dead? She decided to make it clear.


    That night, Che Lingjun was busy with official business and didn''t go to Dingkun palace. She just got the time to ask the truth.


    She casually chats with Tasha, the palace maid who comes in to make the bed. Somehow, she leads the topic to the changes in the palace.


    Some time ago, although Guan Xiaoyu has been ill, and people are hiding what happened in her palace, she still noticed some changes. For example, she noticed that some figures that used to appear in Dingkun palace suddenly disappeared or were replaced by someone. The most suspicious thing is that Wuji didn''t show up with Che Lingjun for several days. Guan Xiaoyu concluded that there must have been some great changes in the palace, which might have something to do with Yanling.


    She subtly changed the topic, and suddenly said: "the palace has been in chaos for a while, but now it''s calming down?"


    Tasha made her bed and came to remove her make-up. She replied, "the palace has been in a mess for a long time, but I heard it''s all over now. It''s all right."


    As soon as she finished, she covered her mouth and regretted saying more. Che Lingjun has been telling them not to talk about the events in the palace, for fear of disturbing Guan Xiaoyu''s rest. How can they be so careless and talkative?


    Guan Xiaoyu guessed what she thought and said with a smile: "well, anyway, I won''t say what I asked you tonight. Just tell me more. What happened in the palace? "


    Tasha didn''t want to say anything at first, but Guan Xiaoyu''s face sank and threatened: "anyway, you are not strict today. Or, I''ll take the words tonight to ask Wang personally, and let him find out that you are talkative. Or, you tell me, I don''t say anything. You can choose which is better! "


    Tasha swallowed her saliva and knew that the latter was much better than the former, so she murmured in a low voice: "OK, I''ll tell you. Niang Niang is good at bullying people


    With a smile, Guan Xiaoyu said, "I''m bored, too. You''re so considerate of me. I can''t see anything new even if I have eyes; There''s no news with ears. So, I''m not as good as you


    Tasha said, "I told the empress! However, I don''t know much. I can only choose what I know better. Don''t blame me, madam


    She told Guan Xiaoyu about what happened after Guan Xiaoyu''s birth. During this period, Guan Xiaoyu asked some detailed questions from time to time. If the maid in waiting knew anything, she told her in detail; Those who don''t know, Guan Xiaoyu thought to himself to fill the gap. She felt that even if it did not completely conform to the facts, it should always be true. Just one thing Tasha didn''t tell her is where Yanling is going.


    After a little meditation, Guan Xiaoyu told her about her adventures during the day: "there''s something I want to ask you. You need to tell me the truth."


    Seeing that she said it solemnly, Tasha did not dare to look down upon her and said with a straight face: "yes, madam. As long as the slave knows, he will never hide it. "

 Chapter 237

    Guan Xiaoyu said, "during the day, I''m at the lotus heart Pavilion, and you''re also waiting on me, aren''t you?"


    Tasha nodded, her big eyes flickering. She didn''t know what she was going to ask.


    "Did you hear someone talking?"


    Tasha thought about it carefully and said, "I remember you didn''t speak. I had a few words about tea with Huanxi, but I didn''t say anything. The pavilion only has a curved bridge leading to the shore. There is water all around. How can people talk? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "but I heard you. A girl''s voice said, "Yanling is dead now."���� Do you know the truth of the matter? Is it really like that


    Tasha''s heart sank and her heart began to beat. Guan Xiaoyu and Yanling''s feelings, although she knows is not hate clear, but how much also understand, she trusts Yanling, has been expecting her to come back again. Now she asks about Yanling''s life and death, does she want to tell Guan Xiaoyu the truth?


    Guan Xiaoyu see her face a burst of green a burst of red, in the heart guessed the truth of the matter, can''t help but also sad, forced the panic heart beat way: "you say, Yanling is really dead?"


    "This -" Tasha still hesitated and did not dare to speak.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, I''ve already guessed it. She''s dead, isn''t she? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were red, but her eyes were as bright as a torch. She couldn''t look up at her.


    "Right?"


    Facing Guan Xiaoyu''s question, Tasha had to bite her lips and nod her head lower.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the golden light, and tears blurred her eyes. But after a while, she suddenly turned her head and asked, "do you know when she died? Is it these days? "


    Tasha shook her head and said, "it''s been a long time. It''s said that it''s been four months... "


    "Four months...!" Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. The original four months, his side Yanling has been a fake!


    She got angry. Her eyes were staring at the red gauze lamp, and the shadow on her face became more and more thick.


    "Stupid!..."


    Tasha didn''t know what she meant and looked at her in a panic.


    Guan Xiaoyu noticed her confused eyes and said softly, "I didn''t say you, I said myself. I didn''t find out she was fake! It''s true that Yanling has been dead for such a long time. I didn''t feel anything different at all!... "


    She was talking to herself, dizzy and dazed, lying on the table.


    "Mother, mother!" Tasha got flustered and yelled as she put her on the bed.


    After a night''s sleep, Guan Xiaoyu wakes up. Although still feel flustered in the heart, but at the thought of Yan Ling''s death, she can''t sit still.


    "Prepare the sedan chair, I will go to yuzhai!"


    As soon as she finished dressing, she was about to go out, urging her.


    Tasha and Huanxi dissuade her from going. But Guan Xiaoyu didn''t listen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t betray you," she said. She took down a shawl and put it on her shoulder. "Hurry up


    Tasha knelt down and said, "I''m not afraid of you telling Wang Zun, but you''re not well. If you go like this, in case you get cold, how can you be more ill! If you hurt yourself in this way, I can''t bear it! "


    Just then, there was a sound of footwork outside the room, deep and steady, but fast.


    As soon as the door opened, Ling Jun came in. As soon as he saw the situation in the room, he understood most of it and asked Guan Xiaoyu, "Why are you going out?"


    Guan Xiaoyu asked Tasha to stand up, went to Che Lingjun and said, "yes. I was going out to look for you, but they wouldn''t let me. He is kneeling down to persuade me


    Che Lingjun took off her shawl and said with a smile, "why do you think about it after a night''s absence? I''m not here. Have I got rid of your encirclement? " He glanced at Tasha, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s probably because he loves his family. He is more kind to Guan Xiaoyu''s maids than others.


    Tasha blushed and said, "yes, as soon as Wang came, he broke our siege."


    Che Lingjun didn''t notice the slight uneasiness on Guan Xiaoyu''s face. He widened his coat first and asked Guan Xiaoyu, "haven''t you had breakfast yet? I''m also very hungry. Let''s eat together. I''m used to eating here, and I don''t think what they do outside in the kitchen is really appetizing. "


    Guan Xiaoyu took his coat, gave it to Huanxi, and said with a smile, "OK, let''s eat together. How can you be as clever as me? How can these cooks serve us in the future


    Che Lingjun laughed, sat down on the chair, pulled her to her arms, let her sit on her lap, said: "let me see, is little Phoenix better?"


    Tasha and Huanxi retreated, leaving only their husband and wife in the room.


    Che Lingjun looked at it for a while, frowned and said, "I remember when I left yesterday morning, my face was still very good. Why are you so haggard today? I couldn''t sleep well without my husband''s company last night? "


    Guan Xiaoyu chuckled, poked his forehead with her finger, and said, "the king of a country, is that so greasy? I''m not afraid that outsiders will know! "


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "in the boudoir, I''m just your husband. What can I do for you? If anyone dares to gossip, I''ll cut her tongue! What happened yesterday? It looks so bad today? "


    Che Lingjun thought for a moment and said, "I think someone should have told you something. So even if I want to hide it, I can''t hide it from you. What''s more, I can''t keep it from you forever - originally I wanted to wait for you to recover. She''s dead, killed by Wuji. But Wuji has been executed by me, and it can be regarded as revenge for Yanling. "


    Guan Xiaoyu was silent for a moment and said, "who is that fake Yanling, do you know?"


    Che Lingjun said: "it''s Qianyu."


    "Qianyu?" Guan Xiaoyu looked at Che Lingjun in surprise and said, "isn''t she dead? What''s the matter


    Che Lingjun nodded solemnly and simply told Guan Xiaoyu what Wuji had told him. Guan Xiaoyu was stunned for a long time.


    Outside the door, Tasha''s voice rang: "Wang, princess, breakfast is ready, please have dinner."


    Che Lingjun gave a "Oh" and said to Guan Xiaoyu, "let''s go to dinner first. I''ll talk about it later. Well, I didn''t want you to know, but when you know it, you have to worry about it. "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him deeply and said, "I know your intention. Thank you. But I already know. You can rest assured, I will not be like that useless person, only will drop the tear. I will help her get justice back, so I will pay attention to my body, strive for early recovery, and do something for you. "


    Che Lingjun smiles happily and gently dials her forehead. He knew that this woman was very strong, and the more dangerous she was, the stronger she was.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner, and then discuss the future."


    "Wait!" Guan Xiaoyu suddenly stopped him, "something else!"


    "What?" Che Lingjun asked. They didn''t understand what else to say at this time. He wondered why there were so many twists and turns in the little woman''s mind.


    "I have to tell you in advance so that you don''t have to pay for it!"


    Guan Xiaoyu blinks her eyes and tells Che Lingjun about cheating on Ta Sha. Then she asks him mischievously: "I cheated her out, so don''t go to her for trouble. People were forced to tell me the truth, I also promised her not to betray her. If you pursue it again, you will not get along with me! In that case, I won''t give you a baby! "


    Che Lingjun listened to the words in front of him. But after hearing the last sentence, he could not laugh or cry. What kind of threat is this? It''s just unreasonable!


    But he understood the little girl''s mood, so he nodded and agreed.


    They had a quick breakfast because Guan Xiaoyu was so busy that she was afraid that she would not have time to discuss things. However, it was also the most meal she had since she was in bed. Che Lingjun was a little stunned when he looked at her face. He reminded her from time to time: "eat slowly, eat less!"


    Guan Xiaoyu from time to time with food vaguely replied: "I want to make up for what I didn''t eat a while ago! I have to eat more. I''m so energetic


    Listen to her words, see her that concentrate on eating air, car Ling Jun can''t help but spoil to smile, eyes full of love.


    After a meal, Che Lingjun jokingly asked her: "you don''t even want the image? Look at them. They can''t help laughing! " With that, he pointed to the maid in waiting.


    Guan Xiaoyu replied solemnly, "when it''s time to ignore the image, you have to ignore the image! How urgent it is now. How can I take care of it? "


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "Yanling is just a maid. Do you need to spell like this?"


    Guan Xiaoyu gave him a white look and said, "I don''t think so! Although she and I don''t have a long time, they share weal and woe! I don''t treat her as a maid, she is my sister Say, the eye rim is tiny red.


    Che Lingjun was silent, but his eyes were full of praise. This is a loving and righteous woman, a woman worth cherishing.


    Guan Xiaoyu entered Zhiyu Zhai for the first time. She was also the first woman to step into zhiyuzhai.


    Here, her first feeling is solemn, solemn and elegant.


    The skyscraper hall is solemn, but pompous; The Fengtian hall is also solemn but depressing. They are like a mask of Che Lingjun. Only Zhi Yu Zhai, though solemn, is peaceful and elegant, just like Che Ling Jun, whom Guan Xiaoyu is familiar with.


    Like Ling Jun, she fell in love with this place. She kept looking at everything here and praised it from time to time.


    Che Lingjun thought her appearance was interesting, so he said, "why, don''t you have such a place in Fengwang palace, as if you''ve never seen it before?"


    As like as two peas and as like as two peas, Guan Xiaoyu said, "there is nature, but I think there is no one in the house like the owner, but there is no room like the same. That''s why I''m fresh. "


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "after a long time, do you like this room or me?"


    Guan Xiaoyu looks back and stares at him. Just about to say, "how can you be so narcissistic?" she sees Cang he coming in. Behind him, there is an official with a long beard.


    Che Lingjun also looked back, saw them and said, "Cang, have you brought Mr. Jimu? Come and sit here. "


    When he saw Guan Xiaoyu, he felt strange, but he still bowed his head to see her. He followed Cang to the right side of the chair and sat down on the last chair.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu had understood what he was thinking, so she retired to a study in the East and avoided.


    He first got up to reply Che Lingjun''s questions about the state treasury, then thought carefully and said, "Wang, there''s something I don''t understand."


    Che Lingjun said: "you say."


    He said, "well, I don''t understand why only male birds can be seen flying out of the nest, but not female birds?"


    Bone spirit bird is a common kind of bird in demon world. It is beautiful but ferocious. It likes fresh meat. After mating, the female will no longer go out of the nest, and only the male will go out to hunt.

 Chapter 238

    Che Lingjun said: "why don''t you even know this? The female is only responsible for looking after the chicks, while the male is responsible for hunting. Of course, the female can''t be seen." He frowned and asked, "are you saying the princess is here?"


    He kowtowed and said, "I think it''s better not to interfere in politics in the harem. The kindness of the princess is well known and appreciated by all the servants. The more so, the more the empress should be in the harem, the more the mother should be in the world. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to come to the curtain like this. "


    Che Lingjun said: "it''s true, but I didn''t know you would fool me with those lies from heaven! What is this place? Demon world! Those female rules are out of fashion


    He didn''t want to give up and said, "but it''s not good for women to do politics."


    Che Lingjun sneered: "thank you for reminding me! But did you see the princess involved in government affairs? Can''t your wife go into your study once? " He asked Lin Mu a big red face, and then he said, "this is just a little bit of housework. Wang Zun''s study is a national event! How can we say the same thing? There have been a lot of troubles since the harem was in charge of politics. The minister was also worried about the affairs of our country. That''s why he resisted! I don''t care about life and death, Wang Zun, think twice


    Che Lingjun was also angry. He patted the table and said angrily, "I''ll teach you a lesson? I''ve heard many of those stories better than you! Which one of the people in the harem is not his parents and relatives? I ask you: where are the princess''s relatives? Who does she rely on to disrupt politics? What''s more, she was the king of the yuan family. She was very intelligent. Even if she participated in state affairs, she could only help but not make trouble! How can you be a minister with such pedantic prejudice? Go home to reflect on the past and come back! "


    Jimu walked away, but Che Lingjun was still angry.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu was in the side room, she heard it clearly. When she left, she came out and stood in front of Che Lingjun. Seeing that Che Lingjun was still angry, Guan Xiaoyu thought about it. She picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Che Ling Jun holds the cup and looks at the woman who looks as calm as Pinghu. Her impatient heart can''t help but calm down.


    "Do you hear me? What he just said is too much! " The car Ling Jun way, in the vision again faintly show anger.


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I''m not angry. Besides, I advise you not to be angry. "


    Che Lingjun looked up at her: "why?"


    Cang he left in silence, leaving only their private words.


    "Well - he''s right. I was wrong today. I shouldn''t rashly come here with you, because for Yemo, this is the administrative center. The harem shouldn''t have come. "


    Che Lingjun frowned: "I don''t think so. Why do you care? If I say you can come, you can come! Not only that, you can also directly participate in military and political affairs, which nobody can manage! "


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at his stubborn eyes. For the first time, he feels that this always calm man has become like a child. She likes to be spoiled by him, but she will not be happy if the seeds of disaster are sown by him. Is there a moment when all men become irrational for the sake of the woman they love?


    See Guan Xiaoyu helplessly silent, car Lingjun a little confused: is he really wrong? He hesitated and said, "don''t you think so?"


    Guan Xiaoyu went to him and sat down, saying: "of course, I hope to enter this circle again and discuss the country with you here. But now my identity is different. I am no longer the king of a family, and this is not my world. In addition, the situation has just stabilized and it is not clear. If I take part in it rashly, will it set up an enemy for me and for you? "


    Che Lingjun held her slender waist in one hand, stroked her forehead in the other hand, and sighed: "you girl, your mind is so exquisite! I didn''t think so much! You have a point, but I still have to make you my female adviser! "


    She is telling the truth, and Che Lingjun knows it. Since her miscarriage, although she has been recuperating every day, she has never recovered. No matter how much you listen, talk or watch, you will feel irritable and tired because of lack of effort.


    Che Lingjun asked with concern, "why don''t you go back and have a rest first?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "No. Not very tired. Come on! You haven''t told me where Qianyu is


    Che Lingjun said: "if you didn''t ask about Yanling and didn''t show so much enthusiasm, I''m determined not to tell you about it. Qianyu fled to the crows. "


    After that, Che Lingjun closed his mouth and looked at Guan Xiaoyu''s frown, waiting for her to digest the news.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. Che Lingjun told her that it was really not good news. If Qianyu escapes to the crow family, he will surely tell the crow king that he is still alive and will marry the devil owl. The crow king will tell Wanyu Lingjun the news again, then the Phoenix family will be slaughtered���� Not only the Phoenix, but also the hawks and warlords, who used to check the news, will be severely punished for their joint and several liability. After dealing with these guilty winged people, Wanyu Lingjun will spare no effort to launch a war to try to win back the face he lost.


    Warfare.


    When she thought of the war, she thought of the dead soldiers. Now because she has been in Yemo for a long time, she will also think of those dead magic soldiers.


    Who are not born to their parents, and how many of them have no family or friends? What can war bring? No matter what the reason is, it brings only life and death, blood and even sorrow. She really dislikes the war, the so-called action of creating heroes, and she only participates in it once.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face became more and more heavy.


    "How to avoid it? How can we minimize the bad effects? " She asked softly, not knowing whether to ask herself or Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun said: "how to avoid it? I''ll find a way, so you don''t have to worry. But I don''t think that heaven will start a war first. Because King Diao has lost 200000 troops, and you have lost another 400000. Even if there are many troops in heaven, you can''t help but be moved by the 600000 people who have lost. What''s more, although war seems to be fighting for force, it''s fighting for money and people''s will. The reason why Wanyu Lingjun lost the 600000 heavenly army was that he lost double or even multiple financial resources. If he insists on his own way again, he will hurt the Feng clan and other wing clans, and his manpower and financial resources will be even less. Therefore, he has to think carefully about launching a large-scale war. "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded silently, but there was no less worry in her eyes.


    Seeing that she was worried, Che Lingjun put his hand on her shoulder and comforted her: "don''t take it too seriously. In the past, you were in front of others, but now you have me. You just stay behind me, no matter what happens, I won''t let you be hurt


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are wet. She didn''t want to let Che Lingjun see her tears fall, so she laughed and said, "every time I say it is so nice, I mean to be sentimental, right? OK, I can rest assured. But I also want to participate in it. After all, it''s about heaven, and more about my people and former friends. "


    Che Lingjun''s eyes flashed�� "Once friend" reminds him of Wuwei. Although he believes that Guan Xiaoyu can no longer remember his old love, he still has some discomfort in his heart.


    Seeing off Guan Xiaoyu, Che Lingjun wanders alone in the open hall of zhiyuzhai. He frowned and paced, meditating on the conversation. Although he reassured Guan Xiaoyu, he was not. Although he is used to war, he always thinks that the coming war will be very fierce this time. If it is more fierce than all the previous wars between heaven and devil, it may bring about great changes in the situation.


    If it can be avoided, try to avoid it. Even if it''s a drag. He thought so, and at the same time, he hoped to use the time he won to develop his national strength. After all, the overall strength of the demons is different from that of heaven.


    "There will be a court meeting tomorrow to discuss..." he murmured.


    But he didn''t know that his ministers were discussing another matter together, which was extremely fierce.


    After being driven back by him, he was indignant. Although this is the devil''s world, it is true that there are not so many rules and regulations in heaven, but in the hearts of these men, women should not have any rights except for entertainment or childbearing, especially not to participate in political affairs. Therefore, instead of listening to Che Lingjun''s words, he went home to reflect. Instead, he drove to the home of a minister who had a good personal relationship with him and vomited his bitterness.


    There he met four or five other colleagues who happened to be guests.


    After meeting each other, without waiting for others to ask, he poured out the conversation in zhiyuzhai, full of indignation and disdain.


    As soon as these words were uttered, five or six people here were filled with righteous indignation. They all stood up and said, "is there such a thing? That''s too much! "


    "I thought he was a real man, but I didn''t expect that because of a girl, I scolded him. It''s really irritating," a military general cried


    Another official patted the table and said, "how can you convince the public when you ask so much of us but you are making a fool of yourself?"


    Sitting at the end of the white face of a speech officer stroked his beard, said: "tomorrow I will give him advice!"


    At this time, however, he gradually calmed down his anger. While the audience was grumbling, he said, "give him advice? That''s good. But what are you going to say, and where are you going to come from? "


    "Where is the intention? Of course, it''s from the safety of Yemo Kingdom and the rules of the harem. "


    He waved his hand with a smile and said, "I really said it today. As a result, I was robbed by him."


    "What do you say?" To speak the official way.


    He said, "listen to my analysis. It''s true that we need to talk about national security, but we can''t just talk about it in an ordinary way. That doesn''t work. The effect we want is to get all the officials to support us and oppose the king asking for political support. So... "As soon as he waved his hand, a few people turned around and listened to him talk about his opinions.


    The next day when he went to court, Che Lingjun just sat on the skyscraper hall and asked, "what can I do for you?" then he saw a white faced and bearded official standing at the end of the Yanguan team walking out of the train.


    "Chen Yuran has a book to play for Wang Zun!" He exclaimed.


    Che Lingjun frowned. He didn''t expect that someone would play anything. He just wanted to ask a little, and then he turned the topic to the rising dispute between heaven and devil.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Che Lingjun was more or less impatient and put his head on the armrest of the chair.


    "Wang Zun! I''d like to inform Wang Zun that I heard that the princess was in politics yesterday. I wonder if it happened? " Yuran''s voice was bright and fearless.


    Che Lingjun''s fingers moved slightly and his eyes turned to the wood.


    "You said that, Tamu?" He asked coldly.

 Chapter 239

    Even though he was not afraid, he came out and said, "yes. Yesterday you asked me to go home to reflect, so I went back to reflect. There happened to be a few friends at home. When they saw that the old minister was crying and grieving, they asked why. I told them


    Che Lingjun said coldly, "so, are you a private clique?"


    He said, "no! We''re just better friends. Wang Zun will not even refuse to make friends, will he? If you can''t make friends now, can''t you have family in the future? "


    Che Lingjun was agitated and waved: "needless to say, these are useless! I''ll finish listening to Yu Ran''s memorial first! "


    He bowed his head and returned. Yuran then said, "Wang Zun, Yuran thinks that it is absolutely impossible for the princess to interfere in politics! First of all, many Empresses of the former dynasty were involved in politics, which led to the chaos of the government and the final subjugation of the country. Our country is only a few years old. If we follow the example of our predecessors, it will lead to the decline of our country. Secondly, the Royal concubine''s virtue is matched with the land, so she should live in a simple and quiet life to meet the virtue of the land''s introverted. Third, at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Wang Zun set up the national rules, and everything came out of Wang Zun. If the princess is in charge, it will break the rules of our country. "


    He also said, but Che Lingjun waved his hand impatiently, turned his mouth, showed a scorn, and said: "you really have many reasons! But I''d like to ask you, hokumu, which one of your ears heard and which eye saw that I let the princess participate in government affairs? Huh? Liu mu, if you make friends with ministers in private, you will confuse people with false words; Yuran, you dare to admonish you rashly when you hear from others. Do you know the crime? "


    "Wang Zun, when I went out yesterday, you didn''t discuss state affairs with her. But it''s hard to say whether the old minister left or not! "


    Che Lingjun''s face became ugly and said, "do you doubt it? Do you want to send someone to watch me? "


    Cold sweat seeped from the back of the tree. He bowed his head and said, "I dare not!"


    "You dare!" Che Lingjun clapped his hand on the thick black lacquer wooden case in front of him, and the wooden case was cut off by two pieces. All the people in the court trembled.


    "Wang Zun!" However, Yu Ran exclaimed, "Wang Zun''s action is not wise. There will be endless troubles in the future!"


    Che Lingjun''s eyes showed two fierce rays and said, "Oh? I''m all ears


    Yuran''s voice trembled, but she said, "as we all know, the princess was once the king of the Phoenix family. She is not like you. She is still a God and can return to heaven. It is true that the princess has done something beneficial to our country, but she may not be harboring evil intentions! When she knows the inside story of our country, no one can guarantee that she will not escape to heaven and sell our country to Wanyu Lingjun... "


    Jade ran said emotional, and car Ling Jun in the throne, listen to is also all over gas shiver. With a big wave of his hand, he roared: "nonsense! Drag it down and kill it


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill me, but if you kill me, everyone present will feel cold! What''s more, even if the princess does not run away, it is hard to guarantee that she will be biased towards the heaven with her participation in the national and military affairs! Wang Zun, you trust the princess, but the ministers present don''t! She hasn''t done anything that we can trust! Wang Zun


    Yuran struggled hard and said these words quickly before being dragged out of the hall.


    Hearing this, all the courtiers were afraid. Because he got everyone involved!


    Che Lingjun''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. He opened his hand, and a light of ice blue crossed the crowd and hit Yuran''s head. This time, Yu Ran didn''t say a word and fell down, his head burst.


    All the people dare not go out and hang their heads waiting for the car Lingjun to say something. At this time, Jimu was also afraid to talk, because he didn''t expect yesterday''s advice in exchange for Yuran''s death!


    "Wood Che Lingjun called him gravely, "the main culprit of Yuran''s death is you! Do you take it? "


    The wood hung its head and said nothing.


    "How could he be your substitute if you hadn''t said so much yesterday? But I''m not going to let him die in vain - somebody, push the wood out and kill it! "


    This is the first time Che Lingjun has killed a man in the court. In the past, all ministers, no matter what crimes they committed, would go to prison to be tried, convicted and then executed.


    "Listen up, princess. She has never been in politics. She has never been and will never be! Today, the reason why these two people will die is because they are full of nonsense! In the future, remember: anyone who mentions the identity of Princess again will be killed without mercy! "


    If his brother didn''t stop him from further interfering, maybe he would be involved in the chaos of cangming society. If so, and in case of any trouble, it''s not worth it.


    But today, Mu Qing thinks that this girl is picking roses. She doesn''t look like a Protoss woman.


    In the past, he had not seen the enchanting women who came back from the demon world. However, this kind of thing, just like the hidden rules of heaven, few princes and nobles do not. After all, the women of the demons are more open and charming than the women of heaven. Dusk green himself also doted on such a woman, so he didn''t care about bringing back dusk cloud several times.


    But in front of him, the woman''s presence made him uneasy.


    Because it seems that she is not the kind of playful woman, but full of scheming, and even a share of anger.


    MuQing stops and looks at her for a moment. When she turns to face herself, she stops her and asks, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Thousand feather tiny a Zheng, a little look in front of the man, then judge this is crow King no doubt. She quickly left the rose in her hand, went to the dusk green, and said, "my little girl is named Qianyu. I''ve seen your Highness the crow king."


    Dusk green strange, asked: "we have not met, how do you know I am crow king?"


    With a smile, Qianyu bravely looked at MuQing and said, "you look very similar to master Muyun, and you have a noble atmosphere that he doesn''t have. Naturally, you are his Royal Highness the crow king! Is that right? "


    Dusk green eyebrow a Yang, way: "your mind is full of smart! Where did it come from? "


    Qianyu said: "the little girl was originally a person at the junction of heaven and the demon world. It''s just that her breath is more like the demon family, so she is generally said to be a demon family. Today, if the crow king didn''t ask, the little girl would never have said it. "


    Of course, she didn''t believe her, but she didn''t expose her. She just asked, "how many days have you been here?" Without thinking about it, Qianyu replied, "nine days."


    Twilight green slightly a hook mouth corner way: "who are you in the end?"? What''s the intention of coming here? "


    Qian Yu''s eyebrows picked, and a smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. He said, "Your Highness, the crow king, doesn''t believe me so much!"


    "You remember the time when you got here so clearly, don''t you come here day by day? If you don''t put things in your mind, it''s not necessary to count the days! "


    Qianyu chuckled and said, "Your Highness the crow king is so smart! I don''t have to hide it in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. The little girl is the maid of the Lingfei of Yemo kingdom. When Lingfei broke down, I escaped here. "


    Dusk green face a sink, way: "I call a person to arrest you!"


    But Qianyu didn''t care about the threat. He said with a smile, "what are you doing with this little guy like me? Haven''t you ever thought about why I dare to come here? "


    Mu Qing''s face became more and more gloomy. Without saying a word, she turned around. Qianyu knows that although she and MuQing are the only two people in front of her, there must be relatives behind MuQing. As soon as he called or waved, they would arrive and catch her. If so, even if she is clever, she may not escape the palm of the hand of dusk Green who wants to kill her.


    But did he really want to kill her?


    Qianyu doesn''t believe it.


    So before dusk green opened his mouth, Qianyu cried, "wait! Don''t you want to hear what kind of news I bring? "


    MuQing said, "I don''t want to hear any news. I just want my stupid brother to stay away from you and get rid of the demon world! "


    Qianyu sneered: "hum! I thought the famous crow king was a man of courage and insight. I didn''t expect to be such a loser! Get out of the way? Is it clear? As long as someone wants to check, you will soon find out the deal between you and Xiaowang. At that time, you will be unable to argue! "


    "What do you mean?" she said


    Qianyu said: "I will only help you, not harm you! I think it''s better to do it yourself than to be held by others! "


    A meaningful flash from the purple eyes of Qianyu, dusk green moment will seize.


    He asked Qianyu for details with his eyes, but Qianyu sold the key: "this is not a place to talk, why don''t we talk another day?"


    MuQing doesn''t study deeply either, but makes an agreement with her that she will continue to talk in Boyun Hall of crow King''s mansion two days later.


    When Bo Yuntang met, it was no longer the two of them. Twilight clouds have also been added. However, he was just listening and didn''t say a word.


    Qianyu asked: "Your Highness, who is the biggest threat to you?"


    Mu Qing thinks of Wuwei, the God of war. He didn''t understand why Wuwei didn''t ask Wanyu Lingjun to thoroughly investigate the military supplies. He replied, "the God of war."


    Qianyu said, "where is the weakness of the God of war?"


    Dusk green a while ponder. In terms of Wu Wei''s present status, it is different from the original. Although he was also valued by Lingjun at first, since he came back from feixiangtian, Wanyu Lingjun''s treatment of him has improved a lot, almost to the position of one person below and ten thousand people above. Compared with him, he has the feeling that the Phoenix has fallen off the shelf and the situation has gone. What is the weakness of such a god of war?


    Mu Qing shakes her head


    Thousand feather haughtily a smile, way: "his soft rib or Phoenix King Guan Xiaoyu!"


    Twilight green eyes jump: "Phoenix King has died, how to return..."


    Qianyu sneered: "if she died, what''s the meaning of these useless things? The point is she''s not dead! "


    Her eyes were glowing, and anger seemed to come out of her purple eyes.


    "Not dead?" Twilight green suddenly leaned forward for a while, but in exchange for his brother Twilight cloud a kind laugh.


    "Yes, she didn''t die, and she was the concubine of the owl King - the imperial concubine!"


    Mu Qing almost stares out in surprise. Although he had thought about this possibility, he was still surprised when the reality was put in front of him.


    "In order that the captured woman could become a princess, the king would not hesitate to kill liubi who was kind to him. As you know, liubi is the sister of our Lingfei. In order to get revenge for her sister, Lingfei carefully designed a plan. Unexpectedly, the plan was destroyed by the owl king who protected the princess. Not only that, but also for the sake of that cheap woman, he killed the Lingfei who had been with him for many years! "


    Hearing this, Mu Qing already understood.


    He sneered at Qianyu, stood up and said, "I know what you mean. You are going to use a knife to kill people! What''s the relationship between Lingfei''s death and us? What about Phoenix King alive? As long as he doesn''t fight against the heaven, let alone one Guan Xiaoyu, ten hundred people surround him and become the king of Yemo Kingdom, which has nothing to do with my twilight green! And -- "he turned to Mu Yun and said," this woman is from you. If you want to help, help yourself. Don''t involve me! Now I''m struggling. I don''t want to be delayed by you any more. I can''t move half a step! "

 Chapter 240

    Dusk cloud still didn''t speak, just rolled his eyes to the sky and sighed heavily.


    "What do you sigh for?" Dusk green face to own brother, gloomy ground asks a way.


    Dusk cloud didn''t speak, but Qianyu spoke.


    "Of course, you will sigh. Because he finally realized that his brother is a coward and useless man who can''t make a big deal! "


    Dusk green just about to attack, words to the mouth but changed. He said with a smile: "yes, you are right! Now I am a man with no ambition. As long as you can keep your own life, no matter what else! All right, you can go! "


    He gave the order without mercy.


    Dusk cloud stood up and walked out with disdain. Qianyu also stood up, but said: "I''m afraid you can''t even save your life!"


    Seeing that she had to go on, the dusk cloud said coldly: "is it necessary to say it again? If he is not my brother, I really want to kick him down and be the crow King myself! Go With that, he took Qianyu''s hand and walked out of Boyun hall.


    "Slow down!"


    As soon as they stepped out of the threshold, twilight green called out to them.


    Twilight cloud gently pulled Qianyu''s sleeve, and they stopped. Qianyu turned around and asked, "have you changed your mind?"


    MuQing said: "just now, the girl was alarmist. MuQing just wanted to know what happened. Come in, please He reached out a little and made a "please" gesture.


    Qianyu ignores the unhappy dusk cloud and turns back to walk in. Without sitting down, she said to MuQing, "the little girl thinks that crow king is pretending to be confused. Since the defeat of Phoenix King, you are not so powerful in front of Wanyu Lingjun. You''ve offended a lot of people before. In this state, they don''t want to go down the drain. However, because you are just standing by the well and haven''t fallen down, none of them will move. As long as one comes out to push you, you will surely die. And the one who will let you down is the God of war. I don''t know why he didn''t attack you, but I have a hunch that he should be quick. So, with your wisdom and decisiveness, do you want to be harmed by him, or do you want to take the initiative instead? "


    Although these words were said in the heart of dusk green, he didn''t believe that this was what the ordinary woman could think of. If the evening cloud didn''t teach her in advance, he didn''t believe it anyway. So he asked, "you are right, but I ask, is that what Muyun taught you?"


    Qianyu said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. Master Muyun just gave a few words to the little girl. If the little girl is really stupid, she can''t come here after Yemo country provokes trouble. "


    Mu Qing frowns again and looks at her brother sullenly. This evening cloud, how can anyone accept it, for fear that the world will not be in chaos?


    "What did you do?" He asked faintly, but with a trace of displeasure.


    Qian Yu glanced up and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just an unsuccessful assassination, a small rebellion, a small rebellion in the palace, and the birth of Guan Xiaoyu."


    Twilight green only feel a heartbeat, face also slightly red.


    It''s disgusting. I''m talking about business. How can I feel? He thought to himself, suppressing the sudden rain fire.


    "Would you like to hear my plan?" Qianyu boldly took a step forward and said.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Just tell Wan Yu Lingjun the news, and he will no longer trust the God of war. More than that, he would doubt him and alienate him. In this way, you, your brother and your family can be saved. More than that, the Phoenix clan will be exterminated. The land of the Phoenix clan will be incorporated into your jurisdiction to strengthen your power. Moreover, the warlords and the arrogant Hawks will be dealt with by the king of ten thousand feathers, which will weaken the strength of the heavenly army. If Wanyu Lingjun is angry to start a war, you just need to ask to stay in the rear to support the front. When Lingjun takes the army that has been cut off most of its strength to fight the battle that will surely be defeated, you can take the power of the fisherman and take the throne of No.1 in the heaven���� Well, I''ll give you a good calculation, won''t I? "


    The abacus is really good, so MuQing is also moved. The key point is that it''s quite operable, not an unreliable idea.


    The dusk green inadvertently looked at the dusk cloud one eye.


    Twilight cloud did not say a word, but with a smile of satisfaction between his lips, his eyes glanced at twilight green, as if slightly mocking his shortsightedness and timidity.


    Seeing his eyes, Mu Qing is a little dissatisfied with his brother''s arrogance, so she frowns slightly and says, "isn''t this also your idea?"


    Twilight cloud waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with me! She thought it out herself, but she told me, and I quite agree with it. "


    "Oh? What do you agree with? " Said Twilight green with a little teasing.


    "Well, I agree with her: anyway, they are all going to die. It''s better to let them go. Maybe they can make a living!"


    The dusk green heart suddenly a tight. This statement is exactly the same as what I think!


    MuQing is not a coward as Qianyu said. If so, he would not take the crow clan to the peak since he became a clan, and he would not do things that hurt others and benefit himself. However, he is a deep-seated man, good at hiding the edge, good at waiting for the opportunity, if not, he will not take the initiative to attack in any case.


    "Let go" was a plan he had thought about many times, but he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to attack warlord Wuwei. He deeply knew that if he pretended to be a tortoise like now, he would not hurt himself and his family even though he was depressed. But if we attack rashly, it may lead to disaster�� It''s one of his creeds to keep green hills and not worry about firewood. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge" is also one of his creeds.


    Although he has been waiting, he is also looking for opportunities. When the opportunity comes, he will do it mercilessly. And now, the opportunity has come, although the risk, but easy to get. However, out of caution, he should first check whether this is a valuable news, and also check whether Qianyu is a valuable cooperator. Finally, he should make sure whether his brother is one with him.


    Now, a word of dusk cloud let him completely relax. He finally showed a deep smile and said, "I appreciate that. Don''t think I don''t have such an idea! "


    The dusk cloud eyebrows pick, happy in appearance way: "Oh? Big brother has the same meaning? "


    "Of course! Don''t forget, who made the crows from a small unknown family to such an important family now! Can I watch my efforts go to waste? Do I always tolerate people riding on my head to shit? Hum, dream! I''m just waiting for the moment! And today, Miss Qianyu did bring me good news, big good news! "


    Thousand feather Yin ruthlessly smile, way: "since so, that we are allies! The crow king and master Muyun are more familiar with the situation of heaven than I am. So I''ll listen to you all! As long as you can use my Qianyu, Qianyu will never shirk! "


    Mu Qing looks at her and appreciates this demon world woman''s clear mind and current affairs.


    Dusk cloud also finally spoke, looking at thousand feather way: "I say, elder brother is not that kind of weak can deceive of person.". If anyone wants to suppress big brother, he will certainly find a chance to return it! "


    Hearing this, Mu Qing looks at Mu Yun. He looks thoughtfully and shows a fleeting gentle smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother, you are the most knowledgeable. What should we do?" Dusk cloud asked impatiently.


    Dusk green negative hand, looked up to the sky, leisurely said: "don''t worry, this matter must be well planned. If you have a trump card in your hand, it will be in vain if you don''t use it well. "


    Although anxious, Qianyu and Muyun have no choice but to wait for the news of MuQing.


    After a few days, MuQing was still thinking about it. He already had a plan in his heart. According to his plan, it should not be difficult to realize their wishes, but whether it can be implemented or not depends on Qianyu''s attitude.


    This afternoon, he sat alone in the pavilion, waiting for Qianyu.


    The reason why we chose this place is that it is not only beautiful and suitable for today''s conversation, but also surrounded by water. Only a small boat can reach the shore, and no one will hear their conversation.


    After waiting for a while, a small boat came into his sight. On the dark red hull of the boat, Qianyu was dressed in a bright yellow dress, with her hair falling slightly in a bun, and her remaining hair was like a graceful lotus standing in the bow of the boat. The lotus leaves on both sides of the boat are covered on both sides, which shows her beauty more and more.


    Qianyu gets off the boat and sees MuQing nodding to her admiringly. She didn''t know why, but when she saw the deep smile on her face and the eyes full of affection, her face turned red.


    Is it not that he wanted me to help me? She thought, a sudden loss in her heart. But how can we ask for so much when we ask for it? The necessary sacrifice has to be paid.


    Her manners were not as wild as they were when she met that day.


    This time, the dusk green smile is more thick, the head also more heavily place a few.


    "Qianyu meets his Royal Highness the crow king."


    Her voice is so soft and lovely, good, good!


    "Come on, sit down. Don''t be polite! Only a few days ago when we met! " As soon as MuQing reaches out his hand, Qianyu thinks he wants to pull himself. As soon as he''s gone, he sees that his hand has been put down.


    Strange, why? Don''t you want to have your own idea? But the smile, the eyes, clearly


    With doubts in her heart, she slowly sat down on the stone bench beside MuQing.


    Dusk green didn''t speak, personally poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. As before, his hand just came loose when he was about to touch Qianyu''s finger - he didn''t touch her. Not disdain, but respect.


    Thousand feather heart more and more doubt, what kind of reason can let him use such attitude to himself?


    "Miss Qianyu, can you have such a view in Xiaowang palace?" Dusk green asked with a smile.


    Qianyu took a look at the pavilion, with blue waves all over his eyes, lotus leaves Tingting, and huge lotus flowers leaning slightly in the wind, just like an elegant beauty dancing in a gentle and elegant dance. In the distance, there is a beautiful wood, which is warm and moist as jasper, full of green and fragrant wind.


    "It''s really beautiful," she said, "but it''s also in owl palace."


    "Oh?" Twilight green forward a body, "there is not full of gloomy?"


    Qian Yu took another look and said, "well. There are also gloomy places, but the king didn''t like that feeling, so most of the scenes are modeled after the heaven, and they are very elegant. This is what makes him different from the ordinary devil. "


    "Do you like it?" she asked carelessly


    Qianyu thought about it and said, "I like it. It turns out that when I was in Mo Ling palace, everything was black, always cold and oppressive. It''s warm and relaxed here. I like it. "


    "It''s a pity that you can''t stay here forever. The scenery can''t be in your eyes all the time!" sighed Mu Qing after taking a sip of tea

 Chapter 241

    Qian Yu said, "what do you mean? Qianyu doesn''t understand. "


    "You''re going to return to the devil''s world sooner or later. Isn''t this scenery going to be far away from you? If something else happens, you may have to sacrifice your life for your original master. Then you can''t even see the sunshine


    Qianyu looks away and looks at the wind lotus in the lake. He has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Once she thought she would not miss this life. Now that I have given Liuzhu to my master, how can I be greedy for the joy of life? At that time, the shadow of hatred and death has been hanging over her, she did not feel any warmth and happiness.


    But today, in the face of this gorgeous and beautiful wind lotus, listening to the faint saying that she was afraid that she would die, she felt sad. Can''t you even enjoy one day of your life, can''t you become your own master and pursue what you like?


    "Can''t I stay?"


    Qianyu is not willing to ask, although the voice is very light.


    Twilight green secretly a smile, way: "unless let that person know you are here, and willing to leave you."


    "The man?" Qianyu doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s Wanyu Lingjun." Dusk green light ground says, put down the tea cup in the hand.


    Thousand feather surprised to stare big eyes: "ten thousand feather spirit gentleman?"? If you let him know, am I not going to die? "


    "That''s why I said you didn''t stay here long. If you want to hide, it''s OK for the time being, but after a long time, it''s hard to avoid that some horse''s feet will show up. Even if you don''t show up, you have to go back. So, if you want to be comfortable here, you have to let him recognize your existence. "


    MuQing said, "now the sky is flat. The power of Lingjun''s general administration was completely handed over to the God of war, and the God of war also managed it very well. Lingjun has no immediate worries, so he wants to enrich the harem. Strange to say, there are so many beautiful women in his harem. Today, he dotes on one, and tomorrow he dotes on one, but he never stands up, and no one can always be loved by him. At present, he wants to enter the palace again. So I thought


    "Let me in?" Qianyu is more surprised, "I''m a demon, how can I be his woman?"


    "Isn''t the queen of the protoss your princess? You know, the man you married is the one in power! If he wants to, who will be his wife, and let others has the final say?


    Qianyu suddenly realized. That''s male chauvinism, that''s kingship! Isn''t owl King doing the same thing? Then what do you have to worry about! What I want to do is to fascinate the "prey", and let Wanyu Lingjun solve the rest by himself!


    Thinking of this, she smiles, charming to the bone.


    The evening green looking at this smile, unexpectedly also have a kind of feeling of being enchanted. But just a moment later, he came back to himself, nodded and said, "your smile was very good just now, but it wasn''t enough. That''s what all the women around him will do. You have to be different from others. "


    Qianyu thought about it and said, "I was taught by the Meiyin people, and I am very proficient in temperament. I don''t know if that''s OK. "


    "Can you charm people?"


    "Yes."


    Qianyu said with confidence, smiling confidently.


    "Can you have a try?" she said


    Qianyu said, "is it to try song, dance, piano or Sheng?"


    "Oh? Are you all good at it? " The dusk green surprise way, "then try Sheng! I''ll send for it


    "No need!" In a flash, she took out her magic snow purple Sheng, held her hands to her chest and said, "this is my special Sheng. If you want to confuse people, it''s the most effective!"


    MuQing said with a smile, "then try it! But don''t do magic to me


    Thousand feather a smile, Tan mouth tiny Zhang, put on Sheng.


    The breeze blows over the pavilion, and the lotus fragrance floats like a microwave. At the same time, there are Sheng sounds like the sound of Fengming mountain.


    Qianyu is not bad. Its voice is graceful, like a jade broken pearl. Its melody is gentle, like a girl''s nostalgia. Not only the listener is immersed in it like dusk green, but also the divine light floating between the lotus and the fine clouds in the sky seem to linger on.


    At the end of the song, the sound seems to be still around the beam. After a long time, dusk green just slowed down, cheered: "good! Good! What a wonderful sound, wonderful sound


    "You see, has that ever happened?" Qianyu said with a smile.


    "Over, over! I''ve heard musicians play, and that''s the best. If you cast a little more magic, you will confuse Lingjun! Good, good! Teach you the etiquette in the palace for two more days, and I''ll send you to the palace! "


    Qianyu learned very quickly. In only two or three days, he mastered all the rules of the palace. So, Mu Qing picked a lucky day to send her to the best city.


    Although it''s only early in the morning, there are many people in Zhishan city. They are beauties from all over the world. Qianyu, a small sedan chair in Lotus silk color, is not remarkable among all kinds of cars and horses.


    After looking at the situation, Mu Qing, dressed in casual clothes, bent over to lift the car curtain and said to Qian Yu, "we''ll go there in the evening. Now leave first. "


    Qianyu doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd, but he doesn''t ask anything. He pushes out the crowd with him and leaves.


    After finding a post house and settling down, Mu Qingfang explained, "with so many people, it''s hard to see your benefits. I''ll take you to the palace myself in the evening. By then, it''s up to you. "


    Although Qianyu has some beauty, it is not outstanding. She knows that. So when she said that, she understood.


    In the evening, she cleaned up well, and came to Qingyun palace with MuQing, where Wanyu Lingjun lived.


    Although not to be seen, but the dusk green came to see, or was Wanyu Lingjun car day permission. So, he took the well-dressed Qianyu to Chetian''s bedroom, Ningxin palace.


    Che Tian, dressed as usual, is holding a charming woman drinking. When the woman saw that someone was coming, she got up lazily and left unhappily. Che Tian seemed to be reluctant to part with her. She twisted her soft and greasy face and let her go.


    "What are you doing here?" He turned and asked Mu Qing. But his eyes fell on the demon woman behind him.


    At one glance, his eyes could not move half an inch.


    Qianyu is not beautiful, but today''s dress, but let her set enchanting and dignified in one, beautiful and beautiful in one. It''s amazing how it feels to Chetian.


    "It''s --" he asked, his eyes still lingering on her, especially on her half closed breasts.


    Qianyu raised his head, a pair of bright purple eyes met his lingering eyes.


    "The demons?" Che Tian asked in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    MuQing said with a smile, "Xiao Wang doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that someone paid me a tribute. Xiao Wang looks good and wants to give it to you."


    It''s very common to use the slaves of the demon world in heaven. There are not many slaves in Chetian palace, but they are relatively few and the lowest level. So he didn''t think much of Mu Qing''s words.


    "Oh, good. You have a heart He said faintly, no surprise, no praise.


    But she didn''t care. She said, "this woman has a good temperament. You can listen to it if you are interested. Er, it''s too late to delay your rest. Xiao Wang will leave now. "


    Che Tian didn''t say anything to leave him, and Mu Qing didn''t miss him at all. After a while, there were only Che Tian and Qian Yu left in the room.


    Che Tian looked at her and didn''t speak for a moment. After a while, he asked, "what''s your name? What musical instrument do you know? "


    Qianyu politely, the rules are not bad at all. Her voice was like a warbler: "my maid''s name is Qianyu. I feel very honored to serve Lingjun. I hope Lingjun will love me. If the maid is good at it, though she can sing, dance and play the piano, she is good at playing the Sheng


    Che Tian felt a little itchy. This figure, this voice, this action, dignified in a wild force, no matter which Heaven woman can not be compared with her provocative.


    "OK, then play Sheng for me. Blow it now


    Qianyu takes out his Sheng and blows it blaring. This time, it was different from that in crow King''s house. When blowing, it was not only beautiful, but also charming. It made the listeners confused and unable to extricate themselves.


    At the end of the song, she looked at Chetian, full of desire to see his spirit rippling. But she was wrong.


    It''s Chetian, it''s Wanyu Lingjun, who has the power to resist this kind of charm. Therefore, Qianyu did not see his intoxicated eyes, but saw his cold eyes.


    "Bring me the Sheng!" The car world makes, ignore thousand feather''s surprise and fluster at all.


    Qianyu doesn''t dare to neglect, and gives the magic snow purple Sheng to Chetian. Che Lingjun took it and looked at it again and again. Suddenly, he made an effort to listen to "Cha!" With a sound, a Sheng pipe broke.


    "You! -" Thousand feather exclaimed, ran to pick up the Sheng that he threw to the ground.


    "What do you mean you use the magic spell above to confuse me? Think I''m a fool? "


    Unexpectedly, he exposed the secret of qianyusheng. Qianyu turned pale and stammered: "I, I don''t - I don''t want to --"


    Che Tian did another unexpected thing to her - he suddenly pulled Qianyu into his arms, and a cold face with a wicked smile was close to her.


    "What don''t you want? Don''t you want my rain? " His slender and powerful fingers scratched on Qianyu''s cheek, and he was satisfied with the softness and smoothness of her skin.


    "I see!" Qianyu understood the meaning of his question, and a stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    "Lingjun..." her voice was swallowing in her throat. She couldn''t say that she was soft and beautiful to the bone. "The maid just wanted not to leave Lingjun so soon. Because the maid knows her own identity... "She said, two drops of crystal clear appeared in the corner of her eyes, which made me feel sorry for her.


    Che Tian''s face was no longer cold, but Xie Si''s smile did not stop.


    "You worry too much, because I don''t have a woman like you, so ordinary and arrogant..."


    His face is closer, his warm breath is on Qianyu''s lips, and Qianyu''s heart is full of spring for the first time


    The soft red carpet is crumpled, wet and dirty. A piece of dark red looks so dazzling in Qianyu''s eyes. She has given herself to the man with the highest status in Tianjie Yi clan.


    She had already arranged her clothes, while Chetian was sitting in a big comfortable chair with an open chest, sweeping away a few strands of messy hair and sending a glass of amber wine into her mouth.


    At this time, Qianyu had no scruple to look at his face.


    Besides Che Lingjun, she has never seen anyone whose face can compare with Che Tian. But Che Lingjun''s face was more masculine, and the face in front of him was more feminine.


    The narrow peach blossom eyes and golden eyes are like the sunshine in the sky; The bridge of the nose is high and the wings of the nose are slightly narrow. It''s completely egoistic. Two thin lips slightly hook, who knows how many sarcastic and cruel words it contains! His hair is also so fascinating to Qianyu. Long and soft hair with a faint cold blue, looking at it, Qianyu even can''t help thinking about his appearance in the bath!

 Chapter 242

    The man... Thought, Qianyu''s face reddened again, and his breath was short.


    Che Tian was very satisfied with her reaction. He laughed, strode up to her, put his fingers under her chin, and breathed in her ear: "you are very good, very good... So, as long as it is your request, I will meet it! Just don''t tell me that the purpose of your coming is to serve me so simply... "


    He said lazily, "what if I hear it? What if I don''t hear it? Anyway, you still have to do what you want to do. You don''t care about me at all! "


    "What is that? When did I not respect your opinion? " Dusk green in the mind already understood his meaning, but don''t understand to say on the mouth.


    The dusk cloud cold hum a, slowly stand up, close to the elder brother''s that seem to be at a loss of face, way: "what you have done to me, you know! You have taken one woman from me, not enough, but one more! Do you deserve to be a brother? "


    The face of dusk green suddenly becomes iron green, low voice way: "what woman! If you don''t like the women in the heaven, you have to look for the women of the demons! What''s that good thing? "


    Twilight cloud with three drunk, but pretend to be very, way: "how, you look down on the demon woman? My mother also has some kind of demon blood. Do you look down on her as well? You - I know you! You look down on me, because my mother, she is the outer room, is the shameful outer room! You look down on me! Look down on me


    Twilight cloud''s face gradually showed the color of sadness, and the corner of his eyes also seemed to have crystal clear tears flashing.


    "In front of outsiders, you pretend to like me very much. In fact, you never regard me as your brother! MuQing, don''t think I''ll appreciate you for bringing me honor and wealth. That''s what I deserve. I''m a hundred times smarter than you! That''s what you owe me. Pay me back for that ridiculous father! "


    Just now, it was MuQing who grabbed his collar, but now it has changed. He grabbed MuQing''s mind, looked at him dejectedly and sadly, and yelled at him.


    Mu Qing''s face became more and more ugly. She pushed him away and growled, "enough! Anyway, you are also the prince of crows. What''s the matter! For the sake of a maidservant of the demon clan, is it so ridiculous? What''s wrong with your mother and son? Don''t you want a woman? I''ll find you what you want! "


    Dusk cloud suddenly looked at him strangely, just like a stranger. After a long time, he slowly said, "OK, I want the concubine of Xiaowang, Guan Xiaoyu! You get it for me


    Mu Qing was so angry that she was stunned. Looking at the strange smile on her brother''s face, she was trembling all over. She pointed to his nose and scolded: "you bastard! Get out of here


    But the cloud laughs triumphantly, goes forward two steps to push away the dusk green, the wave waves unduly says with a smile: "what is impossible! I''ll let her into my trap! Ha ha ha ha


    Looking at the shadow of dusk cloud behind the flowers and trees, dusk Qing flipped the stone table where he had just drunk.


    For several days, the car didn''t go to court. Others have nothing to say, but Wuwei, the God of war, is dissatisfied. Now, he has a lot of power, and he often has a lot to say about the affairs of the wing tribe. And the reason for this change is that he had been trying in daydream.


    Since he came back in feixiangtian, Che Tian''s attitude towards him has changed from blaming him to valuing and trusting him. It''s no wonder, after all, that this is a strong man of the sun''s awn, a being beyond most gods.


    He gave Wuwei a lot of rewards, added his fiefdom, let him participate in the core military and political affairs, and also increased his power. And to all these, Wu Wei also does not adapt from the beginning, to now feel that everything is taken for granted.


    At first, he stood on his throne. When he saw the ministers saluting Chetian, he was also saluting himself. He felt that he was not used to it. But power is a very corrosive thing. After a while, Wu Wei got used to the respect of ministers. After a while, if someone still feels equal to him, he can''t stand it.


    In terms of control, he is changing the same way. At first, Wanyu Lingjun asked him to make a decision on the affairs of the wing clan. He was careful not to make a decision casually. Later, he took it for granted. Later, if someone said that he exceeded his authority, he would be annoyed.


    But his desire for power has not yet expanded to the extent that he wants to take possession of heaven. He still felt that Wanyu Lingjun should look like the Supreme Lord of heaven. He should work hard every day and should have the belief of making every effort to govern. Therefore, when Che Tian indulged in gentleness and didn''t show up for several days, he was not happy.


    "How can Wanyu Lingjun be so greedy of beauty and neglect of government affairs?"


    In the court room, Wu Wei said fiercely, but the other ministers didn''t say a word.


    I don''t dare, but I don''t think it''s necessary.


    We all know how Che Tian is now. From very early on, the administration of the upper court has become a form. Who doesn''t know that the administration comes from the God of war? That Wanyu Lingjun has already enjoyed his leisure!


    But in our hearts, we have been speculating about another thing: is this really the intention of Wanyu Lingjun? Or is there another mystery behind it?


    Seeing that everyone pretended not to hear what he said, Wu Wei also understood seven or eight points in his heart. Others don''t want to find out which woman has such charming ability, but Wuwei must find out!


    He has ears, eyes and means. Soon, he knew who had confused Lingjun.


    In the more luxurious ares mansion, Wuwei sits in Huwei hall and looks at a small note. There are only four words on it: "witch Qianyu."


    A red flame rose from Wuwei''s fingertips and instantly burned the paper to ashes.


    He doesn''t know who Qianyu is. But the word "witch" attracted his attention.


    "I''m tired of playing with women in heaven, and I''m starting to play with women in devil''s world?" He thought with a sneer, "if it''s true that he''s a dandy and a worthless guy, as some people say! At that time, if another person was chosen to succeed him, heaven might be better! "


    These thoughts flashed through his mind, and soon he continued to think of Qianyu. What''s the origin of Qianyu? He wants to find out; What''s the purpose of going to Chetian''s side? He has to find out more. He did not believe that this demon woman would have such a simple purpose to approach the supreme ruler of Gaotian.


    To be exact, he thought of a possibility, a possibility that he didn''t want to come true at present - Qianyu came to manage Xiaoyu!


    When he thought of Guan Xiaoyu, he was disappointed. How''s she doing? Is it very happy to be with that man, more happy than when he is with him?


    Wu Wei is only half right. Guan Xiaoyu is happy in the demon world to a large extent, but at present, she is not so happy.


    After the court meeting that day, Che Lingjun went back to Dingkun palace and saw Guan Xiaoyu. He felt puzzled. As usual, he would take off all the pressure and unhappiness, talk to her with a smile, make her happy, and say some small love words with her. But today, when he faced Guan Xiaoyu, he couldn''t laugh.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly noticed his change. Seeing that he was not happy, she was silent and quietly, trying not to make trouble for him. But in Che Lingjun''s opinion, her cleverness has become the dissatisfaction expressed in a silent form. So his face became more gloomy.


    Finally, Guan Xiaoyu spoke. She asked carefully, "what''s the matter? Why are you so unhappy today?"


    Che Lingjun picked up the wine she handed to her lips, put it on the table and said, "nothing."


    Guan Xiaoyu pursed her lips.


    This kind of indifference, she has never met, she does not know why, and, just feel inexplicable grievance. She tried to hold back her tears and said with a smile, "don''t you mean that no matter how important it is, as long as you come to me, you won''t think about it any more? Don''t you forget? "


    Che Lingjun stared at her in a twinkling of an eye, speechless for a moment. So it is. What''s the relationship between what happened at the court meeting and the woman in front of you? She has never listened to politics. Or did she persuade herself not to let the harem interfere in politics? Why should she be angry with her?


    At this time, Che Lingjun found that Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were red. As soon as his heart softened, the feeling of loving a woman poured into his heart. After looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s soft waist, he said in her ear, "I''m wrong today! When I got to you, I didn''t forget about the skyscraper hall! It worries you. " Then he gave her a kiss on the sideburns.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s nose is sour, and two drops of crystal clear tears hang around her eyes. She said in a trembling voice, "I used to drink the wine I gave you. Today I don''t even smell it! What did I do to make you so angry? "


    Che Lingjun said with a smile, "where are you! I was angry with them just now, but I didn''t turn around for a while! Look at you. Just a glass of wine. I''ll drink it! You''ll be punished three pots after drinking, will you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was joked by him. She scratched his nose hard and said, "how dare you! I can''t carry you when I''m drunk! Here, drink this first


    Put the wine to your lips and drink it dry. Looking at the smile in his eyes, Guan Xiaoyu left his arms and said, "let me guess what happened today, which makes you so unhappy!"


    Che Lingjun thought about it and said, "well, guess what."


    Guan Xiaoyu bowed her head and thought for a while, and said, "did they say that you let me into Zhiyu house?"


    Che Ling Jun was slightly surprised and nodded: "not bad! But how did you guess? "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked slightly gloomy and said: "the person you denounced that day, although I don''t know what his status is, I guess it won''t be too low. He was reprimanded by you. Can he not bear a grudge? If you feel dissatisfied, you will naturally find someone to vent. People like him naturally agree with him a lot. If you are in the court today, you will certainly hear the advice! "


    Che Lingjun said with a smile, "you are good at reasoning. You should be rewarded."


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "what reward, as long as you don''t make trouble with them because of this."


    Che Lingjun was slightly stunned and said tentatively, "what if it''s already awkward?"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him in surprise and asked, "you didn''t kill people, did you?"


    Che Lingjun nodded and looked at her without saying anything.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her head slightly, sighed and said, "how can you get excited? I''m just your princess. They are all your ministers. What they say, right or wrong, is for your own good. Why kill people? What''s more, in the court... "


    "Well, needless to say! I don''t want to be taught by you again! " The troubles in Che Lingjun''s heart grew like weeds. He could not sit still. He stood up abruptly, threw down a word and went out of the door.


    It may not be entirely the fault of Che Lingjun to have such an idea. After all, he is not only her husband, but also the king of a country. And the king of a country, even the best husband, can not tolerate any threat to his power.

 Chapter 243

    It was because he saw his own idea that Che Lingjun became more angry. He was angry with himself. He was angry why he couldn''t be more frank and had to treat his beloved woman like this.


    Although it''s early summer, the wind from the woods by the lake is still cool. It was this coolness that made Che Lingjun cool down. He remembered that there was still something important to do today, that is, to meet with the white tiger king and talk about the alliance agreement. In the last meeting, only basic opinions were reached. Today, they will continue to discuss some details.


    As he walked, Che Lingjun suddenly began to smile bitterly: "it''s good to think about small families. At least we can discuss important things together as a family; I can pour good, own woman hasn''t interposed a word to be scolded by others! Alas... "


    When they came to the gate of Hengquan hall where they discussed the affairs of the alliance, Che Lingjun could not help standing down. Because he found that in addition to the guards brought by Qing''er, there were also guards in the clothes of danyan kingdom. He couldn''t help wondering whether Zhuluo had come, too? Why didn''t you say hello in advance?


    He went into the Hengquan temple and looked up at the guest. Sure enough, he saw Qing''er sitting on the left side and Zhu Luo, the king of rosefinch, on the right side. Another look, who is the one standing behind Zhu Luo, not Li Zhu?


    Che Lingjun''s eyes brightened. Li Zhu is here. Someone can talk to Guan Xiaoyu! But for a moment, he hesitated again: he was not sure whether Lizhu was still so quiet, even Zhu Luo''s attitude.


    Qinger and Zhuluo stand up to meet Che Lingjun. Zhu Luo''s eyes were sharp, and she found that Che Lingjun was staring at Li Zhu. She said with a smile: "why, two come to you to do business, you ignore, always looking at my bodyguard to do what? Do you want to go back? "


    Li Zhu also came to see the original owner, and then retreated back behind Zhu Luo, standing there in order.


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "she recognized you. I''ll come back to her if I''m so loyal. But before I get down to business, I really want to ask you, King rosefinch


    He said, looking at Qing Er, as if to say sorry to him. Qing Er smiles and signals him to go on.


    Che Lingjun said: "can you let Li Zhu meet her original owner? There''s no security problem here. Whether she''s here or not doesn''t affect our conversation. "


    Zhu Luo said with a smile: "I knew you would make this request. It''s no big deal. Li Zhu, go ahead. I don''t need your escort tonight. "


    Hearing this, Li Zhu showed a rare brilliance on her face. She knelt down and said, "thank you very much for the Queen''s consideration of Li Zhu! Li Zhu is going now! "


    All the way, Li Zhu felt that everything he saw was so nice and kind. When I came to Dingkun palace, I was even more excited to see the familiar vermilion gate and cornice carved window.


    She inquired all the way to the palace maids and knew that Guan Xiaoyu was working on the moon tower. She hurried to see Duoyue building as usual, like a beautiful girl, standing in the middle of a flower forest.


    The old scene of "duoyuelou" flashed into her mind. She experienced blood and tears at that time, but now she savors the quiet beauty and happiness of the building.


    She walked up the stairs with a slight smile, only to see the gloomy looking original owner.


    There is a platform on the upper floor, Zhulan painting building, with a wide view. Guan Xiaoyu sat here, looking into the distance with a few cases.


    There is a piano, a cup of tea and a censer on the table. Guan Xiaoyu, who was dressed in the sky blue gauze, didn''t play the piano, drink tea or change the incense. She just sat by the table, looking dim and thoughtful.


    Li Zhu didn''t speak. He stood by the door and looked at her quietly. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong. How can the waist of the princess be so thin? Isn''t she supposed to be able to see the obvious bulge? Do you?


    "Princess!" She snored, uneasy.


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned and turned around.


    It''s Li Zhu!


    She suddenly stood up, took a few steps and ran to Li Zhu.


    "Li Zhu!" She exclaimed in surprise.


    "Princess!" On Li Zhu''s face, two strings of glittering and translucent flowers slide down with a smile.


    "Li Zhu, why are you here?" Guan Xiaoyu took her hand and asked excitedly, "let''s talk inside!"


    Li Zhu shook his head: "it''s good here. Li Zhu is here to talk with the princess for a while! "


    On the terrace, there is another chair.


    Guan Xiaoyu asked, "what happened to your master and servant? I didn''t hear about it in advance! "


    Li Zhu said, "don''t you know the temper of the king of rosefinch? If you want to come, you can''t wait to come. However, in addition to this reason, there are other reasons. "Danyan state"


    She just wanted to tell Guan Xiaoyu about the state of Dan Yan, but she saw Guan Xiaoyu wave her hand. Li Zhu stopped curiously and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the princess interested? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was awkwardly silent and laughed awkwardly.


    "I am! I don''t want to hear that. Oh, by the way, I think you are more cheerful than before, aren''t you? "


    Aware from bead move to her belly all eyes, tube jade quickly turn the topic.


    "Me, me? There are some changes. It''s really where I came from! A lot of people have the same ability as me. They have learned the method of control since childhood. They live a happier and more transparent life than me. I have also been strictly trained by the king of rosefinch. I can control my own ability and will not see others'' heart at will any more. In this way, I feel a lot more relaxed and my character is clearer than before. Later, I slowly forget those unhappy memories. "


    She said, with a smile on her face, free and happy.


    Guan Xiaoyu was a little envious. Looking at the smile, she was lost for a moment. She also said with a smile: "it''s not easy. You must have made great efforts to come out and become happy. I''m really happy for you


    Li Zhu gazed into her eyes and said with a bright smile: "princess, can you let Li Zhu have a look at your state of mind? Li Zhu always feels that you have something unpleasant to hide in his heart. "


    Guan Xiaoyu put away her smile. She looked at Li Zhu, her eyes twinkling. After a long time, she said, "yes! You have the ability to read your mind. I''ll tell you the truth. Just now I wanted to go around this topic. Now it seems that I''d better take the initiative to admit it! "


    She laughed bitterly at herself and said, "I think Wang doesn''t trust me."


    "Why?" From bead a surprised, light call way. In her heart, the two of them had changed their lives. How could there be such a rift?


    Guan Xiaoyu told Li Zhu the whole story and said, "it''s just my feeling. Maybe it''s wrong. However, I will not be involved in these things any more, for him and for myself. "


    Li Zhu stood up abruptly and said, "those people are really hateful! Originally, when Liuzhu rebelled, they all shrank their necks and hid far away without saying a word. How come now, with your strength, they have calmed down and said that the harem would not interfere in politics! Is there a conscience


    What else did she have to say, but Guan Xiaoyu waved her hand and stopped her.


    "Li Zhu, this is not the time to say these words. No need to say it. Because it''s really a small matter. I don''t want to listen to those things. In fact, they have no practical significance to this country or the demon world. But there are still some things that I can''t let go\��


    Li Zhu moved her eyes to Guan Xiaoyu''s abdomen again and asked softly, "when I left, you were pregnant. I''m afraid it should be six or seven months now. Why does it look so inconspicuous? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face darkened, and her hand unconsciously stroked her abdomen.


    "Yes, there was a life here. I could feel him moving gently, and I could feel his heart beating. But it''s just a thing of the past. Now it''s empty, so empty that my heart falls down. "


    Li Zhu''s face changed: "if really... No?"


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles, reluctantly and bitterly. After all, it''s not long before she lost her child. How can she forget the pain of the mother to be who lost her child?


    Li Zhu is embarrassed to ask the rest of the questions. But as soon as she opened her mouth, Guan Xiaoyu said for her, "do you want to ask what''s going on? This has something to do with Liuzhu''s remaining evils... "


    After listening to the whole process, Li Zhu turned pale. Looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s seemingly indifferent expression, she clearly knows the pain in her heart. Such a thing, every time told, is a hurt to her. But she told herself. Perhaps, in addition to their own, this pain, Guan Xiaoyu can not share with anyone.


    Not even Che Lingjun. This is not only because he is also a victim, but also because men are generally less than the most delicate and unspeakable sadness in women''s hearts - men and women do not seem to be the same race.


    Li Zhu murmured: "I''m sorry, princess. I... I didn''t mean to touch your pain. I''m really sorry..."


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "I''m not sorry. Didn''t you tell me your most secret pain? I feel quite comfortable when I pour out this to you. By the way, how long will you stay here? I wish you could stay longer and accompany me. "


    Li Zhu said, "I expect to leave in seven days. Alas, I hope the king of rosefinch can achieve the purpose of this trip. Otherwise, we will have a hard time when we go back! "


    Just as he was talking, Che Lingjun came back. He hurried up the stairs, shouting Guan Xiaoyu''s name and stepping on the terrace.


    Li Zhu was embarrassed and said, "Li Zhu finally came back to see the princess. Xiao Wang teased me like this. This makes me dare not see you next time! " After hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun couldn''t help laughing.


    Che Lingjun looked at the sky, pulled up Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "you didn''t have lunch again, did you? Are you still mad at me? "


    Guan Xiaoyu avoided his eyes and said with a smile, "where is it. I had something to eat, just not much. I''m bored and can''t eat. Well - I''d like to go out for a walk, while Lizhu is here. If you don''t have time, I''ll let her go with you. "


    Che Lingjun thought about it and said, "I have time. Let''s go together - you, me and Lizhu. Oh, by the way, Li Zhu, I have borrowed you from the king of rosefinch. Don''t blame me for not letting you go back���� It''s all for the princess. "


    Guan Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "I''m involved in everything! If you want to be a good person, I''m sorry that no one knows about you. I only thank sister Zhuluo! "


    Che Lingjun frowned slightly: "sister? Why are you so close to her? I didn''t see her again. "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at Li Zhu for a while. For a long time, she only laughed, but did not answer.


    Li Zhu smiles and asks Che Lingjun, "Xiaowang, when are we going out? I''m also looking forward to accompanying the princess. I haven''t played happily with the princess since I was with her. "


    Che Lingjun said, "tomorrow morning is OK. I''ve arranged a hunt. Would you like to join me? "


    Guan Xiaoyu eyes a bright, asked: "really can?"

 Chapter 244

    But Che Lingjun laughed and said, "I can''t get rid of my nature as a soldier. I''m so belligerent! I just said that you can go and watch it. Who said that you can end it? "


    Guan Xiaoyu retorted: "but I didn''t say that I would end. How can you think so?"


    Che Lingjun said with a smile, "don''t you know your eyes? If you just watch the war, can you make your eyes shine? "


    Li Zhu also advised: "princess, you don''t look very well. It''s better to watch. Otherwise, I will not end. How about accompanying you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu is still a little disappointed. Although she is not as belligerent as Che Lingjun said, it is true that she likes hunting. When she was in heaven, she would go hunting every season and enjoy herself every time. But since the beginning of the expedition, she has missed six or seven rounds of hunting opportunities. It''s not easy to meet her once today, but this one also blocks and that one also advises. How can we not let her down?


    "Maybe running will make me feel better." She whispered the reason in an attempt to catch the last straw.


    "I''ll hunt one round." After a pause, she took another step back. It''s better not to have a good time than to have a complete ban.


    Che Lingjun and Li Zhu looked at each other, and they both shook their heads slightly. There''s no way. It looks like she''s really disappointed.


    Che Lingjun compromised and said, "OK, just one round. If you break the agreement, I''ll bring you back immediately! "


    The hunting ground they went to was not far from Yemo city. When the sky is bright, we will start, but it will be more than an hour. As soon as she arrived, Guan Xiaoyu was fascinated by the magnificent scenery in the morning.


    This is a vast grassland, with dense forests on the edge. When they arrived, the sun had just emerged from the horizon. In the East, in a magical red, countless birds suddenly appeared, singing noisily, flapping their wings and flying to the brightest part of the sun.


    In the sound of birds, there are countless beautiful flowers flying on the grass, shining with all kinds of shimmering light, emitting all kinds of fragrance. When I look at it, I realize that it is the unique butterfly in the magic world. It wakes up from sleep under the call of the sun.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart exulted with excitement. She once again marveled at the enchantment of the demon world, which was quite different from what she had seen before and heard all kinds of rumors about the demon world.


    Just as she was riding on a horse and enjoying the beautiful scenery of the early morning through the curtains and hats, a loud horn broke through the joyful air of the early morning and brought the rough and wild.


    "Wu --"


    "Wu Wu"


    One after another, the trumpet blew, and the magnificent and desolate flavor filled the air around.


    The soldiers brought by Che Lingjun, Qing''er and Zhu Luo all cheer up and wait. The hunting Warcraft they bring also tighten their muscles, sniffing and staring excitedly in the air, waiting for the prey to appear.


    Suddenly, without warning, in the forest at the end of the grassland, there was a sound like hidden thunder.


    "Boom and boom"


    With the faint smoke and dust, the sound became louder and louder from far to near. At a certain distance, the noise of "stepping" came. Then, in the thick smoke and dust, a group of four hoofed Unicorn beasts, with heavy breath, rushed wildly to the grassland in front of people, running and searching wantonly, Kick up the smoke.


    "Oh! As soon as I came up, I met a golden tapir! " Li Zhu exclaimed excitedly, "this time the spoils are huge!"


    Before the words are heard, a general of Qing''er''s forces rushes out on a piece of ink dragon and greets Qing''er. Then he jumps out and shouts: "let the hidden dragon take the first prize for the white tiger king!"


    As soon as he went out, one of Zhuluo''s female generals rode out and said, "wait a minute! See who gets the most! "


    Che Lingjun looked at his men. Although they were eager to try, he didn''t mean to let them move. He had to endure one by one, and no one dared to move forward.


    Guan Xiaoyu is also itchy, but he can only think about the next round. If there are more wonderful prey behind, won''t there be no chance?


    She had no choice but to watch those people blatantly kill or capture Warcraft eater Jinchen, and then bring their prey to their respective masters to discuss their merits and reward them.


    Seeing this, Che Lingjun laughed and said to Qing''er and Zhu Luo, "look, they all work hard! But there will be better prey later! In my opinion, you''d better send down your orders and let everyone have a good meal. If you''re satisfied, you''ll have a good spirit to hunt more! "


    Qing''er and Zhu Luo also laughed, shouting to the soldiers: "Hello! Don''t be busy yet! It''s just some pitiful tapirs. Don''t be so ignorant! Come on, drink and eat meat first, and hunt when you''re full


    At this time, the color of the sun rose, and the people lined up to eat and drink. Not for a while.


    As soon as I started to collect everything and reorganize the team, suddenly, a gust of fishy wind rose from the north. Qing''er sniffed the wind and said, "it''s a Kui. It smells us!"


    Zhu Luo also said with a smile: "that''s it! This guy loves to eat people, and his appetite is amazing. Even 2000 people are not enough to fill his stomach when he is hungry. But it has a bone, which is very precious. It''s said that the people who get it can greatly increase their skills! "


    Hearing this, some of the soldiers couldn''t help but look excited. Guan Xiaoyu took a look at Li Zhu and saw that her eyes were also shining, eager to try.


    She pushed the bead away and said, "you can go if you want! Leave me alone


    Li Zhu couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "really? Then I''m going. I want that bone! "


    With that, her body was like an arrow away from the string, rushing towards the direction of the north wind. Seeing that she was out of the line, several burly generals rushed out, following the red shadow.


    Kui has now reached the middle of the grassland. The lion''s body was short hair, and there was no hair on its neck. The iron blue leather armor flashed dull light. His mouth is wide and his nose is huge, but his eyes are very small, and he is hidden under the only long hair. Only when the wind blows, can he flash cold and sharp light.


    From the bead to KUIHAO near, from it has 50 or 60 steps, stopped. The three generals who followed her also stopped near and far away.


    Che Lingjun asked Guan Xiaoyu: "why don''t you go? You don''t like it or you don''t know this guy? "


    Guan Xiaoyu also looked at Li Zhu and other four people fighting with Kui Yu, and said: "that''s not true. It''s just that they are not interested in this monster."


    At the beginning of his speech, he heard a roaring roar. The fierce Kui fan had never defeated the four warriors. He inserted a sword into his chest, leaving only the hilt outside and holding it in Li Zhu''s hand.


    "Li Zhu hunted it!" Guan Xiaoyu pointed there, very happy.


    But Zhu Luo sneered: "it''s too early to be happy! Kui is aggressive, but his opponent is not! "


    Sure enough, just after Li Zhu pulled out his sword, in the blink of an eye, the four men who had worked together to fight together actually fought by themselves. And it''s three


    Enemy one - three male generals, attack Li Zhu together.


    "They are not reconciled!" Guan Xiaoyu frowned and said with displeasure.


    "I want to grab that bone!" Zhu Luo was even more dissatisfied, "but why didn''t you take it out first and fight?"


    Che Lingjun looks at Guan Xiaoyu with a gloomy face. He wants Cang to solve the dispute, but Zhu Luo stops him.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what Li Zhu is capable of now!" Zhu Luo was still unhappy, but her tone was firm.


    Guan Xiaoyu heard that her unhappiness did not come from the three disinterested male generals, but from Kui who had not been dissected. She couldn''t help but wonder.


    "King rosefinch, why cut out the bone first? Can''t we take the body first and then take the bones? "


    Zhu Luo nodded and said, "not bad! The earlier the bone is removed, the better the effect. If it''s too long, it''s no different from ordinary bones. These men are too stupid to waste such precious things! "


    Seeing this scene, Che Lingjun smiles to Zhu Luo and says, "is this the good thing you''ve provoked? Now there''s another challenge


    Zhu Luo turned his lips disdainfully and said, "who''s afraid? Li Zhu must be better than those! However, in other words, if she has this thing, her skill will rise to a higher level


    While talking, in the middle of the grassland, the fight has begun.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t care about anyone. Her eyes only focused on Li Zhu. She saw that the situation was not very favorable for Li Zhu, so she frowned slightly.


    The three generals under Qing''er''s command must first be united. Therefore, no matter the opponent is a girl, no matter how much they bully each other, they only attack Li Zhu with concerted efforts. But Li Zhu was not afraid. His figure in red was like a red whirlwind, changing and rotating among the three black and blue people. From time to time, there were sharp flashes in the whirlwind.


    Watching for a moment, Guan Xiaoyu can''t help but untie her shrunken brow and smile faintly. She said to Che Lingjun, "Li Zhu has made great progress."


    Che Lingjun said to Zhu Luo, "no wonder you don''t care. She has improved a lot in martial arts."


    With a deeper smile, Zhu Luo said, "I''m afraid I''m sorry for the white tiger king''s men!"


    As soon as the words fell, suddenly a piece of silver light scattered in the whirlwind, just like thousands of silver rain. Then, three screams burst out: "Wow


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Ouch!"


    At the end of the cry, the three strong cattle like figures all fell on the ground, covering their faces and rolling.


    Li Zhu was standing firmly in the middle, and said with a smile, "no one can escape from my" ten thousand Zhang star. " With that, she turned to face the white tiger king and said, "white tiger king, please forgive me! That bone belongs to me, isn''t it? "


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the white tiger king, but he said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that Li Zhu girl is so good! With one against three, you can still win such a cool. Who''s the bone to, if not you? " With a wave of his hand, he threw Kui Huo Linggu, whose blood had not yet dried out, into Li Zhu''s hand.


    Li Zhu turned around, and Zhu Luo''s team immediately burst into cheers.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at Li Zhu with a smile. She was already itching. Che Lingjun saw it, and asked in a low voice, "since I want to try my hand, why didn''t I go there just now?"


    Guan Xiaoyu also replied in a low voice: "I''m not interested in that kind of beast." Just as he was talking, Li Zhu leaped to Guan Xiaoyu. He handed the spirit bone in his hand to Guan Xiaoyu. He could not hide his satisfaction and said, "here you are, Princess!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "you are - are you going to give it to me?"


    Li Zhu nodded: "yes! Here you are. It will help you recover your skill! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, but she still laughed and said, "what are you talking about! I don''t need to recover. Besides, now you are not my bodyguard. If you want to offer this spiritual bone, you should also offer it to the king of rosefinch. Put it away, put it away

 Chapter 245

    From bead Leng for a while, suddenly found that there are a few strange eyes shot at himself. She took her fist and said, "yes! When I was happy, I forgot. "She said goodbye to Guan Xiaoyu, went to Zhu Luo, knelt down, and said," my subordinates have taken back the spirit bone and dedicated it to my king! "


    The incident just now did not escape Zhu Luo''s eyes. Just now Li Zhu went to Guan Xiaoyu first to deliver the spoils, and she was slightly unhappy. Now seeing that Li Zhu listened to her words and dedicated her soul to herself, her unhappiness was not reduced, but increased by three points. She said with a light smile: "no, it''s nothing! Although it is not easy to see, there are many in my Treasury. It''s your hard work. Keep it for yourself! There''s no need to send people here and there! "


    After hearing this, Li Zhu took the spirit bone and shook his hand slightly. She knew that she had been rude just now, but in front of so many people, how could she make it clear and make amends to Zhu Luo? If you want her to say something nice, she can''t say it.


    Looking at the red and white on Li Zhu''s face, Zhu Luo said, "OK! It''s not a big deal. It doesn''t have to be. Keep this spiritual bone for yourself, but make good use of it to improve your spiritual power. Don''t let me down on your cultivation. "


    The sound of this saying is big or small, just for Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun to hear. Che Lingjun frowned. He wanted to say something, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t get involved in the women''s disputes. Qing Er has just lost face. Now he sees Li Zhu being satirized by the master. Although he doesn''t show it on his face, he laughs in his heart. As soon as the color on Guan Xiaoyu''s face changed, he looked at Li Zhu, who was embarrassed. He couldn''t help but say, "it''s really not a big deal. The king of rosefinch doesn''t have to teach her. She lent it to me today. I just saw a prey. I have to ask her to accompany me to hunt. Li Zhu, can you come back? "


    Although there is not a word of dissatisfaction against Zhu Luo in this sentence, people who listen to it feel that it is not like merely trying to make ends meet. There is still a faint counterattack against Zhu Luo. Zhu Luo naturally found out, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t find any way to fight back, so she had to say to Li Zhu, "well, you go first!"


    Li Zhu came back to Guan Xiaoyu, his eyes were a little gloomy. Guan Xiaoyu took her hand, regardless of Zhu Luo''s eyes, said to her with a smile: "Kung Fu is much higher than before! Sure enough, I went to my family and met a good teacher. It''s really different! "


    Li Zhu, with a embarrassed smile, turned away and asked, "the princess just said that she has a crush on good prey. I don''t know where it is? Why didn''t you see Li Zhu? "


    Guan Xiaoyu thought: This is just his casual talk, where there is any prey! But just then, suddenly, a clear and sharp birdsong sounded in the East. People''s eyes could not help looking at it. They saw a huge bird rising in the air among the trees. It was as colorful as a rainbow.


    Guan Xiaoyu called out: "what a rainbow bird! This is my prey! See if I don''t catch it With that, he laughed at Che Lingjun and rushed to catch up with the bird.


    Che Lingjun felt strange in his heart. This is the demon world. Where can I find the rainbow bird in heaven? Looking at the figure of the bird across the sky, his face suddenly changed and he cried, "be careful! Come back


    His words failed to enter Guan Xiaoyu''s ears. Guan Xiaoyu has been chasing the beautiful bird like a rainbow, running all the way to the Western trees.


    Zhu Luo''s face also showed an uneasy look and asked Che Lingjun, "don''t you go after her?"


    Che Lingjun''s face was cloudy and sunny, but his feet were fast. He jumped up in his stirrups and went straight after Guan Xiaoyu.


    But Qing Er didn''t see anything. He asked Zhu Luo strangely, "what did you see just now? Why are you so nervous?"


    Zhu Luo keeps her eyes on Che Lingjun, and her face becomes strange. She didn''t seem to hear Qing''er''s question. She murmured to herself, "how can I meet this kind of bird?"


    Che Lingjun just arrived at her side at this moment. But what he saw was the shadow of Guan Xiaoyu disappearing in the whirlwind. His face turned pale. He looked at the whirlwind disappearing quickly, and spat out a few words: "three way bird."


    Lost Guan Xiaoyu, originally very interesting hunting suddenly lost the original relaxed and happy atmosphere. No one is in any mood to continue hunting. Everyone says they want to look for Guan Xiaoyu. But Che Lingjun waved his hand, shook his head and said, "no, I can''t find it."


    Qing ER was angry: "I haven''t found it yet. How can I say I can''t find it? How can you be so irresponsible to her? "


    Che Lingjun couldn''t help sulking and said in a low voice, "she was taken away by the three way bird. How can I know where I will go to find her���� She''s not here at all! "


    "What''s a three way bird?" Qing Er asked suspiciously.


    "The three way bird is a magic bird in the legend of the demon world. Its feathers are as beautiful as a rainbow, its eyes are as deep as sea water, its voice is crisp and sharp, and its sound is very beautiful, but it has two dead feet. It''s said that it doesn''t appear often, but there must be disaster wherever it goes. "


    Che Lingjun explained, his voice was hoarse and weak�� I don''t know if it''s a disaster if she''s taken away. Otherwise, we''re going to


    Before they finished speaking, everyone was shocked. It turned out that the earth under their feet suddenly vibrated and stopped!


    Thousands of birds and animals ran out from all directions and frantically ran to the seemingly flat grassland. But when they got to the grassland, they were at a loss and didn''t know where to go.


    In the hunting crowd, there was a sound of surprise: "well, so many prey, go into the net!" But before the laughter fell, the smile solidified on some faces. Because the earth under their feet vibrated again, more violently than before. People fell down.


    With a cry of surprise, a man did not pay attention to his feet, but rolled into the huge crack that had just opened. After the earth devoured the man, it closed the crack as if he was full.


    The scene stunned the crowd.


    "Run Zhu Luo, who was forced to get up, yelled. Meanwhile, she twisted the formula in her hand and wanted to run away. But a more violent vibration came from the bottom of the earth, and the earth suddenly shook. Many people, including Zhu Luo, just stood up and fell down again.


    "Don''t panic!" Che Lingjun yelled and stabbed Ning Yeshu to the ground. With one hand he held the big owl, and with the other he summoned the giant owl.


    "Go up!" He pointed to the owl''s back and ordered qinger and Zhuluo to say, "now we can only avoid disaster in the sky! Don''t worry about others, you go first


    Qing er said, "are you the only one who has this magic bird?" He pointed to heaven and drew a circle in the void. A black dragon came from the East. Zhu Luo also called out his own rosefinch, red wing extension, red Yingkong.


    A few people jump on the Warcraft magic bird, and will not summon a public, etc. are also brought up. They could soar into the air, only to hear a loud "boom" on the ground, and the whole land collapsed. Just now, a piece of hunting ground was in a mess and covered with smoke and dust. However, it is hard to escape the great natural disaster.


    "This is what this is"


    Everyone''s face is full of doubts and fears. No one knows why such a disaster happened suddenly. There is no omen or reason. Only Che Lingjun seemed to think of something. His face was as solemn as dark clouds.


    The earth movement destroyed one third of Yemo city. When Che Lingjun returns to the city, his eyes are filled with bricks and stones, and his ears are filled with weeping and sighing. With no expression on his face, he led qing''er-zhu''luo and others through the messy street to return to the owl palace where the palace wall collapsed.


    "Xiaowang, I don''t know the scale of the earth movement this time. Has Canglang state been affected?" As soon as he sat down, Qing''er said solemnly. No wonder Canglang country is the closest to Yemo country. Even if it is affected, it is possible.


    Che Ling Jun pondered a little, nodded and said: "you come here, but I didn''t do my best. You are shocked by such a disaster. In the current situation in our country, it is not easy for me to keep you. Let''s invite the two kings to return to China first, and then invite them to come as guests when the situation in our country is settled. "


    Qinger and Zhuluo exchanged glances and nodded silently. "When I get back, I''ll try my best to send someone to bring some supplies to help you rebuild Yemo City," said Zhu


    Che Lingjun laughed and said gratefully, "I''ve got the heart of the king of rosefinch, but the state of danyan has just suffered from the war, and it''s not easy for him to live. You''d better rest. Although I suffered from the disaster here, it''s not very serious. You don''t have to worry about it. But the white tiger king, I will probably borrow something from you. "


    Even if Che Lingjun doesn''t say it, Qing''er thinks about what he wants to borrow. So he nodded and said, "you don''t have to go. I''ll bring it to you. Wait a day or two. "


    After sending the two allies away, Che Lingjun arranged for his subordinates to repair Yemo city and inquire about the disaster in other parts of Yemo country. He came to Fengli courtyard alone.


    It''s still very quiet here, as if the earth movement never happened. Deaf mother-in-law is still doing what Guan Xiaoyu once did. She is collecting the leaves in the yard.


    Hearing Che Lingjun push the door open, she stood up and turned her head.


    "Here you are." She said in a low hood.


    Che Lingjun looked at the fallen leaves still flying in the yard and said, "it doesn''t seem to be affected here at all."


    Deaf mother-in-law said: "because the cloth border. But even so, a wall of the palace was collapsed. "


    Che Lingjun eyebrows a pick: "the whole palace are cloth border?"


    The deaf mother-in-law said, "it''s not the whole palace, but the whole Yemo city. But the place is too big, so the defense is not so good. There should still be damage. "


    Che Lingjun was stunned for a moment. How could the old lady cover the whole city of Yemo in the border? How much mana is this? But he immediately thought of another thing: also damaged a third of the city? What a big earthquake it is! If so, then his guess is likely to be true!


    "One third of the city was destroyed. If you hadn''t set up the border, the city would have been destroyed even more. But I came to ask you something


    "Come in!" Deaf mother-in-law with Che Lingjun into the room, suddenly asked: "she? Why didn''t you come with us? " Have you forgotten me? Or did you come behind her back? "


    Che Lingjun gave a wry smile and said, "she didn''t forget you, and I didn''t come with her on my back. It''s just that she was taken. I came to ask you about it. "


    "Got it? Who else is interested in her besides you? How can my old lady know who caught her! "


    Seeing the deaf mother-in-law''s dubious appearance, Che Lingjun was speechless. He sighed and said, "I didn''t lie to you. She''s taken. She''s taken by the third way bird. So I want to ask you, what''s the matter with the three way bird? Where will it catch people? "


    "Three way bird?" The deaf mother-in-law''s tone became serious. "How can it appear? Is there another disaster in the demon world? "


    "How could I know!" Che Lingjun said coldly, "I''m worried now. I just want to know where she may have gone!"

 Chapter 246

    Seeing that Che Lingjun was angry, the deaf mother-in-law, instead of being afraid, became more serious and said, "how can I know where it took Guan Xiaoyu! I can only tell you that you have to find out for yourself the rest of the habits of the three birds! "


    After that, the room returned to silence. But Che Lingjun only felt his heart beat fast and heavy, and the whole room was full of the heavy and dry heartbeat. He swallowed his saliva and said dryly, "life... Death... Lost... Deaf mother-in-law, you don''t know where she will be arrested, but do you know what the three birds have in common?"


    Deaf mother-in-law "Oh", said: "this reminds me. When the bird catches people, if it blows out a black whirlwind, it will probably eat people. If it is a yellow whirlwind, it will throw people into Shura road. If it''s a whirlwind of colorful stars, it''s likely to lead people astray. "


    Che Lingjun''s eyes brightened: "the whirlwind is colorful! It shows that Guan Xiaoyu has not been eaten or thrown away. She''s just lost... She shouldn''t be in danger! "


    But the deaf mother-in-law''s voice sank down and said, "who said that her life was not in danger? If the mind is confused, what will happen! What''s more, there are doors in hell and Shura road. You can find her, but the lost dreamland belongs to her. Even if you find her body, you can''t bring her back from the lost way! "


    Just now Che Lingjun felt that he saw hope, but his mother-in-law''s words made him fall into the ice cellar. "Can''t... Bring it back?" he said


    "No way. All you can do is wait. "


    Hearing mother-in-law said that, she threw the car, and Ling Jun walked away, leaving him standing there alone, slowly reliving her words.


    I don''t know how long later, Che Lingjun went out from Fengli hospital. I don''t know how long later, he walked back to Dingkun palace from Fengli courtyard.


    Dingkun palace is relatively calm, and the maids are still doing what they should do as usual. See car Ling Jun come over, a few maids in front of the door quickly came forward to salute.


    "I''ve met Wang Zun."


    "I''ve met Wang Zun."


    Che Lingjun nodded blankly and stepped into the palace gate. He subconsciously went to Duoyue building. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he suddenly heard the voice of a maid in waiting scolding another maid: "what? If it''s crazy, you can''t wash it! You won''t catch it first and try to make it quiet! "


    Che Lingjun''s heart was suddenly clear. "What were you talking about?" he asked


    The two maids, the elder and the younger, didn''t expect to see Che Lingjun at this time. The older girl hurriedly and nervously saluted and said, "I didn''t know that Wang Zun had arrived, but I still gave a loud lecture. I was really surprised by Wang Jia. I will forgive you


    Che Lingjun frowned and said, "I''m asking what you were talking about! What''s the surprise? "


    The maid in waiting kowtowed and said, "I was talking about cats just now."


    "Cat?"


    "Yes. The maidservant just asked Xiaolan to bathe the princess''s favorite cat, but she didn''t. Asked why, she said the cat was so powerful that it almost went mad. She didn''t know what to do, so she let it go. The maid said that she was stupid. She should catch the cat first and try to make it quiet... "


    The maid of honor lowered her head and whispered the whole story, but she was surprised to find that Che Lingjun was very happy and laughed. She even said, "OK, OK, OK! good point! There''s a reward, there''s a reward With that, he walked out of the hospital, leaving only two girls who were surprised, happy and confused standing in the same place.


    "As long as I can find her, I have hope to bring her back!" Che Lingjun suddenly had an idea in his heart. He thought it would work.


    From the deaf mother-in-law''s words, he infers that Guan Xiaoyu may still be in the demon world, but he doesn''t know where she is taken and what kind of mental state she is in. But as long as Guan Xiaoyu is still in the demon world, he is sure to find her, because his great owl, Cang Wang, has good eyesight and hearing. It''s easy to find Guan Xiaoyu in the demon world. And as long as you find her, Che Lingjun can use the spirit skill to save Guan Xiaoyu from the inner illusion. It was from the words of the maids that he got this inspiration and became happy.


    Behind zhiyuzhai is a big garden. Except for Che Lingjun, there are few people. Che Lingjun chose here and summoned the king of Cang. He told the king of Cang to look for Guan Xiaoyu, and the king of Cang immediately flew to the sky after receiving the order.


    But how can the king of Cang use the eyes of light and the ears of Youmiao to search the whole demon world, but he still can''t find any information about Guan Xiaoyu.


    However, it''s no wonder that Cang Wang got nothing. Guan Xiaoyu was not in the place that was clear at a glance at the moment, but was thrown into a deep cave by the three way bird. There are countless dark magic gems in the cave, which can block the exploration of all senses or divine consciousness.


    Guan Xiaoyu slowly opened her eyes in the cave. Her eyes were more blurred than ever before. Her eyes were lax and unfocused. She sat in the cave, the dark gem reflected a little dim light in her confused eyes.


    But her heart is not as quiet as the appearance, her heart is just like the stirring wind and cloud at the moment, one after another of the illusions. But in these illusions, the wolf appeared most.


    Sometimes the wolf bared his teeth and looked at her with green eyes, as if to suck out her soul; Sometimes it twisted itself, as if to jump on her, opened its mouth, as if to bite off her throat; Sometimes I just sit quietly and look at her, and suddenly, I have a strange expression like a smile.


    When that expression appeared, Guan Xiaoyu shivered. If someone saw the wolf laughing, it would not be interesting. Mori white teeth, blood red tongue, dark green eyes... The most important thing is that the "smiling face" is twisted in an instant and becomes ferocious.


    "Ah --" let''s not worry about Xiaoyu, but cry out. The sharp sound of the big, deep hole caused layers of echo.


    As if infected by the echo in the deep hole, Guan Xiaoyu subconsciously hugs her shoulders and looks around timidly. Of course, her eyes were still blank. She didn''t even know what she was afraid of.


    Suddenly, she put her hand around her head and yelled, "don''t come here! Oh, don''t come here Then, she leaned to the ground and looked at the top of the cave as if she saw something that frightened her, but she did not dare to close her eyes.


    For a moment, she stood up abruptly and ran to the depth of the cave. Her foot tripped over the stone again and again, stumbling and stumbling. But she kept falling and then standing up, as if there was something deep in the hole that attracted her.


    "Bang!" She finally knocked into a long rock that stretched down from the top of the cave and fainted.


    But even if she fainted, the nightmare of illusion still enveloped her, making her eyebrows wrinkle and stretch, her body shrink and tremble.


    Just then, a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. The man stood for a moment at the entrance of the cave and went into it.


    The weather outside the cave is very strange. It''s sunny, but it''s drizzling. The rain like ox hair floats on Guan Xiaoyu''s face and slowly wakes her up.


    At the touch of the man''s eye, she screamed, "ah - wolf!"


    The man frowned and said, "who is the wolf? How can you talk like that


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were dazed and said, "Oh, it''s not a wolf... It''s not a wolf... It''s a man... My child..."


    The man frowned more tightly, stood still, put her on a piece of green grass, bent down to gaze into her eyes, and said, "are you out of your mind? Is it three way bird? "


    At this time, the three way bird that brought Guan Xiaoyu here Hula came and landed on the branch. It seemed to blink with guilt and chirped twice.


    The man raised his head and asked the bird, "I don''t mean to let you bring her. How can you make her like this? What''s the use of such a woman coming? "


    Three way bird seemed to understand his words, bowed his head, appeared nervous and timid.


    The man then said, "well, it''s not your fault. After all, it''s the only way you do things. It''s better than dying or going to Shura road - Hey, where are you going? "


    With only one word, Guan Xiaoyu stood up and walked to a stream. Her eyes were still dull and her body was unnaturally straight.


    "To drink water?" The man muttered to himself. But his eyes suddenly one, to Guan Xiaoyu tight a few steps, secretly called "not good", quickly called: "Hello, you come back!"


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t listen to him. She went straight to the stream and knelt down. Seeing that she didn''t do anything else, the man was slightly relieved and couldn''t help wondering what she was going to do.


    Guan Xiaoyu picked up a handful of water and looked at it in a trance. Her face was infatuated first, and then slowly burst into a smile. She slowly let go of her hands and let them flow away in her hands, but she murmured to herself.


    Although standing far away, the man clearly heard what Guan Xiaoyu said.


    "Baby, baby, are you calling Mother? You say you want your mother to hold you? Well, mother, I''ll give you a hug! " Then she stretched out her hand to the void and took back her arm, as if holding something. She also put her face in the past and rubbed it gently, with a satisfied look on her face.


    Seeing this, the man''s face became dignified, like Guan Xiaoyu who was immersed in the illusion. He walked slowly, his steps as light as possible, for fear that he would wake her up suddenly in the illusion.


    But before he came to her, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly stood up, her face changed greatly, and called to the void: "baby, baby! You don''t want your mother? Why did you leave by yourself? " Then she went to the stream, regardless of the water suddenly became demonic ferocious, suddenly a cold current came up, and wrapped her ankles tightly.


    "Asshole! This is the famous devil stream The man''s body was vertical. He caught Guan Xiaoyu before she drowned. With a wave of his hand, he threw out a lavender light and exploded a splash in the stream. The stream seemed to feel his anger, and in a moment it became tender and lovely, gurgling and flowing.


    The man picked up Guan Xiaoyu, who was all wet, and put her on a stone on the bank. At last, he was no longer just observing the woman in the dreamland. He decided what to do.


    He first gave Guan Xiaoyu some acupoints, then put his hands on both sides of his forehead, closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. A moment later, he opened his eyes again, put his hand in the middle of Guan Xiaoyu''s forehead and began to recite the mantra.


    A bluish white light shot from the center of his forehead and slowly entered Guan Xiaoyu''s head. It''s a mind reading spell, but it''s a stronger one than Li Zhu''s - Soul entering.


    This kind of magic can directly enter the human soul, either as a spectator to watch at will, or as a controller to intervene. However, as long as this kind of magic is performed, the caster will spend a lot of spiritual power, and interference will consume more spiritual power than watching.

 Chapter 247

    He plans to take a look at the situation first, and then decide whether to help Guan Xiaoyu leave this dreamland.


    He is far away from Guan Xiaoyu''s soul, looking at the illusion there.


    A little baby waved his fat hand and gave Guan Xiaoyu a sweet smile. Guan Xiaoyu responded with a happy smile. She dragged her long pink skirt to him, picked him up, and walked to the bottom of a Begonia tree. The petals of the tree are falling in the wind, and Guan Xiaoyu''s hair and shoulders are strewn with them. The baby held out his little hand to grasp the petals, but the fat fingers touched the young mother''s lips.


    Seeing this scene, the man only gave a slight smile, and then became dignified again. He knew that the illusion would soon be no longer warm, it would become terrible.


    Sure enough, just as Guan Xiaoyu was holding the little fleshy finger, the baby''s eyes suddenly emitted two green rays, which directed directly at Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes. Guan Xiaoyu holds the child''s hand and shakes it. The child falls to the ground, bleeding.


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help her tears and reached out to hold the baby in the pool of blood. But when her hand touched the baby''s body, he moved again. He not only opened his eyes, but also opened his mouth, showing his fangs. The little thing grinned grimly and cursed with a squeaky voice: "you killed me. I died before I was born! You pay for my life, you pay for my life! " He stretched out a white lotus like arm, but the arm is no longer a round chubby little hand, but a dead white hand bone, and long fingers and claws!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were frightened at first, but immediately she calmed down again. She opened her front with a smile and said tearfully, "yes, it''s my mother. My mother killed you. My mother will pay for your life and give you..."


    The withered claw scratched Guan Xiaoyu''s chest and caught five deep bloodstains. The ghost baby took back his hand, put his finger in his mouth and sucked it. He showed a strange smile and said in a sharp voice: "delicious, delicious! Mother''s blood is delicious! I want more! " Cold light in his eyes, small bone claws suddenly become more sharp, trying to stab Guan Xiaoyu''s chest, to take out her heart!


    The man was about to rush in when he saw the situation. But as soon as I moved, I saw that the tree behind Guan Xiaoyu slowly changed into the shape of Hongni, the former Phoenix King. At the sight of the rainbow, the man''s movement was obviously stopped, and his face became gloomy.


    "Rainbow..." he whispered her name.


    The rainbow''s face was cold and didn''t look in his direction at all. She quickly reached out and grasped the ghost baby''s bone claw.


    "Poof!" Hongni''s palm is penetrated by bone claws, and blood splashes on Guan Xiaoyu.


    "Ying''er, why are you still so indecisive! He''s not your child, he''s the devil Rainbow cold rebuke road.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at her in a trance and called, "mother, why are you here? How did you pick the right one? "


    "It''s not that I don''t like you, it''s that this isn''t a baby at all, he''s a monster!" Rainbow look more cold, a grasp of the ghost baby''s head, he picked up. The ghost baby struggled in her hand and yelled.


    "Child, my child!" Guan Xiaoyu barked and reached for it.


    Did not expect his mother will have such action, Guan Xiaoyu quickly roll the body, but not wary of being blocked by Wuwei.


    The man knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he didn''t know what would happen. He quickly moved to the illusion of Hongni and Wuwei and took Guan Xiaoyu out.


    Seeing the man suddenly breaking in, the two visions were a little surprised. They looked at each other, and without saying a word, they shook their hands and split at him. But the man was not afraid, only pointed his hand, said with a smile: "you also want to hurt me?" At the same time, a purple light smashed their illusions to pieces.


    Seeing the mirage of rainbow turning into smoke in front of his eyes, his face showed a touch of disappointment and murmured: "rainbow, rainbow, if you really meet you, can you recognize me?"


    Although Guan Xiaoyu escaped from the two phantom killers for a while, soon new troubles came again. Behind her, the original background of the mountain suddenly twisted, and slowly separated into one black shadow after another. The ground under her feet also shook faintly, and one black body after another emerged in the ground. These bodies rushed to her like mud, stretched out their long arms and whispered: "marshal, marshal, take us back to heaven!"


    It''s the soldiers who died! The man can''t help but hate the voice: "this wench, unexpectedly so cling to the life and death of these soldiers!" He looked at Guan Xiaoyu in his arms. His eyes were full of fear and remorse. He had no ability to fight back.


    "Tut tut! I didn''t expect Hong Ni to have such a useless daughter! " He sighed, but he didn''t neglect. With a wave of his hand, a blue light spread out. Where the light reached, all the soldiers'' phantoms were torn to pieces like rags.


    "Hey, you can''t..." he just said a word to Guan Xiaoyu, but he saw two sisters coming from afar. One is as like as two peas, and the other is dressed in black. Although they are absolutely different, they both talk and laugh and come to Guan Xiaoyu.


    The woman who was as like as two peas in Guan Xiaoyu laughed and said, "how can we serve a husband? I don''t want you to rob him. Anyway, you are also me, and I am also you. " The other conjures up two villains in his hand. The villain on his left hand has a sword in his hand, and the sword pierces the throat of the villain on his right hand. Then she said with a grim smile, "who killed whom? How to calculate this account? "


    "Liuzhu... Liubi..." Guan Xiaoyu said quietly, and suddenly became angry: "I said it has nothing to do with me! I didn''t kill Liu Bi, and you should die yourself! How come again! Go away, go away


    "What are you grumpy about?" Liubi chuckled, "if you die here, I can use your body! I don''t mind, as long as I can come back to him! " She looked aside and attracted Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    What Guan Xiaoyu saw was Che Lingjun, smiling and full of blood, saying to her gently, "don''t lose to her. I don''t want to lose you any more. After all, I have so much blood on my hands for you


    No one can describe Guan Xiaoyu''s mood at the moment, but her heaving chest and heavy breathing all show that her spirit is about to be crushed by these illusions. What''s more terrible is that the ghost baby, rainbow, Wuwei, and the ghost illusion of those soldiers, which were broken by the man, appeared again and surrounded her layer by layer.


    The man was completely isolated from a group of illusions, and he also found that the group of illusions were much more tenacious than just now, and the attack of just that degree would not affect them at all. Moreover, even if they are shattered, if they are not solved from the source, they will still appear again and become stronger.


    "Is this the" lost way "of the three way bird The man narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "if she didn''t get rid of the demons herself, she would sooner or later be driven mad or forced to die by the inner illusion."


    "Wake up!" he said abruptly Then, his palms were pushed out, and a dazzling purple ball of light shot out, hitting the group of phantoms rapidly.


    The phantom dispersed again, leaving only Guan Xiaoyu, who was trembling and unable to stand, still in place.


    The man went over, took her by the wrist and pulled her up without pity.


    "Get up, Guan Xiaoyu! If you don''t want to die here, you''ll find your heart! " He cheered in her ear and put a blue and white aura like a thin thread into Guan Xiaoyu''s soul.


    Guan Xiaoyu calmed down. She hesitated to look at the man in front of her, as if she didn''t realize that there was still him around until now.


    The man looked aloof and cold. His silver hair was simply tied behind his head, and his cold blue eyes were dancing with ice like flames. He is tall and burly. He exudes the air of a king. He is not angry but powerful.


    A giant wolf jumped in from nowhere, ran to him and sat down obediently.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought of who he was.


    "King Sirius? Why are you here? Are you an illusion, too? "


    She looked at the legendary demon in disbelief, and could not think of any reason to come to her heart and rescue her if he was not an illusion.


    The man nodded: "I am Sirius king. It''s not an illusion. I''m your father. Of course I''ll take care of you! "


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes widened and her face turned pale, King Sirius said, "there''s no time to be surprised. You have to find your heart quickly. Those illusions will appear later, and will be more and more tough, more and more aggressive! Although I can repel them temporarily, I can''t solve them completely for you. Because in the final analysis, it''s your own heart, and it''s only you that devour it! If you die, I will leave naturally, but you will be doomed! "


    "My own heart?" Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "That''s right, your heart!" Sirius Wang Lang said, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have your mother''s resolute character, still entangled in those who have passed away. What child can''t be reborn without it? As long as you love each other, are you afraid of not crystallizing? And your love, that love is beyond all boundaries, what taboo good fear! Aren''t you a mixed race yourself? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are clearer. No matter how Sirius became her father again, his words made her clear.


    Yes, she and Che Lingjun had such and such conflicts before, but she also knew that they had never doubted each other''s love for themselves, only love never changed!


    As long as there is love!


    That''s what she meant!


    Before she was excited to the extreme for her discovery, the illusion appeared more ferociously. Che Lingjun pulls her to her side. Liuzhu and liubi raise their swords to stab her chest. Guiying cries to hurt her body. Wuwei and Hongni are covered with ice and frost. Their voice and color are fierce to punish her. What''s more, the soldiers who died in the battle disturb her mind with their plaintive voice.


    The wolf bared his teeth and was eager to try. Originally, at the beginning, Guan Xiaoyu often saw the giant wolf in the dreamland, just because it wanted to protect Guan Xiaoyu!


    But king Sirius raised his hand to stop it: "don''t worry, look at her. I believe


    Gently thinking, the glow does not hesitate to roll to the ghost baby, turn it into smoke.


    "It''s hard to tell right from wrong. What''s more, you and Che Lingjun had a bad relationship. I always thought it was love, but it was just an illusion. Wake up when you wake up. Why complain? "


    Seeing the grudge with Liuzhu sisters, Guan Xiaoyu smiles with relief, and the two phantoms are only remnants in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 248

    "As for you, although you were defeated and died miserably, I am responsible for it, but you are a murderer. When we go to war, we must have the consciousness of a horse''s body. You have become a national war. Apart from praying for your early reincarnation, I have to do my best to keep peace. Only peace can help your relatives and friends avoid death, and truly comfort your souls! "


    The moment Guan Xiaoyu opened her eyes, endless light gushed from her chest, surrounded by all the illusions and melted into the light.


    Sirius looked at her with a smile on his lips. He nodded and patted the wolf on the head, ready to take him away. Just as he was about to leave Guan Xiaoyu''s soul, Guan Xiaoyu stopped him.


    "Wait! "King Sirius"


    She mumbled his name and hesitated to ask him that question.


    Sirius turned and his eyes twinkled. He guessed what she wanted to ask.


    "What you want to ask, wait till I leave. By the way, I''ll take back the power I lent you just now. Let me tell you in advance, so that you won''t be prepared when you feel unwell for a while. "


    Guan Xiaoyu opened her mouth and didn''t call him again.


    Sirius left. For a moment, Guan Xiaoyu felt that she had lost something in her heart, and suddenly became very weak. Her body, along with her soul, suddenly becomes soft, even can not help up.


    A few drops of cool water fell on her forehead. Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows moved and opened her eyes.


    In sight, Sirius king was wiping her forehead with a piece of silk dipped in water.


    "King Sirius" opened his mouth several times, and Guan Xiaoyu finally decided to call him that.


    King Sirius took his hand away, looked her in the eyes seriously and said, "you should call me father."


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She never knew that she had a father, and never thought that her father would be yuan Zun in the demon world.


    "It seems that I should tell you the whole story." King Sirius sighed, but his eyes were as deep as the sea.


    He and Hong Ni met and fell in love, and then had Guan Xiaoyu''s story told her in detail, Guan Xiaoyu unconsciously slowly stood up and listened attentively. When he heard that Sirius king and rainbow finally separated, Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help tears.


    "It turns out that the origin of Fengli courtyard is the story of you and your mother. I didn''t expect that this would be true, "Guan Xiaoyu murmured, wiping away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    King Sirius sighed and said, "do you think it''s fake? In fact, as long as you think about your spiritual pulse, you will know that I didn''t cheat you. "


    "My spiritual pulse?" Guan Xiaoyu was shocked.


    "Yes. Your mother should never let others see you, right? The reason for doing so is to hide the fact that your spiritual pulse is not all that the ordinary Phoenix family has. "


    Guan Xiaoyu has some details about the past. One of them is that before she died, Hong Ni said to her, "cultivate Bai Feng well. Your constitution is different from others. If you are seriously ill, you can only rely on Bai Feng to treat you. Remember, don''t look for doctors in heaven, no matter how good they are! "


    At that time, she wondered why her mother didn''t let her go to the doctor in heaven. Now she understood that as long as she felt her pulse, any doctor would find out her secret. And once the secret is discovered, someone will definitely infer that she is a mixed race!


    She couldn''t help looking at Sirius.


    King Sirius continued: "the reason why your spiritual pulse is different is that it has my blood. Your mother knows that, and that''s why she''s going to see you, not the doctor. "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him for a moment. What he said was the same as what he speculated, so she didn''t think the explanation was so unexpected. But suddenly she asked, "you came to me just to tell me you''re my father?"


    King Sirius was stunned. He didn''t understand what this meant.


    "What do you mean?"


    Guan Xiaoyu repeated�� You came to me to tell me that you are my father? "


    Seeing that King Sirius was still a little surprised, Guan Xiaoyu sneered: "that bird is sent by you to catch me, isn''t it? I''m here to tell me about your relationship with me, right? Don''t you think that''s too much?


    "You have never been with your mother for a day since she was pregnant; I was born, and you''ve never done your father''s best. I led the soldiers to the demon world, you know, but you didn''t come to help me! In the demon world, I met so many dangers, have you ever helped me? Why now my life is just beginning to settle down, and you put me in deep danger! Just to tell me you''re my father? Hypocrisy


    Because of anger, Guan Xiaoyu''s face turned red and her body trembled slightly. Sirius king listened to her and looked at her excited look. His expression changed slowly.


    He was not angry, not to mention regretful, but seemed to sneer scornfully. This attitude once again angered Guan Xiaoyu. Regardless of her weak body, she called out candlelight sword to stab King Sirius.


    "You don''t feel ashamed, you laugh!"


    With a little finger, King Sirius caught the tip of the sword.


    "Is that what a daughter should do to her father?" He looked at Guan Xiaoyu''s anger playfully and gently sent the sword forward�� It''s too weak. Don''t say that now you have only three or four abilities to succeed. Even in your heyday, I can''t help this ability! "


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t bear the push. She leaned back, and her head was about to touch a protruding stone tip. Sooner or later, Sirius reached out and held her in his arms.


    "You - don''t be hypocritical!" Guan Xiaoyu pushes him away, jumps to his feet and stares at Sirius King defensively.


    But the shelf has been put up, so it''s not good to put down the sword and say to him, "I''m afraid of you."?


    The king of Sirius said, "put down your sword. Don''t be embarrassed. Do you know where the sword came from? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, moved to "candle sky".


    "This is what my mother left me. It''s one of the treasures of the Phoenix family." She said.


    King Sirius laughed and said, "who told you that? That''s a memorial I gave to your mother! It seems that when she gave you the sword, she didn''t tell you the origin of the sword! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was a little surprised and said, "should she have given it to me when she was alive?"


    I don''t know why, Guan Xiaoyu has a bad feeling in her heart. If it is true as Sirius king said, then this sword should be given to Hongni when she is alive, and she should also tell her father''s sword.


    It turned out that her mother didn''t have the chance to tell her life experience, but kept it a secret all the time, and didn''t even want to leave her any clues.


    "She thought it would keep you safe all your life. She was so stupid and pitiful!" Sirius King chuckled and looked sad.


    "Don''t you say that to her!" Guan Xiaoyu looked at him angrily and said in a loud voice, "even if she wants to hide it all the time, it''s good for me!"


    "For your own good?" King Sirius said, "it seems that you should understand that the marriage with Wuwei was also made to protect you? But do you know that once you marry him, you will die without a place to die? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised again. Even if there are risks, there will be no place to die, right?


    King Sirius seemed to see through her thoughts and said, "as long as you have children, you will show my characteristics - it''s a brand, it can''t be covered up. And once someone finds out, they will kill both of you, even the two tribes, and leave none of you. You know, my blood is a real taboo in heaven, and it is not allowed to be handed down! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless.


    In this way, Che Lingjun saved his life by fighting against Wuwei.


    "More than that, you have a bigger secret. That''s the most important thing I have to tell you. "


    "What... Secret?" Guan Xiaoyu asked defensively, but also very curious.


    King Sirius stood with his hands down, and he was very worried. I don''t know when the giant wolf ran away and came quietly, sat down beside his master, his eyes flashing green.


    "When I made your mother pregnant, it was when I reached an important stage of cultivation. It was not only my blood that entered your mother''s body that day, but also my vital aura. "


    "How important is it?" Guan Xiaoyu interrupted.


    King Sirius thought for a moment and said, "this demon world is all about me, but now I''m in a situation. Well, if that aura is still there, this situation can be easily solved. "


    Guan Xiaoyu bit her lips: "do you mean that I have the aura? If you lose it, can''t you practice again? "


    King Sirius shook his head: "No. For a long time, I have been trying to cultivate that kind of aura, but you know, the temperament of aura is not something you can cultivate if you want to cultivate it. It depends on the atmosphere of heaven and earth and the beauty of the sun and the moon at that time. If there is a little deviation, we can no longer refine the aura of the same temperament. So I can''t find what I lost. But don''t think that I came to you to get Reiki back. It''s impossible and unnecessary. That aura has been integrated with the inherent blood of the Phoenix family. With new talent, no one can take it out. "


    King Sirius pause slightly, Guan Xiaoyu ponders and asks: "is this a good thing or a bad thing for me?"


    King Sirius sighed and said, "it''s both good and bad. The good thing is that, in fact, you have a strong power to control the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon; The bad thing is that the wood is beautiful and the wind will destroy it. Your gift will bring you disaster. "


    "The pursuit of heaven?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    King Sirius nodded: "it''s not all heaven. There will be people in the demon world after you. I didn''t want to tell you about it, but after much consideration, I''d better tell you. "


    "Why? Let me die clear? " Guan Xiaoyu sneered and asked. She really feels a little crazy at the moment. Isn''t it? Just after getting rid of the mirage crisis, he was told that he was the daughter of Sirius king and had the blood of the demon race. Now he was told that he would be chased. Why is it bad to meet my father? If so, Guan Xiaoyu really hopes that she is the orphan picked up by Hongni!


    King Sirius frowned: "shouldn''t you know where you are? Is it good to keep everything from you? You are not a child, no one can let you rely on, you must grow up quickly, become strong


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked by his stern tone and serious look. She felt the meaning of "father" a little. It''s true that a father is never like a mother. He takes care of his children unconditionally. What a father plays is the role of spur. It''s the father''s expectation to let his children grow up quickly with heavy responsibilities or burdens and be able to control his own life!


    King Sirius continued: "just like just now, if you are in the dreamland, you will be imprisoned and hurt by your own heart if you always stick to the love and hate that are constantly disordered. If you die in a dreamland, no one can blame you, only you are too weak! In that case, what''s the point of having an ability? I''ll tell you your secret. I want you to wake up! "

 Chapter 249

    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly moved. She thought of Che Lingjun in the dreamland. She said goodbye to all the people in the dreamland and smashed them mercilessly, but she didn''t touch Ling Jun. Until the end, he still looked at her with a smile, hoping that she would come near, but he didn''t force her to leave at last. Is this his tolerance? Or something else? Guan Xiaoyu thinks Che Lingjun in the dreamland laughs strangely. She wondered: if Che Lingjun knew her secret, what would he do to her?


    She took a deep breath and turned pale.


    Sirius king let her sober meaning, is not to tell her even car Lingjun can''t completely trust? She clenched her fists and sweated her palms.


    Hugging her lover, she just said to herself with worry. She didn''t think of Guan Xiaoyu''s mood at the moment. Guan Xiaoyu is forced to smile at the moment, but she is frightened and nervous. Just now that thought still lingered in her heart: if Che Lingjun knew his secret, would he only regard himself as an available object? How can he use himself hypocritically?


    Thinking of this, Guan Xiaoyu pushed the car away and Ling Jun said, "I''m ok, but I''m a little weak As long as you adjust your own breath... "


    Aware of Guan Xiaoyu''s twinkling eyes, Che Lingjun feels that something is wrong. His face suddenly changed and he asked, "what happened?"


    "No... no... yes." Guan Xiaoyu said, "I just came out of the dreamland, but I haven''t adapted yet..."


    "Is it?" Che Lingjun asked. He always felt that there was something wrong with it, but he could not say what was wrong.


    "Illusions... Are illusions in the heart. I managed to get away, but I still didn''t know the real and the virtual... Those shadows always seemed to sway in front of my eyes... "


    Guan Xiaoyu made up a lie and thought with a guilty heart that the person who is not honest now is himself.


    But Che Lingjun believed her explanation at this time, gently hugged her in his arms, stroked her back and said, "it''s OK. I''m with you. This is not an illusion. No one will hurt you."


    Simple words, simple action, but let Guan Xiaoyu tears like burst dike general gush out, lying on the shoulder of Che Lingjun choking unceasingly. Even she couldn''t tell why the tears flowed, for the fear just now, for the grievance she suffered, for the tenderness of Che Lingjun, or for the shame of her lies?


    But Che Lingjun took it for granted that she cried so much because she was too scared just now. So he continued to comfort Guan Xiaoyu: "we are not afraid. Let''s go back now. I won''t let you adventure any more, OK? "


    Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t think of anything at the moment. According to his words, he nodded and rode with him on the broad back of the king of heaven.


    Riding on Cang Wang''s back, Guan Xiaoyu knows how far the three birds have brought her. She whispered in Che Lingjun''s ear, "how long have you been looking for me?"


    Che Lingjun said: "seven days. I''ve been looking for you for four days, and it took me three days to get here. At the beginning, I couldn''t find your place at all, no one knew where you were, and I couldn''t feel your breath. I realized it later. So I started looking for it. On the way, I feel your aura fluctuates more and more severely, which determines your position and finds you. By the way, where are you starting? "


    Guan Xiaoyu told him about the cave.


    Che Lingjun said: "it seems that those stones can cover the divine consciousness. It can be used later. "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t speak. She sat behind Che Lingjun and hugged him tightly. She put her face on his broad back and thought about her own affairs. Suddenly, she asked aloud, "what if you can''t find me all the time? Or is my aura breaking again? "


    Che Lingjun didn''t even think about it and replied, "then keep looking. Live to see a man, die to see a corpse


    "Do you curse me to death?" Guan Xiaoyu was moved by him again, but he stubbornly held back the tears he was about to shed and said so on purpose.


    Che Lingjun looked back and said with a smile, "of course you won''t die! I believe that no matter what fantasy, you can crack it. "


    "Why are you so sure?" Thinking of what happened in the dreamland, Guan Xiaoyu felt angry at Che Lingjun''s words for no reason. Her face sank and she asked.


    Che Lingjun looked back and pondered for a while: "Er, although you look a little unreliable, you can always find the right direction at the critical time, can''t you?"


    Although the heart of the stone has not yet landed, but Guan Xiaoyu still feel sweet heart. After all, this man trusts himself and praises himself in this way... And so on? She pouted and punched Che Lingjun hard on the back: "you are not reliable!"


    It''s getting dark. In the dark, the king of Cang could still fly, but Che Lingjun asked Guan Xiaoyu, "shall we have a rest for a night?"


    Guan Xiaoyu did feel tired, so she agreed. Che Lingjun chose an open place to let Cang Wang land down.


    This is an open space in the forest. There are sparse grass. Among the grass, there are also scattered erigerons, flashing yellow or blue light.


    Che Lingjun picked up some firewood and started a fire. He also found some hay and spread it on the ground for Guan Xiaoyu to sit on.


    "I came out in such a hurry that I didn''t bring anything. Just make do with it. " He put a cloak on Guan Xiaoyu and stroked her twice.


    "Che Lingjun, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Che Lingjun was about to leave, Guan Xiaoyu subconsciously held his hand, but he was a little flustered.


    Che Lingjun gave a soft smile and said, "look for something to eat. Aren''t you hungry? "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head: "not hungry. I can do without eating. "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him straightly, her lips moved two times, as if to say something, but she wanted to say nothing.


    Seeing this, Che Lingjun sat down and said, "in that case, I won''t go. I''m not hungry, either. You - what do you want to tell me? "


    Guan Xiaoyu pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to know what I saw in the dreamland?"


    Che Lingjun said, "I want to know. But you don''t say I won''t ask. Because I know it''s a mirage formed by the secret of your heart. I shouldn''t inquire about it at will. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face changed subtly. She said with a smile, "yes, those illusions... Even now I can''t tell. How can I tell you?"


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it. It''s just like some past events. It''s just like dust. Don''t you think that even the people who love each other most don''t need to take out their hearts and expose them at a glance? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was silent, but she had a different taste in her heart.


    This man, too deep. Deep as night. He doesn''t want to know his secrets. How many secrets is hidden in his heart? But he''s right. No one has to dig out his heart to show others. If that''s the case, everyone will be very tired.


    They didn''t speak for a long time. They just looked at the fire and thought about their own thoughts. All of a sudden, there was a rustle in the woods behind them, and then it turned into a creaking sound of footsteps.


    Che Lingjun suddenly stood up and turned to block Guan Xiaoyu behind him. After the incident, he didn''t want to expose Guan Xiaoyu to any possible danger.


    He made a gesture of attacking at any time, facing the direction of the sound. Guan Xiaoyu turned to see it, but was surprised to notice that she didn''t even worry.


    The footstep sound is getting closer and closer, finally, a figure stepped on the broken branches and leaves to come out.


    Neither she nor Che Lingjun could believe that they would meet Xiuwu, who was already dead, here!


    Xiuwu doesn''t think it''s strange. Although meeting them by chance did not seem to be within his expectation, he was still calm. He said with a faint smile, "it''s me. I''m not dead. I''m hiding. "


    "But your lizard clearly took your head." thinking of that rotten head that day, Guan Xiaoyu still couldn''t help feeling sick.


    "I''ve made some small moves, but I didn''t expect that I''d even deceive you. It''s someone else''s head. I''m a cover up. " Xiuwu said calmly, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes flickered and said, "should I have killed you then?"


    Xiuwu laughed and said, "I forgot. I should apologize to you first. Let you carry the black pot for me for so long. "


    If the attention is not completely attracted by Xiuwu, Guan Xiaoyu should see that the anger on Che Lingjun''s face is gradually blazing.


    "Phoenix King always thought that you killed me, but in fact, there is a secret here." Although Xiuwu noticed it, he didn''t care.


    Guan Xiaoyu remembered the strange expression on Che Lingjun''s face when she asked him why he killed Xiuwu that day, and what he said: "Xiuwu wasn''t killed by me."


    Xiuwu sighed: "can you please let me sit down and let me make it clear?"


    Guan Xiaoyu lips move, want to say "OK", but Che Lingjun but preemptive said: "can''t Said, a black light gas around his arm. Without any sign, he attacked Xiuwu.


    Xiuwu''s pupil was tight, and he quickly rolled to the ground to avoid the attack. Rao is so, his left upper arm clothes or was cut a big hole, skin and flesh also split.


    If you don''t run fast, I''m afraid your heart will be broken.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "Che Lingjun, what are you doing? I didn''t kill him. Why kill him now? "


    Che Lingjun gave Guan Xiaoyu a quick look and said, "if you think about it a little bit, you can see that there must be some secret hidden in him. That''s why I used my hand to play a play of feigning death. If the secret is not known, it''s OK. If it is discovered, I don''t know who will be involved. In that case, it''s better to let him die! " Then he attacked Xiuwu again.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. This makes Guan Xiaoyu feel like a thunderbolt. secret! He is a person with secrets, and his secrets will also affect many people. Che Lingjun did this to Xiuwu. Would he do the same to himself?


    She just thought, confused, did not pay attention to the fight between Che Lingjun and Xiuwu. They fought for more than ten rounds. Suddenly, Xiuwu avoided a corner of Che Lingjun''s attack and yelled at him, "wait a minute, look at the Phoenix King!"


    Che Lingjun was stunned and turned to look. He saw Guan Xiaoyu standing on one side, full of worries.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Regardless of Xiuwu, Che Lingjun runs straight to Guan Xiaoyu and asks anxiously.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but Xiuwu said, "I''ll tell you what happened. She met her father


    "Her father? King Sirius Che Lingjun cried.


    This "Sirius king" let Guan Xiaoyu body suddenly tremble: "what do you say? King Sirius You, you know? "

 Chapter 250

    Che Lingjun paused for a moment and hesitated: "yes. I - I know. "


    "But you didn''t tell me!" Guan Xiaoyu said angrily.


    Che Lingjun didn''t react for a moment. He stared at Guan Xiaoyu''s trembling body for a moment. He sneered back and said, "you didn''t tell me that you saw him!"


    The two faced each other in silence, but the atmosphere of mutual distrust was as cold as ice.


    Only Xiuwu walked slowly to the side of the mica lamp, picked it up, looked at the lamp flame carefully, and said with a smile: "fortunately, the lamp is not out, you can still light my way."


    "Wait!" With a flash of thought, Che Lingjun suddenly turned back and cried, "what does that mean? What on earth do you want? "


    Xiuwu sank for a while and said with a smile, "it''s not interesting. It''s very important. You all have to face it. If you can''t handle this matter well, you can''t cope with what will happen in the future. " He paused for a moment and said, "in fact, the Phoenix King didn''t mention meeting his biological father. There''s a secret reason - Phoenix King, do you want me to tell him for you, or do you want to tell him yourself?"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at Xiuwu with hatred and said slowly, "if you are here to make trouble, then you can go. Because your goal has been achieved, hasn''t it? "


    Xiuwu said: "it seems that you don''t want to let Xiaowang know why. Well, I don''t know. I just want to remind the king, what do you think is the meaning of your wife''s lineage with Sirius king? Is it just a noble birth���� OK, I''m going! "


    They just watched Xiuwu walk into the jungle, and none of them went after him. They not only feel that they are not in the mood to ask him clearly, but also feel cool behind them.


    What Che Lingjun was worried about was the whereabouts of Xiuwu. He and Guan Xiaoyu accidentally decided to sleep here, but did Xiuwu meet them by accident? If not, doesn''t it mean that he has been following their activities? But they were not aware of it at all.


    Guan Xiaoyu is worried about another thing. Listen to Xiuwu, he knows his secret. Isn''t that what king Sirius should know? How would he know? And besides, what else does he know? Is he an enemy or a friend to himself?


    Che Lingjun turns around and faces Guan Xiaoyu. After calming his mood, he thought that he should have a good talk with Guan Xiaoyu. He said, "Guan Xiaoyu, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have asked you that way."


    Guan Xiaoyu is silent. Don''t look at the belt.


    Che Lingjun said: "it''s hard for anyone to accept that his father is yuan Zun in the demon world. It''s natural not to mention it again. At that time, I shouldn''t use this as a sarcasm to show that I didn''t trust you. But because of this, I ask you to understand that I didn''t tell you the truth when I knew about your father. "


    Guan Xiaoyu did not look at him, but asked softly, "when do you know who my father is?"


    Che Lingjun thought about it and said, "last year. After the wedding, Che Lingjun said with a smile: "even if you have it, you may not know how to use it. I only used it once in xieyuegu. I felt its power was simple and rough, and I didn''t feel any good, so I put it away and kept it by my side. It wasn''t until that day when I needed the power of pure Yang that I thought of it again and wanted to use it. "


    He told Guan Xiaoyu the story of King Sirius''s teaching him to use the broken stone. After hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu snorted: "it''s good for you. How can it be that he cares about me? Even if I don''t need the power of pure Yang, he will find another opportunity to teach you how to use this stone. At the end of the day, it''s just the right time. "


    Che Lingjun was speechless. He felt that this woman was unreasonable, which made people speechless. Just now, he wanted to tell Guan Xiaoyu about the marriage arranged by King Sirius for her. But on second thought, if she really let a woman know that she was arranged by her father and had gone through so many twists and turns, she would not be mad. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Oh, I can''t persuade you! Well, maybe you''ll find out for yourself later. But now that you have only one father alive, don''t you want to cherish it? "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t move her eyes away from the stone. She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to. There''s nothing to cherish. He didn''t give me any help except to find something for me. I will not cherish him. " After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, "I wish I had never been born!"


    Che Lingjun was surprised: "how do you say that? Do you have any dissatisfaction with the present? "


    Guan Xiaoyu did not answer. Her eyes had been so attracted by the broken stone that there was a strange look on her face.


    Che Lingjun noticed and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it that attractive? "


    Guan Xiaoyu still did not answer, and her eyes had become dazed. A thin golden light leaped in her eyes. Strangely, the same golden light appeared on the broken stone.


    This change has not escaped the eyes of Che Lingjun. He said in his heart, "is there any connection between this broken stone and Guan Xiaoyu? But if so, why has there been no induction until now? "


    Without allowing him to think more, things have changed. As if inspired by something, the broken stone suddenly glowed with golden light. And Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes became golden, and a kind of aura that didn''t belong to her was revealed between her eyebrows, forming a mass of spirit fog wrapping the broken stone.


    Rao is Che Lingjun. He also saw the aura that can be atomized for the first time. He was shocked. But what made him even more frightened was that Guan Xiaoyu''s face suddenly turned pale, his hand holding the broken stone suddenly dropped down, and the golden light in his eyes suddenly dimmed. In the twinkling of an eye, she was paralyzed. Only the broken stone is still shining with golden light, but the light is jumping so hard that it seems to be out of control.


    Che Lingjun holds her and takes the broken stone away from her hand.


    No matter how he calls, how exciting, Guan Xiaoyu just does not wake up. Feeling her pulse, she became weaker. Che Lingjun knew that she was like this because her aura was greatly reduced. He put the broken stone away again, put down all doubts in his heart for the time being, and began to use his power to treat Guan Xiaoyu.


    Although his aura is different from Guan Xiaoyu''s, there is no problem in treating general aura loss. Because aura is also a form of energy, no matter what kind of aura, it can always be transformed into a suitable form and absorbed by the wastage.


    But this time, Che Lingjun was strange. She clearly needs aura, but why is her aura completely blocked out as soon as she enters, just like meeting a thick wall? Moreover, if you strengthen the input of aura, you will feel a strong counterattack, which is the nature of the counterattack that he has never felt before, unlike Guan Xiaoyu''s original aura.


    Che Lingjun didn''t dare to rush into Reiki any more. He was afraid that he would encounter an uncontrollable situation. And Guan Xiaoyu, who sits cross knee in front of him, is now in a new situation. Her hands got hot and sweaty, and when she looked at her face, it was the same. Che Lingjun cried in her ear: "Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Xiaoyu, can you hear my voice?"


    "Well," Guan Xiaoyu snorted reluctantly, indicating that she could still hear and respond.


    "Bai Feng, can you try to call Bai Feng?" Although there is no hope, at the moment, we can only live as a dead horse doctor.


    Guan Xiaoyu only felt that there were two different auras in her body. One is her original aura, strong but peaceful. The other one, she thinks, comes from King Sirius, who is weak but fierce. These two auras agitated with each other, trying to suppress each other and devour each other. As a result, she felt that her internal organs were almost burnt out, and even the spirit body was about to be stirred to pieces. How can she call Bai Feng at such a time?


    Che Lingjun anxiously watched every change of Guan Xiaoyu, and suddenly his face changed. He felt that there was a place on his chest that was as painful as a fire. He reached for it and pulled out the broken stone.


    The broken stone is no longer golden now, but turns red, just like burning red charcoal, red with golden light.


    Feeling that the stone almost burned his hand, Che Lingjun unconsciously released his hand, and the stone fell to the ground and rolled to Guan Xiaoyu''s feet.


    It doesn''t matter. The stone touched the corner of Guan Xiaoyu''s coat and suddenly lit her clothes. Che Lingjun exclaimed: "ah!" I rushed to tear the burning place, but I was surprised to see that Guan Xiaoyu''s shin skin, which was exposed outside her clothes, became like a broken stone, showing golden red fire from the inside out!


    Facing the hot Guan Xiaoyu, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just listening to Guan Xiaoyu''s painful hum in her throat, she suddenly turned into a Scream: "hot!"


    In an instant, her body burned up, and the golden red flame wrapped her up.


    "Guan Xiaoyu?"

 Chapter 251

    Although he was shocked and frightened, Che Lingjun couldn''t make a sound at the moment. The cry only came out from the bottom of his heart and didn''t turn into a sound.


    He was staring at the golden flame, and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, a word jumped into his mind: Phoenix Nirvana!


    For a moment, the word was like a magic spell, like a straw, in his mind.


    Phoenix Nirvana!


    Phoenix Nirvana!


    If only it was Phoenix Nirvana!


    He prayed to God for the first time, hoping that God could give him some hope.


    He gazed at the flame, trying to see the amazing change in the golden red which could no longer see the human form. But reflected in his eyes, but only the burning fire, burning fire, slowly burning fire.


    He saw the fire of Guan Xiaoyu''s body slowly darken. If it darkens, there will be only burnt black ashes left. Che Lingjun closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look at it again. He yelled silently in his heart: "really dead? Really... Dead? "


    "Phoenix, Phoenix? Nirvana? But why can''t you see Guan Xiaoyu? "


    His heart was beating wildly, trying to look up at the Golden Phoenix in the sky, looking forward to another miracle to bring Guan Xiaoyu back. But what he was waiting for was the sound of a long car from Phoenix. Then, Huofeng dragged the shining tail feather behind him and flew to the southeast.


    Che Lingjun''s heart seems to have collapsed. His body shakes, his knees soften, he falls to the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The long black hair fell to the ground and touched the dark broken stone. Beside the stone, there was nothing but a scorched mark.


    Che Lingjun was in a trance. He just glanced at the broken stone, which was no different from ordinary stone, and picked it up.


    "Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Xiaoyu He low swallow, shout her name, only feel heartache such as knife cut.


    The wind brought by Huofeng hasn''t stopped, but the fire he started has gone out. Wind will roll up the embers and blow away, just like Guan Xiaoyu''s Phoenix, disappeared without a trace.


    The giant owl whispered to one side, and rarely appeared a little flustered. It was also frightened by the accident just now. It was only because he and Che Lingjun had experienced too much danger on the battlefield that they didn''t look more alarmed.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed from the treetop behind Che Lingjun. After several jumps, it came to his back.


    There was something strange in the man''s eyes, and he cried in a low voice, "king!"


    Che Lingjun did not answer.


    "King


    The man called again, went to Che Lingjun and reached out to help him up. Unexpectedly, Che Lingjun made a sudden effort on his hand and pushed him out with a "bang", hitting him so far that he ran into a tree with a thick bowl mouth and broke the trunk.


    "Wang! What''s the matter with you? I am Cang


    Holding the place where he hit him, Cang Zhen stood up from the ground and cried out. The strength of the palm just now was so strong that Cang he felt that his meridians would be broken.


    Che Lingjun seems to have a little consciousness and slowly looks up at him.


    Two people''s eyes collide together, Cang he suddenly feels that something is not good. Che Lingjun''s eyes were empty and cold, and he was obviously out of his mind. He forgot the pain of the place where he was hit, avoided Che Lingjun''s brutal attack, and quickly stepped forward to seal his big acupoints. He will take Che Lingjun back first.


    At the same time, there was chaos in the highest heaven.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s nirvana was not noticed by Wanyu Lingjun, but the Phoenix family saw the fire. What''s more, it was two people who noticed it with two minds.


    Soon after Guan Xiaoyu left, Wanyu Lingjun ordered Ting Yun to take charge of the family affairs. Ting Yun pushes out the four elders and controls almost all the power of the Feng clan. Not only that, he does not believe the news that Guan Xiaoyu is dead, and has been secretly sending people to look for where Guan Xiaoyu is.


    On the other hand, the four elders, Kongshan, Lengquan, Guzhu, and Jiyu, though seemingly squeezed out of the center of power by Tingyun Pai, are secretly using their powerful network of contacts to find out Guan Xiaoyu''s whereabouts. After all, they don''t believe that Guan Xiaoyu is dead, because none of them has seen Guan Xiaoyu''s feather, the last ray of aura incarnation of the Phoenix when it was dying. Anyway, they will return to their hometown.


    Ting Yun and the four elders have been looking for a long time, but they haven''t got any news about Guan Xiaoyu''s life. At the moment when Guan Xiaoyu incarnated into Huofeng, they all caught the fiery red and the aura wave exclusive to the Phoenix family.


    "The Phoenix King is really alive!" In the main hall of Fengwang palace and Yuyang hall, Ting Yun, who got the news, wrinkled his face and said darkly for the first time.


    "King Feng is still alive!" In Jingqi palace, the elder of Kongshan could not hide his excitement and said with his beard. Jiyu added: "not only is he alive, but his spiritual power seems to be stronger!"


    Since the war, Lengquan has lost both legs and can only sit on the futon all day long. At the moment, he counted the rosary beads and sighed, "who knows if the king can come back? Why do I think this aura is a little weird? "


    Not only them, Ting Yun of Yuyang hall also felt the strangeness of aura and said to himself, "how can there be a force of violence in this aura? This shouldn''t be what a pure Phoenix family should have. What''s going on? "


    Standing not far from him was general Ming Feng. Before the battle of Phoenix owl, although he was a very active hardline, he didn''t let Xiaoyu take part in the battle because he didn''t appreciate him. Although he had a grudge against it, he was also glad to have saved his life.


    After Ting Yun came to power, he spared no effort to tie up with the temporary representative who was appreciated by Wan Yu Lingjun. Therefore, soon after, he became one of Ting Yun''s confidants.


    At the moment, Ting Yun''s words to himself are being heard by him. He came up to stop cloud and said: "Your Highness, since you already know that she is still alive, do you want to report to Wanyu Lingjun?"


    Ting Yun twisted his beard, pondered for a while, and asked, "what does the general mean?"


    Ming Feng said: "in the opinion of the general, it''s a report of course. This also shows that you have done justice to your relatives and will surely be rewarded! "


    Ting Yun turned around and said, "do you want to kill your family? Why don''t I understand? "


    Mingfeng said: "now the whole world knows that she has been captured and killed. Lingjun rewarded us Fengzu for this. If someone said that she was still alive, she would be regarded as a traitor and coward. The aura fluctuation just now, I think it should be noticed not only by us, but also by others. If someone told Wanyu Lingjun before us, wouldn''t we become the hidden and unreported sinners? Therefore, the end will think that it should be reported. "


    Ting Yun nodded: "yes, it makes sense. But I won''t do it. I won''t say anything. "


    Ming Feng wondered, "but why?"


    Ting Yun said, "do you think we are the only ones who find out? The old people in Jingqi Palace should have found out. They''re going to move ahead of us. For example, they will try to shut me up for the first time. If this news can''t even get out of this palace, how can I report it to Lingjun? Secondly, are you sure Lingjun will be angry? What if he''s happy? If Phoenix King comes back, is there a place for you and me to live here? Besides, I don''t want to be said to be a seller. In that case, I would be in a very embarrassing situation in the Phoenix family. "


    Ming Feng was speechless for a moment. He only scolded the old man in his heart for being too hypocritical and cunning. He was an old fox. But what he doesn''t know is that the reason mentioned by Ting Yun is not the most fundamental. The most fundamental reason is that Huofeng''s aura is too strange. Before figuring out what''s going on, Ting Yun doesn''t want to act rashly.


    Suddenly, the yellow gate official came in and said to Ting Yun, "my Lord, four elders, please."


    Ting Yun glanced at Ming Feng, as if to say, "I guess just now." then he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Kongshan said, "Mr. Ting Yun, we won''t go around in circles. I think you have found that the fluctuation of Phoenix King appears again? What''s your opinion on this? "


    Ting Yun looked dignified and said, "since I say so, I will not hide it. Yes, I found the fluctuation of Phoenix King. But now I don''t have any good ideas. I have to wait and see. "


    "Why?" Asked Kongshan.


    Ting Yun thought for a moment and said, "what do you think of that aura wave?"


    "It''s strong, but not pure," Kongshan said. There seems to be something else in it. "


    Ting Yun nodded and said, "yes, I feel the same way. So I think there must be something strange here. If we speak out this matter rashly, it may lead to some disaster. So I think we should check the situation first, and then make plans after the situation is clear. "


    Looking at the situation, this proposal is just a thought of stopping on the road. He knew in his heart that although he had become the ruler of the Feng clan, many of his deep contacts, secret troops and secret skills were actually in the hands of the four elders. That''s why he just pushed them out of the center of power instead of killing them all. If you really do it to these old people, who will suffer in the end.


    Kongshan and other four people looked at each other, Kongshan said: "check the situation? Do you have any good ideas? It''s the devil''s world. We can''t get to the hinterland easily. "


    After pondering for a moment, Ting Yun carefully asked, "don''t the four elders hold the" secret weapons "of our Feng clan? Can''t you let "secret martial arts" check it out? "


    The "secret military" mentioned by Ting Yun is the secret army of Feng nationality. Only four elders and no more than five senior officials knew about the army, while the rest had never heard of it. The real name of this army is known only by four elders.


    The empty mountain pondered for a moment and asked the silent rain, "what do you think?"


    Jiyu sneered and said, "Lord Ting Yun, have you been thinking about using our secret weapon for a long time? This army will only be deployed in times of crisis. You have so many capable people on your hands. Why don''t you use them to investigate? "


    Stop cloud by he said in the mind, can''t help some embarrassment. "Isn''t this a time of crisis?" he said? If we don''t find out this matter as soon as possible, maybe our whole Phoenix family will be finished! Although I stop cloud is corrupt, but which is more or less clear! The "secret martial arts" of the Phoenix family usually have the highest salary in the family. Don''t they even give up a little at the critical moment? As for the strength in my hand, you must be very clear. It''s OK to check the general situation. How can I hold it at such a time? "


    Kongshan sighed and said to Jiyu, "now is not the time to fight with each other. The Phoenix King thing is really crucial. The situation in the demon world is complicated, and it''s not easy for ordinary people to go deep into it. In my opinion, let''s use "secret martial arts."

 Chapter 252

    Seeing that the other elders also nodded, Kongshan said, "Mr. Ting Yun, we agree to let" secret weapons "investigate, but you should also block the information. Not only our own family, but also the news from the outside world. In addition, I heard that Wan Yu Ling Jun had a new concubine of the demon clan. She was very confused. I was only worried about what she would do. Can you... Be on your guard? "


    It''s too much to hear. He is sure to block the news of his family; But even the information about renting out has to be blocked. It''s really hard for people. What''s more, we have to guard against the concubine of Wanyu Lingjun. It''s obvious that he is in a dilemma. In his heart, he said that this was the price of using "secret weapons", but he said: "elder Kongshan is very worried. But the first one is easy to say, and the other two are not easy. In particular, how can I influence things between Lingjun''s bed? I''ll do my best! "


    After Tingyun left, Jiyu said angrily: "this old man, do you want to dig out and swallow the little bit we have in our hands, so that you can completely usurp the throne? Hum


    Kongshan looked in the direction of the door and said, "now is not the time to say that. What''s more, even if he doesn''t mention it, we still need to use "secret weapons" and "Phoenix shadow army" to investigate this matter. Just don''t let him in. However, when it comes to usurping the throne, if we had a good solution at that time, why let him take charge of the affairs of the whole family? The first Phoenix King was the heir, and the Phoenix King was not married yet. If we talk about the side branch, the Phoenix royal family is very noble and proud, there is no near branch to succeed. If you force a long-distance expenditure and don''t understand anything, it will make the family affairs worse. Like now, although Zuo Tongjun repels others and has a bad heart, he can manage the Phoenix family in an orderly way. What''s more, he just has a bad heart. With the four of us sitting behind him, I don''t think he can really usurp the throne. But what we are facing now is really a time of life and death! "


    The other three elders nodded and sighed. Leng Quan said, "there are only 200 Fengying soldiers in total. There are four generals. Each of them is in charge of 49 soldiers. They have their own specialties. Who are you going to send


    Kongshan looked at Jiyu and said, "the Phoenix shadow army is now managed by elder Jiyu. Let him say it."


    Lonely rain pondered for a moment, and said: "let the first soldier of the wind Department, lonely wind, go. He''s good at tracking, and he''s good at demons and fighting. "


    Lengquan said: "I think the aura wave is running to the southeast, disappearing in that direction. But only Gufeng alone, can you find it? Would you like two more assistants? "


    Silence rain way: "also good. Let Qiao song and Jin Lan help him go! "


    In the southeast of the demon Kingdom, there is a dense forest and a vast sea. Here year old does not belong to any country, but there are still many demons living, living their own quiet life.


    Suddenly, a ball of golden red fireball from across the sky, with a dazzling tail flame plummeted to a small island.


    This fireball is the result of the change of Huofeng.


    The whole body of the fireball was boiling hot and burning, but where it landed, no plant or animal was burned. But the grass and trees were pressed to crawl on the ground, and several small animals were frightened and fled far away.


    In the East, the sky turned white and the tide began to surge. As the sun thinned out on the sea, the tide rose higher and higher, and gradually immersed in the place where the fireball was, wetting the bottom of the fireball. Because of the sea water, slowly, the flame on the ball faded down and a translucent giant egg appeared. When the rising sun shines on the giant egg, it shows the image of a woman curling up.


    Although I can''t see clearly through the shell membrane, I can see the woman''s long hair, slender legs, soft back curve and beautiful side face. She looked quiet and serene, with her eyes closed, as if waiting for something to wake her up.


    But it''s just the calm before the change.


    Another sunrise, still magnificent. The sun rose higher and higher, and the golden light sprinkled a golden wave on the sea. The sun also shines on the giant egg, and the temporarily quiet giant egg finally begins to change.


    The light cyan and watery translucent shell became hard, then brittle, trembling slightly in the air, cracking small lines. Finally, just like a pair of hands determined to open it, the shell cracked with a "click", and a red light broke through the confinement, burst out between the sky and the sea, reflecting the whole island red. A gust of wind with a strange fragrance swept across the island in an instant. All the plants trembled slightly in the wind. It seemed that they felt something. They all crawled slightly on the ground, as if they were bowing to the king. The small animals scrambled to find a place to drill up, only looking out, as if waiting for something great to change.


    Now, above the north by West Sea, three big birds with three people are flying here.


    On the back of a giant bird in the middle, a slender man was carried. He was dressed in white, his blond hair was shining light blue, and behind him was a huge sword. On both sides of the giant bird, there is a man and a woman. The man is dressed in ordinary clothes, with a big figure and electric eyes. The woman is dressed in purple gauze, half of her face is covered with a curtain of gauze, and her golden hair ornaments are shining in the sun.


    These are the three men in Feng Ying''s army -- Gu Feng, Qiao song and Jin Lan.


    The three saw the red light. Jinlan pointed to the island and said, "Gufeng, you see, she must be there!"


    Gu Feng didn''t speak and gave an order to the giant bird. The giant bird dashed to the place where the red light was. Qiao song and Jin Lan see this, also busy to follow up.


    It wasn''t until the sun rose and the red light faded away. But the faint spirit wave is still passing on the island. The hardened eggshell broke into pieces again, and the parts that fell suddenly broke into powder in the wind and scattered into the sea with the wind.


    When the shell was broken to the bottom, the woman in the egg stood up.


    Her body looks like the size of a 11-year-old or 12-year-old, but once she stands up, she begins to grow rapidly - her legs become slender, her hips become round, her waist become thinner, and the two sacred peaks are proud and full of temptation. What a beautiful carcass that is! The figure is just like that of the best craftsman who polished it out with the most careful mind. There is no out of proportion or defect. The skin is as delicate and ruddy as a newborn baby. It turns pink and white quickly in the sun. Even the superior lanzhiyu is a bit darker than it. She has long hair to her waist, and her hair is as bright as the sun; The eyelashes tremble, but the eyes open to the sun are as dark as the night sky.


    The woman''s eyes were all attracted by the enchanting blue-green water, and she walked towards the water. But at this moment, the sea is like a humble servant, with layers of clothes on her - sea blue, golden, white, pearly - all the beautiful clothes that can be contributed by the sea are dressed on her body and wrapped around her head.


    Guan Xiaoyu finally completed the new life!


    Just as she was watching all the scenery here, a sound came from behind her. She suddenly turned back and subconsciously pushed out a palm. The aura wave brought by the palm wind flattened half of the island!


    "Am I so powerful?" The woman frowned and looked at her delicate hands.


    It''s not a hand she''s familiar with. Her own hand in memory, there are some rough cocoons on it, but there is nothing on it.


    "Who are you? How could it be on this desert island? "


    A voice rang out in front of her, surprised and frightened. When she looked up, she saw a pair of amazing eyes.


    "My name is Guan Xiaoyu. Who are you? Why are you here? "


    The man looked at his patched clothes smelling of the sea and said with embarrassment, "I, I''m a fisherman. I''m here to look for fish. The girl is -- "


    He said shyly, for fear that the beautiful woman would look down on him.


    "I was killed." Guan Xiaoyu said lightly.


    This is also true. It''s not too bad to say that one''s own experience is "in distress".


    "Oh, oh!" The Fisherman answered with embarrassment and lowered his head, but he peeped at Guan Xiaoyu from time to time. His eyes were very complicated, and he was a little envious and surprised.


    "What fish are you here to catch?" Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are burning. She doesn''t believe what kind of fisherman this is. Will ordinary fishermen approach her quietly?


    The fisherman said, "here is a kind of fish called Luocha. It''s fierce, but the meat is good. People in the town love to eat, so I''ll catch this fish. "


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles in her heart: in town? In addition to the sea is the forest, ghosts believe that there will be a town here!


    But instead of exposing him, she nodded slowly and asked, "there''s a town here! I thought I was going to be stuck here and I couldn''t go. When will you go back? Can you give me a ride? I''ll pay you. "


    The fisherman raised his eyes and looked at her greedily. He is not interested in Guan Xiaoyu. What he cares about is the treasures in the sea - pearls, clams, corals... A woman who died had so many jewels on her body, and her clothes were quite neat. He would not believe it.


    However, if you can get one of these jewelry, if ordinary people, they will not care about the origin of the owner of the jewelry!


    There was light in the fisherman''s eyes. He looked up at the sky and said, "well, today''s weather is not suitable for fishing! The storm is coming. I don''t think you have anything to hide on this island by yourself. It''s better to take you back to town before it rains! "


    Guan Xiaoyu also pretended to look at the sky, and then said strangely: "yes, the sky is changing! Thank you, brother fisherman


    The fisherman took Guan Xiaoyu to the side of the boat. Guan Xiaoyu jumped lightly and got on the boat. When she looked back, she saw the fisherman turning back and making a sign to a corner behind her.


    "Let''s go!" The fisherman got on the boat, raised the oar with both hands, and rowed to the dense forest by the sea.


    "Brother fisherman, is that town far from here?" Guan Xiaoyu asked intentionally or unintentionally, but her eyes were searching around.


    The ship was not far from the island, but she did not see any suspicious people on the island. She also wondered, if the fisherman had an accomplice, where would he hide in the vast sea?


    The fisherman replied with a smile: "not far! It seems that the forest is very dense. In fact, there is a path leading to the town. It''ll only take half a day. We''ll be there before dark! "


    Guan Xiaoyu let out a "Oh" and asked like a family member: "brother, if you go out fishing alone, won''t you encounter any danger? Why don''t you ask two people to keep company? "


    The fisherman said, "I''m used to it! Besides, there''s always a little bit of protection, right? Besides, if you ask several people to come out together, it''s not that there are too many people and too few fish, which will affect your earning money! "


    Guan Xiaoyu again "Oh", a strange light flashed out of her eyes.

 Chapter 253

    Her eyes fell on the fisherman''s back neck, and she said with a smile: how can a man who has been in the sun all day have a white and tender neck like a woman?


    "Brother, you have... Something here." Without waiting for the fisherman''s reaction, Guan Xiaoyu reached out and touched his earlobe hidden behind his hair.


    The fisherman suddenly turned his head, and still felt the cold of Guan Xiaoyu''s fingers on his earlobe. He subconsciously let go of a scull and grabbed Guan Xiaoyu by the wrist.


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered: "hum, it''s really bad acting skills!"


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned: "are you a phoenix family?"


    When the fisherman saw that the disguise was broken, he cleaned it completely and threw away all her hair, clothes and mask, revealing her true colors - the brocade of the Phoenix shadow army!


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. She wanted to ask about her family, but then she thought about it. She didn''t know what she was from. No one in the whole country except the elders knew what she looked like. Why don''t you take this opportunity to test her?


    So she asked in amazement, "are you a woman? It''s a good way to change looks! "


    Brocade gorgeous face white for a while, way: "was exposed by you! Your skill is good, too! "


    Guan Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "nature! If I don''t have the ability to protect myself, what will you do to me? "


    Jinlan''s eyes turned, and without saying a word, she attacked Guan Xiaoyu. She knew that there was no better way to prove the identity of the woman in front of her than her skill.


    Although they found Guan Xiaoyu by the sudden fluctuation of the Phoenix family, none of them had ever seen the mysterious king. What''s more, Guan Xiaoyu has blonde hair and black eyes, which are quite different from the Phoenix family. Therefore, asking rashly may not get the true news, but may become more troublesome. So Jinlan chose to do it.


    With her arms dancing, she put out two more long sleeves and went to Guan Xiaoyu with a blade like wind.


    "Dancing sleeves lead the wind!" Jinlan drinks it.


    The place on the ship was small. In the face of the fierce attack, Guan Xiaoyu could only lean back. The wind blade didn''t hurt her body, but cut a hole in her dress.


    "You have some skill! Is this the art of controlling the wind? But the grade is not high! " Guan Xiaoyu sneered.


    Jin Lan is furious, dancing her long sleeves and attacking again. The attack is more fierce than just now. But Guan Xiaoyu''s figure is faster. Just when Jinlan''s moves are old, she suddenly twists her body and falls behind her. Her fingers seem to tap Jinlan''s shoulder lightly. Jinlan feels like she has a thousand pounds of strength falling on Jianjing acupoint. She not only collapses down, but also feels that there are two domineering hot auras in her body, which makes her life worse than death.


    She took a breath and thought: is this the strength of Phoenix King? It''s too powerful!


    What she doesn''t know is that Guan Xiaoyu is also surprised. She wanted to give her some acupoints and get rid of her aura, but she didn''t expect that this light "small dish" had such power.


    "Now, why do you want to approach me?" Of course, Guan Xiaoyu won''t show any surprise, so now she is like a little fox, squinting and looking at the woman collapsed at the bottom of the boat.


    She doesn''t know how evil she looks now. After her rebirth, she is no longer the woman with honest eyes and pure expression.


    "I won''t tell you why I''m close to you!" Jinlan grits her teeth. No matter whether the woman in front of her is Phoenix King or not, she hates it, because no one can make her lose so miserably.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to give up. She stood up straight, looked around, and said, "is that right? It doesn''t matter. I have a hundred ways for you to say it! Do you want to immerse your head in the sea, or do you want to cut your body and soak your wound in the sea, or do you want to be read directly by me, or do you want to be a "doctor"


    Looking at her smile, even Jinlan felt chilly. Either way, it''s enough for her. She is a winged, originally afraid of water; If you cut your body and throw it into the sea, it''s like making a shark''s bait; If it''s directly read by the heart - it doesn''t sound like much, but who knows if it''s going to kill the head or dig the heart?


    "How cruel of you Jin Lan squeezed out a few words in her teeth, "but whatever!"


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s take a bath with the wound! The sea is very comfortable. I''ve been in it! "


    It was a very bad idea, but she said it like a very good idea. She said it so easily that she even had a friendly smile.


    What''s more, she really began to cut Jinlan''s skin and flesh with a blue aura on her hand!


    Before she met her, Jinlan felt cold.


    Since Guan Xiaoyu''s rebirth, she has not only wind and fire attributes, but also ice attributes! Now the ice spirit blade is used. Although the ice spirit blade is cold, the cut wound will not be frozen, and the blood will flow all the time. So, when Jin Lan was cut thigh, looking at the blood of Yin Yan, Jin Lan really had a feeling of fear.


    Besides, Guan Xiaoyu really threw her under the boat!


    "You! Are you going to feed me to the fish? " She cried.


    Guan Xiaoyu said slowly: "yes! At least you know where you died and who you died in. Isn''t that good? "


    "Plop!" Once, a thick color of blood fainted on the surface of the sea and penetrated into the lower layer of the sea, attracting predators under the sea.


    A group of crazy sharks, sniffing the blood, swam quickly and opened their white fangs.


    "Jin Lan!" A voice came out of thin air, a figure came out of the air, and before landing on the boat, his legs were still dragging the shadow of the wind.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned. It was them.


    "Fengyingjun, Fengzu!" She read it in her heart.


    When her mother handed Wang Fu of Fengying army to her, she introduced the basic situation of this special army to her.


    The Fengying army has four units, named "Ya", "Feng", "Ling" and "Gang" respectively to represent their differences�� The team of teeth is good at fighting, raiding and assassinating. It is as sharp and lethal as the fangs of beasts�� The wind team is good at tracking and spying, just like the wind team�� "Spirit team" is good at all kinds of techniques, "Gang team" is good at defense.


    In front of the man who had just landed on the boat, Guan Xiaoyu had a bitter smile in his heart: unexpectedly, he saw his subordinates on such an occasion. It''s really ridiculous!


    Qiao song stretched out his hand to pull the brocade gorgeous up in the sea, looked at her one eye, light ask a way: "not big danger?"


    Brocade gorgeous whole body water drenches, one side laboriously gasps, one side slowly shakes head. She was in the sea just now. She was so upset.


    "If you''re OK, it won''t be a drag on me!"


    Guan Xiaoyu twisted in her heart: how can this man talk like this?


    She glanced at Qiao song like a knife in her eyes, right in line with her shining eyes.


    Qiao song gave a cold smile: "do you have the aura wave of the Phoenix family? Are you the Phoenix King


    Guan Xiaoyu was excited by his arrogant manner, but he wanted to see what he wanted to do, so he said: "yes, I am your Phoenix King! That''s how you speak to your king? "


    "Qiao song didn''t dare. But the King we have heard of is benevolent. Unlike you, you can think of such a sinister move. So


    "So you''re going to be rude to me?" Guan Xiaoyu stopped him.


    An imperceptible awkwardness flashed across Qiao song''s face. Needless to say, Guan Xiaoyu''s identity, just her aura, made him feel oppressed.


    As soon as his face sank, he raised his hand and threw out five auras in a row, hitting Guan Xiaoyu. All of these auras, with their sharp chariots that split the air, hit Guan Xiaoyu up and down the five main roads like a knife ball with sharp blades all over her body.


    Seeing that he was surprised, Guan Xiaoyu said, "is it strange? I''m the Phoenix King. Of course, I''ll do the Qinghua Gong! But you, knowing my identity, even attacked me. What''s your intention? "


    Just as Qiao song was about to speak, someone in the void called out: "Qiao song, take Jinlan and leave! Come on


    Qiao song listens to Gu Feng calling him. Although he is not happy, he still obeys the leader''s call. He takes Jin Lan and leaves Guan Xiaoyu. He blends with the flowing wind.


    "Gufeng, why did you ask me to leave? Do you think I''m going to lose badly? " Seeing Gu Feng''s face, Qiao song asked angrily.


    Gu Feng looks at Jin Lan''s physical condition and answers him lightly: "you''ve lost badly enough, haven''t you? Do you have to be like this stupid woman? "


    This words hear originally very weak brocade gorgeous a burst of heart plug, all have a kind of want to bump dead feeling.


    Stupid woman? She Jinlan has been regarded as a key seedling of the family since she was born, and everyone has a high look at her. And she really lived up to everyone''s expectations. She was the best in the family. She was selected as the "Phoenix shadow army" at a young age and ranked 16th in the "wind team". Although compared with the first Gufeng and the eighth Qiao song, they are a little bit worse, but at this age, the ranking is admirable enough. But now, it is said to be a stupid woman, or a negative teaching material!


    "Gu Feng, you," she said weakly. Just now, Guan Xiaoyu''s two auras have made her not slow down.


    "Shut up Gu Feng scolded, "the defeated general is not qualified to speak!"


    Although her face was cold, Gufeng quickly opened her several spiritual veins, trying to lead out the evil in her body.


    Qiao song looked at it and asked, "you said I have lost miserably. Why?"


    Gufeng Qingshen: "there is a gap in ranking. Is there a gap in understanding? You didn''t use one of your favorite Kung Fu "star blade Lianzhu"? Isn''t it humiliating enough to be eliminated by her? Hum


    "You Qiao song''s face was red and white, and he had been told the pain.


    "Why don''t you try?" He asked in a low voice, his voice full of stubbornness.


    "If it were not for us, Gufeng, you would be the one who got hurt!" Brocade gorgeous even lips all white, but still contradict a way.


    "You may be right, but that''s the truth. Jiyu sent you here just to find my way. So don''t think I''ll thank you! " At first, he said it lightly, but later, with the more emphasis on pushing out evil, his tone of voice became stronger.


    "Take it easy!" Brocade gorgeous can''t help but Jiao hum a, call a way.


    "Don''t talk! I can''t be distracted Gu Feng scolds a way, the strength on the hand is bigger again. Two thin silver auras were forced out and condensed into two small bullets. At the moment when the bullet comes out, Jinlan cries out in pain. When she comes out, her whole body seems to be in vain, sweating.


    Even if it''s not like Jinlan who won the two pills, Gufeng can feel a little pressure holding the two silver balls.


    "This is not the aura of the Phoenix family!" Gufeng holds them with his aura and tries to explore their nature.

 Chapter 254

    Suddenly, Lingqi pill burst, a small but strong light dazzled in front of the three people, making them dumbfounded for a moment.


    "This is" josson was shocked.


    "Exclusive? Even so weak aura power is so huge, no wonder Jinlan can''t stand it. " Gu Feng squinted and said to himself.


    After the Lingqi pill was taken out, Jinlan''s recovery ability was finally enhanced, and soon she recovered from the state of collapse. She turned over and stood up and said, "that''s not the Phoenix King. What should I do?"


    But Qiao Song said, "isn''t it the Phoenix King? But she told me that she was


    Jin Lan retorted: "although we haven''t seen the real appearance of Phoenix King, we know that her eyes should be the same sky color as us. But her eyes are black, and she has this strange aura. How can you listen to her? What if she said that on purpose so that we could take her to the Phoenix family? "


    "This..." Qiao song couldn''t think of a better argument for a moment, and was speechless.


    Gu Feng said, "no, she''s the Phoenix King. That''s right."


    "What?" Jinlan looked at him in surprise: "how can you be sure?"


    Gu Feng said: "I saw your fight just now. If it''s not the Phoenix King, how can you use the king''s secret skill "Qinghua Gong"? What''s more, most of her auras are from the Phoenix family, only a few of them are just like that. Besides, you don''t count her nirvana. Qiao song should know that the nirvana of our Phoenix clan is actually a process of rebirth. We should not only inherit the original advantages, but also generate new characteristics. This is one of the reasons why the Feng clan has always been strong. It can be said that none of the people who are living in Fengzu is the one who existed in the past to some extent. Therefore, her special aura and eye changes should have happened in Nirvana. But we should find out what caused the change of Phoenix King... "


    The other two nodded thoughtfully and agreed with Gufeng''s analysis.


    "But," Gufeng coughed softly, "there is something you should pay attention to. We''re being followed. "


    "We? Being followed? " "We''re going to be followed," he said with disbelief


    Gu Feng nodded and frowned�� Yes, I can''t believe it. Our "wind team" is already a master of tracking others, and even someone can follow us! And I want to find out his identity, but I can''t see him at all... "


    He narrowed his eyes, and there was a grim look on his cold face.


    "Master!" Jin Lan sighs.


    "I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend." Qiao Song added.


    "But at least we found out," Gufeng said. "At least we can be on guard. Just think of him as the enemy. Anyway, it can''t be a Phoenix. So, when we investigate, we should be more cautious and low-key. It''s impossible to face the conflict with Phoenix King like today! In addition, we should also pay attention to find out the "tracker" and get rid of it! "


    Guan Xiaoyu is on the sea, using aura to push the boat to the shore. Of course, she didn''t believe what Jinlan said. There was a town in the forest. But always on the sea island is not a way. What''s more, she still has a hope that she can see King Sirius and return the aura that doesn''t belong to her to him - if there is a way.


    As for Che Lingjun, when she thought of him, she had no choice but to sigh. Now that she has no time to look after herself, how can she talk about love with him? No more trouble for him was all she expected now.


    Thinking about these things, it seems that the time to drive to the shore is much faster. Guan Xiaoyu abandoned her boat and stepped into the dense jungle.


    But as she walked, she found the scene open. I don''t know who cut down part of the tree, and it became a forest path. Although weeds grow on the roadside, there is no grass on the whole road except for the unevenness. Guan Xiaoyu walked along the path. She wanted to know where the road led.


    When the sun was slanting and the moon was rising, Guan Xiaoyu saw a town. There are not many houses, the streets are not wide, and people can''t see them. But this is really a town.


    "That woman didn''t cheat me!" She chuckled and walked briskly. After all, even if you don''t have to eat, it''s good to meet people who can talk together. Guan Xiaoyu suddenly found that after living in the demon world for a period of time, she was no longer disgusted with the demons. Sometimes she even felt that she was one of them.


    The closer she got to the town, the more terrifying the place was. She thought in her heart: is it all night people here? Or are they all night ogres? No... maybe they just went out for something


    Walking to the edge of the town, Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t help stopping. She really can''t easily walk into a strange jungle town. She explored the town with her divine sense, and was surprised to find that there was no vitality here!


    Guan Xiaoyu is breathing fast. Is there anyone alive that you didn''t notice? She quickened her pace and ran to town. The street was empty. She opened the door of a house, which was dark. She walked in softly, only to be hit on the head by something. As soon as she looked up, she was meeting the face of a ferocious dead monster hanging from the beam. That pair of bloodshot eyes looked at her empty hole, the depth of the pupil clearly filled with fear and unwilling!


    "Ah Even though Guan Xiaoyu was not timid, she was startled and broke into a cold sweat. To calm down, she suspected that all the residents of the town had been killed.


    The thick smell of blood just now rushed into her nostrils. Her stomach churned and she went to the other two rooms to see.


    One room was empty, while the other room was stacked with six or seven corpses, each of them in a miserable and terrible shape. The blood had turned black and clotted on the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s pupils closed tightly, and she felt that the blood flow all over her body was almost stagnant. She walked out of the house quickly and looked at several other houses.


    There was no difference. All the residents were killed, or with fear on their faces, or they were divided into several pieces. The most miserable one is a little girl of the demon clan who looks pretty. Even the weapon * officer has been destroyed.


    Guan Xiaoyu is furious.


    "Who... Who is so cruel, to do such a cruel thing!" A group of golden red aura quickly condensed behind her, in the middle, a thin silver light band jumped. Guan Xiaoyu''s black eyes seemed to be burning with anger, and there was a blue flame in her eyes.


    Suddenly, at the bottom of the piled up corpse, there was a finger that was exposed outside and moved slightly.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened, she immediately ignored the bloodstain and removed several corpses above, revealing the demon clan at the bottom.


    That''s an old lady. But the heartless hurt made her face deformed, ugly and terrible. Guan Xiaoyu saw her this appearance, the heart suddenly drew for a while, immediately call out Bai Feng, want to cure for her injury.


    But the old woman shook her head and said a few words intermittently in her mouth: "three gods are dead."


    There was a violent gasp and the old woman died. Guan Xiaoyu looked at her body, sighed and stood up.


    What does the old lady mean? Does it mean that the three Protoss killed them all? So, is it the Phoenix master that I met? Guan Xiaoyu took a deep breath of the bloody air and felt heavy.


    She didn''t want to believe this explanation, because the Feng clan in her heart is a peaceful and peaceful Protoss. Everyone has a heart of benevolence and can''t do such inhuman things. Besides, look at the injury, it''s not caused by the Phoenix family. However, she is not sure about her speculation. After all, Jinlan, who was injured just now, was not treated with great concern by Qiao song. Besides, if not, who would it be?


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart gradually filled with disappointment.


    Although she is different now from before, her mood has not changed basically. She has some ideas before, but now she almost has them. It was for this reason that she did not become another person.


    Originally, she missed the Phoenix family, but now she is also missing them; She trusted her people before, and now she does; She didn''t like war and killing, but she still does.


    But just because of this, it seems that she is very different from the original.


    If she is the original one, she will only keep restraining herself when she is so angry. After finding the suspect, she will make sure that she is doing it. But now, she just wanted to find something to vent. If she saw the three people, she would kill them without hesitation.


    Since they don''t come out, she''ll find them herself.


    Guan Xiaoyu knows that if they release the flavor of the Phoenix family, they will appear. As long as there is a little aura fluctuation, she will be able to find them out like cheetahs chasing their prey through blood.


    Thinking of this, she walked to the streets of the town and lit a bright flame in her hand.


    This used to be the flame of burning Phoenix that she was afraid of. At the beginning, she was almost burned to death by this flame. But after nirvana, now she doesn''t care about this degree of fire. She felt that to cremate all the dead with the flame of Fengzu is not only a kind of liberation, but also a kind of purification, and also a kind of mourning for Fengzu.


    The fire rose in the air and landed on a wooden roof by the side of the road. Soon, the fire spread, one roof burned to another roof, one house led to another, the whole street, the whole town were engulfed by red flames.


    Guan Xiaoyu has now jumped to the top of a big tree on the edge of the town, looking down at the flames. She could see the beating souls in the fire, opening their mouths as if to say something to her, angry at her blonde hair.


    "Blonde? Sure enough, it was a few of them. Guan Xiaoyu thought in her heart, and her anger became fiercer.


    Guan Xiaoyu finally stood in front of the man with her arms around her.


    White. A thin figure. A cold face. Narrow eyes. Also, a jade waist tag.


    Seeing the waist tag, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes narrowed: isn''t this Feng Yingjun''s waist tag? Is the man in front of you the last of the three?


    "Are you a Protoss?" She asked. She didn''t directly ask if he was fengyingjun, because she thought it was a bit dangerous to ask directly.


    The man did not speak and nodded slightly.


    "Why are you here?"


    "To find you." The man answered calmly.


    Guan Xiaoyu: "do you know who I am?"


    "Of course. You are the Phoenix King


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for me? "


    The man''s eyes flashed a shade: "I''m your minister, don''t you see?" He took off his waist tag and handed it up: "this is my ID card, Fengying military style team, the first soldier Gufeng."


    Guan Xiaoyu took the waist token and looked at it in the moonlight for a while�� It''s a good waist tag, but I don''t know it! "

 Chapter 255

    "Pa!" The jade card is thrown back to Gufeng by Guan Xiaoyu, and Gufeng reaches for it�� What do you mean The cold light flashed from Gufeng''s pupil. It seemed that Guan Xiaoyu had insulted him a lot.


    "I mean - you''re mistaken." Guan Xiaoyu said faintly, "I just grew a different hair from the ordinary demons. In fact, it''s still the demons. It has nothing to do with what you said about Phoenix King." She looked at the man in front of her, doubting his true identity.


    The breath is familiar, no problem. There''s nothing wrong with the waist tag. But this person, just let her a little distrust. I always feel that what''s wrong is what?


    Gu Feng shook his head: "I can''t make a mistake about the fluctuation of your nirvana. You are the Phoenix King!"


    Well. It''s the wave of nirvana. Guan Xiaoyu thought. This Nirvana will have such a big movement, it is really unexpected.


    "What''s going on in that town? Did you do it? " Guan Xiaoyu decided to change the question.


    Gu Feng said, "I did it. There are many demons living there. If Gufeng kills them, the world will be more peaceful. Why, doesn''t wang agree? "


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned: "as I said, I am not the Phoenix King, nor the protoss! I won''t agree with you! Those dead demons, are they not life? Did they hurt you? Even if you don''t let go of such a small child... "Her eyes lit up two blue flames again. She didn''t say any more and flew to the lonely wind.


    "Feather Shadow Dance!"


    A burst drink, countless aura like the flying phoenix feather, surrounded by the lonely wind. The tips of those phoenix feathers are like sharp blades. If they are stabbed, they must be deep to the bone marrow.


    However, after a piece of feather shadow dispersed, Guan Xiaoyu was surprised to find that Gufeng was gone!


    "Damn it! He was ready to run away long ago She said coldly, "if I find him, I must kill him... And the other two..."


    Not far away in a tree, the "lonely wind" is among the branches and leaves, facing the angry Guan Xiaoyu with a sneer.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t rest. She walked all night and came to a lake at dawn. There is also a town by the lake, which is much bigger than the one in the forest. Standing at the entrance of the town, Guan Xiaoyu is confused.


    She can rest here, but what''s next? It''s amazing who you ask about Sirius. But if there is no destination, where should she go?


    "Hey, big sister, what are you doing standing here?"


    Behind him, there was a crisp voice.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked back, a little boy with a basket of flowers and berries in his arms, dressed in coarse cloth, stood in front of her barefoot, a pair of purple eyes just staring at her strangely, two cute little fangs in his mouth slightly exposed his lips, with a pair of sharp ears, it was very lovely.


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles. She leaned down and touched the little boy''s disheveled hair. She said softly, "my sister is hungry, but I don''t have any money. I don''t know where to eat."


    The little boy blinked and sent the basket to her! Eat this! Do you eat it? Or does my sister eat meat? "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the red and purple berries in the basket and said with a smile, "just eat this. My sister doesn''t eat meat! But, this should be your food, right? I ate it. What did you eat? "


    The little boy, with a small stomach full of pride, put the basket further forward and said with a smile, "we eat flowers instead of fruits! These fruits are laid out to see! "


    Guan Xiaoyu: eat flowers? No wonder the little guy has a faint fragrance. I thought it was the fragrance of flowers, but I didn''t know it was his fragrance.


    "Er, that..."


    "Not here, not here!" Holding the basket in one hand, the little boy took up Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and ran to the town, "come to my house! There is still good water


    Guan Xiaoyu is very hot.


    After nirvana, in addition to fighting, I saw the blood and bodies, or walked in the dark woods. She has never seen such an innocent smile, heard such a pure laughter, and never been held by such a tender little hand... No, not only now, since she grew up, she has never touched a child''s hand, never experienced the tenderness and warmth of those little hands. She suddenly thought of the child who had died in her abdomen, and her heart ached faintly.


    I thought I forgot, but I didn''t. Does this kind of pain fade away when we have another child?


    She gritted her teeth and told herself she couldn''t think any more. If you think about it any more, don''t you want to think about him


    Through the crowded market, the little boy and Guan Xiaoyu turn into an alley. The road of this lane is paved with cobblestones, with white fine sand in the middle. Although it is not smooth, it is very clean. In front of a wooden house, the little boy stopped, pointed to the mottled door and said, "this is my home! Go in


    Guan Xiaoyu is a little hesitant. Anyway, his family will be on guard when they see her. After all, a blonde, obviously not pure demons.


    "I''d better not go? Little brother, will you let a strange sister in at random? "


    The little boy shook his head: "it''s OK! My sister is a good person! No, you have to go in! Mother said, "help the passengers who are in trouble!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned again�� Help... Passengers who are in trouble? " She lost her smile in silence.


    "OK, I''ll go in." She said softly.


    "Mom, mom!" As soon as the little boy stepped into the room with one foot, he yelled, "Mom, there''s a sister who''s hungry, so I''ll bring her to our house!"


    A demon woman came out of the room. She was dressed in a simple way. There was no decoration on her usual clothes. She just put a bunch of red and gorgeous hard berries on her temples. The woman, like the little boy, has purple eyes and sharp ears. Her two sharp teeth are slightly exposed outside her lips. She looks like a carnivore, but she eats flowers.


    "Where is it?" She asked, her eyes falling on Guan Xiaoyu.


    "Dad! Don''t you mean to help people in trouble? " Archie was aggrieved.


    "But she... But she..." father looked at Guan Xiaoyu nervously, with fear and vigilance in his eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu understood his thoughts and said with a smile, "thank you, Archie. I''d better go. After all, I''m not quite like you. "


    Yeah, I''m different from them. Not only different from them, but also different from anyone - neither Protoss nor demons; It''s both a Protoss and a demon.


    "But sister, aren''t you still hungry?" Archie had tears in his eyes.


    "Sister - not so hungry, just a little bit." Guan Xiaoyu smiles and goes to the door.


    When she came to the man, she felt the man''s hostility, so she laughed at him and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I won''t disturb you. "


    entertain? He didn''t entertain her at all. Where did you come from? Thank you? The man looks at Guan Xiaoyu suspiciously, for fear that she has any plot. However, if Guan Xiaoyu really has a plot, how can he stop it?


    Out of the gate, Guan Xiaoyu looked back at the head of the family who had not yet entered the gate. She laughed again and said, "your son''s kindness is the best hospitality."


    Looking at Guan Xiaoyu going out for a long time, she took a long breath and went into the room to close the door.


    "We''ve got a lot to gain today!" He said, putting down the tool on his shoulder and taking out some flowers of aquatic plants from it�� If these flowers want to be sold to the market, you can change a pair of shoes for Archie. " With a smile, he tried to dilute the "thrill" just now.


    But Archie puffed his cheeks and suddenly burst out a sentence: "Dad! That elder sister is a good person. She only eats fruit


    Dad glared: "shut up, Archie! What do you know? She''s not a carnivore. I know that. But she is not a demon. She is... "


    "His father!" Mother calm face called his husband a.


    The man stopped talking and put the tools on the wall�� Well, I''m hungry, too. Let''s have dinner! "


    Just as the family of three sat down to eat, the door was knocked.


    "It must be my sister!" Archie jumped up to open the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Father sternly stopped him, "don''t go yet! Archie, how many times have I told you not to open the door to strangers? At least, why can''t you remember? We furing people have no sharp teeth and claws, and no strong Kung Fu. We can only survive by being careful. You sit here and I''ll have a look. "


    Just as they were talking, the knock on the door became more and more urgent.


    "Who is it?" Dad asked.


    There was no answer.


    "Who is it?" Dad''s voice is higher.


    There is still no answer. The knock on the door stopped.


    "Dad, maybe..." Archie also began to get nervous.


    He wanted to say "maybe they''re gone", but before he could say it, the door was smashed with a bang. Several powerful demons stood in front of the small door of Archie''s house, blocking the sunlight completely.


    "Hey, did a Protoss woman come here just now?" The first one had four corners on his head, each with a big metal ring shining in the sun.


    "I haven''t seen any Protoss women!" The father was frightened, but he still pretended to be calm and kept a mother and son behind him.


    "No? Hum! We all saw it. You said you didn''t! How dare you cheat me The big man with four corners waved a huge stick on his shoulder and hit his father on the head. Dad in front of me fell to the ground without a sound.


    Mother and son screamed and closed their eyes. They did not dare to look at the tragedy.


    "Say, woman, do you see it?" He grinned, and the sunny morning suddenly made people feel very cold.


    "I-I..." mother trembled, holding Archie tightly, and could not say a complete word.


    "Brother, we should ask the kid. He must know! " Behind the four corners, a tall, thin monster with a pointed head said.


    The four corners nodded, indicating to ask from the point.


    Jiantou went to Archie and crouched down. He squinted his hook like eyes and said, "kid, have you seen a big sister with blonde hair?"


    Archie gritted his teeth and shook his head: "I won''t say it!"


    "Do you know where she''s going?" The sharp head gave a sly smile.


    "I won''t say it!" Archie''s eyes were full of fear, but he cried out firmly.


    "Kid, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I have a way!" The sharp head stood up and pulled the mother who was caught by the four corners, with the blade on her neck.


    "If you don''t, mom will die!" He said with a sad smile.


    "But I... but I really don''t know anything!" Archie began to cry in fear.


    The point changed its face�� It seems that you really don''t know! In this case, it''s useless to keep it. It''s not as useful as the dead! " He said, drawing a machete from his waist and cutting the neck of women and children.

 Chapter 256

    Two streets away, Guan Xiaoyu shivered in her heart. It''s far away from Archie. Why do you hear the little boy calling "sister"? She felt bad and ran back.


    Her eyes suddenly glanced out. There was no one outside the door, but Guan Xiaoyu got up and went outside, drinking in a low voice: "where the rat curs, get out of here for me!"


    In a hidden corner on the left, a short, long necked demon came out with a three ring ghost knife on his shoulder. That knife is so strange that it is longer than his body.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him coldly and said, "you killed people?"


    Her voice was cold, as if it were going to freeze.


    The long necked devil sneered and said with pride, "yes, it''s the brothers! But the purpose is still you! " Said, the huge knife a horizontal, block in front of Guan Xiaoyu.


    "I said the dead kid is more useful than the living kid, big brother!" The sharp voice rang out, and the sharp head and the four corners came out with weapons in their hands.


    "You did it?" Guan Xiaoyu turned and looked at the sharp head. Her face became very ugly.


    "Good! It''s the devil. You finally show up, Phoenix King - oh no, Princess owl


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Take your life As soon as the voice fell, Guan Xiaoyu immediately hit the sharp head. Jiantou wanted to block it with his hand unconsciously, but he was surprised to find that he didn''t even have time to move his finger!


    Even without blinking his eyes, his sharp head was flattened.


    "Brother!" Four corners rage, red eyes, waving wolf teeth stick, to Guan Xiaoyu chest swept. Guanxiaoyu mouth slightly understand: "that man is you kill?"


    Four corners don''t answer, "drink ah" a, big stick wave to Guan Xiaoyu in front. Just when he was about to hit her in the chest, suddenly, he felt a strong force against the mace.


    It''s Guan Xiaoyu''s hand!


    Her hand did not touch the stick, only a red aura with golden light touched the stick. In this way, it''s hard for the four corners to move the stick any more. Not only can we not push forward, we can''t even pull back. He tried to let go, but he found that his hand could not be let go.


    "Since you like your weapons so much, don''t separate them!" Guan Xiaoyu''s voice was freezing cold, and suddenly a cold freezing air sprang up in the aura, freezing the mace and the four corner hands together. Just listen to a "click", Guan Xiaoyu hands up and down, the four corners of the hands together cut down. The pain was so great.


    "I thought you wouldn''t hurt!" Guan Xiaoyu snorted coldly, "pay for your life!"


    With the extension of both hands, two silk like auras were released from the fingertips and twisted around the four corners of the neck. The four corners gave a cry of pain, and the head fell to the ground. A pair of eyes were still staring in disbelief, full of pain and fear.


    "And you, something with a long neck... Do you know that neck is ugly?" Guan Xiaoyu glanced at her long neck and sneered sarcastically.


    The long necked devil has long been frightened by Guan Xiaoyu''s methods. Because before they came, they were only instructed to find a beautiful woman with blonde hair and black eyes, but they were not told how powerful that woman was. If they had known that Guan Xiaoyu was such a mean, they would have been happier than to come here to die.


    "You, what do you want?" Asked the long necked devil.


    "Cut your neck, of course!"


    The long necked devil didn''t react, but he felt that he was empty.


    "The knife''s too long. What kind of a show!"


    When did the knife come to her? Long necked devil only a Leng Kung Fu, feel a cool neck, a gust of wind blowing in the middle of the neck.


    In the middle of the neck? Wait


    When he realized it, his neck had left his body and head, and he flew to one side. Of course, his head also rolled to one side.


    The last two monsters came out of the corner. Because they saw Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes full of killing intention.


    "Dada... Dada..." when they saw this situation, they didn''t dare to fight against Guan Xiaoyu any more. They wanted to say something good, but they found that they couldn''t find a suitable word to address the cold woman in front of them, so they had to shout "dada" and turn their eyes in a panic.


    Guan Xiaoyu tilted her head, glanced at them and said, "tell me, who sent you here and why did you come to me?"


    One of the guys with long drooping ears weakly replied, "we are..."


    Before he finished speaking, a small shadow came from his left side, passed through his neck, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu took a long breath. Unexpectedly, there are still people ambushing here. It should not be close, but it has high eyesight and assassination skills.


    "There are still many experts!" She thought, look at the rest. The heart is cold. In the present scene, it is obvious that if you don''t say it, you are also dead. Who knows where the next arrow will come from? He was so dull that he didn''t know what to do.


    "The living don''t work without the dead... Is that what your boss said?" Guan Xiaoyu said lightly, "so..."


    He shrunk his neck and waited for death to come to him.


    "... so you can go!" Guan Xiaoyu still said lightly and looked away�� After all, you didn''t kill that family to find me, and you were sent. let''s go! If I see you again, it will be a dead end! "


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for not killing me!" The monster quickly got wind under his feet and ran away. And Guan Xiaoyu had already squatted down and held up her head. She''s going to use the mirror again.


    "No, no!" Four corners smile and bend over to bring him a red drink. Guan Xiaoyu thought that it should be something like blood.


    "I want to take the liberty to ask." The four corners looked at him obsequiously and carefully to see if he was happy.


    "Fart! I won''t tell you what I shouldn''t know! " The man in blue drank the cup and licked his lips.


    "This - who gave us the order?"


    Guan Xiaoyu also pays attention, which is what she wants to know. She always remembered what king Sirius said to her: not only the protoss will pursue you, but also the demons will! Maybe these guys are just after her.


    "So soon! I''ll see who it is Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself.


    Just listen to the man in blue: "do you want to know this? Is that possible? " He patted the four corners on the shoulder and said, "Alas! Brother, don''t talk about you. Even brother, I don''t know who made this deal. I only know that if we don''t answer -- "he lowered his voice and said in his four corner ears," we''ll go, we''ll go, we''ll die���� OK, "he patted the four corners of the shoulder heavily, startled the four corners," don''t think about these things that have nothing to do with us birds, do something for me


    Guan Xiaoyu is disappointed. He didn''t know who ordered her to be followed. However, even if you don''t know the person behind the scenes, you should always find out who the man in blue is, so that you can track him down step by step. Although it''s not a good goal, it''s better than that she has no clear goal now.


    Continue to read the memory of the four corners, you will know the identity of Nalan!


    The identity of the man in blue was determined very quickly. He was the intermediate leader of an underground gang in Haicheng, Canglang national day. His name was Hailong. He belongs to the dark dragon Gang, with one or two hundred men like Sijiao.


    "The dark dragon Gang looks big!" Guan Xiaoyu thought�� By the way, Canglang Kingdom, isn''t this the country of Qing''er, the white tiger king? Am I in the east of the demon Kingdom, in Canglang kingdom In this case, Mo kingdom that night -- "she took a deep breath and forced herself not to think about it any more.


    "All right, all right!" She sighed in her heart, "I didn''t expect to be here. Well, let''s see for him how Canglang country is. "


    Throwing away the four corners, Guan Xiaoyu left the narrow lane.


    The small town by the lake is still full of people. No one noticed the tragedy in that lane. Looking at their appearance, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly felt a little sad. She remembered that when she first came to the demon world, she covered her face with a veil; When she first went into Yemo City, she used the powder Ling Jun gave to dye her hair and eyes... Now, she has a golden hair and dark eyes. The men and women who walk by her look in surprise and talk in a low voice.


    About, because I really think of myself as a demon


    "Well, where are you from? Where are you going? " A teenager with dark green hair stood down in front of her and asked her. Although it was a bit abrupt, the teenager didn''t feel much at all.


    Guan Xiaoyu stopped and looked at the curious young man. She was not surprised how the boy could be so bold, because she knew that children and teenagers were the most curious and fearless.


    "Me? I''m going to Qinghai city. Do you know how to get there? " She smiles, trying to look less dangerous. Because, she is a little impatient, this town is not very big, how can there be so many good people? Don''t you know it''s bad luck to make friends with yourself?


    The boy was excited: "Qinghai city? I want to go, too. There''s a dark dragon Gang there. I want to join it! "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know whether she was happy or worried. She should be happy if she is looking for the dragon. But the boy is not very old. Why do you want to join an underground Gang?


    "You want to join the dark dragon Gang? Why? " Guan Xiaoyu was on a whim, trying to find out the reason for the boy.


    There was a kind of defiance in the eyes of the young man�� Dark Dragon Gang! Who doesn''t know about Canglang kingdom? It''s the king in the light, but the dark dragon Gang is the biggest in the dark! Even the king has to give him three points! Which teenager doesn''t want to join? It''s just - who knows if people look up to me? " The young man scratched his head, which made the smooth hair a little messy.


    Guan Xiaoyu is a little funny. Because of his prestige, he''s going to join? Joke! Did he know that they would die at any time if he joined? This kind of big gang will not pay attention to the young people like you, unless you have enough ability and courage to kill enough people.


    So Guan Xiaoyu asked, "what''s your name and what nationality are you from? Does your family know what you think? "


    Just casually asked, the young man frowned and smacked his mouth: "look, you are a pretty young sister. I didn''t expect you to be so wordy! My name is ad, and I''m from the Mori nationality. My family... "He glanced up and stopped talking.


    Adelaide said angrily, tears came from the corner of his eyes. Guan Xiaoyu secretly praised himself and sighed that the boy didn''t want to join any Gang just because he was so hot headed. The desire to protect one''s family must be very, very strong. She also thought of the killed Archie family. If the father could be stronger, wouldn''t he be able to protect his family?


    She was very nervous.


    "Although the wish is good, we have to find out the situation before we decide." Guan Xiaoyu frowned slightly and thought, "it''s a pity that such a lengtouqing will be killed as a ghost."

 Chapter 257

    She turned her eyes and said with a smile: "so it is. But my sister despises you. But you look down on your sister. Do you think I look like the kind of woman who needs a man to protect me? "


    Aduh looked up and down at her, her face turned red. This strange sister is really beautiful. In addition to the eye and hair color is a little strange not to match, the whole body up and down there is no one can find fault. Especially the red lips and the towering double peaks, as well as the slender waist and the delicate skin exposed outside... Aduh couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his heart jumped up.


    "You... You are not! He was embarrassed and didn''t know what words to use to describe such a beautiful woman.


    Guan Xiaoyu chuckled.


    "Hahaha... Kid, I have no one around me. I suddenly appear in your town. Who else can protect me? Why don''t you come? "


    Just then, a shout came from behind Guan Xiaoyu: "come on, it''s her! Don''t let her run away! That woman is a bane!... "


    Guan Xiaoyu turned around and saw a group of residents in the town chasing her with various tools and crude weapons. Suddenly a woman screamed in the crowd: "Oh, ad! How can he be with that woman���� Aduh, danger, get out of here


    Adelaide''s face showed the color of panic: "bad, my mother! I have to run


    But Guan Xiaoyu held him: "what are you running for? They are coming after you, too!"


    Adelaide turned back to see, sure enough, there are dozens of men and women, running over with things in their hands, trying to catch Guan Xiaoyu.


    Aduh suddenly thought of something and asked, "is this for you? Are you... Stealing? Or did you grab something? Hey, I''m not going to be with a woman like you! Take your hands away


    Guan Xiaoyu was depressed�� My hand? My hand is beside me. When did I put it on you? "


    "You in the end --" aduh wanted to ask, but he was caught by his mother without asking. Panting, the woman pulled her son to her side and admonished, "what are you running for! This kind of woman should be far away


    "What''s wrong with this kind of woman?" Guan Xiaoyu asked calmly, as if she was facing her subjects, not a group of people with sticks and indignation.


    "You - you are a bane!" Cried a man in a circle of vines. Guan Xiaoyu''s aura is too strong. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, he didn''t dare to speak out.


    Guan Xiaoyu smile: "how can I harm people?"


    "The Archie family in egg lane, did they die because of you? Did you kill those monsters? " He asked. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyu was not very difficult to speak, he was a little more daring.


    "They are. You can also say that. I killed those people. " Guan Xiaoyu is still calm.


    The man continued to question: "in this way, aren''t you a disaster? You''re going to ruin our town! "


    Guan Xiaoyu chuckled: "will I destroy you? Bad guys can bully you at any time, but I just killed a few bad guys, and you hit me with sticks - why don''t you drive away those guys who can bully you all the time with sticks, or kill them? "


    She slowly approached the man with deep eyes.


    The man stepped back involuntarily. The crowd also took a step back.


    "I admire your courage, because I''m a woman, so you just ignore the fact that I killed three bad guys, and take these useless things to trouble me. It''s really... "Guan Xiaoyu didn''t say any more. Instead, she took the stick in the man''s hand. A red flame rose in her hand and burned it clean in an instant.


    "If you think you can compare with the people I killed, go on and reason with me." She glanced at all the people in the room and stopped for a while on Adelaide, who was standing beside her mother.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked in which direction, but didn''t see the speaker. She sneered, raised her voice and said, "no power, no money? no The difference between the weak and the strong is not that you have no strength, but that you lack reason; Not because you lack money, but because you lack backbone! You are now standing in front of me with so many people because you think I am a woman who is better than a man to bully. But you forget who killed them, you forget a group of people bullying a woman is a very humiliating thing! This is the weak - will always bully weaker than their own people, weaker than their own people in the body to find a strong feeling! You - "she really wanted to say" you are not qualified to live ", but once she realized that she had such an idea, she was shocked. She turned and said, "you''re not as good as a teenager! He also wanted to be stronger to protect his family; But all you want is to buy your own safety with other people''s corpses! "


    "Sister... Sister!" Adelaide was so excited that he broke away his mother''s hand and ran to Guan Xiaoyu, "thank you... Thank you sister! You are strong. Can I - can I follow you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him: "you can''t. Because I don''t bring anyone. "


    "Ah? Why? " Adelaide''s eyes just flashed a loss, and immediately became bright, "are you testing me, deliberately saying that? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take the test, and I''ll be with you! "


    Guan Xiaoyu again a burst of depression: I have said to test you, you should be so sentimental!


    Of course, she didn''t say that. She just said with a cold face, "I don''t take anyone."


    "You -- please --" Adelaide changed his rebelliousness and began to show her love for Guan Xiaoyu.


    "You know whether I''m a good or a bad person! What if I have a bad temper and want to kill you? " Guan Xiaoyu stares. She looks really scary.


    Adelaide stammered twice and shrunk his neck: "you certainly won''t do anything to me. Because you are the strong, you will not bully the weak! "


    "I..." Guan Xiaoyu was angry. How can this little devil be so difficult?


    "Well, I promise to go to Qinghai city with you. After finding the dark dragon Gang, we will go our separate ways���� This is the bottom line! Don''t blame me for being rude when I''m over the limit


    Guan Xiaoyu''s voice and color are fierce now, which is amiable and lovely in Adelaide''s eyes. He clapped his hands like a child and cried, "OK, OK! That''s it


    "Ah? Ah... Aduh, what do you say? " At this time, Adelaide''s mother squeezed through the crowd, holding her son''s hand, tears crisscross, "do you really want to leave, to leave parents?"


    Adelaide''s eyes clearly hesitated, but he nodded.


    "Gu... Girl, can you persuade him to stay! I know we are wrong, but you can''t take him away Adelaide''s mother is crying, begging Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu can''t bear it. But she looked at Adelaide and a group of townspeople who didn''t know what to do. She said coldly, "I understand that you love your son, but you have to make sure that it''s not me who wants to take him, it''s him who wants to go. If you can keep him, please don''t let me help you


    "Ad..." the mother looked helplessly at her son, but what she got was that her son turned his eyes.


    A bearded man squeezed out of the crowd and held the woman''s hand in silence�� Wife, don''t be forced. He''s determined to go. He can''t come back! What''s more, I''d like to be a better person. Instead of being a weak person who endures humiliation forever, I''d better have the ability to protect my home... This girl is right! We don''t have a chance. What should we do to stop our son? He has a long way to go in the future! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s fingertips moved slightly.


    She looked at the boy and saw that he was looking up again. However, this time the eyes are not stubborn, but try to cover up the two crystal tears.


    "Aduh, let''s go!" Guan Xiaoyu lalalalad''s clothes and walks out of the crowd.


    When the sun went to the west, Adele, who had been silent, said, "sister, do you agree to go with me because you don''t know where Qinghai city is?"


    Guan Xiaoyu gave a "Er" and said: "No. It''s just that they happen to be together. "


    Well, even if it''s true, I won''t admit it. Guan Xiaoyu thought.


    But aduh''s words made her extremely depressed again: "then... Take me to Qinghai City, because, just... I don''t know the way..."


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face was almost black. She slowly lowered her head, looked at Adelaide and said, "elder sister, I don''t blame you. Elder sister... Will take you!"


    The night came quietly. Although they walked for more than half a day, they still did not walk out of the lake area.


    The lake is so big that it looks like a small sea. This lake is really beautiful. It is not only sparkling in the daytime, but also reflecting stars in the night. There is a green firefly on the surface of the lake. The stars and fluorescence are twinkling, which is very beautiful. A bright moon is hanging high in the sky on the lake, quietly covering the plain light on the dreamland like surface of the lake, adding a bit of hazy elegance.


    Guan Xiaoyu lies on the grass, enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of her, but her thoughts fly to the sea of flowers where Che Lingjun takes her. That sea of flowers, also in the dim moonlight, in the soft night wind, gently swaying����


    But����


    Guan Xiaoyu also every time to think about "but" after the content, was "Goo Goo" voice interrupted. As she walked along, aduh came from a bush with a sad face and stood in front of her.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned: "are you hungry?"


    Aduh nodded�� We didn''t have lunch at noon, did you forget? "


    "But you have eaten the fruit!" Guan Xiaoyu said, puzzled.


    Adelaide said: "what kind of food is that! We Senmu people want to eat soil, and it must be specific soil, but there is no soil here... "


    Guan Xiaoyu was stunned: "earth? You eat dirt? Hehe, are you a tree spirit


    Aduh nodded�� Yeah. Is it not the tree spirit or something that lives in the forest


    "The East is a sea of trees, and there are spirits as beautiful as you..." Che Lingjun''s words came to her mind again, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter? Other tree spirits just need to absorb aura in the air. We, the forest people, have green eyes and green hair. As a result, they have to eat earth. A lot of people laugh at us. You too? " Then he glanced at Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t care what he eats. What is the food of all living beings in the world? What about eating dirt? What she thinks about now is Che Lingjun. Che Lingjun once patrolled here. He once saw those beautiful tree spirits. He rode that tall black horse. His black hair was flying in the wind, and his black eyes were shining in the night. He once


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed again, heavier. She stood up and tried to force herself to stop thinking. If you think about it again, she''ll go crazy.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Aduh looked at her puzzled and knew that she didn''t think about him.

 Chapter 258

    "Nothing." Guan Xiaoyu forced her crazy mood, "I don''t mind what you eat. But I have to tell you, if you want to live in the dark dragon club, you have to learn to find food by yourself. If you can''t even support yourself, it''s useless to go out and see the world! "


    She doesn''t speak in a good tone, but she can only. Because she has no way to control herself now.


    Adele is thoughtful. He tilted his head for a moment, nodded and walked away.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention. She is no longer in the mood to manage Adelaide''s whereabouts and enjoy the night scenery. As soon as she saw the quiet and boundless night, she would think of the man, who belonged to the night. She wondered why Che Lingjun didn''t look for her and even Cang Wang didn''t show up?


    Maybe he lost patience with himself... After all, all the time, he was looking for her and devoted almost all his energy to her. Besides, I have decided not to see him any more?


    But how could she know that she would see him soon, really, soon.


    A scream came from deep in the woods. Guan Xiaoyu suddenly started, several even jump, then came to the place where the scream came. It was aduh''s voice. She saw aduh sitting on the ground scared by something.


    "What''s the matter, ADE?" Guan Xiaoyu holds up the boy and pats the mud on his body.


    "There are... There are people..." Adelaide stammered.


    "Someone?" Guan Xiaoyu is not happy. It''s no pleasure to find someone in such a place at night, but you don''t have to be scared to sit on the ground, do you? How can people who want to join the dark dragon Gang be so timid! However, in other words, he is just a careless young man. What high expectations can he have!


    "Where are the people?" Guan Xiaoyu looked around, and then saw three people just standing up behind a bush.


    The first is a man, thin and tall; The second is a strong man; The third one is a woman with curly hair.


    There is fire in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes. It''s the three of them! Kill the wind team in that small village!


    "- what do you... Want to do? Continue to kill? " Guan Xiaoyu asked, his anger burning in his chest. If aduh is scared by these three people, he is still in love. After all, just save your life.


    But obviously, the three did not expect to see Guan Xiaoyu in the woods by the lake.


    "How about, Phoenix King? Do you want to go back to heaven together?" Gu Feng spoke.


    But he didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu''s anger didn''t disappear at all. On the contrary, he added some points. She drank: "you think I''m talking about those two people sneaking up to me and attacking me?"


    Gu Feng was surprised: "why, isn''t it?"


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered: "ha ha, OK, dress up with me! I ask you, what''s going on in that town! " The last question rises abruptly, which makes Gufeng and other three tremble slightly.


    "Town? What town? Gu Feng doesn''t understand what Wang asked! " Gu Feng was at a loss, but he also guessed that what Guan Xiaoyu asked was not a good thing. He was in a hurry, and his voice could not help improving.


    "You didn''t kill the people in that town? No matter men, women, old and young... All died, even children! Do you still have the love of the Phoenix family? " Guan Xiaoyu''s hands lit up two groups of bright aura fire, as if her burning anger.


    "So she is from heaven, Phoenix King..." standing on one side, ad was excited and frightened, but he seemed to be firmly grasped by the scene, and his eyes could not move away.


    He is too young to know what the protoss in heaven is, or the opposition between the demons and the protoss, which is almost innate.


    "No, Wang!" Gu Feng, who had always been calm, became not calm. He wanted to explain for the three of them, "Gu Feng doesn''t know what Wang is talking about! What, from a town? We didn''t show our face in front of the demons at all. This child is the first one! "


    "Still pretending?" Guan Xiaoyu took two steps forward, and her eyes became like a blade. Her hands moved, and a sharp aura came to Gu Feng''s face. Gu Feng knew that the king would not listen to his explanation, so he jumped back and ran away at the moment before the attack came to him. But even so, he still felt a knife like pain in his abdomen.


    There is no time to look down, no time to touch. Because soon, Guan Xiaoyu''s second attack came again. At the same time, Qiao song''s strong body suddenly blocked in front of him. He stretched out his hand and put Guan Xiaoyu''s attack on the road.


    "Qiao song!" Cried Gu Feng.


    "Although I don''t like your pride, you did act like a responsible man just now!" Qiao Song said in a deep voice and looked at Jinlan again: "although she is very strong, we three should be able to cope with it! At least it''s OK to retreat all over! "


    Gufeng has seen his abdomen, a one foot long hole across the stomach, although not very deep, but not small in scale. He''s not as good as his two partners. He won''t be offended by Guan Xiaoyu.


    "What are you talking about? She''s Wang. We can''t do it He''s not very loud, but he''s very powerful.


    Guan Xiaoyu moved her eyebrows and withdrew her attack.


    "Are you alone?" She asked, looking at the three people who felt puzzled. None of them thought that Guan Xiaoyu would stop attacking.


    Gu Feng came forward: "yes. His subordinates are Gufeng, the first soldier of the wind team. "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded�� Well, I''m really proud to be the first soldier. However, the skill still needs to be practiced. Just that attack, you were injured by me. You are a little incompetent. "


    "Yes, I remember. But what Wang said just now... "


    Guan Xiaoyu stopped talking. She is sure that this lonely wind is not that lonely wind of that day. The reason is very simple. The person in front of her has enough respect for her.


    From that day on, Guan Xiaoyu had doubts about the murderer Gufeng, but could not say what was wrong. It was her attitude that made her think clearly when she saw these three people today. Where have subordinates to see the king of a clan, arrogant and disrespectful! It''s too arrogant. Today, as soon as she met the person before, she immediately realized this and judged that the person before was really lonely. What he said was true.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks back at Adelaide, who has been stunned, turns around and walks past.


    "Aduh, what do you think?" She asked in a low voice, her hand seemingly accidentally falling on his shoulder.


    Adelaide "ah" a, just come back to God, faltering and saying: "no, nothing..." just said three words, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his neck, fell to the ground.


    "Boy, don''t know what you shouldn''t know!" Guan Xiaoyu said softly. She used her hand to point some acupoints on his head and said, "well, as long as you wake up, you can''t remember what happened just now. It''s a happy thing to know less! "


    Gu Feng thought deeply, he couldn''t think of anyone who could know him so well. But Jin Lan said, "this man should not only be familiar with Gufeng, but also with our Phoenix shadow Army... But the Phoenix shadow army is very secret. Who else can know?"


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed and suddenly cried out, "is it him? No... he was... "He seemed to think of who it was, and his face became uncertain after he was sure.


    "Do you know who it is?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    Gu Feng pondered: "it can only be said to be a guess, but it can''t be identified as him. But I can''t figure out why he did it? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "since you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Now that we know he exists, just watch out. " At this point, she suddenly stopped, her eyes swept around several faces, and some predictions stopped.


    Jinlan''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly guessed what Guan Xiaoyu was thinking. She stepped forward and said, "Wang, you haven''t come back to the family for a long time. Don''t you want to know what happened in the family?"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked away, gave a light smile, and said in a light voice: "it can be said that" being closer to hometown is more timid. "! See you a few, want to ask, but do not know how to ask


    The three sighed. Although the three did not have this feeling of leaving their country, the feeling of leaving their hometown was always accompanied by them. Who doesn''t care about his hometown? But there are many times you can''t ask!


    Jinlan said: "the night is long and there is no one else here. Why don''t we tell you something?"


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and found a place to sit down.


    The three told Guan Xiaoyu about the situation in the clan. Although it''s brief, it took a long time. It didn''t stop until dawn was about to break. In the process of listening, Guan Xiaoyu has been frowning slightly.


    She knew that ting Yun was now the king of Phoenix, but she didn''t expect that the four elders were so pushed aside by him that they could only rely on the Phoenix shadow army and the huge network of contacts to maintain their status. She pondered and asked: "I don''t know how Zuo Tongjun can win the trust of Wanyu Lingjun. Do you know?"


    The reason why she asked this question was that the Phoenix shadow army had the privilege to investigate the ministers with problems without being specially authorized, and then record the secret files. If the contemporary Phoenix King thinks that someone has a problem with these secret files, he can look at them at any time and convict them on this basis.


    But at this time, Gu Feng hesitated and didn''t want to speak.


    Guan Xiaoyu understood his concerns, so she laughed and said, "don''t be embarrassed. Now I''m not the Phoenix King, and I''m in the devil''s world with a special identity. It''s a danger not only to you, but also to the whole family to ask you to recognize my status as king. What''s more, now that I''m a friend or an enemy, you don''t know. Besides, even if I have any opinions, it''s not suitable for me to say them. After all, it''s not in its place. Today I talked about the situation in the clan. I''m very grateful. How can I ask too much? Well, it''s daybreak. Should we go our separate ways? "


    Gu Feng and other three people had no contact with Guan Xiaoyu before, but the discipline and influence they received were all based on the principle of respecting the king. Therefore, they were the iron guardians of the king. At this time, after hearing Guan Xiaoyu''s words, she was moved and guilty. She couldn''t help kneeling down on one knee and said, "although Wang is not in the royal city at this time, a long talk last night has made us all understand your heart and is still for the sake of our Phoenix family. Although things are not right now, one day, Gufeng will welcome you back to fengwangcheng and take the throne of Wangcheng again! Please be sure to wait for good news! Now that we have seen you, we can go back to Fengzu. But there''s one thing I don''t know. Please explain it to us. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "is that special aura on me?"


    Lonely wind default.


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed: "I''m sorry I can''t explain this to you any more. Because I don''t quite understand myself. But there''s one thing I want to ask you. Don''t say you''ve seen me. It''s good for you and the Phoenix family. "

 Chapter 259

    "But"


    Guan Xiaoyu put up a hand: "don''t say it. It''s for the good of the whole family. Go back - if you really can''t hide it, just tell elder Kongshan. Remember, remember


    Gufeng three incarnate into a breeze and leave the sea of trees. Guan Xiaoyu looked at a rustling leaf and pursed her lips.


    Che Lingjun tried his best to expose the false impression that "the Phoenix King is dead" that so many people shed blood on him?


    Guan Xiaoyu clenched her fists. She knew that the hidden fake Gufeng should be found out and eliminated quickly. She could not let him become her own future trouble.


    But she didn''t expect that a pair of dark green eyes were staring at herself behind the tree, deep and thoughtful.


    Adelaide''s eyes immediately glowed: "really? But didn''t you say I had to find it myself last night? Why are you so kind today? "


    Guan Xiaoyu pretended to be angry, pulled her face, stood up and said: "OK, you don''t need my help, just solve it by yourself! I''m going to do something else


    Adelaide stood up and said with a smile: "where, of course, it''s good for my sister to help! I want to eat the earth under the Millennium ghost Zhi. Help me find it


    "The Millennium ghost? What is that? " Guan Xiaoyu has never heard of it, let alone helped him find it. Aduh didn''t speak. He was looking for it on the ground. Suddenly, he stopped beside a rotten tree root, pointed to a black lump like a tumor on the tree root and said, "look, this is a thousand year old Guizhi. It''s only the size of a fist after a thousand years. The soil under it has a special effect on us. Just look for it like this! "


    Guan Xiaoyu walked in and complained. Such a dark thing looks dirty, and the place where it grows is also dirty. Listen to that name again, "Gui Zhi", what a good thing it can be! She can''t help but be stupefied. She regrets that she agreed to Adelaide. Adelaide seemed to see her doubts and said with a smile: "ha ha, it doesn''t look good, but it''s very nutritious! It''s said that many rich people pay high prices to find this thing, which can sell better in the black market. But we Senmu people never do this kind of business! "


    "Why?" Guan Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "Sell them all, what shall we eat?" Adele looked at Guan Xiaoyu with a smile, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu reached out to touch Guizhi and asked Adelaide, "how much do you want to eat the soil below?"


    Adelaide leaned over and grabbed it. He casually put it in his mouth and said frankly, "just like this, how can I eat? We won''t eat the soil under its roots unless we are seriously ill. We only eat soil a foot away from it. In this way, they can continue to grow. After eating, we have to bury it with branches and leaves like this, so as to avoid being seen by others. Although Guizhi is useless to us, it is a panacea for others. If you eat it, your accomplishments can be greatly improved! "


    A ray of sunlight into the woods, is shining on the top of Guizhi. Guan Xiaoyu was surprised to find that there was a layer of transparent golden light on the black lumps. Moreover, there is a faint fragrance infiltrating her nostrils, like the taste of bamboo. Smelling like this, Guan Xiaoyu is a little hungry. She looked at Adelaide and said with a smile, "Adelaide, my sister will discuss with you. Can you eat the soil below and I eat the Guizhi above? It tastes good. "


    Aduh blinked and nodded: "yes, you can eat! Anyway, I won''t live here. It''s useless to keep him or not. " With that, he dug up some soil and put it in his mouth.


    Guan Xiaoyu is not interested in seeing him eat the earth. She takes off the Gui Zhi and puts it in her mouth and takes a careful bite. It tastes good. Not only does it smell like bamboo, but it also tastes like bamboo. Guan Xiaoyu took a bite and thought it was not dangerous, so she took a few more. After a while, the fist size Millennium ghost Zhi was eaten by her.


    Strange to say, after she ate it, she suddenly felt drowsy and her eyelids were heavy. She felt strange in her heart, but she couldn''t say it, so she had to signal to Adelaide that she wanted to sleep for a while. Ad frowned and said suddenly, "Oh, I''ll be sleepy after eating this food. I have to sleep for three days!" What else did he want to say, but Guan Xiaoyu fell into the soft grass and went to sleep.


    Looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s sleeping face, ad suddenly shows a strange smile. Then, an even more incredible thing happened. His body melted like ice, and like countless silk threads pulling the water, he sprang up from the ground, thick and thin, and quickly turned into a new image -- solitary wind!


    He looked at the sleeping Guan Xiaoyu, the corner of his mouth showed a radian of evil spirit, and said: "Guizhi... The name is right, but the effect, what I said is totally wrong!" After that, he twisted his body and jumped up the treetop. After listening attentively, several leaps disappeared in the southern sky.


    At this time, deep in the southern sky, three Phoenix birds in disguise are flying towards the sky.


    Qiao Song said, "did she really betray heaven?"


    Gu Feng''s face sank down: "Qiao song, don''t talk nonsense! How could she betray us! Not for yourself, but for the whole family. After all, the former Phoenix King is still buried in the clan! "


    "What do you think is the matter?" Asked josson.


    Gu Feng said: "I guess it has something to do with her special aura. Maybe the source of her aura is too special to be known by others. If you say it, it will bring unnecessary trouble... "


    Qiao song and Jin Lan recognize the seriousness of the matter from his gloomy words, and no one talks for a moment.


    Three Phoenix fly to the deepest part of the sky, and gradually, a splendid castle in the clouds appears above the clouds.


    The sharp golden top and the flat golden top are shining with dazzling and solemn light in the sun. Jinding, a piece of cloud like crown dotted in between, there are huge red and white flowers in the branches and leaves flashing beautiful face.


    This is suomo City, the capital of the Phoenix family, and the highest spire is Qiyun tower, the landmark building of the Phoenix Palace.


    "Here we are." Gu Feng was relieved to see the figure of soma city. This trip was not very difficult, but it was very depressing.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind them. The three turned back at the same time. I saw a whirlwind whirling out of a cloud below them and rushing after them.


    "Who?" Qiao song and Gu Feng almost shout out at the same time, while Jin Lan is ready to defend.


    Whirlwind, gradually showing a man''s image. The man was dressed in white, with a white hat and a white mask. He only showed two black eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to catch up with you here." He said, in a tone of melancholy, uncomfortable.


    Gu Feng''s face had already sunk down. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he summoned the three edged spear from the sky. He said in a cold voice, "listen to your meaning, it''s going to be an enemy to us!"


    The man in white as like as two peas, he smiled and his palm stretched. In the twinkling of an eye, he had a three edged gun that was exactly like the split gun.


    "Is it you?" Gufeng cried


    The man sneered: "who else in the world knows you so well? It''s just that you and I are the only ones here, but there are two superfluous things here! " With that, he raised his arm, pointed his gun to the wind, crossed his legs and floated in the sky.


    Qiao song and Jin Lan are very angry that he despises them, but they also wonder the identity of this mysterious man, so they ask: "Gu Feng, do you know this man?"


    Gu Feng hesitated and nodded�� Well, that man is my fellow countryman, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. "


    "Stop talking! If you three don''t take it seriously, you''ll all die! " As he spoke, the tip of his gun trembled, and he used one of Gufeng''s unique skills.


    The blue sky suddenly changed the color of the wind, the strong wind started at the end of the day, the clouds gathered all over the sky, became a thick black, to the solitary wind pressure. Gu Feng knows that this cloud is not an ordinary cloud. In fact, it contains the sword and axe of thunder and lightning, the sword and halberd of wind and rain. If it is wrapped in it, it will turn into pus. But he also knew that he didn''t need to panic, because it was his unique skill after all. How could he not know how to crack it? He took the three blade gun and opened his eyes angrily. Suddenly, he let out a strong wind from his eyes and mouth. Once there is a tear in the thick cloud, the vigorous wind will go through all the holes and rush straight in the thick cloud


    The mysterious man seemed to have expected such a result. He sneered and said, "if you can''t crack your own tricks, you''re a waste! Well, why don''t you break your own moves and let me open my eyes? "


    Gu Feng squinted and said, "are you amusing me? I''m not interested in that. Use your real strength and I''ll treat you well! "


    The mysterious man laughed wildly and said, "what are you talking about in your dreams! Now I''m after you. How can I accept your hospitality! You don''t want to break your own tricks, but is that up to you? " With that, the gun in his hand shook again, and a golden light flashed out, which turned out to be the second unique move of Gufeng''s "golden crazy killing".


    As soon as the move comes out, Gufeng is not good. It''s not that he won''t break this move, but that no matter how he breaks it, he will hurt the other two people. To be exact, it is how many people are injured and how many people are injured, except the belligerents.


    He was thinking quickly about how to minimize the lethality of this move. At this moment, Qiao song went to the top of the mysterious man''s head, pulled out the double axes of Sha Feng, and a Taishan came down on the top of the mysterious man.


    "Qiao Song -" Jinlan shouts, urging Shenfeng to rush down to rescue Qiao song. But the mysterious person''s eyes coldly glance, left flank next a snow-white giant bird flew out, straight to brocade gorgeous to rush, and she tangled together.


    Gu Feng clenched her teeth and supported her with anger in her eyes.


    "Asshole! Why do you want to make trouble? " He growled.


    Golden crazy kill for him no harm, but just his move, but the power of crazy kill turned to the top of Qiao song, hurt Qiao song seriously. That''s what annoyed him.


    Mysterious person''s eyes one Lin, way: "now only you and I two, I also have no need to accompany you to play!" He took back the three blade gun and put it on his side. He put his left hand in front of his chest. A black gas was released between his palms, which immediately enveloped them.


    Lonely storm anger, waving a three blade gun around the conflict, want to break through the black gas barrier, but helpless.


    "Black gas... When did you learn to use the magic Kung Fu?" The conflict just now not only didn''t damage the black Qi, but also made Gufeng feel that his divine power had lost a lot. He was surprised that the black gas barrier could absorb the strength of his opponent.


    "Do you care about me?" The mysterious man as like as two peas in the wind, and a face that looks exactly like the wind, is now in front of the lonely wind.

 Chapter 260

    Gu Feng was not surprised. It just confirms his idea.


    "It''s you! Why are you doing this? Just to disrupt my mission and find it interesting? " He stares at the man in front of him as if he has a deep hatred.


    The man burst into laughter: "hahaha... What''s your look like! Hate me? You have everything - fame, status, family power, and beauty - although you haven''t met yet, why do you hate me, brother? Just because I''m the same as you, but I''m gifted and can transform at will, do you regard me as a monster just like those people in your family? Hypocrisy, hypocrisy! You are all hypocritical His laughter suddenly turned into fury, leaping, stabbing. Gu Feng raised his gun to stop them, and their weapons collided with each other, creating a dazzling light.


    Gu Feng knows very well that he has fallen behind. Because of his unique skill, this brother, who has been regarded as a monster since childhood, is familiar with it; But he knew nothing about his brother''s tricks. All he can do now is defend!


    They are fighting in the black barrier. Below, Jinlan finally kills the strange bird that looks like a phoenix but not a Phoenix, or a crane but not a crane. She falls to the ground and rescues Qiao song who is seriously injured.


    "Damn it! There''s nothing we can do about him Jinlan looks at Qiao song with her eyes closed, and looks at the dark cloud in the sky with her eyes full of anger.


    Josson opened his eyes�� Jinlan... "His voice was weak, but he could hear that his life was not in danger�� You go to help him, he needs help... There''s no danger here, don''t worry about me... "


    Jinlan thought for a moment, settled Qiao song and said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    She stepped on Shenfeng and rose into the air.


    From the outside, the black cloud is rolling like a huge wave. You can hear the sound inside, but you can''t see any image inside. Jin Lan''s wrists trembled, and the two lines of color training spread out like black clouds. This is one of her unique skills, Liuxia Quanshu. The two colored drills seem soft and light, but they are actually like soft swords. They are extremely sharp. So far, there is nothing that can''t be broken. Jinlan is sure that as soon as it enters the black cloud, it can tear the black cloud apart completely.


    The color training pierced the black cloud without any hindrance. Jinlan is very happy. She took the opportunity to pull on both sides, the black cloud was really torn.


    But strangely, with the black clouds cracking, a scream came out.


    Of course, clouds don''t scream. It''s the people inside that scream.


    As soon as Jinlan hears the call, she drives the Phoenix to rush into Cuan heart and shouts: "Gufeng, how are you?"


    As like as two peas in the wind, she stood in front of her and looked like a watercourse. "Now it''s okay. Thank you for your concern. "


    Jinlan looked at him carefully, and finally stopped her eyes on the person in his arms and said in amazement: "he... How can he be the same as you?"


    Gu Feng''s face changed slightly and said, "this is my twin brother, whose single name is Yao."


    "Yao... Yao?" Jinlan wonders to herself: how can there be such an unlucky name? Isn''t that a curse? What kind of child does it take for parents to name their children so eager to die early? What kind of parents are they!


    Gu Feng looks at the wonderful look change on Jin Lan''s face, and a cloud of darkness rises from his eyes.


    "Well, Jin Lan. The troublemaker is dead, so don''t worry about it. By the way, how is Qiao song? Is he too hurt to go back? Don''t hold us back


    A gust of night wind came, bringing a chill. A few strange animal roars came from a distance, which made the people who heard it cool. Although Guan Xiaoyu is not afraid, her body trembles slightly and her mind wakes up.


    "No, the child didn''t leave until I didn''t wake up, but designed a trap to make me fall asleep! He''s lying to me! You lied to me from the beginning But why did he do that? " Thinking like this, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Phoenix King City.


    In a secret passage behind Jingqi palace, two figures are walking fast. The bright torch dragged their shadow so long that before people came near, the shadow and sound came near first. A woman asked: "Gufeng, remember, don''t say it!"


    There was no answer except the heavy footsteps of the man. The woman did not speak any more and followed him up the steps in front of her.


    The simple and heavy wooden door opens quietly, and Gufeng and Jinlan enter the auxiliary Hall of Jingqi palace. Here, the silent rain is waiting for them.


    See their figure, silent rain locked brow spread out. He stood up on crutches and asked, "you''re back! What about Joseon? Have you ever seen that man? "


    Jin Lan takes a look at Gu Feng. Gu Feng thin lips move: "Qiao song is injured, now in healing.". So only the two of us came back. As for the man -- "he hesitated for a moment and said," I see. "


    The silent rain surprised me. Although he had been hoping to see the Phoenix King since he sent them out, he couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the news.


    "Really? How is she now? "


    Gu Feng said: "she''s not bad now. She''s not hurt and she''s strong. Just - "he took a look at Jinlan, and saw that the woman was looking at him in surprise.


    "Lonely wind?" Taking advantage of the moment that the solitary wind stops, brocade beautiful light voice calls a way. Did he forget Guan Xiaoyu''s reminder?


    Jiyu heard her cry and turned her eyes to her. Gu Feng glanced at her and said, "why don''t you let Miss Jinlan report to you?"


    The brocade gorgeous shows a piece of dismay, the feeling is urgent under think also don''t want to pass a way: "Gu Feng, isn''t the King say don''t let tell anyone?"


    Lonely rain face I immediately gloomy down, to lonely wind way: "lonely wind, can have this matter?"


    Gu Feng bowed his head and replied respectfully, "it''s true. However, it was only an expedient measure for the subordinates to promise her at that time. I was afraid that she would kill three of us. But on the way back, my subordinates have already thought it out clearly. We can''t hide such a big event. What''s more, the four elders and Lord Ting Yun will certainly find a way to solve this problem. "


    The rain was silent. He always felt that Gu Feng''s words seemed to have other meanings, but he could not guess them. He asked slowly, "big deal? Can we solve it Listen to you. What''s the secret here? Is it related to her spiritual power? "


    Jinlan was completely shocked. This is totally different from what they discussed on the way back! On the way, didn''t they agree to abide by Feng Wang''s advice and not tell anyone? Why is he going to give it all? What''s wrong with this? Her mind was spinning fast, trying to think about the situation along the way. Suddenly, she thought of the final answer!


    But at this time, Gu Feng said something even more shocking to her: "Wang''s spiritual power... My guess is that it comes from the demons. That is to say, she has betrayed our Phoenix family, even more betrayed the heaven. "


    "What? What did you say? " This time, Jinlan forgot her identity and almost cried out with Jiyu.


    "Gufeng, don''t be so bloody, OK! You are slandering! Wang... How can Wang betray... How can you say such words! What a shame Jinlan is so excited that she scolds Gufeng and forgets that she is in Jingqi palace.


    Gu Feng said quietly: "Jinlan, I don''t have a bloody mouth. Don''t Joseon also suspect that she is a traitor? Why can''t I? "


    "Because... Because you said she would not be a traitor! What did you say on the way back? She will never be a traitor, and her concealment may have other difficulties! That''s what you said, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, that''s what I said." Gu Feng didn''t even move his eyebrows, "but I don''t think so now. I think Qiao song is right. She may have betrayed us. If so, I must say it. Besides, chief Jiyu is always our direct superior. Why don''t you tell him but elder Kongshan? "


    Silent rain brows locked.


    "What did you say? Tell elder Kongshan


    Gu Feng nodded and said frankly, "not bad. She once told several of her subordinates that they could not tell anyone what they had seen her. If they had to, they should also tell elder Kongshan. "


    The silent rain breathed slowly and said in a deep voice: "elder Kongshan is more serious than the old man. Well, that''s it. I see. Go down


    Jin Lan suddenly cried: "but, elder..."


    But the silent rain waved to indicate that they could retreat.


    "You!..." Jin Lan''s face turned red, and she pushed away Yao''s hand, followed by another hand to his neck, to lock his throat and kill him.


    But for a moment, Yao''s neck was like countless drops of water. What brocade''s hand held was only her own palm. She was stunned by the scene, pointed to Yao''s nose and said incoherently: "you, you, you... Are you?..."


    Yao''s neck returned to its original position, slightly shook his head, grinned and said, "are you scared? My brother and I are not the same! He turned himself into a wind through cultivation, but I was born with it. That''s why I had to kill him! "


    Jin Lan clenched her fists and said, "I don''t believe you have no weakness!"


    "Weakness? Yes! Any man has it. That''s - I love women! " He doesn''t care to step by step to Jinlan, as if he didn''t notice that the woman was going to attack him.


    A dazzling cold light, when approaching Jinlan, hit his chest. It was so fast and powerful that there was no way to avoid it. Yao didn''t avoid this time. Although he covered his chest tightly with his hand, there was still a lot of blood gushing out between his fingers, and a stream of blood spurted from his back, splashing the walls and floors of the secret passage red.


    Until see young fall on the ground to close eyes, brocade beautiful just relaxed one breath.


    "I said, how can anyone have no weakness?" She whispered to herself, still alert to the dead body, crouching to get him up and throw him out of the secret road.


    She held out her hand. But the dead Yao also stretched out his hand! Even though Jin Lan is full of alert, she is still shocked by his sudden action, and is pulled to his arms by him. Just when she was about to get in close contact with Yao, Yao''s hand changed its position, took hold of her neck, and said with a grim smile, "do you want to kill me? You don''t have that skill yet His hand force, brocade beautiful suddenly feel breathing difficult up, in front of the eyes began to black. In a trance, she heard the man say: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because it won''t be fun..."


    There is no words behind, brocade beautiful don''t know, because she has lost consciousness, fall in the blood pool on the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu spent another night in the dense forest. The next day, she walked out of the dense forest. She looked at the mountain in front of her and thought that she would have to cross it anyway to see the town.

 Chapter 261

    Although aduh is gone, Qinghai city is still going. Although she thinks of the fake Gufeng who doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid that she has something to do with AD, and maybe it will be bad for real Gufeng, she has to give up thinking that it''s not convenient for her to go back to the Phoenix family, so she can only investigate the things that the demons are tracking.


    Now that she is alone and there are no people around, she no longer walks, but walks against the wind. In a short time, she crossed a low mountain ahead and came to a town.


    This town is bigger and more regular than lakeside town. Seeing a teahouse at the crossroads, Guan Xiaoyu wanted to inquire about the news of Qinghai city and the situation of the dark dragon gang.


    She found a place near the corner to sit down. The little two came over, wiped the table and asked, "girl, would you like some tea?"


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "well, do you have Baihua tea?"


    Xiaoer said with a smile, "yes. I''ll make you a pot right now! Do you want any other snacks? "


    Guan Xiaoyu thought and said, "do you have Baihua cake or Shenfu cake?"


    The second child said, "there is a hundred flower cake. There is no Shenfu cake. Are you a vegetarian


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "Oh, I''m not used to eating meat. Just four hundred flower cakes. "


    Xiao Er agreed to go, but Guan Xiaoyu heard a vulgar voice on a table not far away: "and vegetarians! Hey, hey, man, I want to see it! "


    It''s clearly for myself. Guan Xiaoyu sneered at the bottom of her heart, thinking that she would like to see what this bully looks like today.


    There was a noise of tables and chairs. Guan Xiaoyu understood that it was for herself. A bearded man came to Guan Xiaoyu''s desk, sat down and looked at her. Guan Xiaoyu glanced at him and turned away.


    "Girl, you shouldn''t be here if you are a vegetarian! The little two cheat you. People here eat meat. There are no vegetarians! "


    His voice is not small, a "meat" let the next few seats on the men think of something, ha ha laugh, no scruple.


    And at this moment, small two is carrying a plate of cake came over.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the cake and said to the second child faintly, "why is there only cake and tea?"


    She wanted to leave quickly, but who thought the big man also put in his mouth: "yes, what about tea? Is it right to bully this young lady and treat her guests slowly? "


    Xiao Er knew that the guest was a rogue, so he said with a smile: "the tea will be ready soon, I''ll go to serve it now!"


    "Oh, don''t hurry!" The big man grabbed the little two, pointed to the cake and said, "let me break it first. Let''s see if it''s meat or plain!"


    The pun of "Po" made Guan Xiaoyu squint. She turned to the man with a cold light in her eyes and said, "do you think I''m really only a vegetarian?"


    Guan Xiaoyu saw the sharp claw of that finger, and the bone joints suddenly protruded. Knowing that the paw would go down, the head of the shop boy would be caught out of five blood holes. Huodi stood up and touched the wrist with the chopsticks.


    People are not from a Leng, want to catch the shopkeeper is Leng too speechless. Because there is no such woman, not only not afraid of their own claws, but also with chopsticks on the wrist so lightly put!


    But in the blink of an eye, the teahouse was filled with his painful howl�� Oh, my God, it hurts. It hurts. "


    The people around him looked at his wound in a hurry, but they saw that two blood holes came out of the place where the chopsticks were. A stream of blood was flowing out of the hole. Blood flow in the shop boy''s face, dyed his face a blood red, like being broken head.


    The shopkeeper also woke up in the shock that came out one after another. He felt that his face was wet and warm. He wiped it with his hand, and his hands were full of blood. He was so scared that he cried out: "it''s over, it''s over, I''ve been killed!" Then, a turn white eye, Leng is to frighten oneself to faint.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head with disdain and said without expression: "I said I''m not only vegetarian, why don''t you believe it? Hum, I can''t even drink a cup of tea, so I have to go! "


    "Wait!" At the beginning, the man stopped her in a fierce way. "You hurt our second son, so you want to leave like this? Don''t you ask me if Mr. Gang agrees? "


    The thin one on her left also said: "that''s it! You don''t see whose territory this is! Why do you want to leave after provoking the dark dragon Gang


    "The dark dragon Gang?" Guan Xiaoyu stops. I was looking for these guys, but I didn''t expect to come.


    "Are you from the dark dragon Gang?" She asked.


    He grinned and said, "that''s right! What, you know you''re scared? "


    Guan Xiaoyu ignored him and asked, "is this Qinghai city?"


    Gang tou said, "no! When you get to Qinghai City, it''s not easy to live! Hello, smelly girl, how can you compensate for hurting my brother? "


    Guan Xiaoyu still ignored his words, and asked: "Qinghai city how to go?"


    He just got angry�� Hello! Are you arrogant? I didn''t answer my question several times! " He raised a chair and threw it at Guan Xiaoyu''s head.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu raised her hand, she caught the chair and pushed it forward gently. He was surprised to find that he couldn''t hold his feet. He stepped back more than ten steps and hit several tables askew.


    Guan Xiaoyu walked over to him, and his whole body exuded a kind of prestige. She said slowly, "I don''t answer you because you are not qualified for me to answer. But you have to answer my question: where is Qinghai city and how can you find the dark dragon Gang? "


    Just the head has been shocked by her momentum, understand that today they met a few bad stubble. He didn''t want to die, so he reluctantly stood against the table and replied, "fifty miles east of this town, that''s it! As for the dark dragon Gang there... "He showed a strange smile," you don''t have to look for it. It''s almost all our territory! "


    "You mean it''s not hard to find, are you?" Guan Xiaoyu stares at him coldly.


    "Not bad. If you want to go, go He also stares at Guan Xiaoyu as if he is cursing.


    There was a random sound of footsteps downstairs. There are also a few people on the stairs shouting: "brother, not good! The little girl in Cuiyi has run away


    Hearing the cry, I was excited. He stood up straight and wanted to go, but he was nailed by Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    "Little lady, do you have anything else to do? Qinghaicheng also told you that what happened just now is so offensive. I have something else to do. I have to go first! " He said impatiently, regardless of the pressure of Guan Xiaoyu''s momentum.


    But the answer he was waiting for was, "something''s up!"


    At first, I felt very angry�� What else? If you apologize and lose money, I''ll give it to you now! "


    "Not that. I want to know who Cuiyi is and why you want to arrest her. "


    Several people have already run up the stairs.


    Gang tou frowned and exclaimed, "you mind your own business! What do you have to do with a singing girl? "


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows: "are you a singer? What are you doing with her? "


    I just lost my temper. He had already seen five or six people running up, plus his original four, and the number was already quite large. He thought, even if Guan Xiaoyu is more powerful, can he fight with ten people?


    With confidence in his heart, his voice became harder: "get out of here! Don''t delay me to find someone! Can you pay her back? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes twinkled: "I owe you money. I''ll pay it back for her, so you can stop chasing her, OK? "


    "Damn it! It''s hard for me to get by, isn''t it? " Just the head roared and winked at the others who gathered.


    At this time, the other guests in the teahouse had already gone away, and no one was willing to make trouble here. Ten people gathered around Guan Xiaoyu. The knuckles in their hands creaked. When they saw the boss''s eyes, they all stretched out their fists!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t lift her feet, but made a little effort on them. Gang tou yelled, "don''t you mean you can let me go? Why is it still like this? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "do you think I really believe that she was chased because she owed you money? Say, what''s the reason! "


    She just stepped on her head and made her teeth bleed. Her mouth turned red, but she said: "it''s just... Money owed. What''s the reason?"


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered, and his feet went down again.


    "Ah --!" At last, gang tou could not help screaming, "I said, I said! That girl is bought, prepare to send to go up peak, but concrete do what don''t know! Auntie, auntie, please let go of me, my head is going to be broken


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered: "I want to kill you, but I''m afraid to dirty my feet! Get up She raised her foot to make her head stand up. At this time, many people found that the huge head had been trampled and deformed!


    They wanted to laugh, but did not dare to. After thinking about it, they were really scared, and could not help but retreat.


    "Aunt... Grandma," just head endure pain said, voice all changed flavor, "if nothing, small left!"


    Guan Xiaoyu turned her back to him and didn''t make a sound. Just as his eyes swept over the other nine people, they all ran to the stairway like an amnesty.


    "Stop!" Guan Xiaoyu still didn''t turn around and cried coldly.


    A group of people stopped, no matter what posture, just froze there, dare not move.


    "Still... Anything else?" Just head weak ground asks. As long as you hear Guan Xiaoyu''s voice, his scalp will explode. How dare you shout?


    "I changed my mind. You''re gone. Who knows if you''re going to trouble that girl? So -- "a flash of light shocked everyone. Then, a miserable cry: "Mom, my eyes!"


    "Save your lives." Guan Xiaoyu said lightly.


    At noon, the sun on the street is very dazzling. Guan Xiaoyu came out of the teahouse in a bad mood. I wanted to have some tea, but I was destroyed by the ten dark dragon gang. But she also wanted to. It''s not bad. In this way, the dark dragon gang will find her sooner or later, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    There are all kinds of people and all kinds of things on the street. But Guan Xiaoyu did not squint and walked straight along the road. Suddenly, a girl''s head stretched out at a crossroad. Two big golden brown eyes rolled around a few times, and the little girl jumped out.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and looked at the little girl who suddenly appeared beside her and held her arm. The girl looks not fully developed, wearing a green dress, black hair with a few strands of red and green, set two bun, hair is scattered.


    "Are you... Cui Yi?" Guan Xiaoyu asked suspiciously.


    "Mm-hmm!" Cui Yi nodded, "how do you know?"


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows in surprise. Why doesn''t the girl open her mouth? But she didn''t want to make people think that she was looking at something strange, so she laughed: "because you are all green, thank me. Well, no one''s chasing you now. It''s time for you to go home. "

 Chapter 262

    "Home?" Cui Yi pouts her lips. Although she doesn''t open her mouth, her voice is still flowing into Guan Xiaoyu''s ear�� Where do I have a home? " Her eyes were moist and watery.


    Guan Xiaoyu some unexpected: "you have no home?"


    "Well." Cui Yi''s voice was very low, and she still said without opening her mouth: "when they caught me, they killed my family. Now I''m alone... "After a pause, my choking voice was happy again:" but thank you, after all, my sister has set me free! "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked around. Several passers-by thought that it was strange for them to stand together. No wonder these two people stand face to face, one says a word from time to time, the other doesn''t say a word, but they seem to have a good conversation. Who doesn''t feel strange? Seeing people''s strange eyes, Guan Xiaoyu quickly stopped Cuiyi with her hand and motioned her not to make any more noise. However, the remaining light in the corner of her eye just caught a glimpse of a small door with a blue mask hanging on it. The word "tea" on it was old and few people. So she pointed there and said, "let''s go there and talk."


    Two people came to the teahouse, sure enough, in addition to an old lady, only two or three guests quietly eating tea. They found a table against the wall, sat down, ordered a pot of ordinary tea, and began to talk.


    Guan Xiaoyu asked, "why did they arrest you and kill your family?"


    "For the sake of the blood Cabernet Sauvignon," she said


    Guan Xiaoyu thinks of the blood Cabernet Sauvignon that Che Lingjun said. It''s a pearl soaked with the blood of the blood parrot. It''s all blood red, but it can shine colorful light in the sun. It''s really a precious and amazing treasure.


    Guan Xiaoyu lowered her voice: "are you a blood parrot?"


    Cui Yi understood her surprise and told her with a smile: "we blood parrots are not born to sing. You don''t have the ability to sing until you are 300 years old. Before that, even if you open your mouth, you can''t make any sound. But we can talk in a special way without opening our mouth at all. As long as you think about what you want to say, you can turn it into the language that the other party can hear. What''s more, there''s only one other person to hear, and there''s no one else. "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded, thinking that this ability is also strange, if it is very good to transmit information. But under 300, according to the age of the demons, isn''t it very young?


    "They caught you to make Cabernet Sauvignon out of your blood?"


    Cui Yi shakes her head.


    "No?" Guan Xiaoyu thought it was unexpected.


    Cui Yi''s eyes darkened and replied, "it''s not all right for any blood parrot to soak the blood of blood Cabernet Sauvignon. It''s necessary to be able to sing. So my parents were taken away by them. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. And we under 300 years old, because we can''t speak, we catch them and train them to be secret agents. When they can sing, they will be taken away to make beads. For this reason, we Miaoyin people almost disappeared. My parents took me to live in seclusion in a mountain. They thought it was safe there, but they still found me. They killed my parents and took me by force. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face changed: "how can it be! How could it be almost extinct? "


    Cui Yi was silent for a while and said sadly: "actually, it wasn''t like this. I heard that 400 years ago, my people were still alive. But then came a merchant of heaven, who specially bought blood Cabernet Sauvignon, and raised the price of the beads very high. Many businessmen... And others, in order to make money, they kept killing the Miaoyin people until we almost perished... Don''t they say that the devil Kingdom and the Heaven Kingdom are irreconcilable? How can there be any demons who help the Heaven Kingdom to kill their compatriots? "


    Guan Xiaoyu is speechless. She just felt very angry. Is there right or wrong, right or evil in the world? Why are there things that harm the lives of the weak for money and power? She felt a fire burning in her heart, but she didn''t know where to burn it.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open. More than a dozen men, armed with weapons, broke into the small teahouse. The only three guests wanted to leave quietly, but as soon as they got to the door, they were beheaded by the first one, and none of them left. When the owner of the teahouse saw this scene, his legs softened and he fell behind the counter. When Guan Xiaoyu came to see it, he found that he was not breathing.


    Guan Xiaoyu gets up and stares at the murderer. The man smiles, revealing the sharp fangs arranged in the forest. He put the knife to his mouth, put out his sharp tongue and licked the blood still flowing down.


    "Give me the blood parrot!" He said haughtily, a little hoarse.


    Guan Xiaoyu walked over step by step, stopped three or four feet away from him, and said, "what if I don''t?" Her hand had already been clenched into a fist on her side, and a Lingqi pill leaped in her palm, waiting to be sent out at any time.


    "No? Just look at the dead body With that, the light of the knife flashed, and the knife in the man''s hand cleaved to Guan Xiaoyu''s head.


    This move is very fast, but Guan Xiaoyu seems to be oblivious. Only when the knife was about to touch her scalp did she move her hand.


    The spirit pill came out and smashed the blade. A piece of steel fell from the blade just went into the middle of the man''s eyebrows. The man stood in consternation and didn''t know what happened until he died.


    Cui Yi, who was scared to get under the table just now, was still hiding under the table, but he didn''t dare to look at it as he did just now.


    There was a riot among the intruders. The rest of the people quickly put out the formation, as if to use the way of encirclement to solve Guan Xiaoyu. But Guan Xiaoyu sneered and said, "I want to confirm two things with you, and then you can die."


    "Smelly girl, what a big tone! Kill one and think you''re great? Brothers, up One of them yelled with a face full of flesh, and his hands were also full of fists.


    Guan Xiaoyu put out her hand and held it up. The two wrists touched each other. The man thought that he would try his best to beat the girl in front of him, but he knew that he was wrong at the moment of wrist collision.


    He broke his wrist and had a sharp pain. He screamed. When he drew back his hand to look at it, he found that his wrist was really broken, and it was not even stubble, but completely smashed!


    A dozen people panicked. You know, Guan Xiaoyu killed, although not a special master, but in general, has been a powerful role. And the second one is more powerful than that one.


    "I''ll say it again. I want to confirm two things. " Guan Xiaoyu repeated this time, but no one who listened dared to stir.


    "First, are you the dark dragon Gang? Second, who told you that Cuiyi is with me? "


    Before he finished, he fell down again. The difference is that this time on his back, there is a teacup mouth big blood hole. Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were tight. Soon, she saw the killer.


    Unlike them, the killer was dressed in light cyan. Although he was a man, he had a beautiful face with eyebrows on his temples. However, there was evil in every corner of his eyes, which made Guan Xiaoyu feel very unhappy.


    "I''ll answer your question." He inadvertently glanced at the body on the ground, not caring.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought to herself, isn''t this his man?


    The man in green spoke�� They are all from the dark dragon Gang, just like me. It''s just that they''re my people, a bunch of useless stuff. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "you are very cruel! I don''t feel sad when I die. You can kill the only one left so quickly. "


    The man in Green said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. My name is Huachen. You can call me directly. Do you think I''m cruel? That''s because I always despise people who have no ability, even my own subordinates. I need to be able to do things for me, not a bucket. And they - they happen to be the bucket. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "I''m not interested in what happened between you. My second question, you haven''t answered. How do you know Cui Yi is here? "


    Hua Chen a smile, matchless contempt.


    "No wonder you can''t think of it!" A voice came from behind Huachen, and Guan Xiaoyu felt familiar. When the man showed up, she was a little surprised.


    "Don''t you have been hurt by me? How come it''s all right? " She asked.


    The man said with a smile: "my self-healing ability is very strong. Even if I hurt more than that, I''m not afraid. Who made you not cruel at that time? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m soft hearted, but that I''m thinking that instead of killing you, I''d better let you report. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Why, are you going to take Cuiyi? "


    Hua Chen laughs with a sharp voice�� We don''t want Cuiyi. It''s better to take you directly! "


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu''s face changed, she thought that she had come so fast! I killed those three people who wanted to chase me two days ago. I didn''t expect that the follow-up people would come so fast!


    Guan Xiaoyu pondered a little and said, "Oh? I don''t know where I''m more valuable than the blood parrot? "


    Hua Chen''s face sinks, and suddenly changes into the spirit of Yin Sha.


    "Because you are the Phoenix King! Phoenix King after Nirvana He said, Shua to open a scroll of portraits, above is Guan Xiaoyu''s small face, blonde hair, black eyes, any detail is not bad!


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked.


    Before, she thought that the pursuers were just looking for her with a simple description of her characteristics. But today, it seems that the employer of the dark dragon Gang really knows her like the back of her hand. But the strange thing is, who will be the employer?


    Huachen put away the painting and said slowly: "there''s no need to know who paid the price. Anyway, the price is too high. Even if there are ten such blood parrots, they can''t compare with you. So, I''ll take you back! "


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered: "well, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The two of them have already joined hands. Hua Chen is not a showy person, but Guan Xiaoyu is more practical. In a twinkling of an eye, they have been fighting for more than ten moves.


    Hua Chen suddenly jumped out of the circle and said, "they all say how powerful you are. In my opinion, it''s just like that! Don''t think that if you kill more than a dozen miscellaneous fish, you can escape from the sky! " When he lifted his palms, a dark red magic Qi appeared in his palms.


    "Try this, black blood fog!"


    The fog dispersed. Although Guan Xiaoyu had opened the protective barrier, she could still smell a little. She only felt dizzy for a while. The feeling was very similar to that of being attacked by miasma at that time. She hastened to use the healing power to expel the discomfort.


    This is the first time she has used the power of healing since nirvana. She was surprised to find that after nirvana, she could use higher healing power without calling Bai Feng. Soon she recovered, and her aura was concentrated in the palm of her right hand, forming a yellow and white ball of light


    "I hope it''s not your best power!" Guan Xiaoyu said deeply, and there was a sense of killing in her eyes.


    The blood fog thickened again, and the room was dark. Hiding under the table, Cui Yi couldn''t bear it. She was in a coma, and her face suddenly became pale and haggard.

 Chapter 263

    And the deepest in the fog is Guan Xiaoyu. She can''t see her opponent, she can only hear his voice: "I know you won''t die, I just want you to be unconscious!"


    But all of a sudden, a little white light appeared in the thick fog, and it burst out in the blink of an eye. The dazzling light scattered the black and red fog, and made Huachen fly back dozens of steps, even the pillars of the house across the street were broken�� Poof -- "a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and dyed his blue coat red. Now he''s gray, dusty, and bloody. Where is he still as contented as he was just now!


    Guan Xiaoyu jumped up to him and scoffed: "I don''t even have the ability to make me coma. Do you still want to take me away? "


    "You... You just..." Huachen covers his chest and stares at Guan Xiaoyu.


    "It''s just healing aura, not fighting aura at all!" Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile, "even Zhiyu''s aura can''t resist. How can you help the dark dragon to pick up trash? There won''t be any serious people


    In a word, choked Huachen and ejected snow. Guan Xiaoyu quickly dodged the blood.


    "This is from Poseidon. Don''t get it dirty!"


    Hua Chen feels very weak. Cure aura? Is this from the healing department? He secretly scolded in his heart that this woman is too strong! When he took over the task, no one told him that he would be so strong. If he had known, he would not have come. You know, although he is not the top expert in the dark dragon Gang, he is also in the top 20 of nearly 100 leaders. How can he be so vulnerable in front of her?


    But if you lose, you can''t lose momentum. Hua Chen calmed his breath a little, and suddenly laughed: "I''m not able to fight with you. But you go back to see that girl named Cui Yi. I don''t think she can live any longer! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are tight. I''m angry with this man. I forgot Cui Yi! The blood mist must have hurt her more! She stares at Huachen, pulls up his skirt and drags him across the street and into the house. She said coldly, "if Cui Yi can''t live, you don''t want to live!" Finish saying, she falls Hua Chen on the ground, rush to see Cui Yi.


    Under the table, Cui Yi lay on the ground with her eyes closed. Her face was haggard and her breath was like gossamer. Guan Xiaoyu was shocked that she had such a strong resistance, and at the same time he quickly gave her Yungong to heal her wounds.


    See Guan Xiaoyu focus on to Cuiyi healing, Huachen eyes flashed a cold. He quietly propped up his upper body and reached into his lapel.


    "Whoosh!" A poison dart flies straight to Guan Xiaoyu''s heart.


    "No one can escape this dart, not to mention so close..." Huachen smiles coldly. He firmly believes that Guan Xiaoyu will die, because his darts are always accurate, and there is extremely poisonous poison on them. If they are stained with a little, even if they are not broken, they will die of poisoning.


    At the last moment, Huachen is still smiling with his eyes narrowed. At the next moment, he has a cold sweat in his eyes. Because Guan Xiaoyu didn''t move, why did the poison dart fall on the ground? He doubted that he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. That''s true! The poison dart fell to the ground!


    "No... no way!" He said in horror, "what spell did you use?"


    Guan xiaoyutou didn''t reply and said, "nonsense! You''re behind me, and you''re not dead. Why don''t I take precautions? It''s just that the boundary is too subtle for you to see! "


    Huachen continues to open his eyes, looking for Guan Xiaoyu''s border. No, close to her back, there are some spider like auras floating in the air. Is this what Guan Xiaoyu said about the border? When did she do it?


    In fact, even Guan Xiaoyu thought it incredible. Just now, when she was treating Cuiyi, she just thought about it for a moment. If she had time, it would be better to form a border early. But she didn''t expect that, just as she thought about it, the border appeared. Although it was subtle, it was very effective. Is this also the change brought by the aura? In this way, Guan Xiaoyu thinks that this aura is not so annoying to her.


    Huachen Lengshen, Guan Xiaoyu has finished the healing of Cuiyi. Cuiyi still looks weak now, but at least her face is not so haggard. Guan Xiaoyu said gently, "you need to sleep a little longer. When you wake up, you should be almost fine."


    She gently put the girl on the ground, turned and walked back to Huachen.


    "I think you should be the leader of the dark dragon Gang?" She sat in a chair and looked at the man in front of her. He looks embarrassed, but Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t take it lightly. The concealed weapon just now makes her think that this guy is not so simple.


    "If you want to know the inside story of the dark dragon Gang, you have to be sorry. Because I have no comment! " Hua Chen''s voice is not big, but very firm.


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I''m not interested in knowing about you. I just want to know who asked you to arrest me and how you know my whereabouts."


    Huachen''s face changed: "no comment!"


    Guan Xiaoyu blinked: "you probably don''t know. How do I know about you dark dragon gang and Qinghai city? It''s the dead who told me. If I want to know something, I really don''t have to let the living say it! "


    Guan Xiaoyu reached out to touch his head. She wanted to find something in his memory. But Cui Yi''s voice rang in her mind: "sister!"


    "Ah?" Guan Xiaoyu looked back and saw Cuiyi standing up with her chair. Although she still nodded heavily and her feet were light, she could stand alone.


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles at her and takes back her hand�� Are you awake? How do you feel? "


    "A little dizzy, but much better. I thought I was going to die just now. " Cui Yi moves her steps slowly and comes to Guan Xiaoyu. But she slipped and rushed forward.


    Guan Xiaoyu came up to help her. Cui Yi smiles gratefully, and suddenly sees Hua Chen''s body. Her face froze and she said, "that man, he..."


    "It was he who let out the black and red fog that nearly killed you. By the way, Cuiyi, your resistance is really strong! I can''t believe I survived that bloody fog. "


    Cuiyi said: "Oh, that... This man belongs to the Wumu tribe, and lives in a cross with our blood parrot. Their ordinary residents rely on fog to capture food, but we are not afraid of that kind of fog. But this person''s fog is cultivated, so I can''t resist it. I really want to thank you, sister. Otherwise, in a little while, I may die. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "nothing. I can''t watch you die like this. Well, what are you going to do now? "


    Cui Yi hesitated for a moment, and then she flashed her eyes at Guan Xiaoyu: "I think, if you don''t take the liberty, I''ll follow my sister. Do you see


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t make a sound for a moment. She didn''t want to bring Cui Yi because it was a burden to her. The girl will not do anything, but also want her to protect, and she does not know when she will encounter danger. If you don''t look at Cui Yi for a moment and let her have an accident, won''t you make yourself feel guilty?


    Cui Yi sees Guan Xiaoyu''s hesitation. Without waiting for her to speak, she smiles and says: "my sister is in a dilemma. Although Cui Yi didn''t know what her sister was going to do, she knew that she would only be a burden to her sister. So... I''d better do something for myself. They say, "it''s better to forget each other than to help each other." She raised her eyes and gave Guan Xiaoyu a brilliant smile. There was a little crystal in her eyes like a crescent moon.


    Guan Xiaoyu has a fever on her face. The girl''s sweet smile made her feel selfish. She sighed and said, "follow me, or what will you do alone? You''re with me, and I can protect you. But if you go by yourself, I''m afraid you blood parrot will not be left. If we say difficulties, we will overcome them! But do you have a destination now? "


    Cui Yi shakes her head blankly, and then shows a bright smile�� I have nothing to go to, so I listen to my sister''s arrangement. Elder sister rest assured, Cui Yi must have long skills, strive for the trouble of not being elder sister! By the way, Cuiyi can do many things to take care of her sister! "


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles, warm as Dongyang. She patted Cui Yi''s head and said, "good! Then follow me! With your company, I am not so lonely! Well, let''s go to Qinghai city together


    Cui Yi nods and walks out of the broken teahouse with Guan Xiaoyu.


    There were many people standing outside the teahouse. They just watched, but no one dared to go in and see what happened. People didn''t know the result of the fight until two women came out of the collapsed room.


    "This woman... Is so beautiful!" Seeing Guan Xiaoyu''s posture and appearance, people who were just concerned about the result of the fight focused on her peerless appearance.


    But some people stick out their tongue and say, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s too tough!"


    Guan Xiaoyu listens to these comments, and her face does not change. She takes Cui Yi''s hand to drive away the crowd and goes out. For her now, beautiful or tough, nothing can enter her heart. What these people say is as insignificant as air.


    In the eyes of all the people, she and Cui Yi went to the street.


    "Do you know how to get to Qinghai city?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    Cui Yi hasn''t spoken yet, a figure blocks in front of her, youyou says: "I know Qinghai City, I''ll take you."


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the speaker. It was a man with a high profile and gorgeous clothes, which didn''t match the town.


    Guan Xiaoyu instinctively took a small step back, looked at him and said, "you are..."


    The man bowed himself and showed a spring breeze smile: "in xiajingfeng, he is a businessman in this town. I feel very lucky to meet such a beautiful woman as a girl. So if the girl doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to sit down there and talk about Qinghai city. "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at her hands. On those white and slender hands, she had seven rings. They were very rich.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned. Is this man trying to impress himself with his wealth? It''s shallow and vulgar.


    She just wanted to refuse, but Cui Yi pulled the corner of her dress.


    Guan Xiaoyu glanced at the little girl and saw a mysterious smile in her eyes�� Let''s go, elder sister. Isn''t it good for someone to send us money? " She speaks to Guan Xiaoyu, but her face is as cunning as a fox.


    "This wench..." Guan Xiaoyu sighed in her heart that she was very strange, but she also thought: she is really short of money now. Besides, it''s good to ask him something about Qinghai city?


    She took a look at the expectant Jingfeng, nodded slightly and said, "good. Thank you very much, young master. Please lead the way. "


    When she came to Jingfeng''s house, Guan Xiaoyu knew that when she started to enter the town, the scattered houses she saw in the distance belonged to Jingfeng. The house is not small, the layout is also very beautiful, in this town, should be the largest and most beautiful.

 Chapter 264

    Jingfeng let the two women into the house, glanced at the gorgeous courtyard, and said with conceit, "although my mansion is simple, it looks glorious with your presence���� Girl, this way, please


    He slightly bent down to guide Guan Xiaoyu, but did not put Cui Yi into his eyes. When Cui Yi saw that his eyes were only on Guan Xiaoyu, she was also very choked. Her eyes looked around, as if she was very curious. In fact, she was secretly calculating something.


    Jingfeng takes them to a building. When Guan Xiaoyu looks up, she sees a plaque hanging high on the building, with two words "Yanran" written on it.


    "Yanran building?" Guan Xiaoyu read it softly.


    Jing Feng said, "this building is called Yanran building. It''s only because the lake in front of Yanran lake is very hazy and lovely in the evening. I usually do nothing else here, just drink tea and see the scenery. I wanted to be elegant here, so I invited the girl here. Girl, shall we go in? "


    Guan Xiaoyu thinks a little, then goes into the building with Cui Yi.


    Cui Yi is not polite either. Seeing Guan Xiaoyu sitting down, she also consciously sits down beside her and looks at the layout of the hall carefully. Suddenly, she bumps into Guan Xiaoyu and shows her a string of beads hanging on the wall. Guan Xiaoyu looked in her eyes and saw a blood red string of beads hanging on the ebony panel, gorgeous and strange.


    "Blood Cabernet?" Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and could not help saying it.


    Jing Feng was holding the tea to Guan Xiaoyu personally. Hearing her question, she said with a smile, "yes, the wish of blood Cabernet Sauvignon. It took a lot of effort to collect these beads. No bead has been soaked in blood for more than 300 years, so although this wishful thinking is not big, it is very valuable! "


    "Not much?" Guan Xiaoyu thought, "this Ruyi foot has two palms so big, he even said it''s not big!"


    Looking at Cui Yi next to him, the little girl turned pale with anger. Her big eyes were staring at Jing Feng, and she just wanted to slap him.


    Jing Feng, however, seemed to be unaware of it. He laughed and pointed to the tea channel: "please have tea. This is a new tea from early summer this year. It tastes very special


    Guan Xiaoyu hesitated a little, took up the tea and asked, "how many beads does this handle Ruyi need to string together?"


    Jing Feng calculated a little and said, "well, it must be 999. At that time, it was specially arranged for something, so there were special regulations on the quantity. What do you want, girl? If you want, I''ll take it off and give it to you. "


    Guan Xiaoyu took a look at Cui Yi and said, "it''s said that a gentleman doesn''t capture the beauty of others. But I like it too much, so if I don''t bring you any trouble, I''ll gladly accept your kindness. "


    Cui Yi glances at Guan Xiaoyu. Although she thinks that she must have her own reasons for doing so, she really can''t figure out what she plans to do.


    Jingfeng a servant waved: "come here, take off the blood Ruyi and give it to the girl."


    The servant respectfully walked up to him and asked, "but this blood Ruyi is not repression."


    Jing Fengfeng glared at him and said harshly, "if you want to pick it, you can pick it. There''s so much nonsense!"


    The servant didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly went over and carefully took it off. He put it on a plate covered with white brocade and presented it to Jingfeng.


    Jingfeng picks up Ruyi, wipes it with brocade, takes it to Guan Xiaoyu with both hands, and says with a smile, "girl, here you are."


    Guan Xiaoyu took over Ruyi, and a light flashed in her eyes. She also said with a smile, "thank you, young master Jingfeng. But Guan Xiaoyu still has one thing unknown, want to consult childe


    "Oh? Just say it


    "You and I have never met before. As soon as I see you today, I will give you this kind of gift. Do you have any other requirements to manage Xiaoyu?"


    After hearing this, Jingfeng laughed and said, "girl, you misunderstood me. Jingfeng just adores the girl''s peerless face. What else do you want! However, if the girl can stay with me for a few days, Jingfeng will be satisfied. Is that a demand? "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s fingers are slowly rowing on Ruyi, and she is secretly calculating in her heart.


    Of course, she would not think that the purpose of Jingfeng was so simple. Although she didn''t go through many places, she met some people. Even if he has a great beauty, but the man again covet beauty, also not so rush to please himself. After all, when we meet by chance, we don''t know where we came from. How can we trust each other? But in the face of this person''s invitation, how should she deal with it?


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the green clothes sitting on one side. There is an abnormal blush on Cuiyi''s face. Guan Xiaoyu can''t figure out whether it is caused by the anger in the face of xuexiazhu or some other reason. She asked softly, "what do you think, little sister? Do you want to live here? "


    Cui Yi is a little surprised. Why does Guan Xiaoyu ask her for advice? But already asked, she hesitated and nodded.


    This is a bit beyond Guan Xiaoyu''s expectation, because she thinks that Cuiyi will object to staying here because of this blood Cabernet Sauvignon. But now that Cui Yi agrees, she doesn''t want to say anything else.


    She said politely to Jingfeng, "well, our sisters are not against your good intentions. We are here to disturb you for a few days. I''ll ask Mr. Jingfeng to do me a favor. "


    Jingfeng was very happy and said with a smile: "good, very good! I''ll let them arrange accommodation now! Girl, stay here for a while, and I''ll come soon! "


    Jingfeng took people out, and there were only two women left in the hall. Guan Xiaoyu puzzled to ask: "Cui Yi, why do you want to live here?"


    A trace of resentment flashed in Cui Yi''s eyes, and she said: "I will make him suffer! That string of beads can only be soaked with the blood of our people! He took the blood of our people to make a fortune. How can I spare him! "


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed: "I can understand your thinking, but how do you want to punish him? We''re just staying here for a while, and they''re very kind. What can you do? "


    Cui Yi sneered and said: "sister really thinks so, or is she testing Cui Yi? Is he kind? Why didn''t I feel it? Even if I don''t feel right, can my sister not see it? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said nothing. She said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to be a little girl and a little ghost! But it''s no wonder, how can you get out of that group of people if you don''t? "


    Cui Yi gave a sly smile and said, "elder sister, I''ll see how I treat him! Of course, you have to cooperate with me. I can''t act alone! By the way, sister, you''re good enough, "she said with a shriveled mouth and a grimace," to blackmail such a valuable thing. By the way, what do you want to do with it? Do you like it, too? "


    Looking at the little girl with a slightly bitter smile, Guan Xiaoyu said: "I didn''t take it and keep it myself. I''m asking for it for you. I''ll give it to you later. You can see how to deal with it. After all, it''s all the life of your people. It''s too precious and cruel. "


    Cui Yi''s eyes were red, and she choked: "my sister is really... So considerate of Cui Yi! This is Ruyi. I really want to burn it and let the souls of my people who are attached to it rest in peace as soon as possible... My sister''s kindness is greater than saving Cuiyi alone! "


    There were footsteps outside the door.


    Guan Xiaoyu stops Cui Yi. They are still sitting quietly, waiting for people from outside.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Cuiyi enter the garden with the wind. They see that the garden is not big, but it''s very delicate. It''s full of flowers and plants, and it''s very spiritual. Entering the house again, I found that the layout was small and the bed and tent were exquisite, which made me happy. However, Guan Xiaoyu found that only one person was allowed to sleep here.


    "Why did you separate our sisters?" Guan Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    Jing Feng said: "well, this place was a little small. If you live together, it would be a bit crowded. So I arranged rooms for the two girls separately - this is your girl, and the little girl''s is here."


    Before going out, Cui Yi pouted. Guan Xiaoyu asked, "are you not happy to be separated from me?"


    Cui Yi nodded wrongly.


    Guan Xiaoyu touched her head and said with a sorry smile, "young master Jingfeng, I have been separated from my sister since childhood. Now it''s hard to find her. I really don''t want to separate for a moment. We don''t think the room is too small. We''ll invite you to make many beds here. "


    Jingfeng was stunned and asked with a smile, "Oh, this little girl is your sister. How come they look different? Without a word, I thought it was a blood parrot


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised in her heart. After all, Jingfeng is a businessman. There are so many blood Cabernet Sauvignon in her hand. It''s not strange to know what the blood parrot looks like. She said with a smile: "this sister did grow up with the blood parrot. It''s not surprising that she has their breath. I thought so at first. But it''s not for this reason that she doesn''t speak. It''s because she was separated from her family when she was a child. She was stimulated and became speechless. That''s why it''s pathetic! " Then she touched Cui Yi''s head and sighed.


    As a result, even if Jingfeng no longer wants them to live together, it''s hard to say anything. He had to nod his head and said, "in that case, I''ll change the two girls into a more spacious room. Why are they crowded here! In fact, I''d like to make this arrangement for you to have a pleasant environment���� Come, follow me, please


    Guan Xiaoyu and Cui Yi have a pair of eyes. They smile. Guan Xiaoyu is very appreciative of Cuiyi''s scheming at this time. She unexpectedly thinks that in order to avoid Jingfeng''s full assurance of identifying her identity, she doesn''t even use the microphone in front of Jingfeng.


    They followed Jingfeng to a tall building. Jingfeng pointed to the plaque on the floor and said, "this cloud view building should be the bottom of the two girls. The view here is wide and you can see most of the town. I just didn''t clean up ahead of time. I hope the two girls don''t blame me. "


    Seeing that Yunjing building is majestic and magnificent, Guan Xiaoyu knew that it should be the main building in Jingzhai, but she didn''t refuse. She said, "it''s very polite of you, young master. How can we dislike such a luxurious place? For travelers, it''s a blessing to have a humble residence, not to mention your magnificent main building? "


    Jing Feng said with a smile, "I''m relieved if you say that. I don''t have any other advantages, but I like to make friends. The girl has a peerless face to make people admire her. It is a matter of great honor for Jing Feng to be able to communicate with girls. Let the girl live in this building for a few days, is also a very small intention of Jing Feng, since the girl is willing to accept, then follow me in? "


    Looking at his eager expression, Guan Xiaoyu nodded. She and Cuiyi go in and follow Jingfeng to the second floor. Sure enough, there are some elegant bedrooms here. Jingfeng leads them into the biggest and most comfortable room without thinking about it.


    "Is this house satisfactory to the girl?"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked around and saw that although the bed curtain was exquisite and spacious, it was embroidered with colorful flowers; Although the windows, tables, chairs and furnishings are bright and tidy, they are too luxurious to bear. In my heart, I secretly despise them. But he nodded and said, "it''s a very elaborate arrangement!

 Chapter 265

    Guan Xiaoyu was deeply moved by the host''s kindness in giving us such a nice place to meet by chance. "


    Jing Feng said with a smile: "you are really out of your wits. There are friends all over the world! Why not? In this case, please have a good rest for the two girls. After a while, there will be servants waiting on them to clean their hands and face, and then I will prepare wine for them to wash their dust. "


    Jingfeng arranged and went out. Guan Xiaoyu and Cuiyi turn around the room a few times. They look at the layout of the room carefully, but they don''t find anything unusual. They sat down and Guan Xiaoyu was lost in thought.


    Cui Yi also thinks that Jing Feng is too polite, and things go too smoothly. She sends a message to Guan Xiaoyu: "sister, what do you think of Jing Feng?"


    Guan Xiaoyu went to the door of the room and listened carefully. Suddenly she opened the door again. There was no one outside. She closed the door again and whispered, "he is too good for us to be doubted. You and I should be more careful at the banquet later. However, the decoration of the two buildings is so luxurious and gaudy that I don''t think I have much insight. "


    Outside Jingyun building, Jingfeng stands down behind a stone.


    The housekeeper, who had been following him all the time, bowed over and handed over an embroidered white silk scarf. Looking at the master, he wiped his hands and asked, "master, those two women are too much of a show off. Just because they look better, why are they so arrogant? If you want our family''s Xuexia Ruyi, you can choose to live in a house for nothing


    Jingfeng wiped the sweat from her hands, and her eyes were cold: "hum, she thinks my eyelids are really so shallow, and I can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman? If I had not accepted the task, I would not have paid attention to them! Xuexia Ruyi, Xuexia Ruyi...! " There was a fierce light in his eyes and he slapped his hand on the stone.


    "Steward, listen! I''ll give them a good reception at noon! "


    "Yes... Yes!" The housekeeper quickly agreed, and then asked: "master, what you said is to treat them well, is it to use enchanting powder or heartbreaking pill?"


    Jing Feng glared at him: "bastard! You are not allowed to use any abusive methods! Really treat them well... The best wine, the best food, the most considerate hospitality


    The housekeeper was at a loss, but he bowed and said, "yes, yes! Do as you say! "


    There is a big table on the pavilion. The table has been set with delicious food and wine. Jingfeng takes the housekeeper and the superior servant to stand beside the pavilion, waiting for Guan xiaoyucui''s arrival.


    As soon as the two girls approached, Jingfeng went forward with a smile and said to the banquet, "here are the two girls! Two girls, please come to the table, please take your seat


    After a few greetings, Guan Xiaoyu sat at the top of the table, next to Cui Yi; Jingfeng sits down and drinks with him. He enthusiastically introduced the characteristics of wine and food, just let the two women eat and drink, very attentive. Although Guan Xiaoyu and Cuiyi were on guard, they didn''t find anything wrong with the food and wine, so they slowly let go.


    While eating and drinking, a fragrant wind came. When Guan Xiaoyu looked up, she saw two rows of twelve dancers and five or six musicians coming to the pavilion. As soon as the wind and the scenery beckoned to them, they began to sing and dance, with melodious music and graceful dancing.


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "how come there are songs and dances for us? How can we afford it? "


    Jingfeng''s face is slightly red, and his steps are slightly shaken. He takes his wine cup to Guan Xiaoyu, sits down, and says with a smile, "what can''t bear? In the future, we will become a family. We will treat the hostess as well as me. How can we say that we can''t bear it? " Finish saying, still ha ha smile, didn''t seem to discover oneself to say shouldn''t of words at all.


    On hearing this, Cui Yi turns pale and looks at Guan Xiaoyu to see how she will react. After hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu blushed, got up and said coldly, "Guan Xiaoyu thinks that the young master has drunk too much and is not suitable to drink any more. Guan Xiaoyu and his younger sister left first. "


    "Oh, don''t go!" Jing Feng seems to be unaware of Guan Xiaoyu''s anger. He grabs her wrist and three fingers buckle her pulse�� Although I''m a little bit above, it''s just through the strength of wine that I dare to speak my heart! If you offend me, please forgive me for my sincere sake


    But at the moment, Guan Xiaoyu has no mind to pay attention to his request, because she obviously feels that his three fingers are the three nodes on her spiritual pulse. Through these three nodes, we can judge her aura attributes, spiritual cultivation and spiritual defects!


    She can''t believe that this is Jing Feng''s unintentional move, because this kind of accuracy can''t be "coincidentally" met by a businessman.


    Guan Xiaoyu coldly glances at him, ready to take measures against him. But without waiting for her to move, Jingfeng''s fingers slipped and moved away. No matter how Guan Xiaoyu caught them, he couldn''t see any special changes in his eyes or face.


    In this very short period of time, Guan Xiaoyu''s thoughts changed a few times. In the end, she decided to keep quiet and take no action until she knew what he was going to do.


    Thinking of this, she pondered: "well, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding. Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t mean to blame the young master. However, today we are full of wine and food, but we are a little tired. So I want to go back to my room earlier. After all, for a long time, we have never lived in such a comfortable house or had such a comfortable meal. "


    Jingfeng was stunned and said with a smile: "ha ha, ha ha! Yes, it''s my negligence. You should have a good rest! So, you - come here, "he said, calling one of his servants," I''m a little too strong to drink, so you can send the two girls back to their rooms to have a rest. " He also said to Guan Xiaoyu, "don''t be surprised, girl. The strength of the wine is not strong just now, but now it''s a little dizzy. This is Zimo, the big girl beside me. Let her take you back to rest instead of me


    Guan Xiaoyu moved slightly from the corner of her mouth to both sides and said, "the young master also went back to have a good rest. My sister and I went back first."


    See two female figure disappear in the distance, Jing Feng body suddenly a vibration, eyes dew essence light, just that pay saliva skin drunk state swept away. As he motioned to the housekeeper to clean up the mess, he looked out of the pavilion with a sneer.


    The housekeeper crossed his hand and asked, "young master, just now you have found out what happened?"


    Jingfeng glanced at him and said, "the news is true. She is the Phoenix King. But they want us to trap her. It''s a fool''s dream. "


    The manager said, "why? The news that the slave remembered to spread was that her skill was not so strong. Although it''s easy for her to kill a few rubbish like Gang tou, there should be no advantage to compete with you, young master? "


    Jing Feng glared at him and said, "don''t flatter me too much! I know the difference between me and her best. That''s what I feel strange about. It''s said that she is not my opponent, but I just felt out that she has great power, which is incomparable. That''s why I said, it''s hard for us to trap her. I''m going to talk to them about it tonight


    There is still water in Jingfeng''s words. He only said that Guan Xiaoyu''s power is very powerful, but he didn''t say that the power does not come from the Phoenix family, but is very similar to the power of the demon family. The reason why Jingfeng didn''t say it was because he intuitively thought that Guan Xiaoyu''s power was really terrible. If he said it, he didn''t know what kind of trouble it would bring.


    Later at night, behind a rockery in the back garden of Jingfu, a little orange fire flashed out in a secret cave. Two men in black, whose faces were covered by black hoods, flashed into the cave like ghosts. The first finger touched a place on the stone wall, and the stone wall retreated slowly, revealing a long ladder. The man at the back looked back carefully. Seeing that no one was coming, he followed the man in front and walked down the stone steps. Then, the stone wall slowly returns to its original position.


    On a big tree not far from the rockery, in the thick branches, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are flashing. She saw all this and breathed out a little.


    "The warm hospitality is really for the purpose of concealment!" She thought to herself, flying quietly down the tree.


    There is no one here, because Jingfeng can''t let a third person know the secret here.


    Seeing all this, Guan Xiaoyu suddenly realized: this scene wind, deliberately arranged the room without taste, the purpose must be to make himself think that he is a waste with no intention, no talent, and let himself lose his guard against him. However, he was so close that he took the opportunity to belittle himself that he had to test his aura cultivation! Is this an oversight caused by arrogance?


    After staying in Jingfeng''s yard for a short time, Guan Xiaoyu saw Jingfeng and Tuoluo, the housekeeper, scurrying out of the house in a cloak with a big black hood. She hid all the breath, followed two people to the back garden, and found the secret cave.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?" Guan Xiaoyu''s idea is certain. She quietly walks into the cave behind the rockery.


    The opening of the cave is not big, but after drilling in, the top is very high. Guan Xiaoyu looked up and found that there were traces of axe chisel on the top, which was probably specially processed.


    "It seems that Jingfeng often comes here!" Guan Xiaoyu thought and went to the front of the stone wall.


    Because she was far away, she couldn''t see how Jingfeng opened the stone wall. She recalled the position of Jingfeng''s arm and pressed her fingers around it. Suddenly, she felt that there was a slight depression, so she pressed down with more strength. There was a slight noise from the stone wall, and the stone steps came out.


    A smile appeared on Guan Xiaoyu''s face, but it soon disappeared. She knew that there must be great protection for the place where the stone steps pass. If she went on like this, she would face certain risks.


    However, no matter what, she will go down to find out. If you encounter obstacles, kill!


    She continued to hide her breath, but she was tense and ready to attack. She walked slowly down. The door closed behind her.


    The stone steps are a little longer than she imagined. When she comes to the bottom step, there is a long corridor. There were no lights in the corridor. It was dark. Guan Xiaoyu releases a little aura at her fingertips to light up her feet.


    "Keng!"


    Hearing a heavy sound, Guan Xiaoyu immediately took back her feet. It turned out that the floor of the corridor was empty, and there was a clanging sound when I stepped on it. Guan Xiaoyu thought about it, and then he went on. She didn''t want to be heard by Jingfeng and others somewhere, and she didn''t want to touch the hidden mechanism. Although this may be found aura, but it is more appropriate than in danger.


    The corridor is not too long. A moment later, Guan Xiaoyu sees a spacious hall at the end of the dark corridor, in which there are two candle lights.


    "As for it, it''s so mysterious in the secret room!" Guan Xiaoyu smiles in her heart, but she is also glad that these two candlelight can help her hide her whereabouts.

 Chapter 266

    She quietly walked into the hall and saw the master and servant of Jingfeng standing with their backs to her, looking down at something. Guan Xiaoyu is curious and wants to look at the hall, but finds that there is no place for her to hide.


    Just then, Jingfeng''s low voice came into her ears: "are you sure you want me to trap her? If there is an accident, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance! Of course I know what you mean. You''ve missed twice. If you miss me again, I''m afraid it won''t make sense at the summit. But her ability is not what I can resist at all. If we have a conflict, I''m afraid even my base for making money for you will be gone. So I advise you to come and catch her in person as soon as possible to avoid any more accidents! "


    Guan Xiaoyu knew that Jingfeng had an intention to himself, just as he had guessed. But who''s the one talking to him? Who is the "leader"? Is he the leader of the dark dragon Gang?


    Taking advantage of the fact that both the master and the servant are paying attention to the things in front of them, she makes a vertical movement and uses one of the lightness skills of the Phoenix family, the dance of the zenith. She finds a suitable place and attaches her back to the roof to overlook what Jingfeng is watching.


    It was a crystal stone, and Guan Xiaoyu was surprised by its size. In Yemo country, she had seen the crystal window of Che Lingjun, and thought it was already an amazing huge crystal. But compared with Jingfeng, it''s still inferior.


    Guan Xiaoyu knows that this crystal is a specialty of Canglang kingdom. It is not only very pure, but also very spiritual. It is used by many mages to understand the situation in some places or predict the future. However, some people use it as a communication tool to communicate with people from other places.


    Jingfeng is now using it to talk to a person. Guan Xiaoyu can clearly see the figure in the crystal on the roof, but she doesn''t know what it looks like. Because the light in the hall was so dim, she couldn''t see the man clearly.


    But a hoarse voice came out: "Jingfeng, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? Is the amount of money you honor each year enough for me to see you? Compared with other gold slaves, the money you sent is too far away! Now that she''s with you, you''re going to keep her at all costs! But you don''t have to worry. Although I won''t go there, I''ll send someone to take her away as soon as possible! "


    Jingfeng seemed to be relieved obviously. When he spoke again, his tone eased a lot and said, "if you say that, Jingfeng will be relieved. But can you tell me why you want to catch her? I''m really puzzled about this. "


    The mysterious man sneered: "that''s because you are stupid! I can''t tell you about it. If you want to know, just think about her identity! "


    "Identity?..." Jingfeng asked again, but in the crystal, the man disappeared.


    Jingfeng clapped his hand on the inlaid stone beside the crystal stone, and there was a loud sound in the hall.


    "Damn it He said hatefully, "it''s so domineering every time! Sooner or later, I''ll make him kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy He suddenly thought again: "identity? No one said her identity... She is the Phoenix family... Is she the Phoenix King? Phoenix King... I seem to hear that she is -- "he patted his forehead and sternly ordered Tuoluo, the housekeeper:" go! I see what he means! For the sake of our new king, I must keep her until someone takes her away! "


    He turned abruptly and strode out of the hall with Toro. On the roof, Guan Xiaoyu also looks for an opportunity to fall down, full of doubts and sneaks out quietly.


    "Damn it! I want to use this shameful method to achieve my goal Guan Xiaoyu scolded secretly. She certainly can''t let herself fall into the hands of those people, but she''s not sure whether she wants to see Che Lingjun.


    "Damn it! I want to use this shameful method to achieve my goal Guan Xiaoyu scolded secretly. She certainly can''t let herself fall into the hands of those people, but she''s not sure whether she wants to see Che Lingjun.


    On the one hand, if it''s just this group of people chasing themselves, it''s all right, but heaven is also looking for itself. What''s more, who knows if there are other forces involved? If he rashly returned to Yemo, would he bring trouble to Che Lingjun? On the other hand, she is worried about the situation of Che Lingjun. Does he already know that someone is going to take advantage of him? Or are you in other trouble and need your own help?


    Without waiting for Guan Xiaoyu to come out, she has returned to the cloud view building. After a pause, she went back to her room.


    There was still a dark light in the room, and in the dark came the breath of Cui Yi. Guan Xiaoyu came close to the bed and looked at the little girl in the tent with the red flame at her fingertips. She couldn''t help thinking: what would happen if she brought the girl back to him?


    "Ying --" in her sleep, Cui Yi didn''t know what she had dreamt of, and gave out a voice. Afraid that she would wake up and find herself like this, Guan Xiaoyu quickly lay down beside her with his clothes and pulled a quilt over her. She cheated Cui Yi to go to bed before she left. Unexpectedly, she had gone so long.


    Guan Xiaoyu closed her eyes to sleep, but her ears listened to the movement of Cui Yi. The little girl''s steady breathing became rapid, and her throat was "clucking". Her breathing seemed to be not smooth. Guan Xiaoyu felt bad in her heart. She turned over and sat up, got out of bed and lit the light.


    When she went back to the account and looked carefully, she saw that Cui Yi''s face was red, and a layer of sweat oozed from her forehead. She reached out to touch Cui Yi''s forehead. It was very hot, but she had never seen anyone sweating with fever.


    Guan Xiaoyu feels strange and hesitates to call Bai Feng to treat her. At this time, Cui Yi suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, almost bumping into Guan Xiaoyu with the lamp. Guan Xiaoyu was startled by her. She quickly hid behind, but the hand without the lamp was pressing on the next hard thing.


    That thing is like a string of beads, tube small jade hand slightly touch, then know that it is Xuexia Ruyi. But as for why it was put in the quilt, she had no time to think about it. Because at this time, Cuiyi looks too bad.


    The face of Cui Yi, which was illuminated by a small light, looked strange and terrible at the moment. Her eyes were not only straight, but also dark red, her face turned a little blue, her lips were bloodless, and the corners of her mouth drooped down, like a horrible corpse. Guan Xiaoyu guessed that she had been invaded by evil spirit, and that she could not be cured by Bai Feng. So she started to use Zhengguang spirit to dispel evil spirit for her.


    At this time, Cui Yi opened her mouth and said something! It''s just like singing.


    "Finally, I found a host for my family! It''s a great feeling! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised: "did you speak? You can''t talk yet, can you


    She thought so in her heart, so she asked.


    "I''m not this little girl, I''m Youlong!" she said


    It sounds like singing. It''s still light. In addition, the dark red eyes glance at Guan Xiaoyu. Under the flickering light, it''s very creepy. Even Guan Xiaoyu felt a chill behind her back when she saw the look in her eyes.


    "You... You long? Are you the dead Guan Xiaoyu shrugged and asked.


    "Hee hee You long smiles, "you''re right! I''ve been sealed for so many years. I''m so excited that I can finally revive myself in my own people! "


    Guan Xiaoyu takes out Xuexia Ruyi under the quilt�� Are you the dead trapped here? "


    "Well, good! You are very clever You long replies with a smile of approval, but the smile is unspeakable.


    Guan Xiaoyu asked, "what do you want to do? Avenge yourself? "


    You long said: "if I want revenge, this body power is too small! I''m afraid she''ll be scrapped before I get revenge! " She said, stretched out her arm, a pair of blue hands to Guan Xiaoyu neck to grasp!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s hand with the lamp turned, and the flame of the lamp turned forward, burning to Youlong by the flame of the Phoenix family.


    "Pure spirit holy fire!"


    A blue tepid flame burned along the outstretched hand, burning all over Cuiyi''s body in a moment. A scream came out, Cui Yi was full of fire, holding her body with ten fingers in pain, and her face was ferocious.


    "Why do you bully me?" You long''s voice is hoarse, showing reluctance and despair.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the painful and twisted body in front of her without expression and said nothing.


    For a moment, Cui Yi didn''t move any more, and the flame on her body was gradually extinguished. But strangely, after the flame went out, what fell into Guan Xiaoyu''s arms was not the body of the girl who had been burned like coke, but the body of the girl who had not even a piece of cloth damaged. However, this face looks tired and pale, lost the original health ruddy.


    "Hu - Guan Xiaoyu gently put her down and said," I''m sorry, you long. I know you want to use my body, but I can''t help you. I can only send you to the right place. When Cui Yi wakes up, I''ll tell her about your sufferings and let her worship you people. "


    The next morning, Guan Xiaoyu was awakened by a warm soft hand. She opened her eyes a little annoyed, and saw that Cui Yi was holding her chin, and her eyes were shining at her. Guan Xiaoyu was a little confused by her, and she laughed bitterly in her heart: is this still the face that was frightening last night? It''s different whether it''s possessed by the undead or not!


    "You wake up so late!" Cui Yi beamed to her.


    "Oh Guan Xiaoyu casually agreed, thinking that yesterday you went to bed early and deep, that attachment event, at most even a sleepwalk. But I''m taking care of you till dawn.


    "Ah, elder sister, who did you say broke it up?" Cui Yi opened her hand like a juggler, with two blood red beads in her hand.


    "Tear down..." Guan Xiaoyu is confused again. She didn''t pay attention to it yesterday. She remembered that when she put down Ruyi, it was still fine.


    "I counted ninety-eight beads, one less!" Cui Yi asked in a puzzled way.


    "Less?" What does Guan Xiaoyu think of: "is it the relationship between you and long?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless for a moment. She didn''t expect that the little girl didn''t worry about her own safety at all. Instead, she thought about it. Guan Xiaoyu asked: "well, what would you do if I wasn''t here last night?"


    Cui Yi''s reaction once again surprised Guan Xiaoyu: "no? Where will my sister go if she is not here? "


    Guan Xiaoyu choked on her again. Can you tell xiaocuiyi what she did yesterday? She had to smile and say, "just if it''s all right, how can I run all over the place in the evening?"


    They were chatting and wearing clothes. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. A clear maid''s voice came in: "two girls, are you up? Breakfast is ready. Please have dinner with me


    Guan Xiaoyu just wants to promise, but Cuiyi suddenly turns her eyes, "zhiliu" slips into the quilt again. Guan Xiaoyu looks at her curiously, but she smiles mysteriously and says, "sister, I have a plan!"

 Chapter 267

    Guan Xiaoyu put on her clothes and went out. The maid waiting at the door saw that she was not happy and asked with a smile: "why did the girl come out alone? What about the little girl


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed and said, "I have to tell you about this. Is he eating? "


    Servant girl way: "childe just now still wait, don''t know to still be there now."


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and said anxiously, "well, take me to see him. I have something to ask him."


    In the dining room, Jing Feng sits at a big table with two slender white hands on the table. Next to the table are two pairs of gold inlaid uyamu chopsticks. In front of him is a small white jade rice bowl with a bowl of porridge. In the middle of the table were a few dishes of vegetables and a few dishes of snacks, but it was not obvious that the demons were eating breakfast.


    Guan Xiaoyu saw two pairs of chopsticks and two bowls of porridge in front of him. She thought it was for herself and Cuiyi, but she didn''t look at it any more. Instead, she went directly to him, propped her hand on the table and asked coldly, "master Jingfeng, what''s the secret of that string of Xuexia Ruyi?"


    Jing Feng stood up in a daze.


    "What''s your wish? What happened? "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t hide it. She said in a loud voice, "my sister is possessed by evil spirits! At the time of attachment, Ruyi bead dispersed, and one of them flew directly to her and disappeared! "


    Of course, it was a lie made up by her and Cui Yi, but the reason why she dared to say it was because they were sure that no one had ever been possessed by the spirit of resentment on the bead. Because that day, when Guan Xiaoyu wanted to live that happy life, the housekeeper said half a word about suppression. Afterwards, they thought, it should be said that the resentment on Xuexia Ruyi was suppressed. Last night when Cui Yi was possessed by a spirit of resentment, no one else saw her except Guan Xiaoyu. Of course, how she made up the scene when she was possessed can be her own choice. What''s more, now that Ruyi is gone and a bead is lost, we have to give an explanation.


    As she expected, Jingfeng was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. After a while, he immediately left his seat and said to Guan Xiaoyu in a hurry, "where is miss Cuiyi? I''ll go and have a look!"


    In the bedroom of Guan Xiaoyu in Yunjing building, Cui Yi lies on the bed with her eyes closed. Her face was pale with iron blue, her hair was disheveled, her breath was heavy, her lips had deep teeth marks, and when she looked closely, she could see the crazy rotation of her eyes under the closed eyelids.


    "Is this... Really evil?" Under Jing Feng''s tension, his speech was not smooth.


    It''s funny to say that he is already a demon, but he can still be "evil", but this "evil" is not an ordinary ghost, but a resentful spirit of the dead demon.


    Jingfeng grabs Cuiyi''s hand and puts her finger on her wrist. The wrist is weak, but the pulse is heavy and fast. Generally speaking, ordinary diseases will not lead to such pulse conditions. Such pulse conditions must be guided by special forces.


    Jing Feng put down his hand and his face became solemn. He nodded slightly and said, "it seems that there is no other good reason to explain it except Zhongxie. But I don''t understand why she is not as crazy as most people with evil spirits? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a black face: "that''s because I''ve touched her several key acupoints to give her some calming effect! Here you are. There are only 98 beads left. What is master Jingfeng going to do? "


    Jing Feng raised his eyes and thought for a while. He understood what Guan Xiaoyu was alluding to, but it was hard to explain all of a sudden. Gently scratching his head, he sighed: "I don''t have a better way, so I have to give her medicine first!"


    "Take medicine?" Guan Xiaoyu said lightly, "what medicine should I take? I''ve tried all the medicines in the ordinary drugstore, but none of them is symptomatic. What else can you do? "


    Jing Feng''s face looked embarrassed. Then, as if he had made a very difficult decision, he bit his teeth and said, "what medicine do you want? I have it!"


    Guan Xiaoyu sat by the bed and poked her forehead with her finger. She said with a smile, "what do you want to do? You still don''t tell me?"


    Cui Yi pretended to be aggrieved and said, "what are you doing? Isn''t it hard to look at your elder sister and want to get you some valuable herbs? However, these herbs are by no means cheap for Jingfeng, so I''ll knock him in disguise to relieve the evil spirit in my heart! "


    "That''s why?" Guan Xiaoyu suddenly felt unable to laugh or cry.


    "So what?" Cui Yi stares round his eyes. "He''s allowed to enjoy the money from our people''s lives. Don''t you allow me to take his money? Besides, sister, do you have any money? "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head honestly. She was born in Nirvana. Where can she get money! She used her jewelry to pay for all the money she needed along the way. After careful calculation, she really lost a lot of money. Now, her jewelry is running out.


    "How can you walk without money?" Cui Yi looked at her like "I knew it." she said, "so it''s necessary for us to get some money from him. You know, the reality is - money is a hero, no money is not even a bear! "


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at her with a small worldly look and feels powerless again. How can this girl be so careful?


    "Well, well, listen to you!" Guan Xiaoyu had no choice but to smile, but she thought: "walk! Jingfeng doesn''t want us to go at all. If we don''t leave Jingfu, it''s useless to ask for money. If you leave Jingfu, you don''t have to cheat at all. I can make you pretend enough! "


    In the large study of Jingfu, Jingfeng sits on a chair covered with lion and tiger skin, looking at a servant kneeling in front of him. Behind the servants stood two or three servants, men and women.


    "Tell me, what did you see last night?"


    Jingfeng''s voice sounds calm, but the servant''s face is sweating.


    The servant said: "the little one... The little one heard a cry of surprise, but there was only one sound. After a while, I couldn''t hear it. Maybe it''s too far away from the house! "


    Jing Feng''s eyes swept him up and down, and the servant was trembling all over.


    Jing Feng sneered and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not asleep. It''s understandable that you can''t hear far away. After all, you''re a man. How can you get close to those two women''s rooms? "


    He waved him to stand back and nodded to a maid in white. This servant girl is the one who stays outside the Guan Xiaoyu room.


    "Did you see or hear anything last night?"


    The servant girl was standing with her head down. She was so scared that she fell to her knees and knocked her head heavily. Her voice was like a mosquito snoring: "servant girl... Servant girl... Servant girl is sleeping..."


    Jing Feng''s eyes show a touch of brilliance. He takes up the tea and sips it. He frowns and throws the bowl on the maid''s head. The servant girl immediately fell down, and the bleeding came from her forehead. She bit her lip, got up and knelt down. She shivered with pain and waited for Jingfeng to ask her.


    The fierce color suddenly appeared on Jingfeng''s face went back. He still asked calmly, "how can you fall asleep?"


    The servant girl''s voice was loud this time, and she said for herself, "I... I don''t know, but suddenly I want to sleep, and then... Oh! When I didn''t fall asleep, I still, I even pricked myself with a hairpin! But... "


    "But you still fell asleep?" Jingfeng looks at her with a smile, but the maid is shaking like chaff!


    "Nothing. I guess what''s going on. You''ve been drugged. So I won''t punish you. After all, there are some things you can''t master! Well, you can stand aside, too! "


    The servant girl stood up and walked to one side, with fresh blood streaming on her face.


    Jingfeng looked at another male servant and asked, "yesterday you were guarding at the intersection. What''s the difference?"


    The servant came up and said: "I didn''t see it clearly, but I just blinked my eyes, as if a black shadow was passing over my head. I tried to chase him, but I couldn''t see him. "


    Jing Feng narrowed his eyes, glanced at the three people and said, "well. In other words, I sent three of you to look at one person, and none of you did, right? There''s not even a definite message, is there? "


    The three men stood with their heads down, their hands clenched, their palms sweating.


    "Are you useless, or am I? I''ve chosen three idiots to finish the task Jing Feng said playfully, but the corners of his mouth understood a few times.


    "Yes - it''s the slaves who are useless!" They murmured, feeling that the situation was not good.


    Jingfeng grinned: "I''m very kind. Although I''m useless, I won''t punish you. But you should know the sense of shame. You should know that useless people should die of shame���� Do you understand? "


    The three nodded heavily, knowing the meaning of Jingfeng.


    "All right, then go back! Think about it Jingfeng stands up and turns around.


    The three left in silence with tears on their faces. After walking out of the door, Jingfeng heard other servants report back: "young master, the three servants committed suicide because they felt that they had failed to live up to the young master''s trust."


    In Yunjing building, Guan Xiaoyu and Cuiyi are waiting for news in the room. Cuiyi is a little strange. Why hasn''t Jingfeng come back after such a long time? He didn''t even send a reply. Just waiting, a maid knocked on the door and said, "Miss Guan Xiaoyu, I''ll send you a message for our son!"


    Cui Yi lies down and pretends to be unconscious, while Guan Xiaoyu opens the door. The servant girl drooped her head and said, "the young master said that he was looking for medicinal materials at home. As a result, there were several kinds of medicines that were gone. He had to go outside to look for them. I''m afraid it will take more time. "


    Guan Xiaoyu smelled out the lie in this. She said with a cold face, "what, more time? What about my sister? She won''t last long! If he can''t, he''ll pay for a good doctor! Can no one cure the disease of Zhongxie? "


    The servant girl couldn''t answer, so she had to say, "I don''t know how to answer you about this kind of thing. I can only tell you what you said to the young master. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "tell me? You don''t have to tell me. I''ll find him myself! Where is he? " Said, push away want to obstruct her servant girl, want to go downstairs.


    The servant girl said: "ah, girl! Young master is not at home, he is out! I''m out looking for herbs! "


    Guan Xiaoyu glanced at the servant girl and sneered: "looking for herbs? I hope so! Go back and tell your son that if I can''t cure my sister, I won''t leave here. Don''t try to hold on all the time! If my sister has any problems, I will never give up! " With that, she turned back to her room and slammed the door with a bang.


    More than 100 miles ahead of the town is Qinghai city. This city is not small, densely populated, goods Fu Sheng, Canglang is the second largest city.


    However, on the street which is usually peaceful, a group of men in black with bare arms suddenly burst out today. These people have black and brown dragon stripes on their arms, and no one will give way to them in advance.

 Chapter 268

    A little girl was shopping with her grandfather by the side of the road. She was startled by their sudden voice, and the sugar man in her hand fell to the ground. She was just about to pick it up when her grandfather saw that the men had come near and quickly pulled her aside. Just began to say "how do you...", but saw a ferocious face of a big man to lift the little girl up, said a "block the way of the man?" Hold the little girl in both hands.


    The little girl screamed and was torn in half by Sheng Sheng, while the old man fainted at the sight.


    And the murderer, licking the blood on his hand, gave a grim smile and went after his team quickly.


    Just a little far away from the tragedy, a man with black clothes and black hair looked at the scene coldly, but his eyes showed a touch of hate.


    The group of people came to the man, the first one felt something and looked at the man. The man''s eyes were clear and cold in his black eyes. Seeing that he glanced at himself, he stood up and walked to the middle of the road, as if he didn''t see anyone else avoiding him. Shi Shiran walked in front of the group of people. The head of a big man''s face sank, behind him, he said: "Hello! Can''t you see a man walking here and dare to stand in my way! " A big man beside him also said, "that''s it! Don''t you see who the man is? "


    The man in black in front stopped and looked back.


    He just glanced at the people behind him, and all those who saw that look were absent-minded for a moment. A few timid people even trembled slightly.


    "Who are you?" the man asked coldly


    "We are from the dark dragon gang. Are we afraid?" Although he asked the man if he was afraid, the man who was speaking was clenching his fist and trying to control his fear.


    "The dark dragon Gang? Never heard of it The man sneered, "but I can''t walk here!" His eyes were like two sharp blades, shooting at the head of the big man, forcing him to be a little calm except for his hand.


    It is true that calmness requires courage more than fury, especially in the face of an opponent who is much stronger than himself.


    Therefore, when the man can''t stand the man''s stimulation and finally makes a move, no matter how angry his fist is, he can''t avoid the fate of death!


    "Drink With a roar, the man raised his fist the size of a bowl and hit the man on the chest. This move is fierce and ruthless. If you are hit, you will surely gush blood. If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    But when the fist was about to hit the man''s chest, the man disappeared in front of him like a ghost. In front of his eyes, it was dark, and then he fell to the ground, bleeding from his orifices.


    No one responded. They only heard a voice at the back of the line saying coldly, "if you don''t let me walk, you''ll have to die!"


    A group of people in the dark dragon gang were in chaos, and each of them started to fight to kill the man in black. But before they got close, the man waved his hand and turned a piece of aura into a light cord, locking everyone.


    "The dark sky is broken!"


    The man suddenly drank and drew the light rope inward. All the people of the dark dragon gang were strangled and broke their arms and legs!


    Everyone who saw this scene in the street was shocked. The children and women ran away crying and screaming. Although the men were more courageous, many of them fell to the ground in fright.


    A bold middle-aged man yelled to the man in Black: "you are not running! Can the dark dragon Gang survive? "


    But the man grinned and said, "only others can avoid me. When can I avoid others?"


    Therefore, he is not afraid of anything, even if he killed more than 20 people of the dark dragon gang in the streets of Qinghai city. It''s just that other people will be scared; Nothing more than the dark dragon gang will find him.


    He went to the east gate of Qinghai city without hesitation. According to the information he received, Guan Xiaoyu should be in a town east of Qinghai.


    All the people in the street avoided him as if he were some unlucky person. Even, when we avoided him, we had more fear on our faces than when we avoided the dark dragon gang.


    Che Lingjun knew that the reason why they were afraid was not because of how many people he killed, but because it was the dark dragon gang that he provoked, people that ordinary people did not dare to provoke. He chuckled in his heart, still looking straight ahead, with a slow step.


    The road gradually came to an end. Che Lingjun was able to see the east gate and the soldiers guarding the city. This is the east gate, but there are not many people. Compared with the other three gates, there are fewer people going in and out of the city. Che Lingjun didn''t understand what was going on, but he didn''t want to.


    He went on, but stopped half a mile from the gate.


    A cold laugh rang out behind him: "hum hum, you found me?"


    Che Lingjun looked back slightly and said, "I''ve already found you, but I have to find a place with few people to show you, don''t I?"


    A gray figure flashed behind him and came to him with a slight leap. Che Lingjun looked coldly at the guy in front of him. He saw that he was short and unsightly, but his eyes were shining with ferocious light.


    "The dark dragon Gang?"


    The little man laughed and said, "you''re right. I''m from the dark dragon gang. But you can''t be proud this time, because you''re going to die! "


    Che Lingjun snorted: "your skills should be much better than those mobs. But that doesn''t mean you can kill me. So, if you don''t want to die, go away! "


    The little man laughed and said, "you talk big! Do you want to scare me away with such exaggeration? Do you want to kill me just because of your accomplishments? " The strange smile on his face suddenly stopped, his dry muscles suddenly contracted, and his whole body broke out a yellow aura, shaking in a strange way.


    "Earth exploding dragon cutting!"


    With a loud drink, the little man split his hand to the land in front of Che Lingjun, immediately lifted it, took up a blade of earth and wind, and went straight to Che Lingjun.


    This move is from the bottom to the top. If you are struck, you will be divided into two parts. As soon as the earth blade is about to touch the car Lingjun, a black awn with starlight bursts out of the car Lingjun''s hand and collides with the yellow earth blade.


    "Boom!" A loud sound, a lot of smoke and dust scattered, only to see nothing happened to Che Lingjun and bent over a fierce cough of small man standing face to face, forming a sharp contrast.


    "Damn it! Mr. Guiqi, I haven''t suffered such a loss yet The little man stood up straight with a strong cough, ready for the next attack.


    But before he lifted up his hand, he felt a lot of light covering him. When he found out what was going on, he was already wrapped tightly by Che Lingjun''s light rope and couldn''t move any more.


    He looked at Che Lingjun step by step, and his eyes could not help showing some fear. However, when Che Lingjun stopped in front of him, he still stood up and looked at him.


    Che Lingjun snorted.


    "The power of the earth blade was not bad. But it''s too slow. You''re too slow all of you, understand? You shouldn''t be such a thin figure, you should be a fat man. " He said jokingly, looking at Guiqi.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Guiqi aloud. He really didn''t know why the handsome man always looked at him.


    "I''m thinking - where can I put aura in you to make you fat. Well, navel or nostril? "


    Even Guiqi, who has done many evil things, has goose bumps when he hears Che Lingjun''s words. The courage that just propped up was released instantly. His voice trembled and begged for mercy: "you... Don''t torture me in such a way! Please... "


    Che Lingjun eyebrows PICK: "are you afraid?"


    Guiqi nodded. He''s not afraid. Who can bear to be put into the body? I''m afraid it has burst out before the body is filled with aura. Thanks to this elegant and handsome looking man, he can say such words.


    "I''m scared. I''m scared!" Guiqi''s appearance of weakness is also very good, "so -- so --"


    "So what?"


    "Can I exchange... My life on what terms?" He blinked and looked at Che Lingjun with a trace of cunning.


    Che Lingjun sneered again.


    "You people of the dark dragon Gang have no bottom line? In order to survive, you can trade with your opponent? Think about it. Can you go back alive with me and survive with your leader? "


    Gui Qi''s eyelids jumped: "I understand what you mean. So I''m not going back. If you can keep me alive, I''ll run away! "


    "But I don''t believe it! Besides, there''s no need for you to live. " Che Lingjun cold road.


    Guiqi suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You haven''t killed me up to now, can''t you explain the problem?"


    Che Lingjun''s mouth turned up, but his eyes were cold.


    "Are you looking for someone?" Guiqi is not so afraid, and his tone is even a little relaxed�� Maybe I can help you. Because I have news! "


    Che Lingjun asked, "how do you know your information is useful to me?"


    Ghost strange mysterious smile: "I don''t guarantee that it has no use for you, you don''t know it must have no use for you, do you?"? You don''t know until you say it, do you? "


    Che Lingjun said: "you want to say that as long as I promise not to let you die, you will say, won''t you?"


    Gui Qi said, "No. If you think it works, don''t kill me. If it doesn''t work, kill me! "


    Gui Qi sighed: "because I have a little daughter. If I die, she will be sold to that place by the guild leader!"


    Che Lingjun wrinkled his face. He didn''t know how credible it was, but he didn''t know if Guiqi had any reason to cheat him. After all, he has just arrived in Qinghai City, and he has not formed more complicated grudges except some subordinates who killed the dark dragon gang.


    "Go ahead. I promise you


    "Jue Feng. I listen to Jue Feng. He should know more about this mission. "


    Looking at Gui Qi''s sincerity, Che Lingjun narrowed his eyes.


    As soon as the hand is closed, the spiritual light rope will be bound. Ghost strange activity wrist, looking at the back of Che Lingjun, showing a strange smile.


    In Jing Fu, the servant girl has told Jing Feng what Guan Xiaoyu said. Jingfeng asked her to step back, looked at Tuoluo with narrow eyes, and said with a smile, "do you think I should be afraid of her, and then help her make an appearance and send them out of the house?"


    Tuoluo said, "how can this be done? I don''t think you need to be afraid of her. After all, didn''t they say that the faction will arrive soon? Besides, even if she was terrible, she couldn''t match that one. That one is really mean


    Jing Feng coughed, looked at Tuoluo coldly and said, "Tuoluo, are you old? Why do you talk so much?"

 Chapter 269

    "Yes, yes, the slave talks too much, damn it!" Tuoluo slapped himself twice.


    Jing Feng looked a little flat and said slowly: "but I think I can''t just work with her. It''s too stupid and makes the blood parrot too arrogant. Come -- "he beckoned to Tuoluo and gave him a low order.


    At the time of application, Guan Xiaoyu''s door was knocked�� Girl, can you go in? " Jingfeng''s voice came from outside. He was as humble as ever.


    Guan Xiaoyu opens the door.


    At the door stood Jing Feng and a maid holding a tray. There is also a bowl of Medicine on the tray.


    "Please come in," Guan Xiaoyu said, "have you brought the medicine? I''m in a hurry. But don''t you say that there are still several medicines that haven''t been put together? "


    Jing Feng smiles: "Oh, it''s like this at first. But today, there happened to be a medicine supplier who delivered the goods. There were several kinds of medicines in it, so we gathered them together. It''s also a good thing for a little girl. " He went to the bed, lifted the curtain, looked at the appearance of Cui Yi, frowned and said, "it seems to deepen again. Come on, Hongxiu, give the medicine to Cuiyi girl! "


    Jingfeng asks the servant girl to take the medicine, and she will take it. Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu quickly stopped and said, "how can she eat like this? What''s more, what I want is unprocessed medicinal materials. Now that you''ve got the soup, you can''t use it. "


    Jing Feng said strangely, "but it''s all medicine taken orally to treat this kind of disease with middle pathogenic factors."


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "that can only continue her life, but it can''t really drive away evil. If you want to get rid of evil, you must use raw medicinal materials, light them, borrow the medicine smoke, and then match it with my aura. "


    "This -" Jing Feng was embarrassed at first, and then said with a smile, "can''t you drink it first to make her more comfortable? Even if it''s just life extension! "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head firmly: "no way. Please send the crude medicine to Mr. Jingfeng. In fact, I also know how to get rid of evil and let her recover quickly. "


    Looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s determined eyes, Jingfeng has nothing to say. He waved to the servant girl and asked her to take the medicine down. He said to Guan Xiaoyu, "OK, I''ll send the medicine up. However, because of the small quantity of some medicines, they were used up when they were boiled just now, so they are not complete now. Is that ok? "


    Guan Xiaoyu thought for a moment and shook her head: "I''m afraid it won''t work. But first of all, let''s have the ones you have. I''ll see what''s going on. "


    Seeing Jingfeng going out, Cuiyi sat up from the bed and asked, "sister, why don''t you let her give me medicine?"


    Guan Xiaoyu turned around and looked at the strange smile on her face. The corners of her mouth gently raised: "do you know why you ask? Aren''t you afraid of being poisoned by them yourself? "


    "Poisoned? Not at all! " Cui Yi''s eyes turned and her mouth swelled.


    "I just said that. He wanted to make you dizzy and make you really unable to move. Then he held me back and didn''t let me leave." Guan Xiaoyu whispered faintly. She has been on the lookout for eavesdropping outside.


    "Why did he hold you back?" Cui Yi became interested. "Why?"


    Guan Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment and laughed: "I just guess like that, because I always think his starting point is not so simple."


    "I know," said Cui Yi, "but why? You have a big secret hiding from me, I know Seeing the way Guan Xiaoyu wanted to talk, she immediately added: "you don''t have to tell me now. I''ll understand when I get there! Don''t worry, I won''t be a curious cat


    Guan Xiaoyu has no choice but to smile. She thinks this girl is really cute.


    Maybe Cui Yi is so cute. She thinks of Chi Li. The woman who has been silent since she came out of the illusion, the woman who has fought for her life, and the woman who is gradually cheerful under the guidance of the king of rosefinch.


    "I don''t know what happened to her..." Guan Xiaoyu thought with a little melancholy.


    He grinned and said, "Jue Feng, good luck to you!"


    Jue Feng''s steps only stopped at the door, then walked out of the door without looking back. But as soon as he went out, he glanced at the opposite roof intentionally or unconsciously.


    Seeing that there was only one Rosenberg bird chirping, Jue Feng laughed imperceptibly and walked down the street to the east gate.


    There were fewer and fewer people. When he came to the gate, Jue Feng saw that he didn''t even have any soldiers at the gate. With a sneer, he said in his heart, "the leader is so good at doing things that even the soldiers guarding the gate have been killed!"


    He walked slowly to the gate, looking west from time to time to see where the sun was. He seems to be waiting for the sun to set, but now, the sun is still hanging in the western sky, warm, without any meaning of setting.


    A dark shadow followed him not far away, but Jue Feng didn''t seem to know. He walked out of the gate slowly, and immediately saw eight masked men in the grass outside the city.


    "I''ve met the four hall masters!"


    Eight men jumped down and knelt down in front of Jue Feng.


    "Well! The guild leader sent you to follow me? " Jue Feng''s voice is hoarse. Long ago, his vocal cords were destroyed in a battle.


    "Yes! For the sake of insurance, we have killed all the city guards and replaced them with our men. "


    Jue Feng nodded: "why can''t you see a person?"


    "Not yet. As soon as it gets dark, our people will close the gate, just as they usually do. And Qinghai city master will pretend not to know. "


    Jue Feng grinned: "he doesn''t pretend he doesn''t know, but he is with us at all! It''s still a while before the sun goes down. Let''s have a rest first! Come here and tell you something


    Che Lingjun, who has been following Jue Feng, has found a place to hide. He concentrates on listening to what Jue Feng says clearly. However, as soon as he heard it, he found that this Jue Feng was not just fierce in appearance. His strength was stronger than that of Gui Qi. I don''t know how much, I really can''t underestimate it. Take speaking for example, Che Lingjun finds that his ears can''t hear Jue Feng''s voice after he concentrates on his mind. To be exact, his voice was hidden in a noisy sound, which he could not hear clearly.


    And this kind of noise can only be felt by people like him who use mental power. If an ordinary person is listening to it from Che Lingjun''s position at the moment, he can''t hear anything except the sound of wind blowing grass.


    After the short meeting, Jue Feng and the eight men took a rest in the grass until the sun was almost under the horizon.


    "Get up and go!" He cried. Eight people jumped up on the ground and followed Jue Feng to the East.


    The path under my feet was gradually buried in the tall grass. In the wilderness outside the city, if there is no reference object, you don''t know which direction to go. The hateful thing is that after the sun sets, the clouds come up again, covering the first evening star.


    Jue Feng led the eight big men to walk like the wind, while Che Lingjun kept a distance behind them. But the more he followed, the more confused he was. Don''t you mean to go to a town to meet people? How can you feel that the more you walk, the more biased you are?


    He noticed the scene around him and found that apart from the weeds and strange trees, the shadow of a house could not be seen. It was really more and more desolate.


    This is Canglang kingdom. Che Lingjun can''t use Cangwang to investigate the situation. In that case, it will cause unnecessary trouble. He just wants to find Guan Xiaoyu as an ordinary person. If something happens, it won''t happen.


    Suddenly, a group of people in front stopped, Jue Feng''s hoarse voice sounded again: "friends behind, don''t follow me any more! Come out


    A moment later, Che Lingjun came and stood in front of Jue Feng.


    "Friend, why are you following us?" Jue Feng asked coldly, a pair of crimson eyes, even in the night without moon and star, shining like stars - cold light.


    Che Lingjun did not answer, but said: "it seems that you have led me to the wrong way!"


    Jue Feng said: "if you know that someone is following you, you will go the right way. Are you really stupid?"


    Che Lingjun said: "you shouldn''t feel that I''m following you. I''m afraid someone will tell on you."


    Jue Feng licked his lips: "no matter how I know, you can''t go back today!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the eight men with strong weapons, or fighting hard, all rushed to Che Lingjun. Of course, Che Lingjun was not afraid. He didn''t even use aura. With pure Kung Fu, he knocked eight people to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Jue Feng sneered: "it seems that I have met an interesting opponent. Let me see how powerful you are!"


    Voice did not fall, Jue Feng burst up a dark red spirit balloon, cheered: "Yan Long Tian Po!"


    The spirit balloon instantly turned into a demon dragon flashing strange red. It opened its mouth and rushed to the car Lingjun. It turned the night air into gusts of strong wind. Where it passed, all the weeds were scorched.


    Seeing this, Che Lingjun didn''t dodge. He propped up his hands forward and said in a deep voice: "refuse the Dragon Ring!" I saw a string of dark blue aura shining with stars turned into a halo and attacked Longkou.


    Seeing this, Jue Feng laughed and said, "do you want to break the dragon''s mouth? Delusion Then he saw that the dragon''s head became bigger and the dragon''s mouth opened wider, and he swallowed all the aura rings of Che Lingjun. After swallowing it, the dragon''s body immediately expanded and attacked Che Lingjun more fiercely.


    "Devour it?" Che Lingjun murmured, his eyes suddenly widened, and waved: "star chop!" A ray of light cut across the dragon''s neck.


    However, the star chop is a domineering and strange trick, which can resist the phagocytosis. Because what it uses is not aura, but the essence of heaven and earth with the attribute of killing. If you swallow the essence into it, no matter the gods and demons, no matter the moves, it will be destroyed.


    "I look down on the enemy!" Jue Feng said coldly. He took the package off his shoulder and shook him apart.


    What''s inside comes out. It''s a blade as long as an arm. It''s strange in shape and color. Its back is the shape of a whip, and its head is the shape of a bibcock with horns; The whole body is black and red, with a dim light.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes narrowed and his brow slightly wrinkled�� Dragon head whip


    Jue Feng said, "do you recognize this weapon?"


    Che Lingjun said: "I have seen it before. It was a long time ago. At that time, it was held by camel dragon, the strongest warrior in the demon world - later camel dragon was defeated by a man. But look at your age, that person should not be you? "


    Jue Feng said, "you know a lot. I''m not the one who beat the camel dragon, but I''m the one who beat the last opponent of the camel dragon. Just 50 years ago, I defeated him and got this weapon. And at the cost, I lost my voice. "


    Che Lingjun was silent. The man in front of him is telling him with his previous experience that he can''t be underestimated. But no matter how fierce he is, how can he be Che Lingjun''s opponent?


    But Che Lingjun finally said: "in this way, I have to use some real strength to show my respect for you?"


    Jue Feng was furious: "arrogant!" With the sound of his voice, the dragon head whips, which is as long as an avalanche and sea wagon. It waves a piece of purple light, and it almost engulfs him.

 Chapter 270

    Che Lingjun quickly picked up his strongest defense, the nine night spirit wall. The dark blue aura just opened, then collided with the purple red aura. All of a sudden, the dazzling light lit up half the sky. At the same time, the explosion made the earth shake up. Even the small beast that had been hiding was turned out by the air waves, and directly died in the smoke filled air.


    "Good defense!" Jue Feng exclaimed, "don''t know how to attack?"


    Jue Feng said one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight moves changed, which made people dizzying and confused.


    Seeing the dragon''s head whip with a dark red tail of fire attacking him, Che Lingjun didn''t even flash. He didn''t even defend himself. He just stood there straight.


    The dragon''s head whips, the fire blows, the wind blows.


    "Ha ha, are you going to be a human target? I''ll help you! " Jue Feng''s excited voice has changed. He really wants the dragon mouth on the whip to bite Ling Jun''s head. It''s not for who wins or loses, it''s just for his bloodthirsty mood.


    The dragon''s mouth on the dragon''s head opened wide and went straight to the chest of Che Lingjun''s head.


    "Poof!" There was a burst of flesh and blood. The attack ended with a blood red fog.


    But it wasn''t Che Lingjun who finally widened his unwilling eyes, but Jue Feng!


    He had a big hole in his chest, his eyes were round and his mouth was bleeding.


    "How can --" the hoarse voice didn''t say the second half of a sentence, so his body fell back and his spirit disappeared immediately.


    Che Lingjun put away the dark blue aura like a long sword and said slowly, "I forgot to tell you that I like to hit the point. Your moves are too fancy. "


    Passing by Jue Feng''s body, Che Lingjun sped to the north. Although he didn''t spend much time just now, he was still very upset.


    "I shouldn''t have listened to that bastard. It''s a waste of time!" He scolded secretly in his heart, and then thought, "the strength of the dark dragon gang can''t be underestimated. Even juefeng, an expert like him, can win over and become the leader of the fourth hall. There are such forces in Canglang. Do you know about Qing''er? "


    When the moon hid in the clouds, a dozen mysterious people in black came to Jingfu. Except for the first one who covered his face with rhinoceros mask, the others covered most of his face with black cloth.


    When he heard a rhythmic knock on the door, Tuoluo opened it. He carried a red light and let a dozen people into the hospital.


    There are many people, but the voice is very light. If there is anyone in the house, you can''t hear the footsteps of more than a dozen people in the yard.


    Tuoluo leads them to Jingfeng''s study. The leader signals others to wait outside. He follows Tuoluo into the study.


    Jing Feng was waiting in the study, standing but not sitting. As soon as he saw the rhinoceros mask coming in, he immediately went up and said, "second hall leader, you are here!"


    Rhinoceros mask is not a bit polite, coldly said: "where are people?"


    Jingfeng frowned imperceptibly and said, "in Yunjing building. I''ve just sent them what they want. I guess they''re working on it. "


    Rhinoceros mask asked: "do you have cloth seal array?"


    Jing Feng nodded: "cloth."


    Outside the Yunjing building, a glowing blue, based on several special stones, has been spread out. Guan Xiaoyu had already found out, but chose to pretend not to know.


    She took several herbs from Jingfeng and identified them carefully with Cuiyi.


    "This is Kuji, this is jinlingcao, this is helaiqin, this is..."


    Cuiyi knows a lot of herbs. You can see what they are when you look at them. She looked at one and threw another. At last, she said, "what a rotten thing! There is not a useful one! Hum, I still want to blackmail him! " The little girl is very disappointed and blinks at Guan Xiaoyu. She looks bored.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t smile at all. She listened outside the window, stood up and said to Cuiyi, "hide in the cupboard, no matter what happens, don''t come out. I''ll call you out then! "


    "For... Why?" Cui Yi looked at her in amazement, a stirring spirit. She knew something was wrong.


    "Don''t ask so much!" Guan Xiaoyu''s voice is not big, but it is indisputable. What else did Cui Yi want to say, but as soon as she saw that pair of eyes with frost, she didn''t speak any more.


    A tiny gap in the blue seal space torn. Guan Xiaoyu saw by the window that a dozen men in black came into the building with Jingfeng.


    "Here it comes!..."


    Guan Xiaoyu seemed to find this person at the moment. She turned her eyes to him and asked slowly, "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know!" Rhinoceros mask said, "just follow us."


    "You? You and Jingfeng


    A cold hum came from under the rhinoceros mask, and he clapped his hands. Guan Xiaoyu noticed that he was also wearing a pair of rhinoceros gloves, each knuckle was reinforced by something, hard.


    After a while, a dozen people in black appeared behind the rhinoceros mask.


    "Master!" They murmured in unison, terrified.


    "Oh, it''s still the master! It seems that they are also from the dark dragon Gang! " Guan Xiaoyu is light.


    "Just know, come with us!" The rhinoceros mask waved to her.


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "what if I don''t go?"


    "The little girl in the cupboard."


    This sentence does not like not angry, even a little threat to the feeling, very insipid. But Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows trembled slightly.


    She shook her head�� If I don''t leave, you can''t hurt me with others! " She also said calmly, but everyone present felt the pressure in the sentence.


    The rhinoceros mask didn''t speak, and his hands moved slightly. Although the action is subtle, Guan Xiaoyu still captures it.


    She knew that the hall leader in front of her was angry, but she was still calm and didn''t do it first.


    It seems that it is necessary to add a fire to him.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked out. The seal space outside the building has been restored again, and the fluorescent blue is particularly cold in the pale moonlight.


    "Is this seal Jingfeng''s masterpiece?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    Jing Feng''s face was pale - he was very excited. Listening to Guan Xiaoyu''s question, he nodded his head and said, "yes, King Feng, do you think there''s something remarkable about it?"


    Guan Xiaoyu chuckled, and disdain flashed in her eyes�� Yes, we can only have a look! If it works, it''s really useless! " Her voice is not big, but Jing Feng can''t stand.


    You know, this is the best seal array he tried his best to make. Even if the magic Warcraft is in it, he can''t use his power. But Guan Xiaoyu said that, which really annoyed him.


    "Then try it! Let''s see if we can use our strength! " Jingfeng roared, a "bright moon through the clouds", to Guan Xiaoyu hit a group of Yinglan aura.


    This aura, like a small blue moon, came straight to Guan Xiaoyu''s chest. Guan Xiaoyu propped up her hands and launched a red aura, which collided with the blue moon.


    Jingfeng was stunned at the sight. His aura has been destroyed and dissipated. It''s incredible that he can use aura to attack in the seal.


    "How... How..."


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him and sneered: "I don''t even know what my characteristics are, so I set up arrays blindly. Isn''t it extremely stupid?"


    The rhinoceros mask said: "it''s not your fault, master Jingfeng. Your seal array has a strong suppressing effect on most demons. Now the failure can only be attributed to the Phoenix King''s own characteristics. Even if you know it, there''s nothing you can do for her. "


    "What... What?" Jingfeng looked at the heavy mask face in surprise and thought, "didn''t you ask me to put a seal on it before, but now I''m the only one who says this, as if I were a fool!" But Qi returned to Qi, but he didn''t bring it out at all.


    "Do you want to try again?" Guan Xiaoyu asked coldly.


    "There''s no need for that!" Rhinoceros mask way, "Jing Feng childe also but these several times, still this hall Lord accompany you to have a fight!"


    Rhinoceros mask suddenly hit Guan Xiaoyu''s chest with a heavy fist. Although there is no aura, but just boxing style, let Guan Xiaoyu feel great pressure. She couldn''t do it, so she dodged. I thought I could avoid the blow, but the fist, like a snake, jumped to the direction where Guan Xiaoyu was hiding. Rao Shi Guan Xiaoyu''s body method was fast, and he dodged again, but his arm was still solid and hard to lift. That arm immediately fell like a piece of lead.


    "The strength of this hall leader should not be underestimated!" She secretly took a breath of cold air, and was busy with the exercise to remove the bruise on her arm. She slowly moved.


    "No wonder I didn''t realize his strength. He didn''t use aura at all!" Guan Xiaoyu thought that when she first saw the rhinoceros mask, she didn''t realize that this person had any accomplishments. At that time, she was a little puzzled. Now I know that he doesn''t have aura at all. How can he detect her strength by observing aura?


    But Guan Xiaoyu didn''t simply conclude that he must have no aura. Because no matter God or devil, they are a kind of spirit, that is, there will be a aura field without any special cultivation. But in front of her, the three Hall leaders didn''t let her feel the existence of aura at all, which was unreasonable in itself.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes lingered on the three Hall leaders.


    Rhinoceros mask. Rhinoceros gloves. Under the thin cloth... And so on!


    Guan Xiaoyu found that even under his thin cloth clothes, he was wearing heavy things. It should be made of rhinoceros skin, rhinoceros skin armor!


    Is his aura suppressed by rhinoceros? There is such a inference in Guan Xiaoyu''s mind. What happens if the rhinoceros is defeated?


    "Candle sky sword!" With one hand, she summoned a long unused sword and candle to heaven.


    Because of her nirvana, zhutianjian is also affected, becoming sharper and brighter. At this moment, when the magic sword comes out, the whole building is filled with sword light, and even the bright sword light can be seen outside the building.


    The rhinoceros mask is silent, but at this time Guan Xiaoyu can feel that he has tightened his muscles and is ready to fight with himself.


    Guan Xiaoyu decided not to be passive. She uses a move, sword light dance, sword front straight row to three hall main face door and chest.


    "Red flame blade!"


    The red sword light carried the hot waves to the three hall leader, forcing him to jump up to avoid the sword. However, Guan Xiaoyu''s sword seemed to have a leg. She ran straight up after the third hall leader. Although the edge of the sword didn''t arrive, the flame of the sword attacked his chest.


    "Click!" With a dull sound, the rhinoceros armor hidden under the thin clothes was cut. A blue black aura like rhinoceros skin suddenly escaped, suddenly broke through the shackles of rhinoceros armor, and wrapped the upper body of the three hall leader tightly.


    "Hum!" The third hall leader snorted coldly, "I want to save your life, but you are looking for death! If you want to see my aura, it will help you! "

 Chapter 271

    He said, "ah!" With the sound of the earth, his whole body was stretched, and his other rhinoceros armor was shattered, even on his face and hands. Suddenly, the blue and black aura erupted like magma, and the whole building was shocked and made a creaking sound.


    "Hello, this building --" Jing Feng said out loud, feeling something was wrong. But before he finished, he just heard "boom" and the cloud view building collapsed.


    Guan Xiaoyu ran to the cabinet for the first time and took Cuiyi out of the cabinet which was also broken.


    Cui Yi''s face was frightened and her big eyes were flashing. She was very frightened. Guan Xiaoyu while holding her down, while quickly said to her: "don''t be afraid, it will be over soon!"


    "Regret it, woman?" The third hall leader said aloud, staring at Guan Xiaoyu who had just landed.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks back. The three Hall masters in front of her were no longer the rhinoceros masked people who looked ordinary. Because of the removal of rhinoceros armor, he not only expanded his aura, but also expanded his body. With his iron blue face, he looked like a half black iron tower standing in front of him.


    "Well, what a little giant!" Guan Xiaoyu said jokingly. Candle Sky Sword in the hands of a beautiful half arc, back in the arm behind. Her back is also full of aura, and there is a trace of ice white in the red and gorgeous.


    The night wind blows away the clouds in the sky, revealing the pale moon. The wind rustled the leaves and grass. The wind also moved Guan Xiaoyu''s high braids, and her golden hair was particularly bright under the red aura.


    For a moment, all the men in the room held their breath. This woman is so beautiful.


    But, in their eyes, it''s a sin if beautiful women can''t be their plaything. If this woman happens to be their enemy, it is even more necessary to kill her.


    The muscles on the head''s face trembled, his hands slowly raised, his body moved, and his moves showed.


    The next moment, he suddenly launched an attack!


    "Rhinoceros horn With a scream, he rushed to Guan Xiaoyu with his fists like a rhinoceros, so fast that he couldn''t even see the shadow. Boxing itself is very fierce, coupled with the soaring aura, more and more aggressive, unstoppable. He expected that Guan Xiaoyu would never dare to take the move directly, so the move looked more cruel and ruthless.


    However,... Clearly has not yet to Guan Xiaoyu''s body, how suddenly stopped?


    The third hall leader was stunned, and the people around him were puzzled. How could someone come down from the sky at this time and fall in the middle of the third hall leader and Guan Xiaoyu? What a strange man!


    Even more strange is still behind. People will be even more surprised when everyone finds out that this man is not afraid of death, but has not been killed or injured by this thunderous blow. What kind of monster is this?


    Only Guan Xiaoyu was not as surprised as they were.


    But she was surprised by another thing - "Che Lingjun? What are you doing here? "


    Che Lingjun is not tall, but his aura is so strong that everyone will go crazy!


    If the aura of the third hall leader is like the sea, surging and surging, then the aura of Che Lingjun is the vast night sky, boundless and all inclusive, even the sea has to submit.


    Therefore, when the dark blue air wave with starlight hit the three Hall leaders, the three Hall leaders tried their best and couldn''t resist it. They flew straight back and knocked a big hole in the garden wall dozens of feet away.


    More than a dozen dark dragon helpers on the scene yelled: "master! Master


    Che Lingjun didn''t turn to face Guan Xiaoyu until now.


    "Che Lingjun? What are you doing here? " Guan Xiaoyu asked again, no longer surprised. In Che Lingjun''s eyes, she saw a stream of anger.


    When facing himself, his deep black eyes are not always with a faint smile and doting? Now, the anger makes Guan Xiaoyu dare not look him in the eye, or even ask him out loud.


    "I''ll come to you!" Che Lingjun said aloud, his voice full of blame�� Why are you always missing? Why do I have to work hard to find you every time before you go back? Is that fun? "


    He asked Guan Xiaoyu loudly, but he didn''t care that there was Cui Yi beside him.


    Guan Xiaoyu wanted to explain, but she swallowed it again. It''s not that excuses are useless, it''s that she feels ashamed.


    Whether he was conscious or not, he did get into a lot of trouble.


    He cared about her, so he came to her again and again. But what about yourself? If it''s not because of the dark dragon Gang''s plot, do you want to avoid him until you meet him one day?


    Guan Xiaoyu lowered her eyes. For a moment, her eyes were shining.


    She has not noticed, a pair of big hands have her into the arms. I know you didn''t mean it, but... I can''t help it


    Voice and her memory after all different, a little hoarse, some tired. In order to find himself, he is also very tired.


    Guan Xiaoyu slowly pulls out her arm and embraces Che Lingjun.


    His back is still very broad, her two arms simply can not hold over. But she still tried her best to hold him tightly and whispered in his arms, "I''m sorry, I''m not good..."


    "You two... Are hateful!" There was a furious voice behind Che Lingjun. It was the leader of the third Hall who was beaten by him. He came back again.


    "I have the heart to talk about love!" A thunderbolt, his fist with a huge wind behind the car Lingjun hit.


    Che Lingjun didn''t look back. He did.


    Ningyeshuo appeared, with the Tengteng''s night spirit, met the blow, and flew the main shock of the third hall. But this time, although he was not far away, he was seriously injured.


    The intense pain cleared his mind.


    "Cough!..." This, this weapon... And you and her... You, you are the owl king? " The third hall leader exclaimed, and the people nearby were also shocked.


    "Owl king? Is he the king of owls? " For a moment, a dozen men in black tried to attack Che Lingjun, but no one dared to attack first.


    Che Lingjun didn''t do it. He only glanced at the enemy in front of him once, then went to the third hall leader, stepped on his chest and said, "it''s too stupid to react now, isn''t it? You''ve been looking for me, haven''t you? Now I''m here. Do you want to take me to Qinghai city to see your leader and listen to his request? "


    The leader of the third hall breathed heavily and said: "what are you doing? Give it to me! There''s a reward for killing him


    Che Lingjun sneered.


    "Your boss is like this. Do you think your men are stupid? Besides, even if you don''t say it, I won''t let them go. Because I don''t want too many people to know that I''m here... "


    As soon as he finished, he heard a scream behind him: "ah!"�� Well�� My God --! " When he looked back, he saw that Guan Xiaoyu had killed all those people.


    Che Lingjun could not help frowning: "it seems that your skill has been restored."


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "yes, it''s not only recovered, but also different from before. I wanted to show you the difference, but you were too slow to see it! "


    Che Lingjun was depressed. What a show! However, his eyes flashed, clearly see Guan Xiaoyu dark pupil, flashing a white light.


    Guan Xiaoyu went to Che Lingjun and looked at the three Hall leaders who were wriggling at his feet. She said, "there''s another one here. Let me help you clean it up, too?"


    The third hall leader twisted his body at the foot of Che Lingjun, and cried out: "you... Damn! damn! How could it be... To me! Damn it


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him with no expression and said, "it has become the meat on the chopping board. Why bother talking again?"


    After that, she suddenly found that Che Lingjun was looking at herself with a strange look, but she moved away in an instant.


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself!" Che Lingjun picks up the corner of his mouth and retracts his feet. However, as the third hall leader struggled to get up, Che Lingjun slapped him in the back of the neck.


    The third hall leader''s huge body shook for two times. He could not stand any longer and finally fell down.


    Che Lingjun looked at his corpse and was silent for a moment. He suddenly turned around and stared at Guan Xiaoyu.


    His eyes are full of examination, which makes Guan Xiaoyu uncomfortable. She said awkwardly, "er... What''s the matter? Are you looking at me like this? All the people present are dead. No one knows who you are


    Che Lingjun suddenly pointed to Cuiyi: "does she know?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked and looked back at the little girl at a loss.


    "She? She is another matter! She is the only blood parrot left. I rescued her... "She wanted to continue to explain, but she was silenced by Che Lingjun''s frosty eyes.


    "I believe in the people you trust. But I have to ask her to forget what just happened and give her a new understanding. " Che Lingjun said seriously and went to Cuiyi.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know how to respond. And Cui Yi was scared back by the calm and handsome man who came to her.


    Back to a collapsed pillar, Cuiyi has no way back. Che Lingjun stopped in front of her and held out his hand.


    "I won''t kill you." He said, putting his hand on Cui Yi''s head.


    "I... I know, but..." inadvertently, Cui Yi couldn''t help but send a message to Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun raised his eyebrows.


    "You can''t talk?"


    Cui Yi nodded.


    Che Lingjun dropped his eyes and thought for a moment.


    "Che Ling Jun," Guan Xiaoyu cried, his words full of worry.


    "Just a little memory." Che Lingjun finally raised his eyes and said in a low voice. Somehow, Cui Yi listened to his voice and calmed down. She lost her fear�� After that, you will have a new memory, a new understanding of me. Anyway, it''s not a happy thing to have a memory of killing in my mind, is it? "


    Cui Yi nodded blankly. Guan Xiaoyu saw that her eyes had become empty.


    Che Lingjun put his hand on her forehead again. After a short spell, a deep blue aura penetrated into the head of Cuiyi. Cui Yi closed her eyes silently.


    Che Lingjun picked up the girl, called Guan Xiaoyu and said, "come on, let''s get out of here. I have something else to ask you


    There is no living person in Jingfu. Just walk a few steps and you''ll see a body. Men, women and old people. Guan Xiaoyu walked in this place full of corpses, unexpectedly did not ask a word, even a little surprised expression.


    "Before, she would have asked why she killed so many innocent people. But now... "Che Lingjun frowned tightly, unable to hide his boredom.


    Che Lingjun jumped up and walked quickly in the vast night, regardless of Guan Xiaoyu. Although Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what the reason was, it was not difficult for him to feel agitated and confused. He couldn''t say anything for a moment. He just jumped up and followed Che Lingjun closely.

 Chapter 272

    It was not until in the wilderness outside the town that Che Ling Jun stopped on a high hill.


    "Che Lingjun, you -- you don''t seem happy?" Guan Xiaoyu asked. She felt that she should speak first.


    Che Lingjun puts Cui Yi under a big tree. He suddenly turns around and walks to Guan Xiaoyu and holds her chin. The sudden action made Guan Xiaoyu jump.


    A pair of star Mou doubt and slightly with panic to look at the man in front of him, waiting for him to speak. However, Che Lingjun always pursed his lips tightly. His eyes lingered on Guan Xiaoyu''s face, but he didn''t want to reveal a word.


    "Che Lingjun, what are you trying to say?" Guan Xiaoyu finally couldn''t help it. With a wave of her hand, she opened Che Lingjun''s hand and stepped back two steps.


    Her chest heaved rapidly, and she said hastily, "are you trying your best to find me, just to look at me with such gloomy eyes, until I get hairy? What on earth do you have to say? Why don''t you say it? "


    If she said that in a continuous way, somehow, she was a little aggrieved: "if I knew that, I should not even think about finding you!"


    Che Lingjun frowned again and asked in a cold voice, "what did you say? So you didn''t want to see me? It seems that I''m being sentimental again! "


    "I..." Guan Xiaoyu covered her mouth and knew that she had made a mistake.


    She also remembers that when she was in lingxiaotian, she said to Che Lingjun that she didn''t want to see him. I thought that the sweet experience after that would make Che Lingjun forget the unpleasant time, but he still remembered it and cared about it!


    "It doesn''t mean that, I..." under the palm of my hand, Guan Xiaoyu''s lips wriggled and explained softly. Because she was afraid that a big voice, tears will be very disheartened to slide down her face.


    But, although she endured, the tears still flowed down.


    This time, Guan Xiaoyu was shocked.


    She was not surprised at what Che Lingjun said, but at how deeply he discovered it.


    "What you change is not only your appearance and the nature of your aura," Che Lingjun said slowly. "What makes me puzzled and worried is your temperament."


    Guan Xiaoyu lowers her head.


    "According to you before, you will never help me kill those people rashly, even if you know they can''t stay. And when you see those servants that I killed, you don''t feel the same. You don''t persuade me not to kill innocent people like before Speaking of this, Che Lingjun stopped.


    Guan Xiaoyu murmured, "no, they couldn''t have stayed. Before I was on the battlefield, didn''t I show no mercy? "


    "Not the same!" Che Lingjun said firmly, "at that time you were wearing a mask, not the real you, but now you take off the mask, but still cold-blooded!"


    "Cold blooded?"


    "Yes, maybe you don''t know. When you talk about killing, there is a white light in your eyes."


    Guan Xiaoyu shivered�� White light... Is it, is it... "


    "So it''s not me, it''s you. You should tell me what happened to you after that day and why it became like this. I think, you know. And I''m afraid that''s why you don''t want to see me. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s head is lower.


    "Why do you want to know? Maybe it''s better if you don''t know... In fact, I want to see you, just to tell you -- "


    "Someone wants to use me!" Che Lingjun said the second half of the sentence for her, "right? But I don''t need your warning. After you disappeared, something happened in Yemo country, which made me notice the turbulence in Canglang. So I don''t need you to remind me


    "Is it?" Guan Xiaoyu said softly, "then I can rest assured." With these words, she closed her mouth and didn''t want to say anything more.


    After waiting for a while, Che Lingjun suddenly said, "Guan Xiaoyu, haven''t you ever thought about why I asked you those things? Do you think I only ask you because of ordinary concern or just curiosity? Even through what you have experienced; To judge whether I should still be with you instead of kicking you away? What do you think is our relationship? friend? A couple? Secret lover? We are husband and wife! Husband and wife is to help each other through the life of people, share happiness, pain and danger! Husband and wife should trust each other and treat each other honestly, instead of taking the pain and danger alone���� It''s not a couple, not even a partner! I hope you can tell me what happened. It''s better for me to face good and bad things together than for you to face them alone, isn''t it? "


    The end of the words disappeared in the vast night, leaving only the wind whining on the grass, the chirping of insects in the grass. Che Lingjun''s eyes were still eagerly looking at Guan Xiaoyu, but Guan Xiaoyu was still hesitating and refused to speak.


    "Guan Xiaoyu!" Che Lingjun urged softly. He has never been more eager than he is today.


    Guan Xiaoyu finally raised her head.


    The clouds dispersed. The moon peeped out from behind the clouds. The bright moonlight shines on Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, which makes her eyes bright, but also reflects the mist in her eyes.


    "It''s enough to have Che Lingjun as your husband for a lifetime..." Guan Xiaoyu said softly as her tears fell.


    In Che Lingjun''s heart, there was something strange surging.


    Facing Liuzhu''s rebels, she said she was now the princess of the owl.


    Now, she says, it''s enough to have her own partner.


    Sincere emotion, sincere expression.


    Some husbands feel that they should be superior and their wives should be docile and virtuous in order to be happy. Some husbands feel that a wife should be as beautiful and noble as a queen. Some husbands feel that two people should be out of the double into the right, always love, in order to be happy. Some husbands feel that their wives should be generous and allow themselves to linger in the flowers and willows in order to be happy.


    But how many husbands can get a sincere expression from their wives that "life is enough with you"?


    Just like most men always fantasize about countless beautiful ladies around them, most women also fantasize about a question: if my husband was not him, would he be better than he is now? So, if your wife can say to you, "life is enough with you", what a rare happiness it is!


    Che Lingjun''s voice trembled slightly. He gently stroked Guan Xiaoyu''s hair and asked softly, "now, are you willing to tell me?"


    There is still only the sound of insects, still only the sound of wind blowing grass. Che Lingjun no longer spoke, but his eyes were burning and eager. He felt that he had never been more urgent.


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles, the radian of her mouth is soft, and her eyes are clear and gentle. She spoke slowly, but what she could say was beyond Che Lingjun''s expectation.


    "Thank you, but I still don''t want to say it."


    Seeing that Che Lingjun was about to open his mouth, Guan Xiaoyu took one step ahead of him and said, "it has nothing to do with trust. I trust you and love you deeply. But I still want to tell you - let''s break up. "


    The insects may still be calling, the wind may still be calling, the grass may still be rustling. But in Che Lingjun''s ear, all the sounds disappeared. Only the ending of Guan Xiaoyu''s words mixed with his heart beat. He knocked on his eardrum and heart, which made him sweat through his clothes.


    "What are you talking about?" He felt dry in his mouth and said things that didn''t sound like his own.


    "Let''s break up," Guan Xiaoyu said calmly, "it''s better to forget each other in the river and lake."


    A pair of big hands grabbed Guan Xiaoyu''s shoulder, which made her hurt.


    "What did you say? break up?! What''s the reason? Am I sorry for you? Or you empathize, don''t love! We -- "he had something else to say, but his lips trembled and he didn''t say it at last.


    He wanted to say too much. When he really wanted to say it, he was stuck in his mouth and didn''t know where to start.


    "Che Lingjun, you are so thoughtful. You have done nothing wrong, and I am not sorry for you. I say goodbye because I love you


    Breaking up in the name of love -- Che Lingjun really thinks this is a big joke. He looked around in a daze, and at last he could not help laughing. The laughter was unspeakably desolate and pathetic.


    In a large manor in Qinghai City, surrounded by flowers, bamboos and trees, a stone palace stands abruptly. The tall buildings made of huge square stones seem to be directly in the sky, bringing silent pressure to anyone standing in front of it in the dark sky.


    In the hall, a blue faced monster with only a small bun on his head sat on a huge stone chair, and his cold eyes swept over and over the kneeling hands in black in front of him.


    "Guild leader, we have lost two hall leaders. Is it really worth it?" Qingtian Dharma protector, standing next to the leader of the dark dragon sect, asked carefully, "although there are 24 hall leaders under our six sects, and two of them can be made up after they die, the loss is still very painful. Because our dark dragon gang has never suffered such humiliation. "


    The leader of the gang, long Sha, understood it from the corner of his mouth. He seemed to show a smile, but Qingtian felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart.


    "Qingtian Dharma protector is right. We have never suffered such losses or humiliation. But it''s a must There was a metallic tremor in his voice�� What we need to do is not to seize the Phoenix King on our own - of course, if there is such an opportunity, it would be better; The reason why we do this, first, is that it is the confession of the saint. Second, it is to spread the story of nirvana of Phoenix King and attract more people to attack her and the king! As long as these two goals are achieved, our sacrifice will not be in vain. As for the matter of great sacrifice, you should understand that our opponent is also very strong this time, which is beyond imagination! "


    Qingtian stealthily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, went to Longsha, knelt down and said, "so are we going to stop here? But my subordinates are not reconciled! "


    "No? Don''t say you are not reconciled, even our leader is not reconciled! " Dragon evil voice way, "they let me dark dragon help break two hall leader, I also will let them pay the corresponding price! At least, we need to find a place to let our heart burn! "


    In the wilderness outside Qinghai City, Che Lingjun still stands face to face with Guan Xiaoyu.


    For a moment, he also thought that he should not be so spineless, should brush away, wait for Guan Xiaoyu to regret and then go to her - but he really is not reconciled. Not only was he not reconciled, he was worried. I''m worried that Guan Xiaoyu will take any risks after he leaves. Therefore, he would rather stand in front of Guan Xiaoyu and watch her every move.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Guan Xiaoyu said helplessly.


    "It''s not about who goes first," Che Lingjun said. "It''s about that since we''ve broken up, I can''t care about you and you can''t care about me. I just want to stand here. It''s my freedom. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t know you had such a thick skin. What if your subjects knew? "

 Chapter 273

    "Think what you want. You can''t say I''m wrong. "


    Guan Xiaoyu really thinks that he is right. So, her figure flashed and disappeared into the deep night.


    There was a cold light in Che Lingjun''s eyes, but it was not the intention of killing, but the pursuit.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s body method is fast, his eyes are faster. Originally, the owls are good at tracking at night. They are good at judging by sight and chasing by themselves.


    Che Lingjun had seen the direction she was going, so he followed her closely.


    Before long, Guan Xiaoyu stopped.


    "Why do you always chase me? Can''t you be more crisp? I have already said that I don''t want to be with you. Why should I keep up with you! Does it make sense? "


    While questioning, Guan Xiaoyu''s sword light dances and stabs Che Lingjun. Che Lingjun dodged and said, "it''s no use provoking me. I just do what I want to do. You don''t care about me


    Guan Xiaoyu looked like a Lin: "what do you say? He didn''t even tell you that, did he? "


    Che Lingjun said: "you let me go. It''s uncomfortable, you know? "


    Guan Xiaoyu hesitated and let go.


    "He didn''t tell me, I guess. Don''t forget that I was by your side when Nirvana happened that day. "


    Che Lingjun still remembers that day, he took out the broken stone and showed it to Guan Xiaoyu. After playing with it repeatedly, Guan Xiaoyu was attracted by the stone, and finally aroused a fierce and strange aura, leading to a raging flame.


    Since that day, this scene has repeatedly appeared in Che Lingjun''s mind, and he has been thinking about what''s going on. But every time he felt that he was about to figure it out, he would find that he still had no way to explain why the broken stone caused Guan Xiaoyu to go ahead


    Nirvana.


    It wasn''t until he saw the flash of white in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes that he suddenly opened up.


    Guan Xiaoyu is the daughter of King Sirius, she will naturally inherit the aura of King Sirius. But, maybe it''s because Phoenix King''s aura is too strong, Sirius King''s aura didn''t show before. But the broken stone, like a key, opened the aura. The two auras fight with each other, which makes it difficult for Guan Xiaoyu to bear directly. Therefore, it is necessary to re integrate them through nirvana, so that Guan Xiaoyu can obtain this new aura in his rebirth.


    Guan Xiaoyu has become stronger not only because of the aura inherited from King Sirius, but also because of the power of the broken stone - it has become a part of Guan Xiaoyu''s power.


    "That''s my guess - not much wrong? So far, do you want to hear another inference from me? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was also quite surprised at the conclusion of his guess. In Nirvana, she didn''t have no consciousness at all. She knew that she was in a coma, but in the coma, she also felt something coming out in her heart, which made her miserable and unbearable. She also saw that piece of shining broken stone turned into a ray of light, forced to squeeze into her aura. If she couldn''t squeeze in, she cut her aura into two���� She thought vaguely at that time that aura could also be cut. When the aura is cut, the things from the bottom of my heart will gush out, like the gushing underground spring. Faintly, she looked at the gushing white aura and told herself: This is the aura inherited from your father. You can bear it!


    "You said the same thing. Well, I''ll hear another inference from you. "


    Che Lingjun said: "another inference is not difficult. Someone''s after you. Why? There are no more than two reasons - first, your Nirvana movement is not small, it must have alerted some insiders. They realize you''re alive, so they''re after you. These people will not come from other places, they can only come from heaven. Second, your aura. You know, there is a legend in the demon world that King Sirius lost a ray of aura when he was practicing. That''s why he was so inexplicably "lost.". If this aura falls on someone, it can make that person have the power to unify the heaven and the demon world. Of course, if you can''t get that aura, you can control the people who have that aura. So, the people of demon world will chase you. What you are facing now is these two situations. There may be both. What do you think? "


    Guan Xiaoyu clenched her lips.


    "You are too clever. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. " Guan Xiaoyu murmured.


    "What did you say?" Che Lingjun laughed in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t hear clearly.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly got angry: "I didn''t hear you! I didn''t mean to let you hear me


    "Isn''t your husband smart?" Che Lingjun was depressed, "better than an idiot���� By the way, are you going to take that Cui Yi with you? Even with Cui Yi, I don''t want to be with you. Are you smart or stupid


    "Green clothes?" Guan Xiaoyu patted her forehead, "no! She''s still under the big tree


    Cuiyi is still under the tree, but now she is awake. The little girl rubbed her eyes and looked around blankly. There was nothing but the pale moonlight on the swaying grass.


    "Well, where are you?" She wants to shout a voice very much, call Guan Xiaoyu to come out. But she couldn''t shout out, she could only think silently in her heart.


    "Sure enough, no one would like to be with a blood parrot who has no skill?" She was a little gloomy.


    With a touch of her hand, she found 98 blood Cabernet Sauvignon hidden in her arms. Take out Cui Yi and look at it in the moonlight.


    Blood Cabernet Sauvignon is gorgeous in the sun, now there is no sun, only moonlight, but exudes a quiet inner brilliance.


    Still shining.


    Cui Yi twists the beads, remembering that she has something important to do. She will arrange these beads well, so that the souls of the people who died for them can be freed and rest in peace.


    The blood parrot actually has a set of rituals about this. But it can''t be done by Cui Yi alone.


    "If only my sister were here!" She thought in disappointment.


    "Green clothes!" A clear female voice began to ring in front of her.


    Cuiyi looks up. In the moonlight, two figures fall together and run towards themselves. The one in front is not Guan Xiaoyu. Who is it?


    Cui Yi Ran to meet her.


    "Sister! I thought you were gone - ah, who is he? "


    Cui Yi sends a message, but Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t answer quickly. She just didn''t want to answer the girl''s second question.


    "We just went to do something. How could we leave you?" Guan Xiaoyu gently rubs the top of Cui Yi''s head and helps her straighten out her disordered hair.


    "Who is he?" Cui Yi asked again.


    "Well, he - one of mine"


    "I''m her husband!" Che Lingjun didn''t let Guan Xiaoyu say the answer, he said it first. After that, he gave Guan Xiaoyu a slightly vicious look, as if to say, "I won''t let you make up or say ''friend''".


    "Husband?" This time, Cui Yi''s big eyes were fixed on Che Lingjun and told him.


    "Well, I said," how can you answer the questions she asked me? " Guan Xiaoyu also stares at Che Lingjun discontentedly.


    The two women''s different eyes made Che Lingjun feel at a loss. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "whose question shall I answer first?"


    "Brother in law, it''s nice to see you smile!" When Cui Yi smiles, her eyes turn into two crescent moon, which is very lovely. And her "brother-in-law" made Che Lingjun feel strange.


    He looks at Guan Xiaoyu awkwardly and smiles.


    "Cuiyi, what did you say to him just now?" Guan Xiaoyu suddenly felt that it was really troublesome to meet a guy who couldn''t speak his voice.


    "I, I just called him brother-in-law. I said brother-in-law looks good when he smiles!" Cui Yi has no intention and looks at Guan Xiaoyu with bright eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly felt that she had been stabbed.


    Just now I have to break up with this man. Now you call him "brother-in-law"! How can I open my mouth! Is it good to distinguish which team to stand in?


    Guan Xiaoyu''s expression fell into Che Lingjun''s eyes, which naturally made him smile more brightly. He probably guessed what Cui Yi had said to Guan Xiaoyu, so he added: "Cui Yi, do you know that her brother-in-law was almost dumped by her just now?"


    Guan Xiaoyu glanced at the eye knife bitterly. Who told you to talk?


    "Why? Is there such a thing? " Cui Yi asks Guan Xiaoyu curiously, "why don''t you have a brother-in-law? Isn''t it a good thing that he came here to see you? "


    Guan Xiaoyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This girl is stupid when she should be smart; When it''s time to be stupid... Who made you so smart! It can be seen that Che Lingjun came to her specially. How can she say goodbye!


    "Cuiyi..." Guan Xiaoyu looks at Cuiyi with a smile, and there is no malice in her eyes.


    "I said, don''t hurt the little girl. Don''t even speak hard!" Che Lingjun picked up his arm leisurely and said, "she''s telling the truth."


    ��������


    Guan Xiaoyu has a feeling that she wants to bump her head.


    "All right!" She decided to change the subject.


    As for getting rid of Che Lingjun, she doesn''t want to give up now. Because the more Che Lingjun guessed the general situation, the less she wanted to pull him in. She felt that, after all, he had paid too much for her.


    "I saw you thinking just now, Cui Yi?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    Cuiyi opens her palm and lets Guan Xiaoyu see the blood Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "I want my people to rest." When she said this, the childishness on her face disappeared and was replaced by a quiet sadness.


    "Che Lingjun, I want to help her bury her people." Guan Xiaoyu looks at the man who looks dignified again.


    Che Lingjun nodded�� Where are you going? Is it right here? "


    Cuiyi heard again, but this time, both of them could hear: "no, I want to send them back to the place where the blood parrot lives. After Qinghai City, the Shuhai in Lingyue Valley is where we have lived for generations. "


    "After Qinghai city?..."


    Outside Qinghai City, five black figures are hidden in the shadow of trees, peeping at the road outside the East Gate like rats in the dark.


    They were ordered to rush out to fight them as soon as they found a man and two women - an adult woman and a little girl. Do it even if you''re killed.


    In the face of such a merciless order, these people have to accept it. Because they are members of the dark dragon sect, they only listen to the leader''s orders!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t take the path, so they went along the road to the east gate of the city. There was no voice in the empty wilderness, only the three of them, dragged by the moonlight, walking back and forth on the road.


    Near the east gate, Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu stop at the same time. Cui Yi also stopped. Although she didn''t know what they found, she knew there must be something strange outside the gate.


    "Rat, come out!" Without waiting for the car to make a sound, Guan Xiaoyu called out in a low voice.


    "Found out?" Five people flew out of the shadow of the tree, waving their weapons straight at them.


    "Pa!"


    "Click!"


    "Plop!"

 Chapter 274

    After a few strange noises, all five fell to the ground. Che Lingjun asked Guan Xiaoyu, "didn''t you kill all three of them?"


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "all dead. And you? "


    Che Lingjun smacked his lips: "tut tut! Just keep one���� These two are dead, too. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, a man in black at Guan Xiaoyu''s feet suddenly wriggled: "you - you will die even worse."


    "Oh, it''s dirty!" A piece of blood also fell on Guan Xiaoyu''s clothes. She frowned in disgust.


    "Qinghai City --" Che Lingjun''s face is dignified, staring at the east gate of Qinghai City, thinking.


    Just then the gate opened. It''s not like it was opened by someone. It''s slow and slow. A cold wind blew by and raised a piece of sand at the gate of the city.


    Guan Xiaoyu has also noticed this strange situation. She and Che Lingjun looked at each other, then at Cuiyi.


    "Cuiyi, let''s go in. Don''t follow." She looked around and saw a small mound on their left, and a small forest growing there.


    "You go there and wait." Guan Xiaoyu pointed to the woods and said, "hide it!"


    "No! I will follow you But Cui Yi looked at her firmly, "I have so many blood Cabernet Sauvignon in my hand. If I meet a robber, it''s also not safe. I might as well follow you. My sister and brother-in-law will protect me


    Brother in law again! Guan Xiaoyu really felt a chill. How can it sound so awkward!


    "Follow," said Che Lingjun. "After all, we can''t wade across the city and come back to find her. But you have to be obedient, because if you really fight, you still don''t care about your time! "


    "Well!"


    The wind and sand have stopped. The gate is wide open. The streets were silent and there was no one. But the three people standing at the gate of the city felt a chill.


    "Have you ever been in this situation?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    "No. But - go in! "


    As soon as they entered, the gate closed. The speed of closing the door is much faster than that of opening the door.


    When they heard the creaking sound, they looked back at the same time. Only when they looked back, the door closed again.


    The three stood still and waited for a while.


    On both sides of Chengmen street, there were very few shops with their doors and windows closed, and they were horribly silent in the corpse like pale moonlight. Occasionally a night wind blows, cold, cold, rolled up a few leaves and dust, on the ground playing shadow slightly spin. There was a rustle at the root of the wall. It was a gecko crawling by����


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun looked at each other and walked forward. There are only a few steps, but the sound of small steps is magnified infinitely at the moment, which seems to shake the whole empty city.


    They are soldiers who have experienced many battles, but they are all facing the real enemy. And now, they are facing an empty city!


    You know that there are enemies hidden here, but you don''t know where they will appear, what weapons they are holding and what moves they are using. You don''t know how many of them are, what kind of state they are, and whether they will have any sorcery.


    Dark doors and windows. Empty streets. White moonlight. The cold wind.


    And the peeping eyes that twinkle in the dark!


    "Guan Xiaoyu, Shenzhi!"


    By the time Che Lingjun said it, Guan Xiaoyu had already developed his divine consciousness. The area she was in immediately showed itself in her heart without hiding.


    There are eyes in the corner behind the house. There are eyes behind the wall. There are eyes behind the door


    But it''s not the eyes of the soldiers, not the eyes of the dead, but the eyes of the numb dead!


    "Corpse group formation!" The car Ling Jun drinks lowly, a hand, show congealing night.


    "Ah - ah - ah -" a hoarse voice suddenly sounded around them, slow and long, high and low.


    "Well, the sound --" Che Lingjun''s hearing is very good, but at the moment he suffers from the loss of good hearing. Because there was a strange penetrating power in the high and low voice, which disturbed him. Guan Xiaoyu is also affected by this, but it seems to be lighter.


    "Ah - ah - ah -" the sound speed of scattered high and low speeds up and gets closer and closer to them. Gradually, the zombies around appeared, wearing the clothes of Qinghai city residents, and of course, the appearance of Qinghai city residents.


    The dark dragon Gang turns the whole city into a zombie city. They want to eliminate Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu in the siege of zombies!


    Che Lingjun had a splitting headache. He suddenly gave a loud drink and waved a cursing cry. A wave of night spirit, mixed with fierce wind knife, attacked a zombie group in front of him. The zombies in the front row fell to the ground.


    Che Lingjun gasped, supporting his head with one hand and the other hand. He looked miserable. Although a wave of zombies fell, but the sound did not stop, "ah ah" sound still shrouded several people''s area.


    "This is for you?" Guan Xiaoyu is also very uncomfortable, but he is slightly better than Che Lingjun. Her spirit ball has knocked down several groups of zombies, but her irritability is getting stronger and stronger.


    What makes them more uncomfortable is that the knocked down zombies slowly stand up again. This time, they are no longer a complete human form, but broken limbs, flesh and blood. Those who are ahead are still ahead; Those who fall in the middle are caught in the middle and follow the group of zombies who are still in good condition to walk slowly towards them.


    "Nine nights... Spirit wall..." car Ling Jun strong support, with the hand to wave that defense aura. But there were more and more intensive shouts everywhere, which made him too painful. The aura was only half waved and then dispersed.


    "Che Ling Jun!" Guan Xiaoyu saw that his eyes were suddenly closed, and a wisp of blood oozed from his mouth. She fell back and quickly reached out to hold him. But in this way, she could no longer deal with the corpse group formation, which was just as uncomfortable. She could only let them "ah ah" call and gather around the three of them.


    "Sister? Brother in law? What''s the matter with you Cui Yi, who has been anxious since just now, can''t help spreading the sound.


    "Cuiyi," Guan Xiaoyu said in a weak voice, "this voice is too ugly. We... Can''t stand it any more..."


    "Sound?" Cui Yi suddenly realized, but next moment she was more worried, "if only I could make a sound!" She looked at the frowning Che Lingjun lying on the ground and the bitter Guan Xiaoyu, and stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Ah - ah! Ah - ah A long and a short zombie roar is closer, and the chaotic sound wave contained in the sound of the tablet is more and more urgent to hurt Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu. Che Lingjun couldn''t hold it, but he finally spat out a mouthful of blood. Guan Xiaoyu, who was still insisting just now, was dazzled and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Inside the eyes of the zombies, there was a strange light. One by one, they no longer called "ah ah", but became another voice - "eat! Eat


    Seeing the horrible and disgusting zombies squatting down or lying down, they open their mouth to bite Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu. They are surrounded tightly by Cuiyi and stare round their eyes!


    She wanted to say don''t hurt them both, they are good people; She wanted to say that if they died, I would be alone again; She wanted to say, please, please; She wanted to say that if I had the strength, I would beat you all away and kill the people who control you����


    But she knew she couldn''t say anything, because she was still young and a little blood parrot.


    Why can''t you be better? So you can protect your sister. Why can''t you be better? So parents don''t have to be killed. Why can''t you be a little stronger and be born a few years earlier? Then my people would not die one by one!


    The little girl''s face turned pink, and she was sweating because of what she wanted. Suddenly, she opened her mouth - it was just a small crack at first, and then it closed again; Then open again, lips tremble a few times, suddenly made a sound!


    "Ah It was a scream, but not a scream!


    It was a song, indignant, pathetic and high spirited, like a broken silk, resounding!


    Cui Yi, who had to wait a long time to make a sound, made a girl''s most magnificent voice at the moment!


    The sound is like a sharp blade, piercing the deep night, cutting the sky, and even resounding all over the empty city.


    In the hall of the dark dragon Gang, far from the east gate, the Dragon Sha who was about to leave, stopped and asked the people beside him, "is this the song of the blood parrot���� Is that the little thing that survived? "


    Standing beside him is the second place of the four Dharma protectors of the dark dragon sect. After listening to the leader''s question, he listened carefully and replied respectfully, "yes. It''s the blood parrot. I''ve been dealing with blood parrots for hundreds of years, and that''s a good voice. "


    Long Sha took a look at him and said, "don''t you say that this corpse group array with chaotic gods'' sound wave can be destroyed by gods and demons, even without bones? Especially for the owl king, it is the best weapon. Although I don''t quite understand, I can feel that your sound wave array is broken by the blood parrot, right


    There was a cold sweat running down my forehead.


    "Yes... No one can break the sound wave array except the blood parrot. Now, now... "He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do.


    Long Sha didn''t care and sneered: "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s not your fault. Who can know that such an insignificant little thing would make a sound ahead of time and break your battle? But even if they wake up, there won''t be much to take advantage of. "


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu really didn''t get any advantage.


    Because of Cuiyi''s singing, the sound wave array is broken. The zombies stood there at a loss for a moment, wondering what to do. But Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu wake up because of this song.


    When they saw the blood stained Cuiyi standing beside them with tears on her face and staring at themselves with dull eyes, they suddenly stood up on the ground.


    "Cuiyi, what''s the matter with you?" Guan Xiaoyu withstood the headache that she couldn''t get rid of and stroked the little girl''s shoulder. Che Lingjun looks at Cui Yi and stares at the corpses around him.


    "Sister --" Cui Yi cried���� Of course, her crying voice is still singing, a happy and sad song.


    This is not just Guan Xiaoyu surprised, even Che Lingjun surprised to turn around: "you speak ahead of time?"


    "Did your singing break this terrible sound wave?"


    "Cuiyi!"


    Without waiting for another word, a strange whistle sounded in the northwest.


    As soon as the whistle sounded, they all stopped and looked to the northwest.


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu clip Cui''s clothes in the middle and raise their weapons.


    "Du"


    Another whistle sounded in the northeast.


    Three people body slightly a tight, but no longer like just as attention to the direction of the whistle. They are all watching the corpses, because they already know that the whistle is the signal to control the corpses.


    But once again, they were surprised. The whistle still controls the corpses, but it''s not the zombies.


    From the ground came a gruesome clattering sound, and then the land under the foot of the zombie vibrated, and then, pieces of soil were lifted, and a hand bone was drilled out under the soil like a bamboo shoot. The corpses separated automatically. As soon as they made room, they quickly crawled out of the ground. Not only human bones, but also the bones of Warcraft!

 Chapter 275

    Not only that, with the whistle, a border is also spread over Qinghai City, with a cold atmosphere, very strong.


    Che Lingjun frowned�� It''s hard to do! "


    "Why? Just blow them away? " In Guan Xiaoyu''s opinion, this is much easier to deal with than the sonic array just now.


    But without waiting for Che Lingjun to give an answer, the corpses first told her why.


    A dark brown gas diffused rapidly through the corpse. Because of the night, they couldn''t see clearly. But Cui Yi had a reaction first. She first covered her nose, then snored bitterly and fainted on the ground.


    "Corpse poison?" Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed and called Bai Feng to treat Cui Yi.


    Che Lingjun opened the nine night wall. This defensive wall can not only resist the attack, but also a part of the gas attack.


    "It''s not ordinary corpse poison. It''s mixed with poison. But I don''t know what it is. That''s why I said, "it''s not easy."


    Guan Xiaoyu understood. If the corpses are smashed, the corpse poison will spread faster and more violently. Even if they are not injured by the corpses, they will die in a piece of poisonous gas.


    Dozens of corpse demons and Zombies pounce on the defense wall, and then bounce back by the aura of the defense wall. Some corpse demons are not strong enough to be smashed by their own kind. Once smashed, a large amount of corpse gas will be sent out, and a small part will penetrate into their small space through the nine night spirit wall.


    "So it is Guan Xiaoyu said, "maybe I have a way!"


    Che Lingjun thought of a move that Guan Xiaoyu had used. When that move was used, it would be bright.


    "You want to shine nine days?"


    "Well."


    "Is it too much work? Last time you used it, it was in the daytime. At that time, I did the darkness on purpose. You fought back successfully and borrowed a lot of Yang that you already had in the daytime, didn''t you? And this time - it''s still dark. The dark night is full of Yin Qi, which is even heavier. How long can you persist in using Guangyao for nine days? How lethal is it? "


    "But if we don''t try, we won''t have a chance to live! If you are so timid, you will die as well! " Guan Xiaoyu is anxious, "otherwise, you can only break through the border!"


    "I can''t go out at all now!" Che Lingjun warned Guan Xiaoyu, "there are a lot of corpses outside."


    Indeed, outside the protective cover, there was thick fog, and a layer of venom accumulated on the ground at the foot of the corpses.


    "Are we trapped here?" Guan Xiaoyu is more anxious. She looked at Cui Yi, who had already woken up. The little girl tried to be calm, but she couldn''t hide her panic.


    "I didn''t mean that," Che explained. "I mean wait, it''s almost dawn."


    In addition to the corpse Qi, the moon has set in the west, but the sky is still dark.


    "It''s getting light?" She said, "do you mean to hold on a little longer?"


    "Yes. Nine night spirit wall can support for a long time, enough to wait for the sun to come out. At that time, why don''t you use Guangyao for nine days? "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "OK. Then wait a little longer. "


    Three people sat on the ground, under the protection of nine night spirit wall, waiting for the sunrise to fight back.


    Batch after batch of zombies and corpse demons attack the nine night spirit wall, which is broken by the spirit bomb again and again, and turns into a thick corpse gas condensed in the air.


    Cuiyi can''t support it again. She had nothing to do, and now the corpse gas seeping into the wall is more intense, and again beyond the limits she can bear. She shook and fell again.


    This time, it was Che Lingjun who held her.


    "It''s morning." He said briefly.


    Guan Xiaoyu breathes and stops breathing. The nine night spirit wall shrinks rapidly, and only one person in Cuiyi is wrapped. At the same time, the candle Sky Sword came out, and a bright light cut through the heavy corpse Qi like a sharp sword and stabbed at the sky. A stream of fresh air poured down the road opened by the light. Guan Xiaoyu breathed again and drank wildly!


    "Nine days of glory!"


    The sound of Cangwu and Fengming is heard from jiuxiao. Candlelight shines on the morning sun.


    The sunlight is connected with the sword light, and the sword light attracts the sunlight. A piece of light, where there are gloomy clouds, carrion ghost! Where a piece of light passes, no matter corpses, demons and zombies, they all fall apart in an instant!


    "I find that you are not clever at ordinary times, but not stupid at the critical moment." Che Lingjun collected nine night Lingbi and chuckled to Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu also gave him an eye knife: "do you know that I just lack actual combat experience than you?"


    Che Lingjun eyebrows PICK: "this is very good. It''ll also make me addicted to protecting you���� Women are too strong to be interesting. "


    "Now you may not be my opponent!"


    "You see, it''s just not as good-natured as before."


    ����


    "These two people are really interesting. They don''t look like they just got out of danger. They are also flirting with each other in spirit." In a manor outside Qinghai City, Longsha smiles scornfully at a crystal stone.


    "Gang leader, we still didn''t succeed." "That''s why these two people are so proud," he said


    Long Sha waved his hand: "I didn''t expect to succeed. If this kind of array can kill them both, should the owl king have died many times? I just want to buy some time so that we can get out of the city. After all, we have to work for the Lord. How can we annihilate the whole army? "


    "Yes, my subordinates are not thoughtful enough."


    "Forget it! It''s not your fault, either. Who made you just my man? If the subordinates are better than the superiors, I''m afraid they will be in great trouble. "


    On the open streets of Qinghai City, Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu are also talking about the dark dragon gang.


    "The dark dragon Gang is so cruel that they slaughtered all the people in the city to build the corpse group. What else can''t they do? " Guan Xiaoyu gnashes her teeth with hatred.


    Che Lingjun also looked gloomy. Not long ago, he was still walking around the city, looking at the ordinary faces of the people in the city, watching them do ordinary things, and listening to them say ordinary words. He paused as he passed an empty shop.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so weird? " Guan Xiaoyu also stopped.


    "- No. Just think of a little thing���� Let''s go. "


    It was here that he saw the dark dragon Gang kill a child, which made an old man angry.


    Dark Dragon Gang! If you can''t cut its nest, you can''t vent my anger!


    There was a trace of ferocity in Che Lingjun''s eyes.


    Cuiyi no longer spoke. Once the blood parrot makes a sound, it no longer has the ability to transmit sound. She silently took Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun out of the city and came to the tree sea of Lingyue valley.


    Here, lush vegetation, flowers in full bloom, green lake like a lovely curve of emerald, inlaid in the forest open space, reflecting the sun is very beautiful.


    "This is your hometown?" Guan Xiaoyu asked. She thought it was beautiful.


    Cui Yi nodded. Her eyes lingered with surprise, admiration and a touch of sadness. This is her hometown, where she has never lived. She did not see the trees and plants here, nor the happy blood parrot that lived here. She only heard of this place in her parents'' mouth, this quiet and beautiful place.


    In silence, she took out the blood Cabernet Sauvignon wrapped in a silk handkerchief. She looked around and finally chose to go to the lake.


    Guan Xiaoyu was silent and followed her silently. She knew that Cuiyi needed to be quiet at the moment. Che Lingjun didn''t make a sound either. What he remembered at the moment was the scene after his family was exterminated.


    There is no such quiet place to mourn, let alone to face with such a relatively peaceful attitude as Cuiyi.


    Unlike Cuiyi, he has never met her people. He was their king. He had seen their smiling faces and heard their pain. But when we met again, what he saw was only the numerous corpses - in his memory, those corpses were boundless, boundless! Even after such a long time, the pain was still as clear as a cut.


    Che Lingjun leaned against a tree and opened his eyes slightly.


    Guan Xiaoyu has accompanied Cuiyi to the lake. Cuiyi chooses a place, gives the blood Cabernet Sauvignon to Guan Xiaoyu, and kneels down by herself. She looked up at the sky with her palms to the sky, her lips moving, as if she were reciting some incantation. There was a breeze by the calm lake. The wind between the vegetation, in the lake jump, at the beginning of the marginal, but later it has become a sound of nature!


    There is no melody, no notes, only the wind playing high and low among the vegetation, gently and heavily on the water. But that is a piece of music, sometimes tactful, sometimes sad, sometimes depressed, sometimes light. Anyone who hears the news can not feel the beauty, freedom and peace of this land; Anyone who hears the news can not feel the fear and sadness of the blood parrots when they are in trouble.


    The wind blows through the palm of Cui Yi''s hand and makes a small whirlpool on her palm, staying for a moment. Cuiyi carefully holds the vortex and puts it on the blood Cabernet Sauvignon in Guan Xiaoyu''s hand.


    The heavy blood Cabernet Sauvignon was lifted up by the breeze and floated in the clear sky, reflecting the bright sunshine and flashing colorful light. The breeze took it away, carried it over the middle of the lake, and let it fall.


    Ninety eight blood Cabernets, one by one, fell into the lake. Red beads, green water, crystal water, sad wind.


    Cui Yi listens to the sound of beads falling into the lake. Guan Xiaoyu also listens. Even Che Lingjun, who is fighting far away, is listening.


    Until the last bead fell to the bottom of the lake, the breeze circled slightly and dissipated in the void.


    Che Lingjun was silent. What Guan Xiaoyu said, he didn''t think about it. He is her husband, but he is also the king. He is not only the king of a country, but also an important figure in the demon world. He was fearless, but in his position, he had to be fearless. He sighed slowly.


    "Can''t you despise the world for beauty?" He gave a wry smile, trying to make a joke.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head seriously: "No. It''s irresponsible, it''s evasion, it''s a blasphemy of the mission and the people''s trust in you. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Don''t forget -- "she also laughed at herself." I''m the daughter of King Sirius and King Phoenix. I have immeasurable power! "


    Che Lingjun accompanied him with a smile and said, "well, I''m not reluctant. We''re not going to say goodbye, are we? "


    This time Guan Xiaoyu was silent. Her eyes twinkle and she doesn''t know whether to go to see Ling Jun. Cuiyi''s aimless walk in the distance should be in mourning for the people. The lake is rippling. There are two butterflies fluttering their thin wings above the lake. Where do they want to fly


    Che Lingjun had already stood up, but he was still standing in the same place. He didn''t mean to come to him. He must not be feeling well


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed at the bottom of her heart. She reluctantly raised a smile without a smile. She walked over to him and said, "yes, I''m ready to go. We... "She hesitated slightly and held the car Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun''s body was slightly stiff, and he also hugged her. His action was the same as her, and he had no emotion.

 Chapter 276

    "Well, the farewell ceremony is over. I mean, goodbye, there should be a ceremony. Is that right? " Che Ling Junsong opens his hand and hides his loneliness in front of Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked away. A ceremony? Her heart was sad. This is not what she wants. Her original intention has already been said: "it''s better to forget each other in the world than to help each other.". But what''s the point of emphasizing that? Who said that no matter what your heart is, people are looking at the results. What is the result? The result is that Che Lingjun can no longer stand the harm he has done to him.


    She went through two rituals. The first ceremony is to make the fake opera real. She becomes his wife, and becomes his princess in a grand place. The second ceremony is to take life away from love and bury it in a polite grave. He should have been angry with her. She would like to see him scold her or be rude to her. But he said to her, "farewell, there should be a ceremony.".


    Once something becomes a ritual, it means that it exists in name, just like a walking corpse.


    He must have noticed his hesitation before embracing. He must have misunderstood the hesitation and thought that he even gave him a hug. If so, of course, he has reason to be indifferent to himself. But he will not understand his own heart, that hesitation is because he has to hold back the surging tears in his heart!


    If he saw his tears, afraid to retain it?


    It''s the best result to bury love at the moment!


    Guan Xiaoyu gave a sour smile and said, "yes, there should be a ceremony. Then - I''ll go. You take care! Oh, by the way, "she looked at Cuiyi in the distance." it''s not convenient for me to take her, so please help to arrange for her. You''re better than me���� I owe you one. "


    Che Lingjun seems to have been stabbed with a knife in his heart�� I owe you a favor. She said that. His sneer passed away in a flash, and in a flash he became silent.


    "Oh, good. I put her in


    "Well, goodbye."


    Guan Xiaoyu said "goodbye" instead of "goodbye". In her heart, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to "meet" with herself any more?


    Che Lingjun''s heart was as uncomfortable as being twisted by a knife, but a faint smile appeared on his lips: "OK, I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Guan Xiaoyu turns to leave, and her head will not.


    I''m afraid that''s the parting scene. I''m afraid this is their inevitable ending!


    The capital of Canglang state is called Qingcang city. The palace of the white tiger king is in the center of Qingcang City, which is called "Polo Palace".


    At this moment, a special guest came to the Polo palace. Qing''er, the king of white tiger, is with him.


    "You finally showed up before my eyes." Qing''er takes the tiger head in front of him and drinks a mouthful of wine.


    Che Lingjun frowned�� Can you stop drinking like this? Why do you feel more depressed than me? "


    Qing''er''s sharp ears shrugged and laughed�� How do you know that I am more depressed than you? You have been in Canglang country for a long time. Why do you appear in front of me now? "


    Che Lingjun also laughed: "you already know I''m in your territory. Why don''t you find me out all the time?"


    When he finished, they looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    It was tacit between the two people that if they should meet, they would see each other. If they should not, they would not disturb each other. This is a tacit understanding and the bottom line.


    "If it were not for you, Qinghai city would not be so peaceful." Qing''er drinks again and looks at Che Lingjun.


    "Do you mean to thank me or to blame me?" Che Lingjun also drank it, and it was a big mouthful. Although he is chatting with Qing''er now, he wants to get drunk.


    Qinger knocked on the table and looked out the window at the lake. The clouds in the sky are getting thicker, and fog is rising on the lake, just when the wind and rain are about to come.


    "Thank you, of course. I''ve known about the dark dragon gang for a long time, but I can''t do anything about it - it''s a shame. A king, known as the three giants of the demon world, has nothing to do with an underground Gang! Oh He chuckled to himself, "if it wasn''t for you, how could it bring them a heavy blow?"


    Che Lingjun sighed: "I can''t say that. As the head of a country, you have to weigh the pros and cons. Qinghai city is one of your important financial resources. How can you rashly stir it up? However, it is because of us that Qinghai city has become an empty city. What a pity


    There was a touch of gloom on Qing''er''s face, but it was fleeting. Qinghai city is indeed, as Che Lingjun said, a major source of wealth for his Canglang kingdom. There are several important trade meetings here every year. At that time, not only the whole demon world, but also some merchants from heaven will attend. The exchange of goods and materials at these meetings and the huge profits brought by them are providing Canglang with the strength to develop and grow. Now, because of Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun, a good city turns into an empty city and a dead city overnight. It''s a lie to say that he doesn''t hate at all.


    However, the alliance is still in existence. At present, the benefits far outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Here," Che Lingjun filled Qing''er''s glass, and then filled himself with wine, "here''s to you first. I''ll give you a good apology."


    Two people look at each other for a moment, green Er grins, looks up and pours a big wine into the throat.


    "That''s what I like about you, not hiding or pretending. If there is kindness, say kindness; if there is hatred, say hatred. Right and wrong are very clear. I''m lucky to have a friend like you - here, I''ll drink to you, too Qing Er also poured wine for them and drank with Che Lingjun.


    There are no attendants here. In a small hall, there are only two kings drinking each other. This is the habit of Qing''er and Che Lingjun.


    "You look like you''re drunk today, don''t you?" Qing Er puts down the cup and looks at Che Lingjun with clear eyes.


    Che Lingjun said with a smile: "I don''t drink much, you know. It''s going to be the same today. "


    Qinger rubbed the giant wine in his hand and looked at him thoughtfully: "before you said that, I have no doubt. But today, you are deliberately controlling your desire to drink. Why


    Che Lingjun didn''t take his words and said, "do you know what plans the dark dragon gang has?"


    Qing er''s eyes twinkled and shook his head.


    "Don''t you really know? Don''t hide anything from me. There is no point in doing so. "


    Qing Er wry smile: "I really don''t know."


    Che Ling Jun thought for a moment: "that''s right. If you know, you won''t let them go���� They want to make you abdicate. "


    Qinger''s brow trembled: "what?"


    "They want to force you to abdicate," Che Lingjun said He stared at Qing''er''s eyes and further said, "they want to catch Guan Xiaoyu, and then coerce me to force you to abdicate. Do you think it''s a fool''s dream


    Qing Er suddenly felt a little out of breath: "indeed. How could they be so stupid? Catch the princess to coerce the king - don''t say they didn''t catch him. Even if they do, can they coerce you? They don''t know you, but I know that you are not afraid of anything. When did you give in to others? "


    Che Lingjun still stares at his eyes and laughs: "maybe it''s true for other things or people, but it''s not true for Guan Xiaoyu. If they catch Guan Xiaoyu, maybe I will be forced to submit. Didn''t you think of that? "


    Qing''er was stunned. He didn''t expect such an answer.


    "What they didn''t expect was that Guan Xiaoyu became very strong this time. So even if I don''t do it, they won''t succeed. " Che Lingjun''s eyes with a little playful to stay in the green Er face.


    Qing Er hesitated and looked away, with an embarrassed smile: "by the way, how do you know? Did you know in advance that you came here? "


    Che Lingjun nodded and shook his head: "yes, not all. I really came here because I heard that someone on your boundary wanted to have an idea with me. However, another reason is to find Guan Xiaoyu. "


    "Oh, where''s Guan Xiaoyu? Didn''t you find her? Why isn''t she with you? " Qing''er returned to his natural state and asked.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes moved out of the window. There were raindrops falling into the lake, big ones, like beans, more like sad tears.


    "She''s not with me. She''s gone."


    He was not surprised at this, but Qing''er couldn''t believe it.


    "She''s gone? Where have you been? "


    "Where she goes, I''ll go too Sooner or later Che Lingjun seemed to have made a great determination, and said softly and firmly.


    But after nirvana, the color of eyes is still black, but the color of hair has become gold. And this golden hair is one of the symbols of the Phoenix family.


    Guan Xiaoyu is now independent on the huge boundary stone. It''s so remote here that no one appears in this foggy land except the patrolling soldiers and a small number of businessmen who pass by from time to time. The strong wind turned up the corner of her dress. The clouds and mist covered her sight. This is the southeast border of heaven, known as the "fog sea". Three quarters of the year is covered with fog - thick or light, thick or thin. The fog here is entangled with cotton, even if there is wind, it will not disperse. The reason why Guan Xiaoyu chose to come here is that the fog can help her hide her whereabouts.


    However, at this time, after a gust of wind, there was a sign that the fog was going to be blown away. There was even a corner where the fog had been blown away. Guan Xiaoyu found that a patrol team appeared in that direction. She wanted to jump down the rock and find a place to hide. It''s not the fear of being caught, it''s the desire not to conflict with them. After all, this is the boundary guarded by the Feng nationality. I''m really embarrassed if I have a conflict with the soldiers of the Feng nationality.


    But just as she wanted to turn around, she stopped.


    Because she found that it wasn''t the clothes of the Phoenix, it was the clothes of the snipe!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s heart is awe inspiring. She can''t help stopping to look at it for a moment. There''s no mistake. It''s the sandpiper family. It''s in Khaki clothes, with black feathers, and the Tomahawk in its hand. This is the place where the Phoenix protect. When did it become a snipe? In the rules of heaven, there has never been a rotation system!


    The only explanation is that the power of Fengzu is being eroded by others! If this inference is good, then I really should go to have a look!


    Without hesitation, Guan Xiaoyu runs to Fengwang city with the help of the clouds.


    The best city in heaven is now in a state of jubilation. It''s like celebrating a festival when there are lights everywhere.


    But today is not a festival, but the birthday of Yuji, Wanyu Lingjun''s favorite concubine.


    Yuji and Wanyu Lingjun are standing side by side in Fanyun tower, watching all kinds of people below perform and celebrate their birthday. Yuji is a long dress with deep red embroidered gold silk, auspicious clouds and fragrant flowers. Her dress belt is waving and her collar is hanging. Her long purple hair deliberately leaves a wisp that bends over her neck, which makes her long and soft neck, crisp chest and white, adding countless charm and enchanting.

 Chapter 277

    She leaned on the embroidered Chetian, pointed to the downstairs, opened her TANKOU slightly, and breathed out: "Lingjun, you see, that dragon dance is very good!"


    Che Tianchong gave her a sidelong glance. One hand caught Yuji''s weak and boneless hand, and the other hand took her slender waist and rubbed it uneasily: "the birthday star said yes, then reward!"


    Hearing the word "reward", an Luan, the supervisor next to him, waved his hand: "Lingjun said, reward -" immediately, two small servants grabbed two handfuls of money in the winnowing basket and scattered them to the Dragon dancer. For a moment, the money on the ground of Baiyu was bouncing, and the sound of Jingling was clear and sweet. Yuji was laughing.


    "How interesting! Lingjun, Yuji has never seen anything so interesting! There are always surprises around you Said, she slightly raised her head, turn between the eyes, eyes such as silk.


    Che Tian patted her little hand, pinched her face and said, "what''s the happiest thing for you?"


    Yuji thought about it and put away her smile: "Yuji''s happiest thing is that Yuji can make Lingjun have no worries."


    Che Tian frowned a little, and the cold light in his eyes was fleeting�� What worries do I have? "


    Yuji smile: "if you have someone to follow, don''t you have no worries?"


    Che Tian was slightly stunned, and then he looked at her with twinkling eyes: "you mean --"


    "Can Yuji have a baby for you?" Feather Ji pouts small mouth, coquetry ground says.


    "Hahaha --" Chetian got up and shaved her nose. "In front of so many people, you dare to say that, and your face is not red! Ha ha ha -- "


    Yuji''s pretty face was slightly red, and she said with her mouth: "people only have you in their eyes! Those people - what are they! It''s our family business. We can''t even talk about it in our own family? "


    Che Tian tightly hugged her waist, jokingly took her to turn around: "go, I will give you this opportunity, let you do this for me!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless cheers and flattery were left behind.


    Yuji is Qianyu.


    Since dusk Qing sent her to the palace, she was favored overnight. Because she had been a maid and had a good eye for things, she was different from those young ladies and princesses from noble origins. She was very fond of Lingjun, so Chetian liked her more than others. What''s more, she doesn''t have so many scruples about etiquette and law. She is very charming when she gets along with Che Tian, which makes him unable to stop and focus all kinds of love on her. At the same time, Qianyu was influenced by Liuzhu, and her means were extremely vicious. She refused to accept those who could not accept her. After entering the palace for more than a year, she used her means to suppress all the people who suppressed her, such as those who died, those who were disabled, and those who came out of the palace.


    In the face of her doing so, Che Tian has only one sentence: harem, who has the ability to stand!


    The reason why Qianyu does this is not only to enjoy what she hopes to get, but more importantly, she knows that only by mastering Che Tian and holding him tightly can she take revenge on Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu.


    At this moment, Fanyun upstairs in a quiet room, spring full room.


    Even the curtain was not put down; Even the sound of joy was not hidden.


    Fragrant sweat moistens, delicate breath slightly.


    Yuji collapsed on the bed, her delicate body was like jade, and her two red halos seemed to be flushed after she was slightly drunk. She looked at Chetian''s shawl and said, "are you in such a hurry that you don''t want to mix cotton with others for a moment?" The resentment in that tone is really rippling.


    Chetian, half dressed, was taking out her long hair from her collar. Hearing what she said, she turned around and walked to the bed, leaned over to her and said, "little bitch, why are you so hard to satisfy? Isn''t every day enough? How many women are there beside me in the whole palace? Even if I have, I am far away from you. Do you just want me to grow on you


    "You -" feather Ji snow arm languidly put on his neck, raised his head to kiss on his lips: "how, just a little more than a year, dislike me? Miss other women? "


    Che Tian squinted and said, "what do you want? I understand. But I won''t give it to you. "


    Yuji looks cold, with the car day stand up, pulled a dress to cover the body, said: "what do I want? What don''t you give me? "


    Che Tian said: "don''t you want a child to hold me���� It''s what you call "worry about the future.". I can''t give it to you. "


    Yuji''s hand trembled as she was getting dressed�� Lingjun, what does this mean... "She said with a smile, but it was hard to hide the reluctance of her words.


    Che Tian broke her mind. She wants to have a baby, which is the most important means she uses to seize Chetian. In addition to seizing Che Tian, she also hopes to change the pattern of heaven and demon world in this way.


    But Chetian saw through it.


    "You don''t have to fantasize. I won''t let you have my baby." Che Tian is now dressed. He went to Yuji, put his hand on her chin and said, "I know your abacus. You want to hold me in the palm of your hand, you want me for you. But it''s a fantasy. You think that if you can conceive my child, you can sit firmly in your present position, or even climb higher; You also have a plan to use this child to change the pattern of heaven. Isn''t it true that an heir with half the demon blood will take heaven to where? But I won''t do it. I''m not as stupid as you think. I''m... Lustful. "


    Yuji''s face was pale, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She swallowed her saliva and muttered: "Lingjun... You... Misunderstood..."


    Chetian lips hook, smile comparable to spring flowers�� It''s my business if I misunderstand you. It''s your business how you plan. But I''ve made it clear today, and you have to figure it out. There are some things that we can form an alliance with, but some things are my bottom line. Don''t touch them. Otherwise, I will turn my face


    He rubbed Yuji''s cheek with a smile on his face and a knife in his eyes. Yuji''s body trembled slightly when he saw what she wanted to say, but he felt that her mouth was very dry. Her words seemed to be angular stones stuck in her throat. No matter what she said, it would be hurt.


    Che Tian looked at her stunned expression, gently laughed and said: "how, scared you? Don''t mind. I''m just kidding���� By the way, the Feng clan can''t make any moves now. They can only wait to be slaughtered. Are you satisfied? "


    The feather Ji this just slows to pass a strength son, compensate to smile to say: "the spirit gentleman wants to do what, naturally is right.". Besides, how can I, as a female, interfere in the affairs of the middle school? The harem is not in charge of politics - I understand that! "


    Chetian looked at her playfully, and suddenly threw her on the bed.


    The more Guan Xiaoyu went to the Phoenix family, the heavier she felt. The Phoenix family in her memory is not like this, not at all.


    Fengzu should be lively and prosperous, but why is it cold and desolate? Fengzu should be peaceful and peaceful. Why is the air full of tension now? Fengzu should be proud and confident, but now how like a poor woman?


    Is it because of their own reasons, the Phoenix family has been completely banned?!


    Although the cold spring has recovered, it still can''t move freely. Before he got up, he picked up the black jade crutch, then slowly propped up and said wearily, "OK, elder Jiyu. It doesn''t make sense to say that now. Let''s talk about how to get through the present difficulties. Now the power of our Feng clan is constantly taken back by Wanyu Lingjun and distributed to several nearby clans. Let''s lose our power first, and then destroy us - I''m afraid that in his mind, he has long wanted to do so! However, from another perspective, it also shows that he is still afraid of us. Otherwise, why kill them step by step? "


    Kongshan pondered: "elder Lengquan''s words are somewhat thought-provoking. He''s still afraid of us - think about it, it''s a little bit interesting. "


    "In that case, there is still room for us to turn around!" Cold spring eyes jump up a flame, but in a flash and gone, "but there must be someone who can make us turn around."


    Jiyu sneered: "you give us hope, and let us fall into disappointment! Who else can give us time to turn around now? What we lack is the king, what we lack is the king! Who will take the responsibility? Is it you? it''s me? Or the other two elders? If we could, how could we let the power fall into the hands of Ting Yun? "


    Gu Zhu, who had not opened his mouth all the time, joined in: "in other words, how is Ting Yun now? Why haven''t you seen him these days? "


    In the sky leading to soma City, a huge white bird came. Its whole body is as white as silk clouds, its head is pinnacled, its beak is like topaz, and its feet are like gold. The slender and elegant tail feather is bright and dazzling in the brilliant sunshine under the blue sky. A gust of wind came, and it called to the wind -- "GA --"


    It was a phoenix with Guan Xiaoyu on her back!


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t summon huolinfeng, because it was her exclusive mount. She didn''t want to expose herself too much when she didn''t know how far things were going, though she knew that a pair of eyes might have been staring at her from the moment she stepped on the heaven.


    Comparatively speaking, Bai Feng is much more common. In Fengzu, one third of the people use Baifeng as their mount. It''s less obvious.


    But even this inconspicuous also fell into the eyes of others. Because Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t know, now SOMO city has been almost completely blocked, and almost no one can get out of the city. So, in the sky outside the city, you can''t see any phoenix flying. Before, you could meet Phoenix everywhere, hear the sound of Phoenix everywhere, and see the auspicious clouds everywhere.


    Guan Xiaoyu noticed this. For a moment, she came down from Bai Feng and walked against the wind instead. But it''s too late. On the wall of SOMO, a tall soldier pointed to the white spot in the sky and said, "someone is coming. Do you want to tell the general? "


    The short soldier nodded, "of course. At this time, they all want to get rid of the relationship with the Phoenix family. Who can come here? There must be a problem. We must tell the general. "


    The tall soldier pushed him: "then you go!"


    The short man looked at him with disdain and said, "you are so timid that you dare not go to see the general for such a thing."


    The tall man said, "you know a fart! You report. I have other tasks. I have to go to Zuo Tongjun''s house. I have an action today. "


    The short man said, "bah! Is that your turn? You''re still yelling about something? Not afraid to divulge secrets? "


    "Isn''t that you? I just want to tell you! By the way, I tell you, if it leaks out, it''s your responsibility! " As he spoke, he ran away, leaving a dwarf cursing and walking to the general''s place.


    When Guan Xiaoyu stood in front of SOMO City, there were more than a dozen soldiers waiting in front of the city gate. In front of the soldiers, there was a general on a high horse, wearing a green robe and flame armour. He had a flame gun in his hand and was waiting for Guan Xiaoyu with pride.

 Chapter 278

    "Who are you and why are you here? Do you know this is our general''s control area? "


    Guan Xiaoyu in front of him is still covered with white gauze, and he has no idea of Guan Xiaoyu''s identity.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "do you know this face is very annoying? It''s just a small general guarding the city, but he has a bad face, just like a general in a million troops. Where do you deserve to talk to me like that? "


    The general said angrily, "nobody! How dare you talk to the general like this! Do you know who general Ben is? General Ben -- "


    "I know! I know you without signing up. A little Deputy General of the crane tribe, muxing, right


    Muxing didn''t expect that the mysterious woman in front of him could say his name. She was surprised and opened her mouth to say something. But Guan Xiaoyu waved her hand and didn''t let him talk at all. She said, "it turned out to be the Deputy General of xuansu, the general of the crane family. Now is it a promotion? But even if you are promoted, you can''t take care of the affairs of the Phoenix family, can you


    Mu Xing was so angry that his face turned blue and white that he said, "you know, it''s quite clear! Listen to what you mean, it seems that you want to help the feng people out. But do you know that now the city of soma is under the supervision of the crane people? "


    Although Guan Xiaoyu has seen this, she still feels harsh and angry when she hears Mu Xing''s words. She chewed slowly like muxing''s words and repeated slowly: "warden? That''s a good word. Watch and defend - for fear that the people in SOMO won''t listen to you? Hum, if you really want to listen to me, you can''t keep watch at all. Do you understand? "


    Muxing smiles with pride: "if they don''t want to be obedient, Lingjun will send someone to kill them all immediately. That''s all for it! "


    Under the veil, Guan Xiaoyu''s face became fierce for a moment. right enough! Wanyu Lingjun really started with the Phoenix family!


    In the days of Yemo Kingdom, Che Lingjun told her about the enmity between Wanyu Lingjun and Xiaozu. From his story, Guan Xiaoyu understands that the king of Wanyu Lingjun, who is in charge of the eight feather families, has a big appetite. He had been coveting the power of the yuan clan, so he deliberately eliminated one of the yuan clan Xiaozu 600 years ago. After the downfall of the Xiaozu, he turned his eyes to the Fengzu, only because he was afraid of the power of his mother, the former Fengwang, and could not give any reason to the Fengzu who had never made any mistakes. What''s more, he can''t be too eager. He can''t fight against the Phoenix family soon after he has killed the owls. If so, isn''t the sinister intention clear?


    And because of his own reasons, he finally pushed the Phoenix family to the top of the storm and the abyss!


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered: "really, they should be afraid���� Do you believe it? But I''m not afraid. Because I''m going to help them out now. After the siege, if there is any responsibility, it''s all on me, and it has nothing to do with them���� You''ve been guarding for so long. Have you ever seen them divulge information? "


    Mu Xing shook his head.


    "That''s right. They don''t have a chance to have an affair with the outside world. I found it myself - you remember. So if you want to get revenge from people in the city, don''t! What''s more, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to report to Wanyu Lingjun! "


    As soon as the words fell, Guan Xiaoyu jumped up like a flash of lightning. He saw a flash of white light in his hand, and Mu Xing''s head had already rolled to the ground!


    "Here it is


    "General!"


    "General!"


    More than a dozen soldiers behind him were stunned for a while, then they all yelled and went forward to rob muxing''s body. Just now, they really didn''t react - Guan Xiaoyu''s action didn''t have any omen, it was really too fast!


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of white light, the candle Sky Sword crossed several people who were squatting to move the body. A few people were scared out in cold sweat and stayed in the same place.


    "Don''t rush to collect his body," Guan Xiaoyu said coldly. "Open the door and let me in. There''s plenty of time to move him away."


    The soldiers did not dare to move their heads, but their eyes were looking at each other in a hurry, silently inquiring about the views of their companions.


    When the leader is dead, who can stand up and take responsibility?


    "Before I kill you, please open the door." The tip of Guan Xiaoyu''s sword trembled slightly, and a chill passed around everyone''s neck.


    "Good... Good, good!" Just now that informer dwarf agrees a way. He thought that he could let her in, and then mobilize people to surround and kill her. Anyway, the city is still crowded.


    "Open the door! Open the door The dwarf cried to the door, suppressing his fear.


    Because it was very close to the gate of the city, no one saw Guan Xiaoyu kill muxing. Because no one saw it, someone opened the gate.


    Guan xiaoyutou walked into the city without looking back, just like a proud queen.


    ����No, she is the queen here. She can be arrogant.


    The gate closed behind her. Guan Xiaoyu was standing at the gate of the city, but she didn''t go.


    "Girl, why don''t you go?" Asked the dwarf carefully.


    "Because someone didn''t want me to go. He thinks I don''t have enough blood on my sword today. "


    Guan Xiaoyu turned her head and looked to the left. She saw a man, unarmed, standing upright. Guan Xiaoyu turns around.


    "It''s you. You''re not dead. I thought only your deputy was here


    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect to meet you here, the original owner of the city. "


    But his father recognized him and, in horror, questioned why he was still alive and why it took him so long to return to heaven. Xuansu told him that he was buried in the dead. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t know how long he had been buried. Anyway, there was a smell of corpses around him. The smell made him uncomfortable, but it was because of the smell that he knew he was still alive and had the desire to escape.


    He tried his best to move the body away until he saw the dark clouds above his head. At that moment, he suddenly had an impulse to cry, and that''s what he did. He burst into tears, which mingled with the thunder in the sky, and the tears mingled with the dense rain.


    He can''t say how he escaped back to heaven. Anyway, he suffered a lot and nearly died in the hands of the demons several times. Therefore, he hated the demons more than usual. He hated that he could not eat their flesh and sleep their skin. He hated that he could turn the demons into a huge Shura, and it was he who killed them.


    Anyway, it''s always good for my son to come back. So while xuansu''s father asked his son to rest at home, he was busy reporting this to the king of the crane family. The king of crane came to see him in person immediately. After he realized that the man really escaped from death, he repaired a play table and reported it to Wanyu Lingjun. Wan Yu Lingjun also sent envoys to explore the real and the virtual. When he saw that it was certain, he gave xuansu a lot of rewards and granted xuansu several noble titles.


    Later, the Phoenix family had an accident, and WAN Yu Lingjun didn''t know how to think about it, so lingsu led the troops to control soma city.


    At the moment, xuansu stood in front of his marshal, with a trace of pride on his quiet face.


    "I didn''t expect it to be marshal," he said as quietly as he could, trying not to show his accident. "You didn''t come back from a narrow escape, did you?"


    Just this sentence, Guan Xiaoyu guessed xuansu''s escape experience. She was silent for a while before answering: "I also escaped from death, but it took me longer. What, you don''t want me in your own city? Do you want to go in? "


    Xuansu''s face changed slightly. He knows the weight of Guan Xiaoyu''s words. Feng clan can be destroyed by Wanyu Lingjun. It doesn''t matter if none of them is left. But if someone enters the Phoenix Palace at this moment, don''t say it will make the Phoenix people fight to the death, even if Wanyu Lingjun is there, he can''t explain it. Guan Xiaoyu said that, didn''t she push herself into the fire pit?


    Xuansu''s voice was obviously cold: "marshal, you can''t afford it. Xuansu was only ordered to guard the city gate and protect the safety of the residents of soma city. He didn''t want to enter the King City at all. You can''t just talk about it


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered and said, "I''m just joking. Are you afraid? You want to get in, but you have to be able to get in! Well, let''s get down to business. I''m back. Will you let me in? "


    Xuansu said: "it''s true that you have come back, but it''s not clear how and why you came back!"


    "What''s not clear?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too long? So long that many things can happen, so long that many things do not understand! " There was a smile on xuansu''s face, cold and mocking.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Guan Xiaoyu''s voice is not high, and it''s very calm, but in xuansu''s ears, it makes him feel a heavy pressure.


    "You don''t have to say it!" Xuansu''s face quickly became ferocious, "you are a traitor, there is no need to say more!"


    This time, Xiaoyu changed the tube and laughed. First, she showed a shallow laugh behind the veil, and then she laughed, even laughed.


    "Yes, you can guess and explain. But can you tell me how long it took you to get back to heaven? "


    "Four months. What''s up? Isn''t it normal for a seriously injured person to spend four months on his way? "


    Guan Xiaoyu did not laugh, but he added some ice�� I didn''t say that it''s abnormal for you to come back in four months. Do you need to explain to me? Besides, if I think you have something to hide, can you persuade me to give up my idea? "


    "You''re a bloody dog!" Xuansu was so excited that his face turned red. He roared, "anyway, you are a traitor. I won''t let you enter the Phoenix King City!"


    Seeing that the general was already in power, several hundred generals behind him, hula, surrounded him, showed their weapons one by one and attacked Guan Xiaoyu.


    How could Guan Xiaoyu be afraid of these guys? She didn''t use her sword or her aura. She only used her Kung Fu. After a while, more than half of the soldiers lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Xuansu''s face was not good-looking. He waved to the rest of the soldiers who wanted to go forward and said, "even if you all go up, you are not her opponent. I''ll see for myself what kind of strength she has and dare to return to heaven! "


    Xuansu''s hand flashed, and a white aura appeared in his palm. Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are sharp. She can see that there is a trace of black in her aura, which looks like the tail feather of a crane. Xuansu stopped drinking: "crane tail halberd!" The black line turned into a long halberd in an instant, breaking through the aura and binding it on the whole halberd.


    Lingsu is speechless, and his attack on Guan Xiaoyu is a halberd. Guan Xiaoyu somersaulted backward to avoid the attack of the halberd, but the veil was still cut by the aura of the halberd.


    "Stab The lower part of the veil was cut off and Guan Xiaoyu''s face was exposed.


    Only half a face, but enough to make xuansu amazing. The women of the protoss are very good-looking, and the crane family is also a place for beauties. Xuansu''s wife, who has just got married, is also a first-class beauty. But why does Guan Xiaoyu''s half face still make him feel out of breath? Xuansu had such an experience for the first time: beauty was also a weapon of great lethality, not only in the boudoir, but also in the battlefield.

 Chapter 279

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to kill with one blow? " Without the cover of the veil, Guan Xiaoyu''s voice sounds a little different. It''s better.


    Xuansu looked at Guan Xiaoyu''s ruddy lips. The rose like lips opened and closed gently. Although they were full of sarcastic words, why were they so ecstatic? Xuansu felt that he was not a lecheron. Why did he lose his composure in the face of this half beautiful face?


    "You - the first shot didn''t kill you, there''s a second!" He took back his mind and attacked again with a halberd.


    The long halberd dances, whistling for the wind. Dance to the extreme, the wind showed a dense cloud like state. Then, xuansu leaped up and pointed down to Guan Xiaoyu''s head like a crane.


    This is one of his must kill skills - wind and cloud falling crane!


    Halberd tip is about to pierce Guan Xiaoyu''s head, but at this time, xuansu suddenly feels that he can''t pierce it. It seems that there is a hard and abnormal thing blocking the halberd tip. No matter how hard it is, it can''t move half a minute. But below, it''s a blank!


    "Did you use it on the battlefield that day?" Below, is a light mockery of Guan Xiaoyu�� How many enemies did you kill with it? How can I use it so fluently? "


    Xuansu didn''t pay attention to her sarcasm, but finally noticed that Guan Xiaoyu was blocking with aura. But this aura has no color, so it can''t be found easily.


    If he couldn''t get down, xuansu had to leave.


    "Want to run away so soon? I don''t like it any more! " Guan Xiaoyu suddenly lost her temper, and the candle Sky Sword came out with its sheath. A thick aura burst out like a flame, hitting xuansu who had not yet settled down. Xuansu couldn''t bear the blow. He stepped back ten steps and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Let me pass?" Guan Xiaoyu asked without expression, but her tone was colder than just now.


    "Don''t think!" Xuansu wiped off the blood stains on his lips and gasped. It had to be said that he was afraid of this beautiful woman.


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed and said: "when I didn''t go to the demon world before, I felt that the God General of heaven was already very powerful. But after I went there, I found that the God generals in heaven are just vases. They look good and have no strength. Take you for example, you are far worse than the leader of the dark dragon Gang I met. You are not even worth my sword


    ����������


    Xuansu was angry. It''s a naked insult! He re exercise, a little red in the halberd tip shining, like a small sun�� Arrogant woman, let you see my unique skill of xuansu���� He Ding red training


    A red aura mixed with the murderous Qi of Euphorbia, like a very long red drill, rolled towards Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu felt xuansu''s opportunity to kill this time. She was serious about it.


    Red practice seems weak, but in fact it is stubborn and fierce. Just like the legend that the red of the crane top can instantly poison people, this red drill looks beautiful, but it is extremely poisonous. If it is entangled, it will either die under the fierce murderous atmosphere or in the poisonous red aura.


    Guan Xiaoyu wants to avoid, but Honglian just wants to chase her and won''t let her avoid. Guan Xiaoyu flashed to the left, and Honglian chased to the left; Flash to the right, red practice to the right. Even if she made a breakthrough, Honglian would still fly into the sky and entangle her feet.


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned. She has dodged several times and can''t hide any more. She shakes the sword and the light comes out of its sheath. She stopped drinking: "cut love!"


    The light of the sword flickered, and hundreds of swords were stabbed in the blink of an eye. No longer fast, just cut off xuansu''s aura. Therefore, the instant red practice breaks into innumerable cuts, can no longer entangle the opponent.


    It''s another wrong time. The tip of the candle sky sword has already pointed to the tip of xuansu''s nose.


    "Let me pass?" Or that sentence, but xuansu felt Guan Xiaoyu''s murderous spirit.


    "Are you still in the way?"


    Xuansu didn''t know how many times she faced the threat of death, but none of them was so nervous or even scared as now. This gorgeous woman, her eyes hidden under the veil are like a sharp blade, tearing his skin and flesh, straight to see his heart, see his empty and cowardly nature.


    "I..." he waved to those people not to get in the way of Xiaoyu�� You may go He tried to make his voice sound calm, but those slight tremors still didn''t fall into Guan Xiaoyu''s ears.


    Guan Xiaoyu put away her sword and walked by him. Xuansu breathed a sigh of relief and turned her mind. Just when he had a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly felt that his heart was cold and hot.


    A cool is the cool wind when the sword pierces the heart. A heat, is his blood flowing down the back.


    Xuansu was shocked. He wanted to turn around, but he could only turn slightly. He wanted to look at Guan Xiaoyu''s face and talk, but only saw her clothes blown up by the wind.


    The soldiers standing on one side were in an uproar: "the general has been killed! The general has been killed�� Don''t let that woman go�� Get her! "


    All the words in xuansu''s ears were like mockery. Even if you are going to die, what can you do even if you rely on a large number of people?


    "You... Why... I''ve let you go..." he finally spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, he vomited out the thick blood and reddened his white chin.


    "Because I''m afraid you will take people to chase me after I turn around. I don''t want to lose my freedom now, "she thought, adding," never! "


    When the sword is drawn out, there is not a drop of blood on the blade. The man fell down with his eyes wide open.


    I''m afraid xuansu didn''t understand why the Phoenix King, who had tried to protect Yihui from death in the Kongming hall, now became fierce and changeable.


    "You want to stop me, too?" Looking at the soldiers with guns and knives, Guan Xiaoyu asked coldly. Her eyes across the white gauze swept these faces, these people feel her full of killing, involuntarily slowly put down the weapon, quietly back.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Guan Xiaoyu walked forward slowly. With each step, the crowd separated a little and retreated a few steps.


    Now, no one dares to challenge this beautiful woman! No one can do anything but look at her in fear!


    Guan Xiaoyu had a bitter smile in her heart.


    Yes, she can finally set foot on the road back to the King City, and finally try to dominate the fate of the Phoenix family again. But how similar these soldiers are to those who led the army to fight against Yemo! At that time, I loved them in every way, but now, I stand in front of these ordinary soldiers again, in addition to frightening them, I can''t show any other feelings. It''s not the nature, it''s the situation! If she can, she really wants to say to these people, "I''m sorry to embarrass you.". But that''s impossible!


    "Whoosh!" A Hualing arrow shot at Guan Xiaoyu''s cheek. Guan Xiaoyu''s head was slightly on one side, and his hand gently grasped the arrow.


    "Who?" She asked in a cold voice, turning her face in the direction of the arrow. There was a young man standing behind the crowd, with only a side face exposed, holding a carved bow, and his hand was still shaking slightly.


    Guan Xiaoyu went to him and stood in front of him. The crowd standing beside the young man immediately retreated, carefully keeping a distance from him and Guan Xiaoyu.


    An ordinary pretty face.


    "Will you avenge the Lord?" Guan Xiaoyu asked in a calm tone.


    "Not bad!" The young man gritted his teeth. He could feel the authority of the woman standing in front of him.


    The beautiful eyes behind the veil narrowed�� You did a good job. For their own master hand, no matter who will praise you���� Although I really don''t like it. But have you ever thought, why do you come here with your general? "


    ��������


    "You''re not here to defend the city for the feng people. The Fengs originally had their own army. They could defend the city by themselves. How could they use the help of others? You''re not simply here to guard. You''re just waiting for the last order. You''re waiting for the last order from that man to kill the unarmed soldiers in the city, the helpless officials in the palace, the innocent civilians, whether he''s a man, a woman, an old man or a baby in his arms. You can take revenge on your Lord general, but who will take revenge on the city and even the people? Is it because it is the man''s command that their lives are no longer valuable? "


    At the end of the speech, Guan Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly raised and quickly extended her hand. Her boneless hand looked like a steel claw at the moment. She grasped the young man''s collar tightly and lifted him slightly off the ground.


    "It''s unforgivable to do cruel things in the name of loyalty!"


    The young man''s lips trembled slightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. But a soldier who had retreated to him more than ten steps away said weakly: "please... Let him go!"


    Guan Xiaoyu wants to turn her eyes to the speaker, but she can''t tell who said it. But she hesitated and let go.


    Glancing at the young man who fell to the ground, she said coldly and firmly, "don''t stop me!"


    Zuo Tongjun''s house has been surrounded. They are all soldiers of the crane nationality, led by the second general Qingming, and they want to challenge Tingyun.


    Ting Yun stayed in the house, anxious and dead.


    He understood that he was going to fight against him now, and when he finished, he was going to fight against Wang Cheng. When the royal city was cleaned, the Phoenix people died in name.


    He sat on the carved chair in the flower hall and sighed. His son Zhu Jun stood aside, although also full of fear, but in front of his father, but still hold back, not so obvious.


    Hearing his father sigh, Zhu Jun came up to him and asked in a soft voice, "what does father think of?"


    Ting Yun shook his head and said, "what do you think of? I think so much He shook his body slightly and said, "now that we are all dying, can I not worry?"


    "Worried? Father is just worried, not afraid? " Bamboo gentleman strange father''s words without thinking ground blurts out to ask a way.


    Ting Yun sneered: "what''s to be afraid of? We all know the end of fate. What''s to be afraid of? "


    "What are you worried about?" Bamboo gentleman does not understand ground to ask.


    "Worry about the Phoenix family - maybe after today, the Phoenix family will disappear without a trace. It''s expected that the Phoenix clan will be destroyed, but do you know that in this way, what we protect will fall into the hands of others! "


    "Things? What is it? " Zhu Jun is even more puzzled. He knew that his father Ting Yun was a very important person in the clan, and he would come into contact with some secret things. But he didn''t know what those things were.


    Ting Yun looks at his son with a strange smile�� I can''t tell you, "he said," that no one else can know about it except a limited number of people. Even if you''re my son. "

 Chapter 280

    Zhujun, shut up. He knew long ago that he would tell him what his father could let him know without asking; Even if you ask about something you can''t let him know, it''s a waste of time.


    "Master - Master -" suddenly, a woman''s voice came from outside the flower hall. One after another, several more women''s voices began to ring: "Master - Master, what''s the matter? Why are there so many people outside? "


    "Yes! When was Zuo Tongjun''s family bullied? "


    "Master, let them go, let them go!"


    Ting Yun frowned. This is his concubine, usually gentle and considerate to him, but at this time he was upset.


    "Shut up


    There was a break behind them. The voice was clear and sweet. The girls don''t have to look back to know who''s coming.


    It was Zhurui, Ting Yun''s little daughter, who came.


    Zhu Rui, dressed in jade, stands at the door like a graceful jade bamboo. Her face was slightly cold and her brows were slightly wrinkled. She lowered her voice and scolded, "what''s the matter with your aunts? I can''t even think about this. Are you still disturbing my father''s mind? The people outside the door are not surrounded for a moment. Don''t your aunts really know? Still use now so pretend to run to father adult complain! Father has been very tired, can withstand the noise of aunt? Usually, aunts are considerate to their father. How can they be confused today? "


    She a pair of cold star like eyes to their face a sweep, all concubines room then discern interest ground all quiet down.


    Ting Yun stood up, frowned and said to Zhu Rui, "rui''er, how can you talk to your aunt like this? What a shame! Not yet


    Zhu Rui didn''t mean to leave. He stood forward and said to Ting Yun, "my daughter is not wrong. At this time, what father needs is pure heart. How can he be disturbed by them? Besides, you are very tolerant to them on weekdays. Shouldn''t they be considerate of you at this time? Don''t - don''t you really know what our family is facing? "


    There was a layer of water mist in Zhurui''s eyes, and his voice suddenly became high and trembling.


    "Shut up! Get out, all of you Ting Yun''s eyes turned red and his body trembled slightly. He was angry and sad now. The more he heard his daughter''s thoughtful words, the more sad he was.


    Zhujun quickly took his father and winked at his younger sister, saying, "go back, too. Go back with your aunts. Oh, tell them to serve a bowl of Yunshen soup. My father needs peace of mind. "


    Zhu Rui takes a deep look at his father and brother, turns around and ignores the dazed concubines, straightens his back and goes out of the flower hall. Seeing this, the concubines went out of the flower hall one by one.


    The fact that Zuo Tongjun can have an accident also shows that although he is greedy for power, he is not a big traitor, not to mention a person who wants to betray the Phoenix family. Therefore, Guan Xiaoyu still has to take care of him.


    A cry came into Guan Xiaoyu''s ear. Qingming and dozens of soldiers stand at the gate of zuotongjun''s house, holding the handle of a knife and asking them to shout to Tingyun''s family. The cry was so loud that even Guan Xiaoyu could hear it clearly.


    "Stop the cloud! We''ve given you enough time. Why don''t you come out? Our general saved face for you, so he didn''t bring us directly into the door, but you can''t regard yourself as a character! You''re nothing now, you''re half a prisoner! Ting Yun, I''ll give you half the time to burn incense. Get out of here with your family, or our general will be rude! "


    Guan Xiaoyu stood not far away to listen. Her body was hidden and her spirit was introverted. She didn''t let anyone notice her at all. But these words still let her heart up a wave.


    She doesn''t like stop cloud, before or now. But after all, he was one of the elders and one of the powerful officials of the Feng family. Back then, who could insult him? Not to mention a little general, even King crane would not speak to him in this tone! Now, a small soldier can be dressed in the tiger skin of his commander and abuse him without scruple. What they abuse is not Tingyun, but Fengzu!


    Guan Xiaoyu went over, still did not let his anger show half a point. She also wants to see the situation - if Ting Yun''s performance is not to her liking, she will not take care of this matter anymore - helping Ting Yun out of the encirclement and helping feng people out of the encirclement can be completely irrelevant.


    She stood quietly behind a soldier, only ten steps away. And the soldier didn''t know it. From this position, she can clearly see what happened in front of the house.


    The soldier''s call was over, but the door of the mansion was still open. With a move, Qingming signaled the soldiers to break in. Just as a dozen soldiers came forward to break the door, the door opened.


    Ting Yun''s face was as deep as water, and his son and housekeeper were beside him. More than a dozen servants were behind him, but ten steps away.


    The Qing Ming skin smile meat don''t smile ground a hug Fist: "Zuo Tongjun adult, you finally willing to come out?"


    Ting Yun didn''t have any displeasure or nervousness. With a sorry smile, he bowed slightly and said, "general Qingming, Yuzhi is coming. I should have welcomed him in advance. But first of all, you come a little suddenly, I''m not ready; Secondly, there are many people in my family, so it takes a little time to arrange family affairs; After all, I''m old and in poor health. I had a bowl of Yunshen soup just now, and I came out with a steady mind. General law is waiting


    Qingming sneered: "steady mind? Are you upset when I come? left-off! As long as you come with me happily, I will keep you safe and steady! "


    Stop cloud is still with a faint smile, just like the pine under the setting sun, quiet and calm. He shook his head and said, "the general is poor. I''m not upset because of you. It''s really hard for an honest official to break the housework. "


    Qingming said: "housework? You''re not afraid. I''m afraid your family is afraid, right? It''s no wonder that Mr. Ting Yun has seen a lot of things. I''m afraid he still wants to have some room to turn around? But your family is right. This time, you can''t run. No one can run! "


    Chua, Chua, Chua... Although the sound of small steps was light, it didn''t escape Guan Xiaoyu''s ears. The figure who walked out of the voice naturally did not escape her eyes.


    The bamboo pistil in a blue jade dress stood beside Ting Yun, just like a tall bamboo on a high mountain, beautiful but not charming, soft and tough. As soon as she appeared, the general of the crane people, including Qingming, could not help holding his breath for a moment.


    What a beautiful woman! Eyes like stars, pure without a trace of turbidity; The skin is as white as ice and snow without any dust.


    Ting Yun didn''t expect that his daughter would run to the front. He was not happy and said, "how did you get here? Didn''t you stay in the back? "


    Zhu Rui said: "the daughter knows that her father doesn''t want her to appear in public, which saves her from unnecessary humiliation. But now, I''m afraid my daughter will be humiliated no matter where she is. It''s just a matter of time. So, the daughter came out. Daughter doesn''t want only father and brother to face these things! "


    Qingming took back his mind and sneered: "what Miss said is very good. But what''s the point of your coming? It''s just getting caught first���� Somebody, tie them up! "


    "Wait!" Bamboo core a Jiao drinks, "you can''t bind a person like this!"


    Qingming sneered, "why?"


    Zhu Rui said: "because my father is Zuo Tongjun of the Phoenix family, and he is now the acting Phoenix King of the Phoenix family. You are a little general. What qualifications do you have to bind him? " Then she gave her father a deep look, and her eyes collided with her elder brother Zhu Jun''s.


    Qingming sneered again: "although I am a general, I have been ordered by Lingjun. Although your father is a prominent member of the Phoenix family, he is now a criminal minister. What''s the reason why I should not bind a criminal minister with the order of Lingjun? "


    Zhu Rui said: "since you are a general, you should know the etiquette of heaven. There''s no punishment���� Since even the doctor can''t be punished for breaking the law, my father is no more noble than the doctor. Why do you want to bind him? And my elder brother, who is the chief minister of Feng clan, can''t be punished any more! "


    Qingming was choked by her and turned red. She became angry and said, "since they don''t want to be tied, will you be tied���� Somebody, tie her up for me! "


    "Wait a minute!" "What does my daughter have to do with this?" ting Yun said sternly? You are a mad dog biting


    "Old man, since you say I''m a mad dog, let me kill you!" Qingming gave a strange cry and raised his knife: "I tell you, it doesn''t matter if I kill you today!" As soon as the words fell, his knife with the wind cut to the top of the cloud.


    Stop cloud stares at an eye, bamboo gentleman closed an eye, bamboo core then stretched out a hand to want to cover.


    However, Ting Yun didn''t see Dao Guang continue to fall, Zhu Jun didn''t hear the scream, and Zhu Rui lost his hands.


    It seems that it took a long time for people to react from the strange.


    A white and soft hand pinched the shining blade. It didn''t seem to exert any force, but the big knife couldn''t drop half a minute. It just stopped two inches above the cloud!


    "You -" Qingming glared at the woman who stopped him, but he had nothing to do.


    "Who are you?" Half of the veil in front of his eyes, half of the veil outside the face, beautiful things, people imagination.


    However, what Qingming thought was not a beautiful thing. This way, he really can''t think of any good things.


    "Hoo Qingming claps the other hand, and the palm wind lifts the half veil.


    A little exclamation. Even bamboo pistils are exclaimed.


    Never seen such a beautiful woman! Compared with her, even the sun and moon will be eclipsed, right? Zhu Rui has always been very satisfied with her appearance, even a little proud, but compared with the strange woman in front of her, she began to feel ashamed.


    The corner of Qing Ming''s mouth twitched a few times and asked, "who are you?" Even he did not realize that this sentence was much more gentle than the last one. Which man can be angry with such a beautiful woman?


    The woman said, "I''m the Phoenix King."


    silent. Dead silence.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyu said this, everyone was stunned, even more surprised than when he saw her beautiful face���� No, it''s shock.


    But Guan Xiaoyu didn''t seem to see their expression. She opened the knife with her hand and flicked the blade gently. After a light chant, the blade flies out of Qingming''s hand.


    Qingming only felt a burst of numbness in the tiger''s mouth, and "ah" gave a cry of pain, staring at Guan Xiaoyu.


    The veil had fallen, but the beauty was still in his mind. But the pain told him that this woman is not lovely!


    "You... What did you just say? Are you the Phoenix King


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t answer, but the radian of her lips has shown the answer.


    Qingming turned to look at Tingyun, and suddenly said with a fierce smile: "I didn''t expect that you really dare to appear!"

 Chapter 281

    Guan Xiaoyu said, "do you know that I am in heaven?"


    Qingming said: "although there is no definite news, it is almost said that you are still alive in the sky!"


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "Oh, you are still very well informed. But if I don''t show up and never show up, does anyone question the correctness of the news? "


    Qingming is a little stunned, this problem is really not what he will think. But he quickly said, "I don''t care if the news is true. I just need to do what Lingjun asked me to do! "


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered: "it seems that I have to ask Wanyu Lingjun for an explanation directly? Ask him why he didn''t let me show up? "


    "You --"! Hum! Now that you are here, don''t try to leave again! " He looked around viciously and ordered, "up!"


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head slightly: "I don''t understand what you think. You couldn''t protect your knife just now, and now you want to catch me? Are you stupid? Besides, don''t you think about how I got into town? Do you really think that you are higher than xuansu


    "Xuansu? You mean xuansu? Did you kill him? " Hearing Guan Xiaoyu mention xuansu suddenly, Qingming''s heart beats faster. He has guessed the end of the general of the crane army.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded�� I don''t want to have any grudge against you crane people. But only if you don''t push me. Xuansu forced me too hard to be killed by me. Of course, there''s more than that. So if general Qingming is smart, he should know what to do. "


    "You want me to retire? That''s impossible Qingming gritted his teeth and said, "although you have no hatred with me, Lingjun''s order is to capture you or kill you directly! It''s not up to me! "


    "Since it''s not up to you to decide whether to withdraw or not, it''s not up to you to decide whether to live or not." Guan Xiaoyu''s mouth picked slightly and said with disdain.


    Before Zhurui could close her mouth, the scene in front of her made her open her mouth again, and this time even wider. No one can see how Guan Xiaoyu did it, but her fingers just caught the dragon blood steel knife, and the knife didn''t move. Even Qingming could only be suspended in the air.


    Two fingers fight, the blade breaks. With a flash of light, the broken front flew to Qingming, deeply inserted into the center of his forehead, and almost completely disappeared.


    A blood flow down the wound, Qingming fell to the ground. He couldn''t help but couldn''t believe it. He stared at Guan Xiaoyu and lost his breath.


    There was a commotion among the soldiers he brought. A few want to run back, but more want to catch Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu''s face was as deep as water and said, "all those who are here can''t go!" Then, with a wave of his hand, a giant net of aura came down and covered every soldier. For a moment, people kept shouting.


    Guan Xiaoyu glanced at Ting Yun and said, "Zuo Tongjun, what do you think I should do?"


    Zuo Tongjun arched his hand and said, "follow the king''s will."


    Guan Xiaoyu faced the trapped soldiers of the crane nationality and said in a high voice, "I don''t want to do this, but the situation doesn''t allow me to have any other choice. You can rest assured that I will bury you well and offer you incense! "


    ��������


    In Zuo Tongjun''s mansion, Guan Xiaoyu sits on the chair in the middle of the main hall, and stops by the cloud. He has reported the situation of the clan in the past two years and asked, "how does Wang intend to rescue the current crisis of our clan after his return?"


    Guan Xiaoyu plucked the floating tea from her tea cup and said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Anyway, now I don''t want anyone to know that I''m back. I''ve sealed all the mouths of outsiders, and my family should be able to manage them, right


    Zuo Tongjun, with a cold sweat on his neck, knelt down to kowtow and said, "sure, sure! Wang''s saving kindness is unforgettable to the whole family. How dare they disobey it


    After two sips of tea, Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Zuo Tongjun has always been very good at speaking, but how can he get it wrong this time? I don''t have any kindness to you. I saved your family''s life just because your family is also a member of the Phoenix family. I came back to save the Feng family. You are not responsible for me, but for the Phoenix family. You need to understand that. Well, I''ll go first. You can settle your family


    Ting Yun''s two children, Zhujun and Zhurui, are very good to others. Zhu Jun has been a great minister since he was young, and the appointment of this official post has nothing to do with Zuo Tongjun. It was made by Guan Xiaoyu after she succeeded him, relying on the strength of the young talents who ran for the election. And he is really competent to be a big Secretary of etiquette. No matter inside or outside the clan, as long as it involves etiquette regulation, he can do everything properly and beautifully.


    But in Ting Yun''s opinion, he is far behind his sister Zhurui. Zhu Jun is cultivated, capable, but gentle. Never use violent means when you can be at peace. Therefore, Ting Yun always feels that he lacks courage and is embarrassed by his great responsibility. His daughter, Zhurui, is not like this brother at all. She is more similar to herself in character.


    Zhu Rui is now in her boudoir. She seems to be embroidering, but she is actually thinking about something. The skirt in her hand has been embroidered for two months, but the tangled lotus still has only two petals.


    Little maid qian''er went over and called, "Miss, needle, needle!"


    "Needle? What - ouch Zhu Rui throws down his clothes and holds his fingers.


    A drop of blood slowly came out, red and gorgeous in the snow-white fingers is very conspicuous.


    "I just said," qian''er pouted to get something to wrap her up. "Embroidery is embroidery. You have to think about it. I''ve got it again, haven''t I? "


    Zhu Rui pushed aside the silk that qian''er had taken, put her finger in her mouth and said, "Oh, there''s no need to be so troublesome. It''s just that it''s punctured a little. It won''t bleed after a while. Take the things away, and you go too! "


    Qian''er shook her hand and said, "Miss, I don''t understand. Why do you always worry about your family? In any case, you should also -- "


    "Sooner or later, I''ll have to marry someone else, won''t I?" Zhu Rui glared at her, "you say you are a servant girl. What do you have to do when you are so talkative? I''ll find you a mother-in-law''s family tomorrow. I''ll give you my life before I get married. I''ll see if you''re talkative! "


    Qian''er was so aggrieved that she stamped her foot: "Oh, miss! You bully people again! I''m not for you! How can you do that? "


    Zhu Rui stood up, poked her with her finger, and said with a smile, "what are you and me? I''m talking nonsense again! Well, I''m going to see my father - she''s gone now, isn''t she? "


    Ting Yun stood alone in the courtyard, looking at the sky, as if he was thinking about something, and as if he didn''t think about anything. Zhu Rui walked up to him and waited for a while. Seeing that he still didn''t realize his arrival, he said softly, "look at the cloud, it''s gone there again."


    Ting Yun was slightly stunned. He turned around and saw that it was his daughter, standing behind him in a small yellow shawl, with a white tail in his hand. He said with a smile, "what do you come here to give me? I don''t practice now. Do you want to talk to your father? "


    Zhu Rui chuckled and said, "Dad can''t help but understand it. I always see it so thoroughly. My daughter thinks it''s boring."


    Ting Yun laughed, took his daughter''s hand and went back to the room.


    He asked everyone to go out, and then he sat down to drink tea. Zhurui also put down his tail and sat down. Stop cloud way: "even just that sentence, all have hint?"


    Zhu Rui blinked and said, "father, is she really the Phoenix King?"


    The tea cup in Ting Yun''s hand stopped at his mouth, pondered for a moment, and said: "yes. I haven''t seen her face, but the smell is right. "


    "What did she tell you?"


    Ting Yun put down his tea cup and sighed: "rui''er, you don''t have to worry about this. After all, it''s a matter of the court. As a girl, it''s not good to ask too many questions. "


    Zhu Rui looked down for a moment and said, "I know. But I''m just worried about you, Dad - did she know about those things before? If you don''t know, do you want to hide it? If you know, you... "


    Ting Yun''s face became ugly. Knowing that her father was unhappy, Zhu Rui stopped for a moment, then hesitated and said in a soft voice, "my daughter is just worried about my father..."


    "Can''t I handle it myself?" Stop cloud sink voice to ask a way.


    Zhu Rui''s eyes turned red. She got up and bowed her hand respectfully and said, "my daughter knows that she shouldn''t be involved in the affairs of the court. But for Phoenix King, her father made a mistake first. Even if she doesn''t forgive you, you can''t help it. Besides, these days you also see that although you rely on the crow king, Lingjun still doesn''t trust you. Inside and outside, he has people staring at you. In recent days, he has been under house arrest. He has also blocked the news from anyone. Today, the crane people have been ordered to arrest our family. They just want to find an excuse to kill! If you don''t make a decision again, I''m afraid it will be a real disaster! "


    Zhu Rui was more and more excited, and her voice was higher and higher. At last, she almost spoke to her father in a pleading and threatening tone. Ting Yun listened patiently all the time, but when he heard his daughter finish the four words of "imminent disaster", he picked up the tea bowl on the table and smashed it to the ground with a bang. The tea bowl fell to pieces.


    Zhu Rui''s tears finally came down: "father..." she knelt down chokingly, knelt down to Ting Yun, grabbed his clothes and begged: "even if you are angry, your daughter also asks you to make a decision! Feng Wang is eccentric and moody; Crows are not something we can rely on; Lingjun... Lingjun wants to get rid of the Phoenix family quickly. In our family, although my brother is steady and generous, he is weak. Even if he thinks of it, he will not say it like me, which will make you unhappy Father, this is the most difficult time! "


    "Alas With a heavy sigh, Ting Yun bent down and pulled up her weeping daughter. He stroked his daughter''s hand, sat down on the chair with her, and said, "what you just said is not what my father thought! Do you know that although I am sure that this woman is the Phoenix King, her temperament is quite different from the original. The original Phoenix King is upright and pure. Although he is also very smart, what he wants to do can be understood at a glance. But now she has a deep heart, moody and unpredictable. I don''t know when I will be in trouble. Alas! The other two sides, as you said, can not rely on, let alone go against! Just now I was standing in the courtyard, thinking about it. But I can''t figure out what to do to keep you safe! "


    Zhu Rui raised her tearful eyes, gazed at her father and said, "father, what do you say? Keep us safe? Don''t you think about your own safety? "


    Ting Yun looked at Zhu Rui fondly and said, "rui''er, your mother died early. Although our family is rich in clothes and good food, I know you are suffering. Your brother has hardly taken care of the family''s affairs other than studying quietly. Although you are a unmarried girl, but such a big Zuo Tongjun mansion, what kind of things have you never worried about? Almost like a mother! Rui''er, if you and your brother are dragged down for my sake, even if you are a father, you can''t live in peace! "

 Chapter 282

    Zhu Rui sobbed again. She choked and said, "father, if you put your own life and death aside, what else does your daughter want to do? I will die with you! My daughter wants to give you a chance to live


    Ting Yun frowned slightly and asked strangely, "have you come up with any method?"


    "You! Great treason, great treason Ting Yun''s face turned pale. He quickly stood up and went to the door to see if there was anyone outside.


    There was no sound outside except the sound of birds and the wind blowing through the leaves. There was no one outside.


    Ting Yun hurried back to his seat and said in a low voice, "how can you say such treacherous words? If it''s listened to by someone who has a heart, it''s wonderful? "


    Zhu Rui laughed and said, "father, it doesn''t matter! There are not many people here. Besides, I''m not wrong. Are we the right fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board? Since I was young, you tell me something about our family. How many meritorious and famous officials have our Feng family made since ancient times? But in the end, isn''t it going to be exterminated? Do they do things worthy of us? My father is a good judge of right and wrong, but why can''t he judge right and wrong this time? "


    There was nothing to answer, so he had to ponder. After a long time, Ting Yun said, "what do you mean is to help the Phoenix King?"


    Zhu Rui thought about it and said, "I can''t help you. I just want to gamble on it to see if I can help our family out of difficulties."


    Guan Xiaoyu returned to Fengwang city. Everything looks the same here. The golden top of the hall is shining in the sun. The white jade ground and stone steps are as white as clouds. All kinds of rare animals and birds are standing in the middle of the corridor, solemn and solemn.


    The biggest difference is that there are no four Shenfeng coiled on the top of the main hall.


    Guan Xiaoyu discovered this change as soon as she came in. When she saw the change, her face dropped to the freezing point. Her mother told her that the four Phoenix were the symbols of the Phoenix Palace, and that the Phoenix would disappear only when the monarchy was no longer in power. In other words, it doesn''t matter if the Phoenix family doesn''t have the Phoenix King. Sooner or later, there will be suitable people to do it; But if there is no Shenfeng, it means the decline of the Phoenix family.


    Guan Xiaoyu felt guilty. If before nirvana, she would feel guilty and couldn''t lift her head, even thinking about escaping. But now, the guilt just appeared and disappeared. There was only anger in her heart, and there were countless vices caused by anger. These viciousness grow crazily, so that in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, two points of ice white light flash again.


    She went straight to Jingqi palace. The people she wanted to see were only there. There was no need to see anyone else.


    She stood in front of the pattern of Pan Feng. I don''t know why, a stop here, the scene of the past Hula poured out.


    A middle-aged woman took a little girl''s hand and stood in front of the Phoenix stone�� Yinger, this is Jingqi palace, in which are the elders of our Phoenix family. You should respect them when you see them


    "The shadow remembers it!"


    ����


    A young girl in a dress, carrying a red lacquer plate with four seasonal fruits, kneels outside Jingqi palace. Her voice is heard inside the door: "Wang Nu Guan Xiaoyu is waiting for the four elders. Please welcome the new year and accept the blessing!"


    The door of the palace was wide open. The four elders, headed by Kongshan, went out one by one, took the plate in Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, and took up the girl: "you are the crown prince, how can you give us such a big gift?"


    "My mother told me to be respectful to the elders. Besides, you are also the treasures of our family. How dare Guan Xiaoyu respect you


    ����


    A woman in armor and a mask stood in Jingqi palace, holding a scepter.


    Kongshan stood in front of her with a stick in his left hand. His face was quiet and his tone was peaceful. He said, "today, when the new king ascends the throne, I''m happy. I can''t forget the burden on my shoulders! The future of the Phoenix is in Wang''s hands! "


    ����


    The beautiful woman who took off her mask stood beside the jade ball in Jingqi palace. She hit the jade ball with her hand and said flatly, "if you go to battle tomorrow, please pray for me in the palace."


    ����


    One of them "went out" and didn''t come back until now. When I came back, I was alone.


    But is it possible to understand that all the people who could come back in those years came back, only they were still wandering in that man''s palace?


    Guan Xiaoyu took a deep breath and stopped thinking about the past. After all, she''s back now, and she''s back when the Phoenix family is in danger. What''s the point of being sentimental?


    She opened the gate of Jingqi palace again. The door was still half dark. The huge green jade is in the center of the main hall, quietly reflecting the slanting sunlight. The green light makes the people who just enter the hall have a trance, mistaking that the whole hall is underwater.


    Only Lengquan and Guzhu are playing chess in the hall. Two cups of tea on the table, tea smoke curl, it seems that just poured on soon. There are not many pieces on the board, but there are only a few white pieces. Gu Zhu, holding a white son in his hand, is hesitating to know where to put it, while Lengquan''s fingers are also rubbing the black son in the pot. Although his eyes fall on the chess board, his thoughts don''t know where to fly.


    When they heard the door ring, they turned back to see a beautiful woman standing at the door with a smile on her face.


    Golden hair, but black eyes.


    "Feng... Wang, Wang?! Is it really you? " Guzhu was overjoyed and got up in a hurry. He brushed the chess pieces all over the ground in a hurry and didn''t notice it. Lengquan also wanted to get up, but he was unable to get up because of the inconvenience.


    Guan Xiaoyu hurriedly walked over, holding Guzhu in one hand and Lengquan in the other, and sent her crutch to Lengquan.


    "Yes, I''m back. But how come it''s just you two? What about elder Kongshan and elder Jiyu? " As she spoke, Guan Xiaoyu looked at the two old men. She couldn''t help thinking that they had not seen each other in the past two years. The two old men had become better and better. I''m afraid they had a hard time.


    "Elder Kongshan has gone to the crane army. Elder Jiyu went to inspect Fengying army. " Guzhu explained.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and looked at the cold spring.


    "Cold spring elder..." her voice choked slightly. In the past, the scenes of going out to battle together are still vivid, but the old man in front of him is disabled in both legs and can''t walk easily.


    Cold spring eyes overflow two turbid tears. Only two years later, he has become a lot of old, and even his bright eyes are showing their old state.


    "Just come back!" He held Guan Xiaoyu''s hand tightly and his voice trembled.


    Guan Xiaoyu coughed softly, and glanced at the scattered pieces on the chessboard�� I think you two are playing chess? " She knew that she could not have any time to talk about the past. The most urgent task was to find out the thoughts of the four of them. Originally, I wanted to ask the four about their plans, but now there are only two. But it''s also good. We can find out in advance. If anyone is not in the same mind as her, she still has more room to fight for it.


    Lengquan and Guzhu nodded: "yes, they are gone, and we are the only two left here. Just pass the time! "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the chess game and said with a smile: "I think the white man is in a mess, but the black man still has the rules. Why don''t I fight with elder Lengquan? "


    Cold spring and solitary bamboo look at each other.


    What''s the meaning of this? Come back and say nothing, first play chess?


    Seeing the doubts in their hearts, Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile, "it''s just to pass the time. Anyway, people are waiting."


    Guzhu said, "well, I''ll step down and let the king take my place. What does elder Kongshan think? "


    Lengquan nodded and said, "OK. Wang used to be a national player. Now I haven''t seen him in the past two years, and I don''t know how much progress he has made in chess. I''m afraid Lao Jiu is not Wang''s opponent. "


    Guan Xiaoyu sat down with a smile, sorted out the white pieces, and said: "when it comes to chess, it was you who enlightened me! It''s just that I''m more playful and I''ve never had a good time. It''s a lot of trouble for you. In the past two years, I have learned something new - I have learned some new chess skills, which is nothing. I''m afraid elder Lengquan will crack it; The style has also changed. I wonder if the elder can adapt. "


    The cold spring and the solitary bamboo all clapped in their hearts. Guan Xiaoyu''s words seem to be talking about playing chess, but actually they have something to do with it. No matter what it means in secret, this way of speaking is something that has never happened before.


    Lengquan said with a smile: "then look down! Maybe I will appreciate it very much! "


    Guan Xiaoyu raises her head, smiles knowingly, points to Bai Zi on the chess board and asks Gu Zhu, "elder Gu Zhu, was Bai Zi like this before?"


    Gu Zhu looked at it and nodded: "that''s good. I didn''t expect that Wang was so far away. He only looked at it for a short time and remembered it so clearly. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "it''s just a small way. It''s not worth mentioning���� It''s your turn, isn''t it? "


    Guzhu nods.


    "TA." A white man drove straight in, straight ahead of the sunspot. Lengquan is stunned and looks up at Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face was light, and he said happily: "does the elder think it''s not like the chess style before me?"


    Cold spring slightly ponders, way: "this game chess, the old man admits defeat."


    "It''s just one. Why do you want to give up?" Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were black, and she was looking at the cold spring. This vision makes Lengquan feel uncomfortable, and even the lone bamboo on one side feels pressure.


    Leng Quan said: "I lost in momentum. We didn''t play this game seriously, but it was boring. But Wang''s move is a bit of a wake-up call. If it goes on like this, in front of the strong, the old game will certainly lose. "


    Guan Xiaoyu still said with a smile: "it''s just a game. What''s the relationship between winning and losing! This game has just started. How do you know you will lose? I''m really strong, but how can you lose when you work hard in the back set? "


    Gu Zhu interjected, "does Wang mean something?"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him with a faint smile on her face�� It depends on what the listener means! The speaker has no intention, but the listener has no intention! "


    Kong Shan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were twinkling under the two long eyebrows. He scanned Guan Xiaoyu''s face several times and pondered: "Wang, you are very angry!"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were burning, and said, "you are still so calm."


    The indoor air is dignified with a strong smell of gunpowder. Two people''s eyes collided in mid air, making the other three feel as if they saw a raging fire.


    "Wang, please don''t get me wrong. Old age means that you should pay attention to your own safety. "


    "What should I pay attention to? The whole Feng clan has been in turmoil. If I think about my own safety, I won''t go back to heaven! "


    ��������


    "Elder Kongshan, you can say anything you want. I came to daojingqi Palace today just to communicate our ideas. "


    Empty mountain long eyebrow lock, way: "since so, that old decadent said straight.". Lao Jiu has just come from the crane army at the gate of the city. Is it the king who killed lingsu

 Chapter 283

    "Not bad."


    "More than that, you killed the people there."


    "Yes."


    Although Jiyu has guessed the answer on the way, she is still shocked to hear Guan Xiaoyu admit it. Guzhu and Lengquan looked at Guan Xiaoyu as if they were looking at another person. They did not expect that this once simple and soft girl could admit these two things with such a calm expression.


    "Do you think you can successfully hide it so that everyone doesn''t know that you did it? Have you ever thought about what this will bring to the Phoenix family? " The muscles of Kongshan''s wrinkled face were beating faintly, and it was obvious that he was angry.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head: "I try not to let others be sure that I did it, but I can''t guarantee that they won''t guess like this. After all, lingsu has already guessed. However, what will this bring to the Phoenix family? " There was a playful smile on her face.


    She killed the people under Qingming, but did not kill the people around lingsu. It''s not her negligence, it''s what she wants to do. In this way, some people will guess that the Phoenix King is back, and some people will say that maybe not. Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t care what conclusion they will come to in the end. What she wants is that they can get confused and restless - not only the crane army, but also the whole heaven.


    "Feng clan will only be destroyed by Wanyu Lingjun faster!" Kongshan''s sleeves trembled slightly, and he could not restrain his anger.


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed: "I can''t see the difference between them. One is to put it into the pot and slowly cook it to death, the other is to throw it directly into the firepower and burn it immediately. I really can''t see it. All I know is that it''s all death - for the dead, is it any difference if the process is faster or slower? "


    "..." Kongshan couldn''t find anything to refute her.


    Guan Xiaoyu glanced at the four elders and said, "you have been at ease for a long time. I think as long as I endure, I will see hope. But that''s not the case. Even if you don''t do anything and just sit in your seat drinking tea and chatting, they will still come to you and say that they have never said anything treacherous? Why a vegetarian meal? What are you guys doing���� These are all excuses they can make! As long as they find an excuse, they can kill us all and leave none!


    "Do you know the fall of the owls? Is it really because the king rebelled? Who dares to tell the truth at that time? " She chin slightly pick, to four elders one by one asked: "you? You? You? Or you? "


    "You won''t tell me the truth, at least not yet. Because like most people, you feel that as long as you can live, there is no need to uncover the old scars of that year! Just because of the bad relationship between Che Tian and Che Lingjun, the former Lingjun would capture Che Lingjun and even kill all his family! This is a lesson from the past���� Elder Kongshan, can you say that Chetian will not do this to us today? We are the only yuan clan. What will he get if we destroy the whole clan? Get the power without any restriction Her eyes narrowed slightly, and a meaningful light flashed through the narrow gap. She added: "maybe there''s something else -" after a pause, her eyes were radiant, and she said: "so, why should I care about today''s practice? If you show weakness, it will only be a disgrace to the Feng clan! "


    The muscles on Kongshan''s face twitched twice. He wanted to directly refute Guan Xiaoyu, but he turned his mind and asked the other three elders, "what''s the opinion of the three elders?"


    The three men dropped their eyes to avoid the two deep eyes. Kongshan glanced at the three faces several times. Seeing that no one spoke, he said, "don''t you have your own opinions? Or what are you afraid of? "


    Lengquan sighed and said, "before elder Kongshan came back, Wang and I were playing chess - I gave up."


    "Why? Your chess skills have always been very good, and you are the highest among the four of us. How can you give up���� How is it called "give up"


    Cold spring slightly side head, looking at a few pieces of chessboard, said: "the king only under a son, I will admit defeat. Because I think that we are too calm, in fact, are already cowardly. Now, maybe we really need someone who dares to resist. "


    Kongshan did not expect that he would answer like this. He was stunned for a moment and said, "do you think so?"


    Gu Zhu nodded and said, "I think so, too. It is precisely because we have not done anything before that we have today''s situation. If we continue to endure, we will die. So... "


    "I don''t think so!" The silence rain suddenly interrupts his words, and the voice is high pitched.


    All four looked at him.


    "I don''t think so. It is not our responsibility, but Wang''s responsibility, to create today''s situation! " He sneered, "now I call you" Wang "for the sake of the former king. With your eyes, I will not admit that you are the king of the Phoenix family! The king of Phoenix family should have the hair color of sunshine, the eyes of blue sky and the skin color of moonlight. But your eyes are as black as night! Look at the current wing clan. Besides the crow clan, which clan has such eyes���� This is clearly the color of the demons


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly became ugly.


    "More than that, why do you survive? Who on earth survived with the help of? If you say that you are struggling to survive, I don''t believe it! Otherwise, why are you so fluent when you talk about the rebel group? Why speak for him? What is the right of those who have become traitors to come back to be saviors? "


    "All right!" Guan Xiaoyu''s face was as deep as water. He raised his hand to interrupt him. "Elder Jiyu just wanted to say that I should die. If I die, you won''t be so embarrassed as now. Indeed, if I could exchange my own life for the life of the whole family, it would be worth it. But I''m not dead���� Otherwise, now you kill me and give my head to Wan Yu Lingjun to win a reward? " Guan Xiaoyu handed the candle sword in his hand and said to Jiyu sarcastically.


    "I''m such an eye. It can''t be changed. This is what happened after nirvana - I don''t want to. But originally, it is a part of my body, can''t I still destroy my eyes? Elder Jiyu, you have Fengying army in your hand. What does Fengying army do? Is it just to spy on me if I''m alive, and if I''m alive, take me back to the Phoenix family and imprison me? Have you ever used the Phoenix shadow army to protect the feng people when they are threatened? When the power of the Phoenix clan was little by little deprived, did you use the Phoenix shadow army to fight for power? In a word, have you ever used the Phoenix shadow army to protect the Phoenix people? Obviously not. It''s not my fault that I''m alive. It''s another person''s deep love for me -- "Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes softened," he spared no effort to protect me, and he did his best to protect the Phoenix family... "Her voice was full of helpless yearning, but suddenly became sharp," but you used this thing to blame me today - when you blame me, Have you never reflected on whether you are competent or not? "


    Sometimes it is more lethal than a visible sword. Guan Xiaoyu''s words are all stuck in the heart of Jiyu. Jiyu only feels that his heart is blocked in bursts. He can''t think of any words to fight back except "you --".


    "Wang," cried Kong Shan, trying to interrupt Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu interrupted him with a wave and continued: "elder Kongshan, I know what you mean. You just want to deal with the current crisis of the Phoenix family in a peaceful way. But now we can''t! You want peace, but the knife is around our neck. What else? Let''s hold a knife around our neck and negotiate with them safely? How long has it been since you left the city of kings? I came from the southwest and saw that the Phoenix people were desolate, uninhabited, lifeless and desolate. Even if you haven''t been out, you should know our current situation. Sandpipers have taken our place in guarding the southwest border, and our city of SOMO is guarded by the cranes. Maybe the other borders and other cities are not much better? We are prisoners without cells now! Do you want peace? "


    "What Wang said is very true!" Lengquan felt excited and impatient. "For many years, we Fengzu have been tolerating it. When Xianwang was here, they didn''t dare to do too much to us. But since you ascended the throne, those oppressions have appeared a little bit. Take the battle of Phoenix owl two years ago. We were obviously trapped, but up to now, the real culprits have not been punished. The God of War didn''t want to take revenge for us, but the man was trusted. Who can do it? He offered the daughter of the demons to Lingjun. Who can say that he violated the rules of heaven? I don''t know what you mean. Anyway, I don''t want to endure any longer! "


    "Silent rain! spring! Stop it The empty mountain stopped drinking and waved his cane. A white aura came from the stick and stopped the fight between them.


    "What time is it that I still have the heart to fight with each other!" Kongshan''s voice was solemn, and he looked at the two men who were fighting sternly.


    "After all, we''ve been together for hundreds of years. At this time, there''s internal strife. It''s not a joke to spread it out!" He reprimanded.


    "Well, if only it could get out!" Guan Xiaoyu said with a sneer, "I said how four of you can''t even stop a cloud, but they were pushed out by him. It turns out that they are not in the same heart. No wonder! Before, I respected you very much. Now it seems that it''s not necessary... "Guan Xiaoyu turned around and walked to Qi Biao. She combed her horse''s tail and shook her head slightly." one is conservative, one is extreme, one is gentle... And another -- "she looked back at Lengquan and laughed." otherwise, Lengquan elder will be in charge of Fengying army! "


    "Do you has the final say?" Jiyu''s face is very ugly, and the other three people''s faces are not very good-looking. Even empty mountain, also a face at a loss, don''t understand what Guan Xiaoyu said is meaning.


    "There''s something wrong with Fengying army now, right?" Guan Xiaoyu sat down and asked Jiyu.


    Jiyu looked at her suspiciously and didn''t answer.


    "There''s something wrong with Feng Ying Jun now." Guan Xiaoyu said again, "before you sent three people to investigate my nirvana, but only two came back - Qiao song and Jin Lan. The other one you like best, Gufeng, is dead. Is that right? "


    "How do you know?" The silent rain was startled.


    Guan Xiaoyu smiled as like as two peas. "I met a man who was just like a lonely pine." In the name of three people, he killed an entire demon village - none left! He wanted to provoke me and achieve the goal of merging with them. Of course, I was cheated at first, but later, I found out the truth. I think that since he will change into a solitary pine, he must want to join the Phoenix shadow army. I wonder if this conjecture is correct? "

 Chapter 284

    Jiyu frowned tightly, nodded and shook his head: "most of them guessed right, but the final result was wrong. He killed Gu song, but the purpose is to tell the people concerned that you are still alive and have the power of the demons. "


    "So you hate me?" Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are burning, staring at the silent rain.


    Jiyu was a little uncomfortable by her, avoided her eyes and said: "good. It''s because of this that I feel sick. "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s hand clenched.


    "You didn''t check the origin of that man?"


    "Yes. Jin Lan told me that it was Gu song''s younger brother Yao. I went to the Gusong family to check. They did have a child named Yao, but he died a long time ago. What I didn''t expect was that he was still alive. "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t speak, and continued to listen to him.


    "Yao has the power of the demons. He was born without a fixed body and can change at will. As a result, his family hated him, gave him such an unlucky name, and hit him everywhere. Finally, when he turned 150, he died - or, in other words, his caretakers thought he was. Because they saw him drown


    "Can a man who changes at will drown? They think too simply, don''t they? " Guan Xiaoyu said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, but since then, no one has seen Yao again. They didn''t know the news until I went to them some time ago. "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "no wonder elder Jiyu doesn''t like me. It turns out that your lover was killed by a half demon���� By the way, is Gufeng your apprentice? "


    The lonely rain could not hide her surprise and asked, "do you know the relationship between Gufeng and me?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "if you want to know, you can always know. Your apprentice was killed by a half demon. You see that I also have the characteristics of a demon. That''s why I''m so angry, isn''t it? But yard by yard, he''s him, I''m me. He doesn''t care about the future of Feng clan, but I do. Elder Jiyu has always been very clever and can better understand which should be the most important thing in an emergency. So, I really hope you can make the right choice. As for me -- "Guan Xiaoyu paused for a moment," I''ll give you an account when it''s over. "


    Jingqi palace is silent. The four old men looked at Guan Xiaoyu thoughtfully, in a myriad of moods.


    They did not expect that their former king would come back, let alone that she would come back in such a way. She doesn''t need armor and mask anymore - she''s powerful. Even more powerful than our ancestors.


    She is very aggressive and has no scruples.


    She has a sharp tongue and a careful mind.


    She has a heart and a will.


    Most of all, she has a strong sense of war and is fearless!


    Is this the change that Nirvana brings to her? If so, is it really possible for the Phoenix family to turn the situation around?


    Empty mountain was the first to break the silence.


    "Wang, have you really thought about it?"


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded�� Now I just need to listen to the answers of elder Jiyu and elder Guzhu. "


    Guzhu took the lead in saying: "you should have guessed my answer when I handed the pieces to you just now!"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him with satisfaction and said, "thank you


    The silent rain sighed and said, "is there any other choice? What you said, in fact, I think it makes a lot of sense! "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Thank you, elders!" She stood up and bowed to the four. "Just now, I asked the four elders to forgive me for the offensive remarks made by Xiaoyu. If the situation forces us, we will not be able to do it without agitation. The four elders bear the humiliation and protect our Phoenix family. Guan Xiaoyu is here - thank you She put away her fierce momentum, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the four old men to apologize. This action made the old people look pale, and they bent down to help her up.


    Kong Shan''s eyes were slightly red. He looked at Guan Xiaoyu and said, "Wang, you''ve changed a lot this time... Too much!"


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles a little and gently takes thousands of thoughts in her heart.


    She turned to Jiyu and said, "elder Jiyu, I''m going to take back the Phoenix shadow army. Besides, it''s time for them to come to the curtain. "


    The silent rain''s eyes twinkled and nodded: "it''s true. Now is the time of our family''s crisis. It''s not appropriate for the secret martial arts to continue to be mysterious. It''s time for them to come out and see the light! "


    Guan Xiaoyu said again: "did you continue to investigate the matter of Yao just now? Did you find out where Yao is now? I don''t think he wants to wade in this muddy water himself. He should be ordered by someone. "


    Jiyu said: "I sent someone to check, but there was no result. He is very good at hiding his whereabouts, and after he leaves here, he will certainly change his appearance and even his form. In this case, you can''t find it even if you want to! "


    Guan Xiaoyu was silent for a while, and said, "yes. Even the wind team is not his opponent, how can he make it so easy for us to find out his whereabouts? Take your time to pay attention to this. He will always show his feet. "


    "What does the king want to do next?" Asked Lengquan.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "I''ve made such a stir. I''m afraid the heavenly army will come soon! Therefore, our top priority now is to improve our fighting capacity and be ready to fight at any time. Also, I want a mask, not the same as before, just simple. I don''t want them to see my face yet. "


    In the crane army, the commotion has not completely subsided. The death of xuansu and Qingming made the crane army uneasy. Just as Guan Xiaoyu hoped, at least in the crane army, people all speculated and debated whether the Phoenix King did these two things. Even in front of the empty mountain, this kind of dispute has not stopped.


    It is in these debates that Kongshan confirmed the news of Phoenix King''s return. To tell the truth, he was very happy to know the news of Guan Xiaoyu''s return, but at the same time, he was also worried. Because he knew that soon, the real war would begin.


    The crane army accepted the new order in the commotion.


    The new general was soon sent down. He was a garrison general in a city adjacent to SOMO. His name is Baishi, also from the crane family. At this moment, he had just finished self-study and sent someone out to announce his orders to the sergeants.


    "The two generals xuansu and Qingming died in the city of soma, and now there is no murderer from the head. Therefore, all the residents of SOMO are likely to harbor the murderer. So, now you listen to my orders, and divide them into five teams, four teams search for ordinary people and officials'' families in soma City, and another team, and follow me to the King City! "


    The soldiers were stunned. It''s nothing for them to search other parts of soma City, but it''s too... After all, Fengwang city is a special existence for the Yi people. Let alone Baishi, there are enough reasons for Wanyu Lingjun to surround or attack there. This is why until now, soma city is almost controlled by the crane army, but there is no foreign garrison outside Fengwang city.


    Although it was difficult to understand, the crane army obeyed Baishi''s order and divided into five teams. Baishi arranged for the other four teams to search the whole city under the leadership of the team leader, while he took a team straight to Fengwang city.


    As soon as Baishi took people to the gate, the two guards of the halberd marched forward, "Cha"! The ground crossed two halberds, staring at Baishi coldly, and said, "this is Fengwang city. No one is allowed to enter it without permission!"


    Where does Baishi take care of these? There is a fierce light in his white eyes, and he says, "get out of the way! I''ll go in and catch the murderer


    The two guards kept their faces unchanged and said coldly: "this is the holy land of the Phoenix family. There are no murderers. Don''t insult yourself


    Baishi sneered, "do you know who I am? What''s going on out there? "


    The guard shook his head and said, "we don''t know who you are, let alone what happened outside. We only know that we should be loyal to our duties. There is nothing more important than guarding this door!"


    White stone hate teeth itch, pull out the back of the double whip, curse: "two idiots! Watch me take your life


    He jumped up, raised his whip and hit the left guard on the head. The guard saw that the whip was coming to tianlinggai with the wind. He just turned away as far as he could, and his halberd hand didn''t even move. He still stood with another guard to block the gate of the king''s city. Seeing this, the guards rushed to resist, but they were resisted one by one by the soldiers under Baishi, fighting in front of the gate of Fengwang city.


    Guan Xiaoyu is in the armory accompanied by Kongshan and Guzhu. She wants to find a suit of armor to defend herself. Although she no longer needs to rely on the armor left by the former Phoenix King to strengthen her strength, she still needs a piece of armor to protect herself. On the way to the armory, I suddenly saw someone running in a panic.


    Guan Xiaoyu knows the man. He is Xiangtai, the chief of the palace. Xiangtai looked at the white gauze covered woman walking with Kongshan and Guzhu, and hesitated to speak.


    Seeing his doubts, Kongshan said, "Mr. Xiangtai, please tell me what you want. This is an old friend of mine. It doesn''t matter. "


    Xiangtai then said, "elder Kongshan, someone outside wants to enter Fengwang city. They have already fought with the guards! What shall we do? "


    Kongshan looks at Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu makes a gesture to let him deal with it first. He takes Guzhu and goes on to the armory.


    Kongshan followed Xiangtai to the gate of the king''s city. Before he opened the gate, he heard the cry of killing outside. Empty mountain let the soldiers open the gate, see the crane army and the guards of the King City are still fighting.


    The empty mountain cried, "stop it!"


    The guards stopped when they heard the voice of Zhang. The crane army brought by Baishi did not attack any more. They all stopped. However, no matter who the two sides are, they are still at war, eyeing each other and refusing to give in.


    Kongshan looked at his soldiers and saw that although they were slightly injured, they were not seriously affected. But the crane army is obviously much more irregular.


    At a glance, he saw that Baishi was the master of the crane army. He went to him and said, "is the general the newly appointed garrison general?"


    White stone a face anger, black little white many eyes disdain ground swept empty mountain two eyes. Seeing that the old man was very old, but he had a very dignified face. He was a little bit restrained and said, "good. I''m the new garrison general Baishi. Who are you? "


    "Bold!" Xiangtai said in a voice, "this is Kong Shan elder of our Feng clan. How can you be so rude?"


    Baishi looked at Xiangtai and said, "which eunuch are you? How dare you say that to my general


    Kongshan was not happy. He said angrily: "general Baishi, this is the chief of internal affairs. According to the official position, it''s not much lower than you. How can you hurt people? "


    Baishi sneered: "what about the chief servant? Isn''t it a eunuch? "


    "You One by one, the Feng guards were filled with righteous indignation. They took up arms one after another and wanted to fight with them.


    Kongshan quickly put out his hand to stop him and said, "I can''t do it! What do you think this is? This is Fengwang city. Is it a place where you can use knives and guns at will? How can we fight rashly and disturb the auspicious Holy Land! "

 Chapter 285

    The words are aimed at their own guards, but it is Baishi and others who reprimand them. How could Baishi not recognize the meaning of this saying and sneer: "elder Kongshan is right! This is a auspicious place. Don''t fight rashly. But what if someone has to move? Should we be killed? "


    Kongshan said: "general Baishi! Just now I admonished our guards. I didn''t say anything wrong, let alone offend you. However, since you know this is a auspicious place, why do you rush into it without authorization? This is the pivot of the wing clan, and it is also related to the stability of the heaven. Even if Lingjun comes in person, you have to abide by the rules here. Are you more special than Lingjun? "


    Baishi gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "elder Kongshan, I don''t know who you are listening to, saying that we broke in without authorization. We didn''t come here for no reason! We are here to find the murderer of general xuansu and Qingming! Some say she ran into the city of kings. Why, do you still want to cover up? "


    At this time, suddenly another rider came, panting and running to the front, only looked around, then jumped off the horse and reported to Kongshan: "elder! The whole city of soma... Is full of soldiers of the crane people! "


    The white stone''s eyes were as sharp as a blade. He took a look at the spy and suddenly raised a steel whip in his hand. With a wave, a yellow light flashed by. The spy''s head rolled down to the ground, and the blood spattered out.


    The guard chief can''t stand it any longer. He jumps to Baishi and raises his hand. Seeing that the aura was about to hit Baishi''s chest, Kongshan''s aura came first, but instead of hitting Baishi, he blocked the guard''s aura and scattered his aura.


    "Elder! He''s too deceiving The guard was so angry that he almost broke his teeth, but he had nothing to do with the empty mountain.


    "I know that, too!" Kongshan''s face was very ugly. He said in a cold voice, "but here, I can''t! First, we can''t get any more blood here. Secondly, we can''t direct the responsibility to us! You are the guard chief, you can''t be confused! "


    ��������


    Although the guard chief was angry, he had nothing to do. This is Fengwang city. As Kongshan said, it is a place where no blood can be seen. Just now, Baishi suddenly killed people, and fresh blood splashed on the ground in front of the king''s city. Although the empty mountain did not say goodbye, he sighed deeply in his heart that the heaven will fight again, and blood and killing will come to the wing people again.


    The royal city of the Yuan people has always been sacred. It can be said that the situation of the royal city of the yuan nationality foreshadows the fate of the Yi nationality. Six hundred years ago, before the rebellion, there was a strange murder in front of the city gate. An old water seller who was not supposed to be there was hit by a carriage driving into the king''s city. He was knocked to death on the wall and stained a large wall with blood. As soon as this happened, the elders of Xiaozu immediately prayed, hoping to find a way to avoid the disaster, but in the end they failed. Not only the owls, but also the whole wing have experienced a baptism of blood.


    Now, similar scenes are happening again. The guards of the Feng clan understood the importance of the Royal City, so they hid most of their strength to fight with the crane army, just hoping that there would be no dead people. But this white stone does not know why to kill indiscriminately, also can be regarded as the inevitable fate.


    "General Baishi!" Kongshan said in a low voice, dignified and angry, "you can not care about the life and death of the Phoenix family, but do you want to drag the whole wing family into the war, and even make the whole heaven suffer?"


    At this time, Baishi had calmed down for the most part, and thought of the taboo about the royal city of Yuan nationality. Looking at the dazzling red in front of me, I couldn''t help sweating. He pondered and did not speak for a long time.


    The crane army didn''t know what was wrong with his chief general, so they all stood still; The guards of the Feng clan were angry at each other, hoping to bite them to death.


    "It''s something that can''t be avoided. Why should it be avoided?" A low voice came from the gate of the city. The voice has been deliberately changed, so I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman.


    All eyes were on the gate. When did a man come? A suit of armor, face wearing a pair of silver mask - mask is exaggerated smile, but the sound is uncomfortable cold.


    Kongshan knows that this is Guan Xiaoyu. She had chosen the armor she needed, and now she came to the gate.


    "You are -" the guard chief and Baishi spoke almost at the same time.


    "The murderer." Guan Xiaoyu said faintly, "do you believe it? I''m here. You come and kill me or catch me! Come on


    The captain of the guard turned pale. I have been guarding the gate, but when did I enter such a strange man? Can see empty mountain, but is a pair of identity clear in the chest of appearance, he also had to suppress the doubt in the heart, stare at this strange person all over armor.


    Baishi looked at Guan Xiaoyu in armor and said with a sneer, "I heard that the killer was a woman. You are not


    Guan Xiaoyu burst out laughing, as if she had heard the most interesting thing in the world. All of a sudden, her laughter stopped suddenly, and she said in a cold voice, "can''t a man disguise himself as a woman? Do your eyes and ears tell you right? I tell you, I''m a murderer. Come and catch me or kill me


    Baishi was enraged. He had never been so naked. He turned to Guan Xiaoyu and said with a grim smile, "I don''t know what you have to do with them. But since you admit that you are a murderer and want to die, I will help you. But just now elder Kongshan said, "you can''t see blood here. Don''t you care?"


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered and asked, "do you know how to break this bloody disaster?"


    "How to break it?"


    Guan Xiaoyu replied haughtily, "that is to take the initiative to attack and stop the killing by killing!"


    Everyone was in a commotion.


    "Wang? Is Wang back


    "Although there are rumors, but, how really come back?"


    "This is the Phoenix King after Nirvana?"


    "She -- is she going to --"


    "Rebellion?" Some people say in a very small voice, but the tiny voice is like a stone thrown into the lake, arousing thousands of ripples. However, this ripple is not more talk, but silence and all kinds of strange eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu opened her mouth and no longer hid her voice.


    "Now that someone has opened the curtain for us, let''s sing the play on. Anyone present who doesn''t want to follow me, please stand back! "


    The sky wind somehow chilly up, gusts of wind blowing, hit people''s faces, like a knife in the cut. The wind blows on the weapon, and the weapon whines.


    "Who won''t follow me, please stand back!" Guan Xiaoyu called again.


    No one moved. The eyes of the guards were full of fire, which was unwilling, excited and inexplicably aroused by Guan Xiaoyu!


    Who would like to be bullied at home, but still bear to suffocate? Who is willing to worry about the safety of their families all day long, but can only tie their hands and feet? This is also a group of bloody men, who had to obey orders and had to choose to keep their anger in their heart. Now, their leaders have come back to lead them to resist. How can they choose to retreat?


    "We are willing to follow the king!" Ever since Yuji became Chetian''s favorite concubine, Chetian was even more lazy about the government. He handed over the literary affairs to the crow King MuQing and the martial affairs to Wuwei. He did not ask anything but eat and drink. This time, the memorial of the crane nationality was naturally sent to Wuwei.


    Wu Wei opened the box sealed with fire paint and took out the memorial. As long as it''s about the memorials of the Phoenix family, Wu Wei usually read them very carefully and handled them very carefully. Therefore, although the power of the Fengs was weakened little by little, and several major cities were controlled by other ethnic groups, the life of the residents was basically not affected.


    This time, Wu Wei frowned slightly and opened the memorial.


    With a glance, he saw the content specially written by Baishi in cinnabar: "she''s back? Really? " He asked himself, but he couldn''t verify it.


    "How can she come back?" He got up and paced in the big room of the office. The scenes of the past come to mind, as clearly as they happened yesterday.


    He broke into Xiaowang palace alone, fought Cang he and Che Lingjun, killed Liu Bi by mistake, and then was badly hit by Che Lingjun. He was reprimanded by Che Lingjun and accepted his terms. He agreed to cheat Wan Yu Lingjun with him and insisted that Guan Xiaoyu was dead


    But why is she back?


    Wuwei also heard about the legend of heaven, saying that the Phoenix King was not dead at all, but also Nirvana and rebirth. He also heard the legend that sooner or later the Phoenix King would return to heaven - only sooner or later. Although he was worried, he still believed that Guan Xiaoyu would not do such a thing. Even if she does not consider her own safety, can she ignore Che Lingjun''s feelings? Unless Che Lingjun and she have the same plan. However, this possibility is too small, right?


    If we can, he and Che Lingjun, or Che Lingjun and he should not be enemies. Wuwei believes that depending on Che Lingjun''s information channel, it should be easy to know who has the real power in heaven. To be the enemy of heaven is to be the enemy of Wuwei. Regardless of the strength, he and Che Lingjun still have such a cooperation. How can they become enemies so easily?


    Wu Wei finally guessed that if Guan Xiaoyu had really come back, it would be his own decision. Well, it makes him even more depressed.


    He strode to the table, grabbed the memorials and read them from beginning to end.


    "Bang!" He dropped the memorial on the table again, his eyes wide open, his arm leaning on the table shaking slightly: "this is not... This is not to..."

 Chapter 286

    "Lord warlord, what''s the matter with you? What can make you so excited?"


    Wu Wei hears the sound and turns back to see the crow King Mu Qing standing at the door, looking at himself with a smile, but his eyes are full of inquiry.


    Wu Wei stabilized his mind, forced a smile and said: "nothing. It''s just a little out of control. You know, since I came back from the day I didn''t want to fight, my mood hasn''t been normal. Will I be irritable. It''s just happening here today. "


    MuQing came in and said with a smile, "well, if Lord warlord doesn''t say it, MuQing really doesn''t know. Are you at home every time you have an attack? "


    Wu Wei conveniently put away the memorial, seemingly carelessly said: "Oh. I just said that. I thought you heard it from somewhere. Speaking of this, I don''t mean that I always stay at home. It''s just that I''ve never had an attack in the political department. "


    With a smile, Mu Qing stopped pestering this question. Her jaw lifted gently, and she pointed to the memorial and asked, "what is this? Can I have a look? "


    Wu Wei said: "a memorial about the border situation. I''ve finished marking it. " With that, he looked steadily at the twilight green and stopped his desire to have a look with his eyes.


    "So," said Mu Qing. Speaking of all, the actions of the demons are not very frequent recently. How can there be memorials? I mean, don''t they want to live in peace? "


    Wu Wei said: "the situation changes from time to time. Who can predict whether there will be war tomorrow?"


    The dusk green shows very agree appearance, sigh a way: "yes! Things change from time to time! Ah, by the way, have you heard that the Phoenix King has come back and killed the general of the crane family? "


    Wu Wei frowned: "I didn''t expect that the news of crow king was very smart. How can you be sure that''s the case? "


    "This -" Mu Qing frowned and slowly shook her head�� I''m not sure, because now... "


    "Newspaper --" a report, outside in a hurry into a school. Before Wu Wei asked, he reported: "Lord God of war, I have something important to report." Then he took a look at twilight green. Twilight green turned her back. Wu Wei said: "there''s nothing to avoid. The crow king, like me, is in charge of the affairs of the wing clan. What can I say behind my back?"


    Qian said: "I just received the news that the Phoenix family was rebellious under the leadership of the Phoenix King!"


    Wu Wei''s face changed greatly. Twilight green also turned her head.


    "I just wanted to tell you about it, but now you know it. What do you think, Lord God of war? "


    Wu Wei''s face was particularly ugly. He looked at Mu Qing coldly and said, "what do you think of the crow king?"


    Mu Qing waved his hand: "I am in charge of literary affairs, and the God of war is in charge of military affairs. This matter should be decided by Lord warlord. If I have any supplementary comments, I can say so. "


    Wu Wei was biting his teeth, and his face was full of muscles. After pondering for a long time, he said: "in this case, my idea is to find out whether the Phoenix King is true or false! Then, we''re trying to figure out why they''re fighting back. "


    Before Wuwei finished, crow King interrupted him with a sneer: "shouldn''t you report it to Lingjun first?"


    Wu Wei said: "I hope to report a clear fact to Lingjun. What''s the use of reporting like this now? I can''t tell the whole story, even the Phoenix King who took the lead in making trouble doesn''t know. If Lingjun asks, how can I answer? What''s more, you just said that I should make up my mind about this matter. Now that''s my idea - find out the truth first, and then make a decision! "


    For a moment, MuQing did not answer, but looked up and down at Wuwei. After a long time, he said: "from the position of Lord Ares, there is nothing wrong with doing so. I still remember that the God of war and the Phoenix King were going to marry each other, right? So you think everything will start from her position, I can understand. However, I want to ask, no matter whether the real Phoenix King is back or not, will the rebels listen to you, let you find out, and then listen to you apologize and then withdraw? Is this too partial to them? "


    "Nonsense! When did I take sides with them! Since the news of nirvana of Phoenix King spread in heaven, the crow King advocated a little reduction of the power of Phoenix family. Did I say that I was against it? You have also decided that in addition to several other major cities to be guarded by foreigners, even soma city will be guarded by the crane people. Have I said anything against it? Why do I have to deal with such an important matter carefully today, and you just say that I am deliberately partial? Are you still worried about what happened in those years, and you want to get rid of the Phoenix family in the daytime and at night? "


    "You! You''re spitting blood Dusk green face also becomes iron green, to Wu Wei scold a way.


    Wu Wei continued: "just now you asked me to report it to Lingjun. Since you knew about it, why don''t you report it to him first and come to me instead? You''re really - sinister! "


    Che Tian said with a smile, "do you really think so?"


    Chengfeng said, "yes. Don''t you think so? Even you don''t have the slightest blasphemy to the Phoenix King City, but he dare. Isn''t that stupid and arrogant? "


    Che Tian laughed again and said, "from another angle, do you think Baishi is so stupid? Even if I don''t touch things, how dare he


    Chengfeng felt numbness behind his spine. He hesitated and asked, "is this --"


    Che Tian said: "in this way, even if she doesn''t come back, the Phoenix family won''t be rebellious, right?"


    Chengfeng suddenly felt that his head was bigger.


    "In the future, when you come across something, use your head to think about it. Most phenomena can''t be easily believed! Well, you''ve been working hard. Go back and have a rest! " With that, Che Tian stood up.


    Looking at Chetian''s figure disappearing behind the curtain, Chengfeng stood up. When he moved, he found that his back had been soaked with cold sweat. He took a deep breath and walked out the door.


    Chengfeng is one of Chetian''s few confidants. Since Guan Xiaoyu''s accident, he has been staring at the affairs of Feng family for Chetian. Therefore, Che Tian just said "this period of time" does not refer to the recent days, but more than two years after Guan Xiaoyu''s accident. Also because he is Che Tian''s confidant, so Che Tian will ask him about his views on the rebellion of the Feng nationality.


    Chengfeng is proud of getting the trust of Chetian, but also afraid of it. Since he worked for Chetian, he didn''t know how many things he had done for him, and this time, he was particularly scared.


    What he is afraid of is not the rebellion of Feng clan. What he is afraid of is that Chetian has something to hide from him. At least, in advance.


    He has already understood why Baishi dare to run to Fengwang city. This must have been inspired by Che Tian, and it had been done before Guan Xiaoyu''s return. What he wants to do is to force against the Phoenix clan. Even if xuansu is not killed, even if Qingming is still alive, the result will not change. If xuansu and Qingming were alive, it would not be Baishi, but one of them, who ran to Fengwang city to provoke them. All they have to do is find another reason.


    But they both died. That''s a really good reason. Therefore, Baishi appeared for them, he became a provocation, and the reason is quite good. As a matter of course, the Fengs were forced to rebel, so Chetian could fight against the rebels.


    However, Chengfeng can''t see its necessity here. He felt that he was just a bystander, and even he didn''t need to report the final result to Chetian. Isn''t it that Chetian has always been confident? Is he just a messenger, telling him that the Phoenix clan is now not the other day?


    Chengfeng shakes his head gently. The sweat on his back neck was cool, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Perhaps it is the cold sweat stimulation, Chengfeng suddenly has a terrible idea: Che Tian does not trust himself, or wants to treat himself as an abandoned son!


    Take advantage of the wind to fight a cold war, eyes suddenly cold up. There should be no place for him to feel distrust. I have no reason to be his abandoned son! But what went wrong?


    ����


    "Take advantage of the wind?" A charming female voice rang out beside him.


    "Ah? Lady Chengfeng kneels down to salute the woman in front of him. It''s Yuji, Chetian''s favorite concubine.


    "Just met Lingjun?" Feather Ji empty help for a while, the positive eye also don''t see him one eye, ask a way.


    Chengfeng said, "yes."


    Yuji looks at him for a moment.


    "You don''t look natural. He reprimanded you? "


    "No... No." Chengfeng just wants to leave as soon as possible. He even hopes that he can have a tummy now, so he has an excuse. However, this is highly unlikely.


    Yuji didn''t seem to see his embarrassment and continued to ask, "that''s him praising you."


    Chengfeng felt that his face was almost green. Just after the conversation with a master with a dark stomach, he began to talk with another master who was hard to measure his mind. He really didn''t know what luck he had today.


    "Everyone knows that Lingjun doesn''t praise others easily, so today you are praised. Do you think you can''t afford it���� Hahaha -- "she laughed exaggeratedly," OK, go back and relax, don''t think much about it! " With that, she twisted her waist and took the palace people forward.


    Chengfeng said respectfully at the back, "farewell to your mother --" but she was very uncomfortable.


    If others can''t hear the meaning of her words, Chengfeng can''t be clearer. If Chetian scolds anyone, he may suffer from skin and flesh, but he will live well. But if he praises someone for no reason, that person is likely to move his head soon.


    Chengfeng took a deep breath. Although he still couldn''t figure out what might cause the difficult master to doubt himself, he decided to be more careful and keep a low profile.


    When Yuji enters the room, Chetian has changed into a gorgeous suit and comes out. Yuji didn''t step forward. Standing in the same place, she looked at the car with admiration and appreciation. She said with a smile: "Lingjun, this dress is more elegant! Yuji can''t think of it. If you show up at the Longhua meeting like this, how many women will pay attention to it! Tut Tut, I''m jealous when I think about it! " Said, she Duqi pink lips, curl to walk beside him, a pair of coquettish appearance, provoked car days all over a burst of numbness.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so evil that people want to eat you again and again! Don''t worry, no matter what they think of me, I will only focus on you - isn''t that ok? "


    Yuji raised her purple demon eyes, pursed her mouth and nodded with a smile: "I know Lingjun dotes on me most!"


    Longhua Festival is a grand gathering of the Yi nationality, one of the most grand events in heaven. It is held every 100 years and is located in Qinghua pool of Yuxiao palace. In this class meeting, all the Yuzu kings of the Yi nationality will come with the best specialties and the best singers and dancers.

 Chapter 287

    When Che Tian and Yuji came to Qinghua pool, the Yuzu had almost come. From afar, Chetian heard the sound of music and music, and the voice of tactful and loud voice resounded through Jiutian.


    Che Tian said to Yuji with a smile: "Yuji, it seems that this Longhua meeting is more grand than last time! It''s all due to your spiritual design. "


    With a charming smile, Yuji said: "since Yuji is lucky, she has no chance to repay Lingjun. A while ago, Lingjun trusted Yuji and asked her to manage the Longhua club. Could Yuji do her best? Lingjun doesn''t need to praise Yuji. I''m very grateful to you for bringing Yuji to the grand meeting today! "


    Che Tian touched her catkin with a smile and said, "why is that?"


    Yuji said: "no matter how much Lingjun dotes on Yuji, Yuji knows her origin. You can make Yuji appear in front of all the Yuzu, which is more precious than giving Yuji any fame! How can Yuji not cherish your love? "


    Chetian stopped, a pair of golden eyes in her face over and over again, a flash of meditation, replaced by a full of tenderness.


    Diaolanjiaodong, qusill corridor. Dragon flute, alligator drum, slender waist and white teeth. The case of golden fragrant wood, the case of glass jade. Good wine and delicious food. Anyone who takes part in this grand gathering will be fascinated and will not miss Shu in the comfort and enjoyment.


    Chetian and Yuji stepped into the main seat in the middle of many Yuwang''s corridor, stood in front of the seat with a smile and scanned the kings who came to the meeting. Seeing his eyes, all the feather kings cried out in unison: "see you Wanyu Lingjun! I wish Lingjun and Tianqi longevity and peace in the world Then they knelt down.


    Che Tian smiles and signals everyone to get up and sit in his seat. Then he said in a loud voice, "I thank you all for coming to this grand gathering! Thank you for your wishes! In the eyes of many people, our Protoss has lived with heaven and earth, but only you and I know that our heaven and man also have a life limit, just like the humble people in the lower world, there will be a day of decline and a day of death. Therefore, we have to hold a Longhua event every 100 years to enjoy the beauty of life! So, I hope you can enjoy the joy of this feast! However, as for the auspicious and peaceful situation in yunei, I''m afraid it''s not easy to achieve it. "


    Under the seat, there was a slight commotion among the feather kings. In addition to the eagle king, crane king and a few other kings who knew that Jiuli was still calm, the other kings of the smaller ethnic groups began to talk strangely.


    Finally, there was a voice in a corner: "Hey, why didn''t the Phoenix family come?"


    In a word, the whole room was quiet. In fact, everyone noticed that the crow king and the God of war were sitting on the secondary seat under the main seat of Lingjun, but the Phoenix King, or the Phoenix family, who used to sit there every time, did not appear. Not only didn''t appear in the vice seat, even there wasn''t a phoenix in the whole room.


    Even if there is no Phoenix King, the Phoenix people should be represented. Even if the Feng clan has lost its original position, there should always be someone at the end of the seat. However, now, I can''t see a Feng clan in the whole hall.


    Is it true that, as everyone secretly guessed, the Phoenix clan has been quietly exterminated?


    "Come on, cheer up! Let the party begin With a wave of Chetian''s hand, the palace people who had been waiting for him began to shuttle between the banquet tables like butterflies, arranging dishes and pouring wine. And those singers and dancers, also full of energy, sing a charming voice, dance out of the demonic state.


    "Er, I don''t know if you can ask what Lingjun said just now, what does it mean?" Sitting next to Che Tian, Mu Qing holds up her wine glass and asks when toasting Che Tian. He really wondered what Che Tian meant when he said that it was not easy to achieve peace in heaven. Is it the rebellion of the Feng clan? But he just denied it! Of course, it could be something else, but what is it?


    Che Tian raised his glass and replied with a smile, "does Ai Qing really want to know?"


    Mu Qing nodded.


    Che Tian toasted Wu Wei and said to Mu Qing, "if you want to know, you can ask the God of war in private. At the Longhua meeting, I would not allow anyone to mention anything related to the government. Come on, do it


    MuQing didn''t expect such an answer at all. His face suddenly became stiff, and he barely squeezed a smile, accompanied Chetian to drink all the wine.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s life is not easy. Although she drove away the troops of the crane and a small number of other Yu who were watching the Phoenix and could destroy the Phoenix at any time, her heart became more and more heavy.


    She was walking in the blood washed street.


    This is one of the main streets of SOMO city. There are many shops on both sides, and there are some houses. But now, the shops are in a mess, the houses are destroyed, and the bodies of the feng people are everywhere. Some soldiers and officers are quietly putting up the bodies, loading them into carts and preparing to transport them to the northern suburbs.


    This is the feng people who died in the battle. But not all of them. Because many of them had been killed by the crane soldiers who searched for the killers before the fighting started.


    When a fight happened in front of Fengwang City, the streets of soma city were also flowing with blood.


    Before he left, Baishi hinted to the other four team leaders that he would kill the Feng nationality. They want to take this to complete the task of slaughtering the city given by Wanyu Lingjun. Therefore, when the four teams were searching, they raised the butcher''s knife to the feng people whenever they didn''t follow. They killed all the men, women, old and young.


    Some people died in front of their own shops. I still have a product of my own.


    Some people died in front of the tea table and the tea spilled all over their faces.


    Some people died in the sun rocking chair - it was a thin old man, holding a small doll. It must be that the old man couldn''t bear to see the soldiers frightening the dolls. He argued with them and was killed by them. Of course, the baby couldn''t escape.


    There was also a woman who died in her own bed in rags. I''m afraid she was resisting them, but she didn''t succeed. She had a knife in her body.


    Guan Xiaoyu pulled out the knife and looked at it carefully.


    "Wang, what''s the matter? Is there anything strange on this knife? " Asked Ji Yu in a low voice. He didn''t want to pay more attention to Guan Xiaoyu at first. But when he saw the sight, his heart trembled.


    Although there is Guan Xiaoyu incident as the fuse, but smart as silent rain, how can we not know that this is a long planned thing? Even if they didn''t manage Xiaoyu to kill xuansu and Qingming, they would also find other excuses to do such inhuman activities.


    It''s time to raise the anti flag. It should have been earlier.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head�� It''s nothing. It''s very common, "Guan Xiaoyu said." it''s just a souvenir. You should also leave something as a souvenir. And bring it to them. "


    Silent rain Leng. He didn''t understand what Guan Xiaoyu meant.


    Guan Xiaoyu breathed slowly and said: "in those days, on the Kongming hall, Yihui committed suicide. I watched him fall, and he was bleeding all over the floor. I also watched him being carried out, his blood being wiped clean. A feather king, so died, strong, desolate. And when a life is gone, just a cart, a few barrels of water, it can be the last ruins of the destruction clean. Maybe you will say that he will stay in our hearts. But such memories will eventually fade over time - especially for a group of people. We Fengzu are now in great trouble and many people have died. But we will always be full of new vitality - there will be generations of children grow up, continue to reproduce, and revive the Phoenix family. At that time, will they still remember their ancestors who died miserably? So we need to leave something, not only for ourselves, but also for them. "


    Silent rain eyes wet. He reexamined the queen. He didn''t want to accept her. He always thought she was naive, simple, impatient and rash. Now, however, he''s going to look at her again.


    She is innocent because she believes that there should be a bright future in the world.


    She is impatient and rash because she knows that she can''t live on idly.


    She seems to push the Phoenix family to a dead end, but to find a prosperous life for the Phoenix family!


    "Wang --" Jiyu wanted to say a lot, but all the words choked in her throat.


    Guan Xiaoyu cleared her throat, wrapped the knife and said, "we still have a lot to do. Now is not the time to be moved. Elder, before handing over the Phoenix shadow army, I think we should check how their families are now. "


    Silent rain slightly a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Guan Xiaoyu�� OK, I''ll send someone to check it now. "


    "No, let''s go together." Guan Xiaoyu said.


    Jiyu has a doubt: "you? Don''t you plan how to resist the anti rebel army? "


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed and said, "I don''t think Chetian will make any big moves yet. At most, he sent the Yu people to fight against us. "


    Silent rain does not understand.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "don''t you say that Chetian doesn''t care about anything now and leaves everything to MuQing and the God of war? Does the elder think that the God of war will immediately send heavy troops to suppress us? "


    Silent rain shakes his head. After a little thought, he said: "but wan Yu Ling Jun doesn''t really care about everything, does he?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "of course he won''t. In that case, he would not have arranged for the cranes to treat us like this. However, I''m afraid he won''t jump out so soon to kill us. Because he is also very dissatisfied with the God of war


    Silent rain suddenly realized: "so it is! The God of war will not suppress us all of a sudden, so it will lose the eloquence of Lingjun. Wanyu Lingjun will use this as an excuse to revoke the military power of the God of war. Or he would blackmail the God of war on this condition -- "


    Guan Xiaoyu frowned: "the second result I didn''t expect. If he really threatens the God of war, it will be difficult for us to deal with it! "


    Silent rain pondered for a while and said, "why don''t you join hands with the owl king?"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him in surprise and asked, "do you think so?"


    Jiyu said: "I know it may be too much. But there are very few forces that we can use now. To be honest, I''m afraid we don''t have any. And you and owl king -- should be husband and wife? "


    Guan Xiaoyu blushed slightly.


    "Yes. I''m his wife. But I didn''t want to borrow his power. Because I don''t want him to think that he is greedy for his strength - although he is really strong, Yemo is also really strong. In addition, there is another reason. I hope that the smaller the scope of the war, the better. It''s better not to bring the demon world in. In that case, it''s too much trouble. "


    Silent rain nodded, a silence. They went on with a few soldiers. Suddenly, Jiyu said, "do you think it''s really just you - or our Phoenix family?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was puzzled and said, "what do you mean? Explain to me. "


    Silent rain way: "Xiao Wang originally has a grudge with ten thousand feather spirit king, you can''t don''t know?"? Do you think he will let the situation in heaven go and shrink in the corner of the demon world? If so, I''m afraid he won''t be the king of owls. "

 Chapter 288

    Guan Xiaoyu looks back, a pair of dark eyes staring at the silent rain. For a long time, Fang said, "so, am I oversensitive?"


    Che Lingjun didn''t smile for a long time. This is not only because he has been under a lot of pressure recently, but also because he feels depressed and lonely.


    He walked aimlessly in the open courtyard of Dingkun palace, only to feel that the willows were not green and the flowers were not red. It''s not bleak here, it''s not bleak here. Because every day someone is cleaning the yard and pruning flowers and trees.


    But the flowers and plants and even the palace are like lost souls. Because the owner of the yard is gone.


    Che Ling Jun stands on the bridge where the cool wind is rising, with a bitter smile. He remembered what he had said to canger when he left Canglang Kingdom: "where she goes, I will go sooner or later!" At that time, he had a premonition that it was not so easy for him to leave Yemo, right?


    In fact, from the third day of Guan Xiaoyu''s nirvana, the crisis suddenly came to him. First of all, a small unknown country in the demon Kingdom invaded the southwest border of Yemo kingdom. Although the guards there were not given in vain, it was surprising that he was defeated. Two small towns in the southwest have become the spoils of that small country. Next, there was an accident on the northeast border. Although the Yemo army was not defeated, it also suffered heavy casualties.


    Che Lingjun had no choice but to send Cang to the third place where the accident happened - the northwest border.


    Where the original guard will be Qianyu''s brother Qianliang. Since joining the army, Qianliang has been promoted to the general of the northwest frontier by virtue of his excellent martial arts, courage and foresight, and the cultivation of him by Lingjun. Under his leadership, the general enemy did not dare to invade the northwest at all. But just after Guan Xiaoyu disappeared, a powerful force of unknown origin launched an attack on the northwest border. It was so fierce and ferocious that even Qianliang could not solve it. In desperation, Che Lingjun had to send Cang he out.


    That''s why when Guan Xiaoyu saw him, he was alone.


    Hearing the sudden stop of footsteps behind him, Cang he turned his head. His eyes were as bright and sharp as before, but his face was a little more tired.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Che Lingjun said in a deep voice.


    Looking at Che Lingjun''s eager eyes, Cang Heng coughed softly to hide his excitement.


    He wanted to kneel down, but Che Lingjun took a few steps to hold him: "no, we don''t need these empty gifts!" He pointed to a chair and said, "you sit!"


    Cang he thanks Che Lingjun and sits down in his chair. A servant came up to serve tea, then bowed his head and walked out quietly.


    "Wang, I''ve found out about this invasion!"


    Before waiting for Ling Jun to ask, Cang Hui reported. He knew that Che Lingjun was anxious and knew the actual situation, and his eagerness was no less than his own Wang. After all, the establishment of Mo Kingdom also had his painstaking efforts and blood. He also wants peace and strength here.


    "As we guessed, this attack has something to do with heaven! It is not a regular celestial army, but the equipment used is provided by the celestial realm. Although they try their best to cover up the relationship between the heavenly army and them, and all the armor weapons have been modified, we can still recognize them. "


    Che Lingjun''s eyes focused: "that is to say, it is either disguised by the heavenly army, or composed of wild guests in the celestial world."


    "Yeke" is a special group in heaven. They all have some unique skills - most of them are excellent in martial arts, but they don''t belong to any organization. Of course, they are not from the government. They usually keep their whereabouts secret, make a living by taking some marginalized actions, and sometimes do things contrary to the government. However, there are not many such cases.


    However, as far as Che Lingjun''s memory is concerned, he did not remember that there were a large number of wild visitors who were bribed by the Tianjie government and harassed everywhere as "non staff" troops.


    "It seems that they are also scheming!" Che Ling Jun road.


    Cang he nodded�� In my judgment, they''re still geeks. It''s not that we can''t find such excellent soldiers in the heavenly army, but their temperament doesn''t match. "


    Che Lingjun also nodded slightly: "the heavenly army is still very proud. These people have no pride, only rage? "


    Cang he said, "exactly. They don''t have the arrogance of the heavenly army, only the arrogance of the wild. Moreover, they are ruthless in their means, not in the way of the heavenly army. "


    Che Lingjun gently buckled the armrest of the chair: "they are really scheming! It seems that several other borders were also invaded by this group of people. Only in this way can our army be defeated so miserably. "


    Generally speaking, the mob is certainly not an opponent of the regular army. However, if it is a special mob with special training, its strength is far from that of the regular army.


    Che Lingjun continued: "they just want to restrain me by doing this. First, they don''t let me go to heaven. Second, they don''t let me have a chance to send troops to heaven. By the way, you may not have heard that Guan Xiaoyu has turned back. "


    "Phoenix King reversed" this news, so far, only two or three people in the demon world know. Of course Che Lingjun is one. How much he cared about Guan Xiaoyu, how could he not put some people in the heaven who specially inquired about the situation of the Phoenix family? So when the Feng clan raised the anti flag under the leadership of Guan Xiaoyu, he knew it almost immediately.


    Cang was a little shocked. Che Lingjun smile for a while, ask a way: "how, see you pour not hate surprise?"


    Cang he said: "this is the expected thing. Not only subordinates, I''m afraid that all those who pay attention to her whereabouts will have such a guess! But I don''t understand. Why did she act so quickly? "


    Che Lingjun sneered: "no force, no counter! If they push hard, she will act early! But that''s not her usual way of doing things. In that war, although she was also called vigorous and resolute, there was always a trace of hesitation. This time, she didn''t hesitate at all


    Cang was silent for a moment and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Che Lingjun said, "I want to go to heaven, but --"


    He didn''t need to say that Cang could understand what he meant. How could Che Lingjun leave at ease with the present situation of Yemo?


    The corner of Cang''s mouth appeared a smile, got up and knelt down and said, "I''m afraid I''ve solved your worries."


    "Oh?" Che Lingjun''s eyebrows trembled, "tell me!"


    "My subordinates and general Qianliang have conspired against the leader!"


    She just a little station, then and Jiyu empty mountain with more than a dozen people with things in hand together to a hall.


    The hall was brightly lit, and dozens of black figures were shown in the windows. Go to the door, Jiyu first push the door to enter. Immediately, a mountain cry came from the hall: "I''ve seen elder Jiyu!"


    The silent rain raised his hand to signal that the voice subsided. He slowly scanned the 199 Phoenix shadow soldiers standing in the hall and said, "today, I''ll call you together for the last time. Although we didn''t receive the order to go out, we must know that something big has happened to the Feng family. "


    In the hall, there was silence. Everyone listened attentively to the old man''s words, but they hardly heard a heavy breath.


    "We have been keeping our peace, guarding the land of our Phoenix family, and also undertaking the task of guarding the border of heaven. However, we have been treated unfairly. Our city is not guarded by ourselves. Our families live under the surveillance of others all day long. Even, they have been killed by foreigners! "


    There was a commotion in the crowd. It''s not that these soldiers of Phoenix shadow army didn''t hear that the crane people slaughtered the residents in Yemo city. At that time, they really wanted to rush out to protect the residents in the city and protect their families. But they are soldiers and soldiers of Phoenix shadow army. They must strictly abide by the military regulations. They can''t go out without the permission of Jiyu and clear orders, Even if the sword is hanging overhead!


    However, at that time, the situation came suddenly, and no one had time to give them orders.


    Some of them came from Kungfu aristocratic families, but most of them came from ordinary families. They got the qualification to join the Phoenix shadow army by relying on their talent or hard training. Therefore, although they are good at martial arts, their families are not able to protect themselves, especially in front of a group of specially trained soldiers. Therefore, when they heard Ji Yu''s words, although they didn''t want to believe it, they began to believe it in their hearts.


    "Do you really want to know if your home is OK?" Asked the silent rain in a low voice.


    No one answered, but everyone thought so. It doesn''t matter what family you come from - who doesn''t care about their safety? Even if the heart knows the answer, they are willing to hear a message of "peace".


    "I have some things and some letters. Just a moment Jiyu said, shouting to the outside: "move things in!"


    The commotion grew stronger. They all know that if there is a letter to read, it must be a safe family. And those things - you can guess, but no one wants to believe that their guess is true.


    Two soldiers each came in with a medium-sized box and put it on the ground. Another soldier came in with more than a dozen letters and handed them to Jiyu.


    Jiyu took the letter and said, "everyone, be quiet. Because of the lack of time today, I can''t write more letters, so there are only 12 letters. Next, I yell, whoever''s name, will come forward and take the letter. Heart! Anshan! Canglang... "He was the last one to read Jinlan.


    Everyone watched as the person whose name had been read came forward to pick up the letter. Heavy as they were, they had a light of joy in their eyes. When Jinlan comes back to her position, other people are disappointed.


    But there is still a little hope.


    Isn''t elder Jiyu saying that he only brought twelve letters because of time constraints? Perhaps, his family is among those who "didn''t have time to write"?


    The box hasn''t been opened. I hope it''s still there.


    "These two boxes are part of... Think about it." Said the silent rain in a low voice. He used the word "Nianxiang" instead of "relic". He can''t say it. The soldiers in front of him are like his own children. He can also understand the feelings in their hearts. So he wanted to make it less sad.


    "I can''t tell whose it is, so you can find it by yourself."


    His voice became more and more low, as if he could not speak any more.


    There was silence in the crowd, and then Joseon came out.


    "Let me see first." He swayed his huge body to the front.


    He comes from an ordinary family. His parents are ordinary people. When he saw the two boxes, he was inexplicably flustered. He waited and waited, endured and endured. Finally, he stepped forward.

 Chapter 289

    He walked slowly to a box and opened the lid. His eyes wandered on the objects inside. For the first time, Qiao song felt that he was so difficult to make a decision. At last, he gritted his teeth and searched.


    There is no one in the first box. He breathed a sigh of relief and felt that his heart was not beating so fast. But when he opened the second box, he saw the jade pendant at a glance.


    He was stunned. That''s his mother''s stuff. There were two pieces. He still remembered that his mother had said that one piece was for him and the other was for his sister. But now, the piece on his body is intact, while the piece in the box is stained with blood and falls down a corner.


    "Mother --" the burly man''s lips trembled, and his voice changed.


    Then he turned out a embroidered dress. Although there was no name, he still recognized it as his sister''s dress. Because his belt was embroidered with the same pattern as his clothes, and the stitch was familiar to him.


    "Sister!" At last he couldn''t help crying. My sister and mother are dead. I''m afraid my father''s gone, right?


    The rest of the Phoenix shadow soldiers also came to the box. For a moment, sobs, sobs and chokes became one.


    The silent rain stood by without moving. In his heart, in addition to feeling sad for these soldiers, he was also concerned about another person, Guan Xiaoyu outside the door.


    The soldiers gradually stopped crying and looked at the speaker. That''s general Hongwu, the leader of the tooth team.


    Hongwu was born into a family. Although his family was not hurt, he knew the scene of the massacre from the letter Jiyu brought him. He couldn''t bear the oppression of the crane people on the feng people, and now seeing his comrades in arms so sad makes him even more indignant. However, he knew that only grief and indignation would not work. They had to do something.


    "Don''t be so sad! We should take revenge


    First they had a meal, and then there was a fire in their eyes.


    "Revenge�� Revenge�� Revenge


    The sound wave was higher than that, and almost lifted the top of the hall. Silent rain heart a burst of excitement. This is the result he wants - Jijiang!


    He raised his arms and cried out: "Phoenix shadow soldiers! I have something to say


    The soldiers quieted down and looked at him eagerly. At this moment, the old man''s eyes are also glowing with the light of his youth.


    "Everybody! I know that you want to rush out immediately to avenge your relatives, but do you know that our enemies have been eliminated and our family has been avenged! "


    "Ah? Did you report it? "


    "Who revenged?"


    After a commotion of surprise, everyone''s eyes began to clear up. They already have the answer in mind.


    "It''s the Phoenix King!"


    "The Phoenix King?"


    "It must be her!"


    The voice rose again: "we want to see the Phoenix King!"


    Silent rain is happy in the heart, but the expression is serious. He said in a loud voice: "the Phoenix King is outside the door! Open the door


    The door of the hall opened wide. Guan Xiaoyu, dressed in white, came in accompanied by Kongshan.


    The sight of the queen in plain clothes dazzled everyone. Can such a woman be their king? In the Phoenix shadow army, there are some old people who follow the former Phoenix King. When they see Guan Xiaoyu, they can''t help but compare this woman with the former queen. The former Phoenix King is a beautiful woman, but she is so beautiful and strong that she is dignified and wise. Although the queen in front of her is steady, grand and resolute, they always feel that she lacks a sense of dignity and is more like a fresh and refined magnolia, fluttering in the branches.


    "See Phoenix King!" There are mountains in the hall. The crowd knelt down.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t speak and made a "please get up" gesture. She glanced across everyone''s faces and made a conversation with everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone noticed that the woman had eyes as thick as black paint and as black as midnight.


    There''s only one possibility - she''s a demon.


    Guan Xiaoyu noticed that everyone''s eyes were focused on her. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, with a smile that was almost invisible.


    "Did everyone see and be sure that I had a pair of black eyes?" Guan Xiaoyu opens her mouth. Her voice is not high, but there is an irresistible force.


    Some people are at a loss, and some feel like they are on the back. This queen does not have the dignity of the former queen, but has the edge she said she did not have.


    "Yes, the reason why I have a pair of black eyes is that I have blood flowing in my body that does not belong to heaven. It wasn''t like this before, but it came out after nirvana. So now, you have two choices: one is to kill me and take my head to Wanyu Lingjun for a reward. If you are lucky, maybe you can ask him for the title of Phoenix King. The second is to trust me and act with me. As for why do you believe in a half demon? I can confidently say that although I have demon blood, my heart still belongs to the Phoenix! I''m willing to take the Phoenix family, who are wandering and bleeding, to soar to the sky again


    There was a commotion in the crowd. Guan Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to what they said, but was paying attention to their eyes. In those eyes, there was hesitation, disdain, excitement and the desire to take risks.


    "Now, let''s all raise our hands: those who make the first choice, raise your right hand; For the second option, raise your left hand. "


    After a moment of hesitation, Joseon was the first to raise his hand.


    It''s the left hand.


    Jin Lan also raised her hand. It''s also the left hand.


    One left hand raised, no one raised right hand!


    Before, they didn''t know Wanyu Lingjun like this, but now, each of them is very sure. Because, if there is not such a master, how dare those crane people be so inhuman!


    There is a flame in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes. She waved her hand and said, "good! I''m glad to see that everyone is willing to support me! Next, I want to say one more thing. It''s elder Jiyu who has been leading us all the time. You just follow his orders. But now the situation is special, I want to take back the control of the Phoenix shadow army, you will become my special team. I may ask some of you to do some extremely secret and dangerous things. I hope you Phoenix shadow fighters have such psychological preparation. "


    She scanned the people in front of her, and saw that no one said anything else, and no one had a different look. Guan Xiaoyu nodded secretly and said, "I''m finished. What do you have to say?"


    Hongwu opened his mouth in a deep voice, but only said three seemingly unrelated words: "you are beautiful."


    Guan Xiaoyu was silent and then began to laugh. As soon as she smiles, she is more beautiful, just a pair of eyes flash the light of Raptor.


    "I will show you my strength, which is not commensurate with beauty." As soon as his voice fell, he saw a flash of white shadow. Hongwu felt a pain on his left shoulder. He gazed, only to find that Guan Xiaoyu did not know when he came to his side, a hand like a tiger claw on his left shoulder.


    Hongwu was shocked. He can be the leader of the tooth team, which is not a false name, but just at this moment, he had a fear of this woman. Her body was so fast and her strength was so great. What was more frightening was that there was another spirit in her other hand, like a sword against his side rib.


    A cold sweat came down his face.


    Not only him, but also the people around him were frightened for a moment.


    This woman is not only beautiful in appearance. Her strength is not inferior to anyone here, even stronger than them.


    Guan Xiaoyu let go, patted him on the shoulder and said: "general Hongwu, if it was on the battlefield, I''m afraid you wouldn''t let me get it so easily. I''m sorry to sneak on you when you''re not prepared! "


    Hongwu was shocked. He was unprepared, but Guan Xiaoyu didn''t come to him from the beginning. It was a temporary intention. With such a quick action and such a strong killing move, I can''t help saying that she is strong.


    Guan Xiaoyu went back to the place just now and said to Feng Yingjun, "well, from today on, you are my direct subordinates. I announce that tomorrow morning, you can go to mourn your family, or you can go back to see your relatives and make arrangements. Be sure to come back at noon tomorrow, at your disposal. "


    In the political department, there is a red lantern on the table, and a bowl of cold snow lotus and ginkgo soup.


    Wu Wei is not in the mood to go back to the mansion, and even less to eat this exquisite supper. He looked at a secret newspaper in front of him, his brow locked.


    "Yemo''s northwest border... Completely destroyed. Ling Ying, the leader, was killed by Cang he. So far, no bones have been found


    Wu Wei gently stroked his forehead and felt a chill.


    "Cang, it''s Cang again!" He thought of the battle with Cang he fought on the battlefield that year, and of the fierce battle between Zhuo Yulin and Cang he. He really can''t think of how to describe his feelings towards Cang.


    Of course he hates him. When he thought of Cang he''s cold gray and expressionless eyes, he would have a feeling of hatred. He let him taste the taste of failure more than once, and sooner or later he would get back the debt.


    But this time, he was a little lucky. Because of Cang he''s strength, he solved the crisis of Yemo''s northwest border. For this reason, Wu Wei thought that Che Lingjun could come to heaven.


    He hopes to have a good fight with Che Lingjun in Tianjie and decide whether to win or not. All along, he always felt that he would lower his head in front of Che Lingjun. His family background is no worse than him, his military achievements are no less than him, and his position - although he is the Minister of Wanyu Lingjun, he is almost under one person and above ten thousand people in heaven. But why do you feel that you can''t lift your head every time you face Che Lingjun?


    Therefore, he also hates Che Lingjun.


    But now, only Che Lingjun can save the woman he likes! Otherwise, he would be the God of war himself. And it''s hard for him to take that step - no, he won''t.


    He had no reason and no one wanted to follow him. If he did, he would be regarded as a fool by others.


    What''s more, what''s the reason for him to do such crazy things for a woman who has already been transferred?


    The original Feng clan was strong and prosperous, and its financial and military strength was second to none in the wing clan. For example, the Hawks, Snipes, and so on are all lower than the Phoenix. Even the God of war''s own branch is slightly inferior. However, just two years after Guan Xiaoyu''s disappearance, the Fengs were gradually squeezed into the cracks, and then reduced their financial power and military strength. Up to now, the strength of this once brilliant yuan clan has been reduced to less than half of its original strength. With such strength, how can we fight against Wanyu Lingjun?


    Wuwei still doesn''t want to see the Phoenix family perish. Because that''s where he has good memories. There was his simplicity, his green and his sweetness. How could he have the heart to see that place become a ruin?

 Chapter 290

    He even hopes that Guan Xiaoyu can live, preferably by his side. Change a name, or live in seclusion, as she once did in Che Lingjun''s side - even if the Phoenix family perishes, as long as she can live, he will be satisfied.


    But all hope must have a premise: the Phoenix family can compete with the heavenly army. But the God of war can''t bet on himself, he can only bet on Che Lingjun.


    How helpless! I''m not reconciled!


    However, this is the most realistic choice.


    Wu Wei thought, first frowning, then laughing bitterly.


    "So that''s why she chose Che Lingjun -" he whispered to himself, but the door was pushed open.


    MuQing comes in. He changed his clothes, and there was no wine in the meeting during the day. As soon as he entered the door, he frowned slightly and said, "Your Highness the God of war won''t leave. Does Longhua not even return home? So much wine. "


    Wu Wei said calmly, "I didn''t go back. A martial arts man doesn''t care about his clothes as much as the crow king, nor does he have the leisure and elegance of the crow king. I have too many things here! "


    Twilight green is not happy, but his face is still with a faint smile: "Oh, it is. Lingjun said that the heaven is not easy to be peaceful. Of course, there are many things on your side. However, I don''t know the meaning of this sentence. I wonder if you will tell me directly? "


    Wu Wei''s expression was slightly stiff, and he asked in a cold voice: "when Lingjun asked you to manage government affairs and I was in charge of military affairs, how did you reach an agreement with me? Do we agree that we should not interfere with each other''s jurisdiction except for matters requiring cooperation? Won''t crow forget so soon? "


    "Of course, I didn''t forget. But as a leader, shouldn''t you ask the meaning of the sentence "heaven is not peaceful"? How can I know if I am involved in the management here! Lord God of war, I''m only here to discuss with you, not to seize power from you! "


    Wu Wei walks to him, grabs his collar and lifts him off the ground. His voice was cold, and he said slowly, "you don''t want to seize power. What you want is how to harm people - take firewood from the bottom of the pot, pour ice water on the snow, and stab when you turn around! I don''t have any explanation for that sentence - even if I knew what it was, I wouldn''t say a word to you! "


    "You''re not afraid - I''ll tell Lingjun?" Dusk green is very embarrassed, but at this time, I''m glad there is no third person in the room�� It''s Lingjun who asked me to ask you -- "


    Wu Wei sneered, put others on the ground and said, "I know you asked Lingjun at the Longhua meeting. You are usually very smart. Why can''t you understand this today? Do you think I''ll tell you? Don''t be afraid! "


    Mu Qing looks at Wu Wei and turns around with a sneer on his face, and suddenly understands what Wan Yu Lingjun means. He always knew that he had a bad relationship with Wuwei. How could he ask him such a question? He was sure that Wuwei would not tell himself the truth, so he would say it to himself!


    Think of here, dusk green face a burst of green a burst of white, corners of the mouth are a little twitch. Before he thought of blaming Wanyu Lingjun, he scolded himself in his heart. Wu Wei didn''t change his clothes, but made the room full of wine; He cleaned himself, but his mind was still full of wine. He didn''t even understand the meaning of this.


    "I -" he said vaguely in his throat. His face turned red, and he slammed the door angrily.


    It''s a little cold outside, and Mu Qing''s brain slowly calms down. He suddenly thought of a problem: Wanyu Lingjun is still dissatisfied with himself!


    But how is that possible? He is a very good woman for him! Although this woman is seeking, but this and WAN Yu Ling Jun is not a hit and go? Why is he still dissatisfied with himself?


    "It''s time to see her again..."


    Dusk green from the already familiar place to Yanyun palace, see Yuji''s reception hall is still red candle. In his heart a joy, know feather Ji hasn''t fallen asleep. He can see this woman in private, but he won''t do anything out of line.


    However, when he went outside the reception hall, the lights went out.


    The dusk green footstep meal, see a palace maiden to take to pull down the palace lamp to bow to walk out, conveniently close the door.


    "Girl birou," cried MuQing softly, "is the princess asleep?"


    The maid of honor was startled. When she saw that she was the crow king, she laughed and said, "today, the crow king didn''t say hello in advance! Wang Fei just stopped. I''ve just cleaned up the living room. I''m afraid you may mistakenly think that the princess hasn''t slept yet! "


    Dusk green heart a sink, reluctantly smile way: "originally is such. Then - I won''t disturb you. It''s really my fault. When I think of something, it suddenly comes. When you are an uninvited guest, you have to shut the door. Go ahead, girl. I''ll leave. Oh, yes, please tell the princess when you have time and ask her to summon me when she has time. "


    Mu Qing turns to leave, and Bi Rou looks at his back with the palace lantern. She shakes her head and sighs: "ah, these two brothers! If one of them is found, I will die���� Who has the patience to send a message to you? "


    MuQing didn''t leave directly. He always felt that things were not like what birou said. He thought about it and decided to do something he had never done before.


    He bypassed the rockery and the flowers, and tried to take a light step to the outside of a small room where Yuji usually had a rest. There was just a bunch of flowers under the window, so he was careful to hide behind.


    Inside the window came a groan of soft and beautiful soul�� Um... Um... "


    Mu Qing closed her eyes.


    right enough! She had something to do with her back, so she put out the light when she knew she was coming to see her! But who is that man


    He listened, biting his teeth. His face was redder than that of the God of war just now. In his heart, a mass of weeds grew up.


    "Bitch! bitch! I''ve given you such a chance to be rich and prosperous, and you still have to do such shameful things! "


    He felt resentful. But when he heard the man''s voice, he felt that all his anger was as light as a feather.


    "Qianyu, you are going to enchant me!"


    "Twilight... Twilight cloud..."


    It was an ambiguous conversation between the two.


    "Twilight cloud! You bastard, twilight cloud


    Mu Qing feels that her head and heart are about to explode. When did this brother do such a dirty and dangerous thing? I even hid it from myself! The favorite concubine who provoked the king of Wanyu spirit, if he knew it, she would die. Maybe, even she would be implicated!


    Twilight green really admire their own strength, because he did not know how he turned from behind the flowers, and did not make a sound. He walked back along the same road in a daze, only to feel the sky whirling around, and his eyes were dark.


    "It''s really - how could it have been such a long night!" He sighed in his heart. But instead, he showed a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth: "OK, let me see what happened to the crows!"


    Guan Xiaoyu wakes up early. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar face.


    Looking at the Zhanggong mother she grew up -- wanqiu!


    "Mother wanqiu!" Guan Xiaoyu jumped up and hugged her neck, "are you ok?"


    Wan Qiu sat beside her, hugged her lovingly, stroked her shoulder and said, "I''m ok, I''m ok!" Her voice trembled and said nothing more.


    Guan Xiaoyu slowly released her hand and looked at the well maintained woman. As far as she knows, Wan Qiu was already in the palace when her mother was young, and she was an old man in the palace. But because of her good maintenance, it seems that there is no big difference between middle-aged women.


    "I didn''t know you were back until yesterday. I can''t wait to come here in the middle of the night to see you. They said, "Mammy, why don''t you sleep at your age? If you don''t sleep, so does Wang! " I said, "no, even if she''s asleep, I''ll go in and have a look! How long has it been since I saw you? My old face, our queen must be given! It''s up to you kids! " When I say that, those things are embarrassed to stop me again and let me in! "


    Guan Xiaoyu took Wan Qiu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "so, Mammy didn''t sleep all night?"


    Wan Qiu nodded, wiped away the crystal clear tears from Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, and said, "ah, I''m old, so I don''t feel any more. It''s not easy to fall asleep in the middle of the night. The queen has suffered these times


    "Wang, I''ve heard about you. I''m in favor of your doing so, just pay attention to safety!" Wan Qiu said.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly look cold. Safe?


    "Well! Mammy, I''ll pay attention. You should also pay attention to your body. I haven''t slept all night. You must be tired. Otherwise, I''ll let them clean up, and you''ll sleep here for a while? " Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Wan Qiu waved her hand and said, "that''s not necessary!"


    Guan Xiaoyu also hurriedly received a way: "then you wait here for a while, we Niang two haven''t had dinner together for a long time, you accompany me to have breakfast and then go back to rest, OK?"


    Wan Qiu nodded and said, "OK, that''s it! Let the old slave serve the queen again! Please clean up first. I''ll go to the kitchen. Now the cook is a novice. He hasn''t served you. I''ll tell him! "


    Guan Xiaoyu has dressed up, and breakfast is ready. She came to the imperial dining room with a palace maid who was not familiar with each other. She saw that the table had been set with vegetables, porridge and snacks. Wan Qiu stood aside, holding two pairs of chopsticks and two silver spoons, waiting for her to take a seat.


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Mammy, why are you so polite? Just sit down first!"


    Wan Qiu shakes her head with a smile and says, "I''ll never feel safe until I see you eat the first bite of rice."


    Guan Xiaoyu sat down and said, "I''ll sit down soon. Don''t let you wait!"


    Wan Qiu walked over with a smile, put the chopsticks and spoons in place, took a pair of chopsticks and put a small dish on the plate in front of Guan Xiaoyu, and said, "try it, but it''s still the original taste?"


    Guan Xiaoyu tasted it and nodded: "well, still!"


    "Then eat more!" Wan Qiu sat down and said with a smile.


    When eating, Wan Qiu took care of her and gave her several kinds of dishes she used to like. On the plate in front of Guan Xiaoyu, a hill soon piled up. She said with a smile and a frown, "Mammy, that''s too much. We Protoss don''t need to eat anything. A meal is just to satisfy the appetite. You give me so much. What can I do? "


    Wan Qiu said, "are there many of them? When you were a little girl, you had a good appetite! Although we don''t have to eat anything to fill our stomach, these things are made of precious elixirs. It''s very good for us to increase our physical strength and recover our spiritual power. How can you not pay attention to them now that our military affairs are in a hurry? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was speechless for a while. She had to nod her head and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll eat, I''ll eat!"

 Chapter 291

    Towards the end of breakfast, Guan Xiaoyu''s face suddenly became strange. Her face turned white and bitter, and she said, "what''s wrong with this rice... This medicinal material? My stomach is good -- "she covered her stomach with her hand and fell to the ground with a" Gudong ".


    Wan Qiu asked "what''s the matter with you" with concern and went over to help Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu frowned, looked at wanqiu strangely, and stretched out her hand.


    Suddenly, a cold light comes out of wanqiu''s hand and stabs Guan Xiaoyu''s chest. Guan Xiaoyu''s quick eyes and quick hands caught her.


    "What do you want to do, mammy?" She asked in a cold voice, with no surprise on her face.


    Wan Qiu was stunned and said, "do you see it?"


    There was a trace of pain in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes. She nodded and said, "I see it. Fortunately, I can see it, otherwise, I will be killed by the person I trust most! Mammy, I just want to ask your reason, why did you assassinate me? "


    Wan Qiu was stunned and said with a smile, "I want to know how you can see it, OK? If you do, I''ll tell you my reasons. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "because you''ve put too much Fengyu grass that I used to love! I used to like it, but now I don''t. But you seem to have not found the same, has been to me clip, I hope I can eat. I think if you don''t already have the paranoia of the elderly, there''s a problem here. "


    "Then why don''t you think it''s because I''m old that I''m so stubborn?"


    "Because Che Lingjun told me the formula of some poisons! Just as I know, there is a prescription related to phoenix tail grass. Phoenix tail grass with Bletilla striata is something that can kill people. Although I didn''t see the shadow of Bletilla, I tasted the taste of Bletilla. Therefore, I no longer think you are stubborn old people, but have ulterior motives. Now, can you tell me who''s going to take advantage of you? "


    ��������


    Wan Qiu didn''t answer. She looked straight at Guan Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "in this case, I''m afraid the first king will die in the spring! However, I also regret doing it with them. I always regret it. But now, I have no choice but to do so! Wang, forgive me... "


    Her mouth moved slightly and a stream of blood came down. Black blood. She was poisoned.


    "Mammy, you must have a reason. I''ll take revenge on you." Guan Xiaoyu shed two lines of clear tears, and then stopped crying�� I have changed, become cold and resolute, even if I don''t wear a mask, I have the ability to make a strong decision. I know that I can''t be soft on the enemy, I can''t hesitate about the choice, I can put down my conscience when it''s time to be cruel and cunning - but I won''t forget the memory, I won''t have no bottom line! Today you did not say the reason, I must find out, give you an account


    White banners were hung in the Phoenix Palace. Everyone in the Palace said that it was because mother wanqiu was so surprised to see the queen that she suddenly died in the palace. Because it was the mother of the Phoenix King. In order to thank her for everything she did for herself, the Phoenix King specially held a funeral in the Phoenix King''s palace.


    But after the funeral, Guan Xiaoyu summoned Kongshan in Qishan hall to discuss the replacement with him.


    Kongshan told her that since she left the Phoenix family, the Phoenix Palace was actually managed by Ting Yun. According to his own wishes, Ting Yun replaced some palace people before him, and used various reasons to insert a group of palace people with special origins. Normally, such an arrangement has no practical significance, because there is no real owner in the Phoenix Palace. If we talk about surveillance, we can''t really talk about it. But Ting Yun got some benefits from it. At least, he took a lot of things he liked from the Phoenix Palace.


    Hearing this, Guan Xiaoyu could not help biting her silver teeth and laughing: "so, I have to spare some time to count the objects in the palace. Isn''t that hard for me? "


    Kongshan didn''t realize the meaning of the ridicule in her words. He said, "Wang, shouldn''t you find out the way of everyone in the Palace first, so as to avoid such things as wanqiu? It''s easy to guard against foreign thieves, but hard to guard against domestic ones! "


    Guan Xiaoyu understood his kindness and said with a smile: "of course, I can distinguish the priorities. Just now I was just talking about it. As long as those things are not given away by him, it''s good to put them with him. It''s like the warehouse where he lives. Can''t he get it back at any time? But how can I find out the origin of these palace people? You can''t let go of what you''re doing and deal with the details first! "


    Kongshan said, "do you want someone who can work for you? I''ve got a choice. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "who is it?"


    Kongshan replied, "the daughter of Tingyun, Zhurui."


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "I''ve seen Zhurui. The girl is an understanding person with a good tongue. But she''s Ting Yun''s daughter. Can''t she elbow out? "


    Kongshan said: "since she is an understanding person, how can she not know that her home is the most dangerous moment now? Besides, I have seen her several times, and I find that she is not in the same mind as her father. Her father wanted to do injustice, but Zhu Rui disdained it and directly or indirectly opposed it to me. She will do it for you!


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and said, "well, when can I ask her to meet you. By the way, I still don''t understand why you four elders, who have such strong power, are so speechless by the cloud stop? "


    Kongshan sighed: "there are two reasons. On the one hand, Tingyun was backed by the crow king at that time, which made it easier to approach Wanyu Lingjun. And Wanyu Lingjun also hopes to have a better control of the people to manage the Phoenix, so he decided to temporarily manage the affairs of the Phoenix. Second, we still have more important things to do. It is not suitable for us to come to the stage. So I didn''t fight with him seriously. So, it looks like we''re willing to be ignored by him. "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded and said, "I see. I think the second reason is more important! Otherwise, with your contacts, can''t you compete with me in front of Chetian? "


    Kongshan smiles and acquiesces to her words.


    "Unexpectedly, he has something to do with crows! Hum, if I just let him go, I really don''t feel reconciled! Maybe, this account can be calculated a little earlier... "A gloomy light came out of her eyes, which made her feel cold.


    "Oh, it''s getting late, elder Kongshan. Let''s go. There are more important things


    Just out of Zhengyang gate, the main gate of Fengwang palace, Guan Xiaoyu and Kongshan saw a sedan chair.


    Green car body, repair a few rods of purple bamboo, car top is not inlaid with gold, but with some excellent round purple stone decoration. Two carriages with big boxes were behind the sedan.


    Kongshan knew the sedan chair, while Guan Xiaoyu guessed its owner.


    "Unexpectedly, she came as soon as you recommended her to me." Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Zhu Rui was slightly surprised, and then recovered as usual. There was no surprise or embarrassment on her face. She said with a smile, "not exactly. I''m here to return some things for my father. In addition, I want to offer myself. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "this is not a place to talk. Please follow me. Elder Kongshan, please go and do those things first. Miss Zhurui and I will have a talk first. "


    She is not familiar with Zhurui. To be exact, she had never seen the girl before that day. It is said that a lady of a noble family like Zhurui should be present in the palace on time, but she has never been here. Maybe she has been here, but Guan Xiaoyu hasn''t seen her. However, although I haven''t met before, Guan Xiaoyu has a good impression on her.


    Frank, resourceful, responsible and upright. This is her comment on Zhu Rui.


    The sedan chair, chariots and horses did not follow in, but the back box was carried in.


    Guan Xiaoyu brings Zhurui to a small attic. Zhu Rui looked up at the plaque hanging above and said, "listen to the wind.". In her memory, her father did not mention the name of the cabinet to her. Zhurui thought to herself that the Phoenix King had brought her here to suggest that their meeting was not formal and could not be done.


    The attic is warm and comfortable, with a few books, some unique potted plants and other small objects. There was a layer of dust on everything. It was very thick. It seemed that it had not been cleaned for a long time. Zhu Rui felt that this time he came, he was not valued by Guan Xiaoyu at all.


    Guan Xiaoyu pointed to the dust on the table and chair and said, "I should have taken miss to a more decent place. But after thinking about it, although it''s not formal enough, it''s my own place. Miss Zhurui probably didn''t know that when I was in Phoenix Palace, I liked to sit in this attic. I found every book, flower and ornament here by myself. So, in your opinion, I''m afraid it''s a little informal for me to bring you here, but in my original intention, I treat you as a close friend. "


    When she said this, she was gentle and natural, just like a sister next door. She even changed her name to "I".


    Zhu Rui looks at Guan Xiaoyu''s clear eyes at the moment. She can''t help sighing: "they all say that they have a plan, but the woman in front of them has more plans. If today''s thing is done, she will say that it is close to our heart; If it doesn''t work, she''ll say it''s a private conversation between friends Thinking of this, she said with a smile: "when the queen said this, Zhurui suddenly felt light on her face. How honored it is to be treated as a friend by you! How could Zhurui misunderstand you for not paying attention to it? "


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed: "although I like it here, it''s only because I''ve been away for a long time that no one has cleaned it. Say, these palace people, also all look at the Lord''s face to handle affairs! "


    Zhu Rui moved in his heart and asked, "doesn''t the person in charge remind me?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a smile: "at that time, people thought I was dead, even those who believed I was alive, were afraid that I would come back? If they clean here again, don''t they find jobs for themselves? Besides, when I came back, I noticed the changes in the palace and found that the old man could hardly be found. " With that, she focused on Zhurui.


    Zhu Rui understands that Guan Xiaoyu is asking her for an explanation. She guessed that Guan Xiaoyu had heard from other people that her father had changed the palace people in Fengwang palace. But how can we hear the same from other people as we hear from ourselves? Besides, I came here today to solve this problem?


    Zhu Rui quickly stood up and came to Guan Xiaoyu, knelt down and said: "Zhu Rui came here today to plead for his father for this matter. Father is good at everything, but he has a strong desire for power. When you are away, he thinks that you will never come back, so he has done something out of line. But when he saw you at home that day, he was terrified and always wanted to thank you. "


    "He hasn''t thought about it yet?" Guan Xiaoyu interjected.


    "Think about it. My father first asked me to come over and return these greedy gains to the Phoenix Palace, and then -- "her eyes were red and she choked and said," he will thank you for death! "

 Chapter 292

    Guan Xiaoyu came up to her, helped her up and comforted her: "how does Zuo Tongjun say that? In that case, I''m afraid everyone will make that choice! After all, although they are Protoss, they are not sages. In general, it''s just a matter of bad conduct. It''s just a matter of dismissing an official. How can we thank him for his death! Since things are sent back, it''s a change. How can I hold on to this flaw? He is also my elder


    Zhu Rui looked at Guan Xiaoyu gratefully, knelt down again, kowtowed and said, "the queen is magnanimous. If you can forgive my father for not dying, Zhu Rui will be the Queen''s heart and soul!"


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Now is the time to employ people. If Miss Zhurui''s recommendation is suitable, I will certainly adopt it. We don''t have those relations, do we? "


    Zhu Rui looked at Guan Xiaoyu in surprise and said, "well, I''ll forgive Zhu Rui. Zhu Rui recommended herself to be the director of the palace. Because most of these people in the palace are chosen by my father, no one can understand their situation more easily than Zhu Rui. "


    Looking after Xiaoyu with an expectant expression, Zhu Rui plucked up her courage and continued: "Zhu Rui thinks that the queen has just returned to the palace, and things in the Palace should be taken care of. And you need someone you can trust. Zhu Rui is not talented. Fortunately, she was summoned here by the queen and treated as a close friend by the queen. Shouldn''t I do something for the queen? Therefore, Zhu Rui selfrecommendation, I hope the queen can agree


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed and said, "what miss Zhurui said is reasonable. I really can''t find any suitable reason to refuse. However, recently, I will still spend most of my time in the army. As for the affairs in the palace, I think I can let it go. But I''ve made a note of it. I''ll arrange it for you if I have a chance. "


    There is no way to describe Zhu Rui''s mood at the moment. Just now, Guan Xiaoyu''s attitude also let her see hope, but who would like to blink of an eye, she declined her wish. She felt not reconciled, and then added: "the queen thinks there is a misunderstanding. Zhurui didn''t come to ask for an official position in the palace. In addition to the consideration of relieving the Queen''s worries, Zhu Rui also hopes to make atonement for her father by acting as a palace slave! "


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed again and said, "I didn''t misunderstand you, miss Zhurui. Is not the purpose of your visit to atone for your father? Since I have promised to spare his life, why do you bother to stay in the palace? Just now I have promised to call you in. Can''t you even wait for this time? Now Fengzu is in a precarious situation. Our king must deal with military affairs first. If there is no Phoenix family, no matter how well the Phoenix Palace is managed, what is the significance? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    ��������


    Zhu Rui can''t remember how to answer. In these two words, she changed her name back to "Ben Wang". Isn''t it a hint that she wants to do business without any discussion? In desperation, she had to leave and said, "well, Zhurui is waiting for your decision."


    Guan Xiaoyu still kept a smile and said, "well. When the opportunity comes, I will call you to the palace. Oh, by the way, go back and give your father a message. He can enjoy his old age. I will neither hurt his life nor restrict his freedom. "


    See bamboo core curl out, Guan Xiaoyu mouth dignified smile become cold.


    "What? What did she say to you? "


    In Zuo Tongjun''s mansion, the cup in Ting Yun''s hand fell to the ground and became smashed.


    Zhu Rui was puzzled and said, "father, is there any problem here? Has she spared you and our family? "


    Ting Yun sat down on the chair and said, "daughter, you are still too simple. I admit that you are thoughtful and dare to take risks. No one in our family is more suitable to take charge of the family than you. But you still don''t understand what she really means. If she really forgives being a father, why won''t she accept you? She said the reason, seemingly seamless, but can not withstand careful scrutiny. If she really doesn''t care about the affairs in the palace, why did she bring you into that room and say something to you? What''s more, when there was such an assassination in the palace, would she not move at all? If I guess correctly, she should have discussed it with someone who also recommended you to her. But it''s hard to say whether she recognizes you or not! "


    Looking at his father gently shaking his head, Zhu Rui felt a sense of loss.


    "And, boy, some things are not as simple as you think. Thank you for what you have done for me today, but I also know that I have to bear the consequences of my own mistakes. Don''t worry about your father any more! Ah, go back and have a rest! "


    Looking at Zhurui''s lonely back, Tingyun shed two lines of turbid tears.


    "I was so confused at that time!..." He sighed sadly in the bottom of his heart.


    Guan Xiaoyu turned around and promised, "yes, I just got here. Are you two back? "


    Kongshan said, "I''m back. It''s a little tricky, but it''s done. The crane king saw it


    "What did he say?"


    "Naturally, he was angry, but he didn''t show it on his face," Leng Quan replied with a kind of disdain. "But should he think about whether his own people have done too much, so they have been punished like this?"


    Guan Xiaoyu waved her hand and said, "how can he not know? When Chetian sent the crane people, I''m afraid he already thought about the role of the crane army. Of course, it''s not certain whether he agrees with Che Tian to do so. But when this happens, he and we will not reach a settlement. "


    Lengquan nodded and said, "yes, it''s a death feud. How can it be reconciled? Another ally is missing


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered and said, "from the beginning, I didn''t plan to make an alliance with them. Elder Lengquan, do you remember xuansu''s performance in the battle of Phoenix owl? "


    Lengquan frowned, thought about it for a while, and shook his head gently: "I only remember that he was not a very desperate general, but other things --"


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "yes, he is not a very desperate general, and he is arrogant. But such people are the best among the crane people. It can be seen that the crane nationality is not a suitable alliance for the Yu nationality, they can only share happiness, but not difficulties. But apart from them, we are not unable to find an alliance


    Cold spring asked: "Wang knows?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "it''s a little planned, but it''s not mature. We need to consult with the elders. "


    "Well, I''ll call Gu Zhu and Ji Yu to come here." Cold spring finish saying, then on crutches went out.


    "Cold spring elder''s leg --" Guan Xiaoyu sighed gently, "I see if I can cure him?"


    Kongshan squinted at the woman in front of him. He felt more and more unable to see through the queen. It''s not too much to say that she is cruel and cruel. Seeing her entering the city, she killed two general of the crane nationality and many soldiers of the crane nationality; It''s not too much to say that she acted in a devious way, because she not only took control of the Phoenix shadow army, but also won the hearts of the people. What''s more, she used such a cruel and warm way; It seems not impossible to say that she is kind-hearted, because she still wants to cure Lengquan''s leg injury - you know, even Lengquan himself feels hopeless!


    "Wang, you didn''t agree with her request?" Kongshan asked, remembering the visit of Zhurui.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "one agreed, one did not."


    The empty mountain is waiting.


    "I agreed not to punish his father for this. I just changed his job and let him go back to his old age."


    "It''s a great favor to him." Kongshan road.


    "But I didn''t agree with her request to be in charge of the palace."


    "You still can''t believe him?"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s "she" is Zhu Rui, while Kongshan''s "he" is Ting Yun. Two people tacit understanding, the speech does not have the puzzled place.


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head: "it''s not only something that can''t be trusted, but also something that I believe will make him unable to sit down. If he can''t sit still, there will be turbulence in the central government. What we have to do is not just to use our swords! "


    Kongshan was surprised. He also thought of this level, and discussed with the other three elders in private. They think Guan Xiaoyu can''t think of it, and they want to talk about it with her sometime. Unexpectedly, the queen, who has just come back, has made this move in a small and small matter, and it is very clever.


    "She''s grown up! It''s amazing how mature it is Kongshan thought silently in his heart.


    In the southwest of the Feng nationality, an army of the Yu nationality came to the Feng nationality. On the flag of the leader, a huge word "snipe" is embroidered. This team is not small, but it''s a little strange to move on.


    They seem to be procrastinating, trying to do something they have to do but don''t like to do in their hearts.


    "Don''t we hurry any more, general?"


    At the front of the line, on the right, a man straddling the brown snipe asked the man on his left. The man on his left was calm and didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he squeezed out a few words: "so anxious to die?"


    But now he''s not happy. Because the Phoenix King is against, he must be the first one to attack. Who let them restrain each other?


    But the saddest thing in the world is that God has given you an ally and opponent who is too strong.


    When they unite, they really make you feel like you have a strong arm and a strong chest; But when they "fight" with you, it makes you want to hit the wall.


    When the snipe king heard that the Phoenix family had turned back, he felt like hitting the wall. But he couldn''t hit the wall, so he ordered the snipe troops, who were guarding the southwest border, to set out to the nearest anti town of the Feng clan and go to fight the rebellion.


    I don''t know if it was his inspiration or hint, or his general''s idea was the same as his. This army, which went to the Crusade, was moving slowly and without any spirit, as if it was going to die a little earlier.


    The deputy general is more anxious. Does his chief General still think that the Phoenix King will die and the Phoenix army will disband itself? The slower the preparation, the more obvious the attitude to death!


    But seeing that the Lord will not speak, it is not easy for him to say anything more.


    Procrastination is procrastination, procrastination is procrastination, but it''s inevitable to see Fengjun.


    Although it is a small town, the garrison generals and soldiers of the Feng nationality have high morale. They''ve had enough of the snipe''s white eyes, and now they can finally fight a fight. Who''s not in high spirits?


    The snipe clan, however, was listless and demoralized. No wonder, has been smooth for so long, in the face of the test, there are a few can immediately high spirited?


    So Fengjun won the battle without any suspense. The snipe army lost its armor and lost face.

 Chapter 293

    When Guan Xiaoyu received the war report, she put the war report on the table and asked Hongwu: "general Hongwu, the general of Nanping Town, is he Huang Zan of the team of teeth? It''s true that there are no weak soldiers under the strong general. This battle has brought out our morale! "


    Hongwu grinned: "ha ha, the queen is flattered. Huang Zan''s performance in the team of teeth is mediocre, but the most common in our Phoenix shadow army is much better than the general. What''s more, a snipe army is so weak! Just below - what do you want to do? " He looked at Guan Xiaoyu with bright eyes, expecting her to say something about attacking the snipe family.


    "What are you going to do?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    "It''s better to take advantage of the victory. The snipe clan is in the southwest of China. If you take advantage of the victory, you can subdue this clan. In this way, we will have more strength! "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "it''s a way, but it''s not the best way. Has general Hongwu ever thought about the state of the snipe army in this battle? "


    Hongwu thought about it and said, "they don''t have strong fighting spirit."


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "not bad. They don''t have a strong fighting spirit. Why? Because they were afraid of us Fengzu. They know that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. What''s more, they have been successful for a long time. Where can they have any fighting spirit? Even if someone else has it, it''s hard to change the overall situation. For such an opponent, we do not need to use our valuable forces, we only need to -- "


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly said two words to Hongwu. Hongwu was stunned at first, and then laughed with pride: "OK, OK! I''ll arrange it right now


    The ice of the wind team, in these four captains, is an alternative existence.


    He didn''t talk much, just like his name, it felt like ice. Guan Xiaoyu left the four captains of the four teams in the camp. The other three were always around her when nothing happened, except Hanbing. Even if he was in the same room with them, he would sit in a corner, listening and watching quietly, without a word.


    But today, he is a little different from usual.


    After Hongwu went out, there were only Guan Xiaoyu and Hanbing left in the room. After thinking about it, she came out in the corner and went to Guan Xiaoyu and said, "queen, should we give an account to the wind team?"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him calmly and said, "what''s the explanation? I don''t remember what I owe you. "


    "Lonely wind. The man who killed him has not been found Cold ice is indifferent on the face, but the sharp edge of ice skate is hidden in the eyes.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes also sharpened, staring at him and said: "first of all, I don''t like people staring at me like this, especially my subordinates. Secondly, you haven''t done anything for me these two days. Why do you ask me? Finally, finding out where the murderer is is, it''s your wind team''s skill. Why don''t you arrange it? "


    "..." Hanbing wanted to refute her, but couldn''t find the right sentence.


    Yes, he has been in the corner these two days, unlike the team leaders, who have taken the initiative to put forward suggestions or undertake tasks. I always sneer at them in my heart. I think they are anxious to express themselves. Unexpectedly, today he is blocked by Guan Xiaoyu because of this.


    "You must not look up to what your three colleagues have done and feel that they are eager to perform. But have you ever thought that a lot of things are won by yourself, and it''s impossible to rely on others to arrange or wait for others to give alms. "


    Looking at cold ice''s embarrassed face, Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t want to embarrass him any more. It''s just that she thinks it''s time for ice to make some changes.


    "I haven''t thought about it. Not only for the wind of sacrifice, but also for our safety. If you are still alive, there is always the danger of sneaking in. "


    "Then why don''t you mention it to me?" "Can''t you see that I''m not good at words, arrogant and cold?" asked Hanbing


    Guan Xiaoyu laughed and said, "no, I don''t mean I don''t like it. I hope you can make some changes. What we are doing is extremely dangerous. So, I hope all the people around me. Look at things from my point of view and think about problems. If you put it forward in advance, you will relieve my worries; If I bring it up, it''s me who''s distracting you - do you understand? "


    Ice is silent and thoughtful. For a long time, he said slowly: "under the covering nest, Ann has finished the egg? It''s a matter of ice. "


    At that time, everyone said that it was because Mu Qing''s mother was too bossy that she kept the outside room out all the time, and even had children.


    Mu Qing''s mother was angry, but she really welcomed the outer room into the door. What''s strange is that before long, the outer room died inexplicably. Therefore, everyone began to say that the main room poisoned the external room and killed the external room.


    From then on, Mu Qing''s mother was depressed until she died. The former crow king also believed the rumor and felt sorry for Muyun, so he indulged him more than MuQing. And all this has resulted in the apparent harmony between the two brothers and a rift in their heart.


    What''s more, that day, MuQing saw that his younger brother was together with Wanyu Lingjun''s concubine!


    When he thought of it, his teeth itched with anger.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He asked coldly as he dressed.


    "Look at big brother! I heard that elder brother is in a bad mood these days - who blocked his reply? I''ll come and persuade elder brother! " Don''t think so, take a folding fan to clap hands, smile and say.


    "Hum!" Mu Qing angrily grabs the skirt from the little servant girl, fastens her buttons and says, "why don''t you advise me to watch my play? I don''t need you to care! It''s enough for you to take care of yourself! "


    "I don''t understand that. I''m just wandering in the song and dance house. Isn''t that what the aristocratic son did? Why didn''t you manage yourself well? " Dusk cloud puts away smile way.


    "..." Mu Qing stares at him and doesn''t speak. This kind of thing, it''s OK to knock on the bush. It''s impossible to say it clearly.


    "By the way, brother, I''d like to introduce you to a new beauty. She''s a good girl. If you have time, you must go and have a look! " His face again rippled with a smile, as if he had just turned a blind eye to the indignation of dusk green.


    The dusk green hums a, pass by him, the footstep puts very heavy intentionally. But what I didn''t expect was that when they passed each other, twilight cloud said softly: "it''s not good for you to say it!"


    Dusk green step meal.


    "He knows?" He glanced at the dusk cloud fiercely, but saw that his white face was too white with a trace of rebellious sneer.


    MuQing took a deep breath and left him quickly�� This kid, what else does he know���� I''ve been very careful... "Thinking about this, he felt cold in the bottom of his heart and quickened his pace.


    When MuQing came to see Wanyu Lingjun, Wanyu Lingjun just got up from the beautiful bed full of fragrance, and dressed and cleaned his hands under the service of Yuji. It took a long time for Mu Qing to see that face which was hard to see recently in her study.


    There is something wrong in my heart.


    When he offered Qianyu to chetianjin, he wanted to control him through Qianyu and let him follow his own advice. Unexpectedly, Qianyu didn''t know how to flatter her, and she was so ambitious that she bound Chetian to his bed. It was hard for her to see him. It''s hard for Mu Qing to say.


    "What''s the matter with Ai Qing coming to see me?" When Chetian came in, the spring color on his face had not dissipated.


    "Er --" MuQing pretends not to see Chetian''s face, respectfully takes out the play table he has written from his sleeve, hands it to Chetian, and says: "Weichen has received a secret report that she has defeated the snipe family and sent someone to control the snipe king."


    Che Tian took the watch, looked at it, put it aside and said, "it''s reasonable for the snipe family to go to fight. It''s no surprise that sandpipers are not as good as rebels. But it was too much to control the snipe king. But is it true? Is it that easy for the snipe king to submit? I''ll send someone to look it up. "


    Dusk''s face is almost blue.


    Is that what he wants to see? no What he wants to see is that Che Tian is furious, and then he puts the responsibility on the person in charge of military affairs!


    "Er, Lingjun! Do you want to hear from Wei Chen about this? " Dusk green is busy not to die to say.


    "Well - just talk about it." Che Tian sat down, picked up the maple dew on the table and sipped.


    Twilight green clear throat, way: "micro minister think, treason Phoenix is can''t use common sense to deal with."


    "Well." Che Tian drinks a mouthful of clear dew.


    Mu Qing swallowed a mouthful of water.


    ����Why is he so calm? He thought, but now that the words have begun, they must go on.


    "Although the Feng clan has been hit to a certain extent, according to Wei Chen''s calculation, their strength should be more than half of the original. In addition to their previous sharp troops, this is still a huge opponent for some medium-sized feathered like snipe. Therefore, Wei Chen thought that the heavenly army should be sent to suppress it. "


    "Well." Che Tian took another drink and looked at the dusk green, still speechless.


    The dusk green is stared at by his that pair of gold Mou son in the heart flustered, swallowed a mouthful of saliva again.


    "Are you thirsty?" Che Tian asked.


    "No, no! I''m not thirsty Dusk green heart a tremble, busy reply way.


    "Go on."


    Mu Qing suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Er - Weichen - Weichen thinks - that''s what it means!" He ended up incoherently.


    Che Tian smiles and says, "what are you so nervous about? You have a point. You care about the trend of Fengzu, very good. You care about the peace of heaven, and it''s good. But there''s one thing you don''t understand


    "What... What?"


    "Why has my attitude towards you changed so much? Have you ever thought about it? " Chetian''s eyes became aggressive.


    The dusk green classics that vision stabs, feel oneself short half head. He slowly replied: "that''s because I''m not good at my work."


    "What have you done?" Che Tian asked faintly.


    "..." Mu Qing thinks this question is really hard to answer.


    "Why do I use Wuwei? Because although he and I have different intentions, but after all, he can ensure that the heaven will not be invaded by the demons. Rare peace - do you think I''m a war lover? I don''t like it, either. But I was always forced to fight. However, since he never wanted to come back from heaven and really took the military power in heaven, there has been no war at all? He kept the border safe for me, and you? "


    "..." it''s not that Mu Qing doesn''t want to refute, but thinks it''s better to keep silent at this time.


    "All you do is to please me, I know. I also need a person who flatters me, because I will be in a good mood. But besides flattering, have you ever thought of anything else? Before, you can help me realize what I can''t realize, but during this time, you seem to have no such cleverness. What do you want me to do with you? "


    Mu Qing felt the chill around her lips.

 Chapter 294

    "In the battle of Phoenix owl, you are the culprit for the failure of the heavenly army, aren''t you? Did I touch you? No, Think it''s you who oppresses the Feng clan? I still haven''t touched you. Why? Because I like you and I need you. Others will not please me as much as you, you will; People can''t guess what I''m thinking, you can. But what are you doing now? You gave me a charming witch. What would you do? I''m afraid not only to please me, but also to spy on me and use me? I''ll tell you, I hate this


    Che Tian had already come to the frightened and kneeling in front of Mu Qing. He bent down and grabbed a wisp of his hair and lifted his face up.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you. What you said today is not unreasonable, so I want to reward you. Here, get up and take this! "


    He made a jade pendant from it and threw it into the eyes of dusk green.


    "This is my reward for you. Take it away!"


    When MuQing came back to the mansion, everyone saw that he had lost his soul. He held a white jade pendant tightly in his hand, and his face was as pale as a jade pendant.


    "Big brother, are you back?" Twilight cloud greets him with a smile.


    Mu Qing looked at his smiling face, his face suddenly turned red, his jade pendant fell, and he roared: "go away - you go away for me --"


    In more than ten days, the wing clan has changed greatly.


    On the first day, the Phoenix King returned to heaven. On the same day, he killed xuansu at the gate of soma city and Qingming and two hundred crane soldiers at the gate of zuotongjun''s house.


    The next day, the undercurrent surged in Fengwang City, and finally decided to resist Wanyu Lingjun.


    On the third day, general Baishi, who succeeded xuansu, was killed at the gate of the king''s city, and his blood was smeared on the ground. At the same time, the residents of SOMO city were slaughtered by the crane people. Phoenix King did not bear, led the army to kill the crane army.


    On the fifth day, the snipe family led a campaign, but was defeated by the Phoenix army in a small town. The snipe king, however, inexplicably issued an imperial edict that night, saying that he was willing to cooperate with the Phoenix army, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty!


    On the seventh day, the feng people''s denouncement for rebellion was completed and distributed to all the Yu people!


    Naturally, the God of war has a share. Not on his desk, but in his hands.


    He has seen it 20 times, and every time he is in a different mood.


    "Yu Changwen: the Lord may not be the master of Ming Dynasty, but he must be a good official. Good officials make fortune, and evil officials make fortune. When Heaven prospers, the sun and stars shine, the four seasons are not contradictory, and all things are prosperous; Those with bad luck, the sun and stars are dim, the wind and things are rebellious, and the mountains and rivers are shocked. Now all things show that Kuishan collapses and blocks the sea in the East, Tianhuo is not extinguished in the south, the vast ocean is not extinguished in the west, demons are doing evil in the forest in the north, and there is the image of treachery and deception in the Lord.


    Today, the Lord is covered by treacherous people. His eyes can''t see, his ears can''t hear, and his heart can''t observe. The small ones are in trouble, and the big ones are in trouble. And this traitor, who is not the crow king? But the phoenix of yuan family, who inherited the will of heaven and followed the heart of the Yi family, did not want to seek rebellion and rebellion, but actually wanted to seek rebellion and pacify the heaven. Therefore, we launched this army, sought revenge and pacified the heaven! "


    Since repulsing the wild guest army on the northwest border, Che Lingjun began to fight back. In a very short period of time, he sent out small and elite magic forces to harass the borders of all parties in the sky in a planned way, and fought guerrilla warfare and wheel warfare with the garrison of the sky.


    This method of war makes heaven tired of dealing with it, angry and helpless. In desperation, the God of war had to send a large number of heavenly troops to guard the various borders of heaven, hoping to win with the advantage of number. But Che Lingjun didn''t let him succeed.


    ����The purpose of Che Lingjun''s doing this is to help Guan Xiaoyu make trouble for the heavenly army and make it impossible for the heavenly army to attack her.


    Cang also knows his pride.


    When Guan Xiaoyu left, he said that he did not need his help. He always remembers. He once thought about giving Yemo kingdom to Cang he, and went to heaven to find Guan Xiaoyu and help her. But when he got up, he felt that he would rather hide his heartache than run to heaven.


    Before, he could suffer for her, even if he lost his life. But now what is it that he goes to heaven? Guan Xiaoyu has strength and people to rely on. If she goes again, I''m afraid she will gently "persuade" her to come back!


    What''s more, after all, he is the devil owl in their mouth. If he goes, will he get different eyes, arouse unnecessary pain and cause unnecessary trouble?


    ����This is his pride, but also his helplessness.


    After thinking about it, he decided to help her in silence. In this way, although she may not know for the time being, what she does for her lover is to make her feel grateful?


    "Cang, what would Che Tian do if he saw this proclamation?" Che Lingjun changed the subject.


    Cang he thought for a moment and said, "he will probably take advantage of the problem and get through the difficulty first."


    Che Lingjun looked at the cold gray eyes, and a cunning light flashed in his eyes.


    "For now, there is only one victim. But maybe he doesn''t know! "


    The master and servant laughed.


    At present, there is really only one victim, and he really does not know his situation.


    But maybe he had a hunch that he just didn''t want to believe it.


    Wu Wei and Mu Qing stand face to face in the political department.


    Wu Wei took the initiative to speak for the first time. He took the address and handed it to the gloomy hand of Mu Qing.


    "Look


    Wu Wei''s face was calm, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. After receiving the call, she threw it at her feet and stepped on it.


    "Don''t look! I''ve seen it! " He said coldly, and then his voice rose sharply, and he cried hysterically, "slander! This is slander! This is slander


    "Is it slander? Isn''t it a list of ten crimes? You see, which one is not right with you? " Wu Wei quietly looks at the dusk Green who is trembling with anger, and his heart can''t stop sneering. When it comes to this, he already understands the consequences.


    "Greedy for money - you have; Careless about human life - you have; Seek private space to expand your power - you have it, too. You are good at slandering and deceiving the emperor. Well, it''s a good saying, "because you control the government, you can''t use the loyal and the good, you can''t use the traitors, you can''t use the traitors, you can''t hear the Lingjun''s eyes, and finally you can''t deny it."


    "She... She is slandering Wanyu Lingjun by saying so!" The evening green fiercely retorts a way.


    "No, no, no, No. She didn''t! "


    Wu Wei just said a word, and the door of the office opened.


    Che Tian stood at the door, dressed in plain white feather clothes, with a smile in his mouth, and asked, "you are both my ministers. Why are you quarreling here?"


    Wu Wei thought that he had not been involved in politics for a long time, but why did he come here today? He saluted him and said, "I''ve never met Wanyu Lingjun."


    But the anger in Mu Qing''s heart is still full of ground. At least when she sees the ceremony, she jumps up to Che Tian and criticizes him with red eyes: "he... God of war, he spits out blood - no, he spits out blood to you!"


    Che Tian nodded to him, his face sank down, pointed to the chair and said to them, "don''t stand here. There are only a few of us here. Sit down and say!"


    Wu Wei took his seat after thanking him, but Mu Qing still stood in front of Che Tian.


    Che Tian didn''t force him to ask, "how did he" bleed me? "? Aiqing, explain


    Mu Qing stares at Wu Wei fiercely and says: "he and rebellious Phoenix have the same words, but also take the matter of Yi Hui to ridicule you!"


    Wu Wei saw Che Tian and thought about his eyes, but he didn''t speak. He is very clear in the heart, ten thousand feather work properly the gentleman has already read that imperial edict, and in the heart already had a plan. Otherwise, what''s he doing here? He just thought that Twilight green was ridiculous. At this point, he didn''t even know his own situation, and he just clamored to try to clear his guilt.


    Che Tian asked, "how does the God of war explain it?"


    Wu Wei stood up, walked respectfully to Che Tian, and said, "Mo Jiang was talking about the carving family with the crow king just now, but not about you, but about the crow king himself. He picked up the paper on the ground that had been trampled by the crow king, dusted it and handed it to Che Tian. "You must have read it. The above-mentioned accusations of crow king are true, at least in the eyes of the general. However, he seized one of the Diaoyu and said it was a slander to you. I think it''s the crow king who''s bringing disaster to you. "


    "Well?" The car day ponders, in the twinkling of an eye sees the dusk green, in the eye a sharp fleeting.


    "Go on!" Che Tian leaned forward and said to Wu Wei, but his eyes swept over Mu Qing several times.


    "Yes! It is clear from the address that you lost your temper because of the influence of the crow king. There is not a word in the declaration that it is your decision to destroy the carving clan. But the crow King secretly took this matter to you. Isn''t it bringing the evil water to you?


    Up to now, rebellious Phoenix - in fact, from the fine lines, they are not rebellious, just to fight against the rebels - is about to reach the best city. Their great momentum, not only from the strength of the Phoenix family itself, but also because of the relationship between this address, attracted a lot of crow King tired of other Yuzu should and. Even the snipe king, the reason why he wants to follow the Phoenix family to send troops, is also thanks to the crow king


    "What does it have to do with me!"


    Dusk green in the heart has already felt the danger, but still on the mouth pack hard, stare Wu Wei to ask a way.


    "If it wasn''t for your failure to distribute military provisions, how could our heavenly army have made such a setback! Those innocent soldiers - all of them are the elite of the Yu nationality. How could they be wiped out and hardly survived! "


    At this point, Wu Wei''s eyes were slightly red and his voice was hoarse.


    "You... You''re still talking for treason Feng! That''s the trap she and the owl dug together Dusk green shouts at the top of her voice, represses her heart''s crazy jump, and has ignored her face. He just wants to take this matter seriously. Only in this way can he have a chance to live.


    "Crow king! You''re still saying that! In that case, I ask you, "are you responsible for the food and grass?"


    "Yes


    "Then why don''t you send us food for three times?"


    "That''s the grain Officer... Grain officer!"


    "Why do you send moldy food when we urge for more food? Two thirds of the grains are moldy! "


    "Then --"


    "Is he still a grain officer? Why did your grain officer dare to break the military discipline so many times? Lingjun, if you meet such subordinates in our barracks, you can make an example if you meet them once. I don''t know why the subordinates of crow King dare to violate the discipline repeatedly? I can''t help but think it''s your advice! "


    ��������


    Mu Qing''s face is pale, her heart is beating wildly, her hand is shaking and she points at Wu Wei, but she can''t say a word.


    "Lingjun, if you go on, you won''t dare to say it!"


    "Say it There was a flash of fun in the eyes of Chetian, but in an instant, there was a sense of killing.


    "If you go down this road, you can only come to the conclusion that there is only one reason why the crow king is not afraid of the power of heaven and insists on doing this illegal thing: he has accepted the bribe of the devil owl, and it is he who colludes with the devil owl!"


    Wuwei''s fingers suddenly point to the eyebrows of dusk green, with a sharp wind. Mu Qing''s legs trembled and fell to the ground.


    "You... You... You... Blood... Spray... Spray people!"


    Mu Qing was very angry, and his voice rose abruptly. Then, a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat, and "Wow -" burst out.


    "It''s dirty!" Chetian looked at his bloodstained white clothes and stood up�� Well, I know what you''re fighting about. In that case, what else can the crow King say? "


    "Weichen - Weichen just wants to say - Weichen is extremely loyal!" The dusk green voice is weak, eyes long for car sky, hope to see a ray of life from his eyes.


    "Well! It''s hard to be loyal to me even though I''m in this situation! Since you say so, I''ll give you a chance to show your loyalty! "


    ����������


    Mu Qing looks up and looks at the sky blazing.


    "You misunderstood," Che Tian said with a smile, "the rebels are coming to the bottom of Zhishan city. Wuwei, please don''t bother me! Take crow king to show my attitude


    The evening green hears this speech, the corner of the mouth pulled to move a few times, in front of a black, fall on the ground.

 Chapter 295

    Black mackerel said, some surprised to find that he wanted to see the look of surprise and did not show from the car Lingjun face. On the contrary, two cold and ironic lights flashed in Che Lingjun''s eyes.


    Che Lingjun said coldly, "Why are you waiting for me to tell you that I''m surprised? I''m sorry to disappoint you. Because I found out that the poison had something to do with you mackerel puffers. Don''t you wonder that you mackerel puffers lost a lot of people later? "


    Black mackerel blinked strangely, and his face suddenly showed a look of hate and fear, and said, "so you asked people to do it? I always thought it was a poison dealer who sold mackerel puffer poison


    "They did it, but I gave them all the money," Che Lingjun said faintly. "For you despicable demons, I don''t have to send troops to exterminate them. You have the best mackerel puffer poison, so I went to some pharmacists to attack you. What a pity! What a pity! The poison on your body originally poisons others, but in the end it harms yourself. You know, your high priest has been benefited, so he is indifferent to this matter. So are you more miserable? "


    Black mackerel''s fish like face showed a strange light, which was probably his anger. His voice is more hoarse, low voice way: "how can this, how can this... My brother... Brother died in their hands! You... You''re a villain


    He roared at Che Lingjun and struggled to make a jump at him.


    Che Lingjun sneered and said to Guan Xiaoyu, who was calm behind him: "you see, this is human psychology. No matter how hurtful he has done, it''s OK, but if the same thing is done by others and used on himself, it''s not acceptable at all! Do you think such a person needs sympathy? "


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and said: "if it was before, I would think that you were cruel and ruthless. But now I understand a truth: the wicked should be grinded by the wicked. If you are soft on them, you are making trouble for yourself


    Che Lingjun nodded and said, "you finally understand!"


    He turned to mackerel and said, "maybe you don''t know one thing. I have studied the poison of puffer mackerel for so long, and found that the best antidote is your eyes and liver. Just in case, I''ve been carrying some antidotes. As for you, today all the antidotes of Quan Fengjun are on you. What do you think? "


    "You! -"


    If it can change, the black mackerel''s face should be very white now. Unfortunately, his skin is too dark to see any change at all.


    "King! You


    He didn''t know what to say at the moment to express his anger and unwillingness, and Che Lingjun also deprived him of the opportunity to speak.


    With a flash of cold light, an aura sword penetrated the dark chest of black mackerel. The light disappeared, and he fell to the ground heavily.


    "Is it really poisonous?" Guan Xiaoyu looked at the ugly body on the ground and asked thoughtfully.


    Che Lingjun said: "I''d rather believe it. Dig out your eyes and liver and cook them, just in case. "


    The body of black mackerel has its own special person to deal with, but Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu walk around and say another thing.


    That''s the relationship between warlord and Yuji.


    From the look and language of black mackerel, they have come to the conclusion that Wuwei and Yuji have become allies. Wuwei is responsible for fighting with them in the front, while Yuji is responsible for using sinister moves behind their back.


    Like the mackerel this time.


    Yuji found this monster. He can stir up trouble and dissension in the Phoenix army. He can also be an insider to Wuwei. He can also use poison as a means of sabotage - if that''s true.


    Wu Wei can get twice the result with half the effort with his help.


    In fact, he has killed Kongshan, killed nearly 10000 Feng soldiers, destroyed the camp of the Feng army, and caused a lot of damage to the Feng army.


    As Che Lingjun said, Guan Xiaoyu also faces an important problem: how to make those Phoenix soldiers who are willing to retreat regain their heart of fighting and winning.


    Although there will not be too many of them, it is easier to spread the words of frustration than the words of enterprising, and it is easier to influence the centrists who have no prejudice in their hearts.


    And no matter when, in a large group of people, the middle of the people always accounted for the majority.


    While they were walking, watching and talking, a quarrel came to their ears. Guan Xiaoyu went along the road. Outside a broken tent, five or six soldiers were arguing.


    "There is no hope!" "How many of us are there?" cried a red faced soldier? How many people are there? No one knows who the general is today. He is so powerful that he killed more than 100 soldiers in one move! As for us, who can stop us! Hum! I think it''s death! "


    "You mean I''m taking you to death?"


    The soldier only talks, but he doesn''t notice. Guan Xiaoyu has come to his back. It was not until he heard her cold voice that he turned his head in surprise.


    "Woman... Woman... Queen?" He was stunned. People around him quickly pulled him to remind him to kneel down.


    Guan Xiaoyu still said coldly, "do you mean I''m taking you to death?"


    The soldier shivered and did not dare to say another word.


    Guan Xiaoyu is not in a good mood. She is already worried about the instability of the military. Now she is even more angry to hear that even ordinary soldiers are talking about the topic of "no hope". But when she thought that she was only facing soldiers who didn''t know anything, she tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "You spoke so loud just now. Why don''t you speak now?" She said, "if you feel aggrieved, then please find a way out that you don''t feel aggrieved, OK?"


    The soldier knelt on the ground, shaking like chaff, his clothes soaked with sweat.


    "Queen, he... He didn''t mean it," said one of the soldiers next to him boldly. "He was just afraid... He was by the man''s side at that time, and when he saw the man... He was afraid of killing!"


    Guan Xiaoyu listened to him patiently and said with a sneer: "OK, I''m afraid of killing people? What are you doing as a soldier? As soon as you enter the barracks, you always put your head off your waist. When you see that you have killed some people, you are afraid. How can you kill the enemy in the future? "


    Seeing that the intercessor still wanted to speak, Guan Xiaoyu waved her hand and said, "OK, I know what you mean. I want to intercede for him. Which barracks are you from and who is the chief General? "


    "We are from Fengling camp, and the chief general is general Hua Qi."


    "Hua Qi, Hua Qi again!" Guan Xiaoyu nodded and said, "well, come on, put them in the detention camp first, and then ask how to deal with them!"


    She went back to Ling Jun and said, "I''m going to Fengling camp to meet Hua Qi."


    Che Lingjun said, "see Hua Qi? It''s not necessary. "


    "Why?"


    "Hua Qi died."


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes widened.


    "What? He -- "


    "I saw his body and asked what happened. He died miserably. At that time, the God of war wanted to kill the elder Kongshan. Hua Qi was nearby. He stopped him and died in the hands of the God of war. "


    ��������


    Guan Xiaoyu clenched her fists, feeling surging in her heart, but she didn''t understand what it was.


    "You''re going to Fengling camp. I''ll go with you. Such a person deserves our mourning. "


    ����


    Seventy miles away from the Fengjun camp, the Ares army was hidden in secret. Not only could they not see the tent, but also could not even see the Qi.


    After returning from the Fengjun camp, Wu Wei took off his tight protective clothes and sat on the handsome seat as if nothing had happened.


    When he robbed the camp, he did not take many people, only 500 people, but many people were killed, including 8167, including the elder Kongshan.


    When the empty mountain fell in front of him, there was a tremor in his heart. But soon, the trace of guilt disappeared, because Yuji''s words came out from the most secret place in his heart like a poisonous snake: "don''t you want to be the strongest person in the sky and the earth to defeat Che Lingjun?"


    "Defeat Che Lingjun!" Wu Wei squinted and chewed this sentence silently.


    Although he and Che Lingjun had reached a temporary cooperative relationship at the beginning, and later cooperated with him either implicitly or now, or actively or passively, the name "Che Lingjun" was deeply rooted in his heart like a thorn.


    More than once, he woke up in a dream or was interrupted in his practice. The way he was humiliated by Che Lingjun flashed into his mind.


    Darkness enveloped everything, even if someone lit a torch in the dark, the light in the thick darkness also appeared as weak as the distant stars.


    The God of war floated in the dark void and said, "I remember you used this move in the demon world. At that time -- "


    "It took Guan Xiaoyu nine days to break through the darkness. Wuwei, do you have the ability to break it? "


    Before Wu Wei finished, Che Lingjun had already asked questions first.


    "This darkness is nothing to me." As Wu Wei said it, he gathered spiritual power. Although they had been fighting for a while, neither of them used aura to protect their bodies. Because just now it was just a trial, though it was a bit more serious.


    All of a sudden, a piece of golden light is shining in the dark. Although it doesn''t disperse the darkness as Guangyao Jiutian can, in a large area, this piece of golden light is a small sun, which is enough for people to see what is in front of them.


    "This is the light of the sun," Wu Wei said. "Thank you for helping me, so that I can come back in the day I don''t want to. Although I couldn''t compare with you at that time, I believe that after so long cultivation, I should be much better than you. "


    Che Lingjun''s face was clearly illuminated by Wu Wei''s aura. He looked at Wu Wei quietly for a while, and then picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "today''s confrontation is something you and I have already thought of. isn''t it? You''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time! To be honest, me too. The reason why we use this darkness today is not to frighten anyone, but to avoid being seen by them. Don''t you want to be alone with me


    Can I play without any interruption? "


    Wu Wei also had a sneer on his face and said, "yes. I can''t wait! As long as you can die, I don''t care if the whole heavenly army is destroyed! "


    After getting the good news, Guan Xiaoyu was happy for a while, and then had a strange feeling.


    She felt frightened, and there was always a sense of foreboding.


    Seeing that she was in a trance, Gu Zhu suggested, "it''s better to send someone to inquire about the news."


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded.


    People sent to, but did not wait to come back to report, Guan Xiaoyu was so flustered that she couldn''t sit still. She said to the two elders in a hurry, "I''ll go myself!" Then left, in the heart that piece of ominous shadow more and more distinct.


    She seemed to see Che Lingjun fall from the air, blood splashing on her chest, pale and eyes closed.


    She also seems to see Wu Wei''s smile, smile proud and evil wanton, cold and crazy.


    "Che Lingjun, don''t worry!" She prayed in her heart and ran all the way.


    But when she got to the battlefield, the tragedy had already happened.


    However, Che Lingjun was not lying on the bloody ground, but was penetrated by the wind and thunder, and fell on Wu Wei''s shoulder.


    "How can you do that!" Guan Xiaoyu roared. Her eyes were red with anger. The quiet aura in her body was awakened again and stirred wildly.


    "You want to know why I killed him?" Wuwei is aware of her change. Although he didn''t fight, the strong pressure made him feel chilly.


    He''s going to procrastinate, as much as he can.


    He throws Che Lingjun at Guan Xiaoyu, and takes advantage of his experience to retreat to a relatively safe place.


    Guan Xiaoyu is really affected. She is slightly stunned and subconsciously catches the unconscious car Lingjun.


    She looked down and couldn''t help but feel sad. Her eyes were covered with tears. She couldn''t hold anything except Che Lingjun''s appearance. She didn''t even hear what Wu Wei said.


    Wu Wei doesn''t seem to see Guan Xiaoyu at all. He talks to himself and doesn''t even think of leaving.


    "He was really better than me before, but now he is not my opponent! Because what he thought was just how to stay with you, but what I thought was how to defeat him and kill him! If the purpose is different, the result will be different! "


    Guan Xiaoyu turned a deaf ear, only Che Lingjun''s bloodless face in her eyes.


    "He''s too confident in himself. He used two very powerful tricks and even dared to fight me! He is also too kind, but some soldiers'' lives are exchanged with their own! I really don''t know what he thinks. Is the life of others more important than his own? "


    Guan Xiaoyu still turned a deaf ear at the beginning. In her eyes, there were only two curved eyelashes in Che Lingjun''s eyes. Because of the pallor of their faces, they look thicker and blacker under them; And because of their pallor, they look fragile.


    However, when Wu Wei said the last sentence, Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows jumped.


    Che Lingjun is very kind! This she knew, although Che Lingjun did not deliberately reveal, but she knew Che Lingjun''s kindness.


    It''s one thing to be smart in mind, to make good use of strategy, and to go all out to win the war; But using other people''s lives as a springboard to win is another matter.


    Che Lingjun can''t do that kind of cold and mean business!


    Guan Xiaoyu looks up at Wu Wei. Her face looked calm because she was so angry.


    Wu Wei, on the other hand, seems excited and crazy.


    "I have to thank him!" Wu Wei said aloud, "he taught me to go straight to the point and attack the spirit core! It happens that I have noticed where his spiritual core is, so as soon as I have the chance, I will -- "


    "Mean! Despicable Guan Xiaoyu roared. She put down the car, and Ling Jun lifted up. Her eyes turned red with anger again.


    If you look closely, you can see the small flame rising in your eyes.


    "Despicable, Wuwei!" She roared, and her aura was frantically agitated with anger. She finally broke through the barrier that Guan Xiaoyu couldn''t understand, and surrounded him like flames.


    "Drink --"


    There is no move, let alone name. It''s just a simple and rough blow. The aura is overwhelming and decaying. It strikes Wuwei like thunder and clouds. Its speed, momentum and strength are far beyond Wuwei''s imagination.


    In the future of aura, the strong light and strong wind make Wuwei unable to open his eyes, and make his armor messy and unable to stand.


    In an instant, the aura came, and the powerful destructive force smashed the mountain he stood on and turned it into powder. Although Wu Wei wanted to avoid, he lost the possibility of avoiding at a speed beyond his imagination. Like those rocks, he also disappeared in Guan Xiaoyu''s violent aura.


    It took a long time for the storm to subside. After that, everything changed.


    Wuwei''s mountain peak was flattened, and everything in front of Xiaoyu, including the corpses, was completely disappeared. Only some of the remaining dust and sand in the blood like sunset aimlessly flying floating.


    Guan Xiaoyu returns to Che Lingjun and hugs him tightly, leaving a trace of warm body. It was the warmth that aroused the hope in her heart.

 Chapter 296

    "After so long, he didn''t get cold completely. He''s still... Alive!" Guan Xiaoyu was so excited that hot tears fell down one after another and dropped onto Che Lingjun''s eyelashes.


    Regardless of many, she called Bai Feng. Fortunately, it went well this time.


    Bai Feng gently covered Che Lingjun''s body, wearing a gorgeous halo never seen before. Guan Xiaoyu slowly injects her spiritual power into Che Lingjun''s body through Baifeng, from the sunset to the full sky.


    She and Bai Feng insist on it all the time. Bai Feng hasn''t moved the place, and Guan Xiaoyu hasn''t moved a step. But Che Lingjun did not change at all, even his eyelashes did not vibrate.


    "Che Lingjun... Che Lingjun, you have to be strong!" Guan Xiaoyu prayed silently in her heart. There was a little more anxiety in her persistent eyes.


    She didn''t notice that deep in the zenith, there was a pair of deep eyes looking at them.


    The man sighed deeply, and the deep blue sky trembled.


    Looking down from the sky, although Bai Feng''s light is as gentle and bright as the full moon, it seems weak and lonely.


    "The seed of infatuation will have hate!" The man sighed softly, but his voice came into Guan Xiaoyu''s ear clearly.


    Guan Xiaoyu looks up. Although it was only a very light voice, she recognized who it was.


    "King Sirius?" She asked in surprise.


    "You won''t call me father?" Sirius King''s voice became clearer, and his face appeared in the northeast of the sky.


    It''s not very clear and slightly shaking, but the impression is very clear.


    Guan Xiaoyu blushed a little. Remembering what Che Lingjun told her, she stood up and called in a low voice: "father... How can you show up?"


    King Sirius said: "because your spiritual fluctuation brings me a channel, so I can appear. I''m here to take Che Lingjun. "


    "Why?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    "Because you can''t save him!" Sirius King''s voice sounded heavy. Che Lingjun''s appearance at this time, I''m afraid, also made him very sad.


    "Wu Wei has hurt his spirit core, though he has only scratched the edge of it. Although it''s only this kind of damage, it can make him feel the approaching of the spirit. And such a serious injury, by no means your white phoenix can cure


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at the car Lingjun wrapped by Bai Feng. Yes, his face has become pale, and, through the feelings from Bai Feng, she is told that Che Lingjun''s aura is getting weaker and weaker, and has almost disappeared.


    "Father, then he will... Please!" Guan Xiaoyu murmured. At the moment, she was so confused that she didn''t know how to speak properly to Sirius king.


    Bai Feng leaves Che Lingjun''s body and hovers over him, looking very sad. Guan Xiaoyu opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t make any sound except sobbing.


    A wave of spiritual power came from the sky, and Che Lingjun''s body slowly floated into the sky. King Sirius said, "don''t be too sad. I have the ability to heal him. You are my daughter. How can I have the heart to make you sad? "


    It was originally a comforting language, but it touched the heartstrings of Guan Xiaoyu. She finally couldn''t help crying loudly.


    By the time she stopped crying, the shadow of Sirius king in the sky had disappeared, and Che Lingjun had also disappeared.


    ����


    In the Yuling palace, Yuji is nervously walking around. The charming and lovely look on her face is gone, and she has a ferocious and anxious expression.


    "The God of war is dead, too? Isn''t he very good at fighting? Why did he die? waste material! It''s a bunch of crap


    The messenger didn''t get her permission and didn''t dare to quit. However, he didn''t dare to look at her expression. He had to kneel down and wait for her to speak.


    "How did Wuwei die?" Yuji suddenly turns back and stares at the messenger.


    The informer said, "I only know that he was killed by the Phoenix King, but I don''t know how."


    Yu Jijian couldn''t find anything more valuable in his mouth, so he was very angry. She still glared at him, then squeezed a few words out of her mouth: "I don''t know? What''s the use of you! "


    As soon as his voice dropped, a soldier came with him, pulled up the messenger, dragged him out of the door and into the backyard.


    Before he reached the backyard, the messenger heard a roar. It''s Yuji''s exotic beast, cheliondish. It hasn''t eaten for two days. Now when it hears the smell of human, it naturally screams wildly.


    "Feed him to the dog!" Yuji''s voice passed through the shrill and frightened cry of the messenger, and spread to his ears.


    "Guan Xiaoyu! bitch! I must kill you! Kill you


    Guzhu looks at the cold spring again. Both of them know that this is a problem that Guan Xiaoyu does not want to face and mention, but what can he do without facing it?


    Just like the wound, the more afraid of pain, do not clean it, the more it will fester, and finally make people miserable, and even lose their lives.


    Guzhu coughed softly and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaowang?"


    "He was seriously injured. His life and death... Are unknown." Guan Xiaoyu spoke this time, but it was vague.


    As expected, Gu Zhu was a little stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand her meaning. If she saw Che Lingjun, how could she say that he was "uncertain of life and death?" If she didn''t see him, how would she know he was seriously injured?


    This is what Guan Xiaoyu said on purpose. No matter how close they are to her, how can she say that Che Lingjun was saved by her father Sirius king? What''s more, she really has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know whether she can successfully cure the dangerous injury by Che Lingjun.


    "What about the God of war?" Lengquan guessed that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t want to make the matter of Che Lingjun too clear, so he changed the topic.


    "Dead. The twenty or thirty thousand heavenly troops he took to intercept also died. " Guan Xiaoyu said lightly. For her, it doesn''t matter who lives or dies. What matters is whether her lover can live and reappear before her eyes.


    Guzhu and Lengquan want to ask if the God of war died in Guan Xiaoyu''s hand, but looking at Guan Xiaoyu''s straight eyes, they finally don''t speak.


    After a while, Guan Xiaoyu came back from her own thoughts and said, "two elders, send orders to all the troops: march forward and strike Zhishan city!"


    Feng Army started, the whole army seems to be affected by Guan Xiaoyu''s emotion, it is very heavy. When we reached the valley where we had fought before, we stopped.


    Dust and smoke are flying everywhere. Even if the rising sun sprinkles the warm light on this land, it can''t give us a trace of vitality and joy.


    The blood had been swallowed by the soil, and the bodies were scattered with crows and vultures. The flag was tilted, the weapons were in disorder, and the miserable scene made people dare not look directly at it.


    Guzhu and Lengquan pass through the battle line, and stand down on the land destroyed by Guan Xiaoyu Lingli.


    Guzhu said, "it''s not like it was born here. It seems that it was destroyed by great power."


    Lengquan nodded in agreement.


    Guan Xiaoyu, who was walking behind them, was silent.


    "Queen, is this the legacy of the battle between the God of war and the owl king?" Asked Lengquan.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t make any answer. She looked at the northeast sky with empty eyes. There is the place where King Sirius appeared and where Che Lingjun disappeared.


    The cold spring sighed. He already knew who had caused the damage, but it didn''t comfort him, it worried him.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was very light: "I made this. I killed Wuwei, but I couldn''t save him! "


    Cold spring and solitary bamboo are silent. At the moment, there is no word to comfort their queen.


    "Well, collect the corpses of all the dead soldiers and bury them on the spot - regardless of the Phoenix army, the Yemo army or the war god army, bury them all!"


    Although there are many people working, no one speaks. Everyone''s heart is just as heavy. These buried people were as alive as they were yesterday, but today they are incomplete bodies.


    Guan Xiaoyu was standing on a hillside, and small hills came out of the original depression. It''s all graves, depressing graves.


    She remembered what elder Kongshan had said: "a soldier is fierce. Wang, if you don''t move, don''t move! "


    Because of this sentence, she has been vaguely opposed to the war. Even after being forced to raise the anti flag, she tried to reduce her death. But now, in front of her, there are so many high tombs, which makes her heart more heavy.


    "Wang, we can''t delay any longer." Gu Zhu came to her and slowly reminded her in a low voice.


    Today''s Guan Xiaoyu, unlike before, the light in her eyes has become deep and depressed, which makes no one dare to say a word to her.


    "Well!" Guan Xiaoyu agreed and strode down the hill.


    ����


    Feather spirit palace, feather Ji frown and think, suddenly thought of a person. With a slight quiver of eyebrows, she suddenly turned and walked to an unusual library.


    In the hall, there is an old wooden bed and a semi old tent. On the bed lay a man with weak breath. Although he was covered with quilt, he was tall and strong.


    But it was such a person who was lying sick.


    Yuji stops at the door and goes in. She waved the waiters out to be alone with the man.


    She went to the bedside and cried in a cold voice, "Yang Yu, when are you going to pretend?"


    The man in bed did not answer. Not even moving. Yuji cried again: "Hawk king, you can''t hide my eyes. It''s time to get up! "


    There was still no movement in the bed. Yuji waited, feeling that time was really slow. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She came forward with a slap. The dark green aura suddenly came to the eagle king.


    Can can can be to Yang Yu chest, he suddenly opened his eyes. Two jiongjiong eyes shot at Yuji, hands quickly together, the evil spirit was swallowed into Yangyu''s hand.


    "I knew you were pretending, so Lingjun left you!" Yuji said with a cold smile. Although she was blocked by Yang Yu, she was not angry.


    "If it wasn''t for that, you wouldn''t wake up, would you?" Feather Ji says, tone is very disdain however�� What''s the use if you just keep pretending? In the end, don''t you want to wake up and face it? "


    Yang Yu sat up, looked at Yu Ji and said, "where is the king of Wanyu? Why didn''t he come, but you did? "


    "Lingjun is not in the palace. Besides, even if he is here, he won''t come to see you at this time! You said, "what''s the need for him to see you now?"


    "It''s best that he doesn''t see me. I wish he had forgotten me


    "I don''t know if he''ll forget you. Anyway, I think of you," Yu Ji said with an eyebrow. "The God of war is dead. You''re going to lead the army. You can''t do it if you don''t promise!"


    Yang Yu was shocked: "is the God of war dead? How could it be? "


    Yuji said: "killed by the Phoenix King. Now what''s the reason you don''t send troops? She''s completely out of control! "


    Yang Yu hesitated. At the beginning, he promised his sister Zimo not to send troops, because Zimo not only told the truth of the year, but also said love for Guan Xiaoyu. But now Guan Xiaoyu has killed Wuwei. No matter what.


    However, Yang Yu changed his mind and asked, "how can she have such strong strength to compete with Wu Wei?"


    Yuji said: "you may not know, but her origin is extraordinary! Of course, her strength comes from her life experience! "


    "Life experience?"


    "Yes! She is not an ordinary Protoss. She is the daughter of King Phoenix and King Sirius. King Sirius, do you know who it is


    Yang Yu''s face was cold. Of course he knows who Sirius is.


    "Are you telling the truth?" He asked.


    "Yes! She''s his daughter. That''s why she''s so strong. Relying on her own strength, she killed Wuwei very overbearing. Can you just stand by? Besides, if you think about it, is Lingjun the kind of Hun Jun who has no reason to do things? Because she is not the blood of ordinary demons, she has a deep sin, so Lingjun wants to destroy her. Is that wrong? "


    Yuji looks awe inspiring, as if Yangyu is not a Protoss, she is the same.


    Yang Yu was silent for a moment and then replied, "what you said may be right. But she didn''t do anything too much before she rebelled. So I''m sorry Xiao Wang didn''t dare to comply with his orders in this matter! "


    Yu Ji''s eyes are slightly a Lin, sneer a way: "you don''t toast, don''t eat to drink.". You can refuse, but your sister can -- "


    "Purple road? What''s wrong with her Yang Yu panicked.


    Yuji said, "it''s nothing. I just sent a few people to see how the little princess is doing. Is there anyone to protect her?"


    Yang Yu is angry. He lifts the quilt and jumps out of bed. He grabs Yu Ji''s collar and holds her chin tightly with the other hand.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said that she could lose her life at any time under my guard!"


    Yuji''s voice was already very difficult, but her complacent and joyful tone didn''t diminish at all. She looks at Yang Yu provocatively and seems to appreciate his expression.


    "You''d better kill me," she continued provocatively. "As soon as you kill me, she''ll be killed. You know I''m jealous of her, because she''s much more beautiful than me, even though she''s wearing plain clothes. I don''t like people who are prettier than me! "


    She can continue to say, because Yang Yu has obviously hesitated in his eyes. He knows that Yuji can do this, she can control the life of Zimo thousands of miles away, as long as she wants.


    "What you... Said is true. Do you really control Zimo?"


    "I hear you ask, why are you so weak?" Yuji feels that Yangyu has weakened her strength. She is more comfortable.


    "Of course, I control Zimo. I can''t be wrong! You can judge for yourself whether your sister is worth money or a rebellious Phoenix who will die sooner or later? "


    Yang Yu put down his hand. Sister purple Mo is his weakness, since that time, has been like this. He always felt that he owed his sister. He didn''t want her to be in danger again.


    "Have you thought about it?" Yuji asked.


    "... where are they now? How many people can you give me? " Yang Yu avoids Yu Ji''s twinkling eyes and asks in a low voice.


    "Yang Yu?" Leng Quan exclaimed, "didn''t he say that he didn''t lead soldiers? Why are you here? "


    Guan Xiaoyu is also slightly stunned, but even thought of the answer: "maybe Yuji is threatening him!"


    Yang Yu looked at the Phoenix army at the head of the city. He saw only Guan Xiaoyu and kongshanlengquan under the Shuai flag. He did not see the shadow of Che Lingjun at all. He could not help suspecting him. He asked, "who is here to betray Feng?"


    Guan Xiaoyu urged Huo Linfeng to move forward and responded loudly: "it''s our Phoenix army! Is the general on the top of the city the eagle king Yang Yu? How did you agree with our husband and wife at the beginning? Why do you break your promise now? "


    Yang Yu suddenly felt a burst of hot on his face. But at this time, he couldn''t do it, so he could only answer in a loud voice: "this time, that time! I have my own reason for doing so. Besides, you''ve made it clear that you''ve captured many cities and killed the God of war. Can''t you be regarded as evidence of treason? "


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered and said, "if you want revenge, you will naturally make the enemy bleed! Hawk king, we have made friends before. I advise you to let us pass here. Otherwise, it would be bad to hurt the harmony! "


    "What kind of friendship do you have with me?" Yang Yu was very angry when he heard that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to himself. He yelled, "what kind of harmony do we have? If you think you can pass me, go ahead


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face was darkened for a moment, and sighed: "King hawk, don''t you know the truth that ''a soldier is fierce''? I just want to settle with my enemies. Besides the enemy''s blood, I don''t want others to shed one more drop. But why do you insist on letting these people die for the sake of irrelevant people? Would you like to see the corpse lying thousands of miles away, bleeding and sculling


    The eagle''s eyesight is also excellent. Although it is quite far away from Guan Xiaoyu, the little change on Guan Xiaoyu''s face does not escape Yang Yu''s eyes.


    He saw the sadness on Guan Xiaoyu''s face and knew that what Guan Xiaoyu said was not hypocritical. He thought of the anti traitor of the owl clan. Did not those who were slaughtered belong to the wing clan like him?


    War, if you are fighting against other people, it''s easy for people to forget that the people killed are also living people like themselves; But if the people who fight against them are of their own race, after they calm down and find their reason, the death and injury will ferment into remorse at the bottom of their hearts and become a heavy burden.


    Just like now, Yang Yu faces the compatriots of the wing tribe again.


    No matter what the reason for the rebellion is, Yang Yu''s heart aches at the thought of seeing his compatriots fall in front of him as he did 600 years ago.


    "You said I killed the God of war, and he almost killed my husband. What''s the account? Should I put my hands on one side and watch, and do nothing but cry? Yang Yu, tell me! If your sister and your family were hurt as well, would you stand by? " Guan Xiaoyu asked aloud. She was aroused by Yang Yu grievance and anger, can not help but burst out a chamber of resentment.


    "... no!" The muscles on Yang Yu''s face vibrated violently, gritted his teeth and said, "that''s why I won''t let you go! Phoenix King, you have what you insist on and the people you want to protect, but I also have! If you don''t want to see these innocent soldiers involved, it''s up to you and me to fight alone! If you win, kill me and pass me; If I win, I will tie you to see Wanyu Lingjun! How about it? "


    "Queen, no!" Leng Quan said in a fierce voice, "such gambling is too dangerous!"


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at him and said with a smile, "I said that his sister was threatened. Otherwise, with the hawk King''s strong disposition, how can he turn back? "


    "But it doesn''t work!" Lengquan still insisted, "if you have three strengths and two weaknesses, what about these soldiers behind you? I''m afraid of no leader! If Yang Yu is dead, Lingjun can find another replacement, but if something happens to you, we won''t have any support! "


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles and says, "elder, thank you for your worry. But I have my own sense. Besides, do you think Yang Yu will go all out to beat me? He was forced and had no confidence at all. And I have no choice but this one! "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for cold spring to say again what, fire Lin Feng forward area, loudly answer a way: "good, I promise you! Today, you and I will fight alone. The first battle will be the winner! Ask the eagle king to fight


    A bluish black eagle howled and soared up with its plumes. Gold hook, sharp claw, ring eye, iron beak, Yu electric empty to fire Linfeng hit. Huolinfeng waved her wings, and with a long cry, she circled to avoid the attack. Two electric lights came out of her eyes and shot at the eagle''s wings. Two birds in the air battle in one place, only wings flying, but it is difficult to tell the outcome.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "eagle king, are you fighting with me or with the divine bird? There is an empty space over there. We might as well go there and have a showdown! "


    Yang Yu did not answer, but directly urged the eagle to fly to the plain east of Yangping city.


    ����


    The highest mountain in the demon world is the magic mountain. There is a magic cave at the top of magic mountain. In the Magic Cave, there are all kinds of magic treasures, and a strange aura is full of them, which is continuous and powerful.


    But king Sirius is the only one who knows this place and dares to enter.


    Because this is his home - if it can be called home.


    But now, there is a second person, Che Lingjun. Almost breathless Che Lingjun.


    King Sirius took him into the cave and put him on the skin of nine fox which died after nine thousand years of life, and set fire to the spirit returning grass which has lasted for four thousand and nine hundred years.


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox is dead, the aura is still on the fox skin. Whoever sleeps on it can get the nourishment of the nine thousand year aura.


    Return the spirit grass to the Yin, also pass the Yin. With a long history of 4900 years, huanling grass can bring people back to life.


    However, these are almost useless to Che Lingjun, because his injured spiritual core needs to be repaired. These can only keep his spirit body from dissipating.


    King Sirius sat down beside him, sighed and said to himself, "you have suffered for her, too! Well, I''ll put what you should have on your spiritual core and give you the strength you should have! "


    ����


    Guan Xiaoyu and Yang Yu are stuck together, and no one can get the upper hand.


    This is what Guan Xiaoyu didn''t expect, but it makes Yang Yu feel a little relieved.


    He thought that Guan Xiaoyu would be so strong that he would beat him or even kill him. But what he didn''t expect was that when he really started, he could draw with her.


    This of course has something to do with Yang Yu''s red sun skill, but what''s more relevant is Guan Xiaoyu''s mentality at this time.


    She just said to Lengquan that Yang Yu had no confidence, but she really fought with Yang Yu. It was her who didn''t dare to go all out.


    Not because she is timid, but because she doesn''t want to kill Yang Yu. Yang Yu is not wrong, and she has no hatred. Why kill innocent people indiscriminately?


    She has really become strong, but being strong is not the reason why she can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t know what she will do with this powerful power in the future, but now, she just wants revenge - for herself and for Che Lingjun.


    Guan Xiaoyu thought that she could control her power well, but when she started fighting, she found that she still couldn''t control it well, especially in some delicate places. It''s either light or heavy. Because she doesn''t want to hurt Yang Yu''s life, she can only avoid the heavy and take the light. Where she can make three parts of her strength, she will never try to use five parts. Because she really didn''t know what she didn''t want to see after a little boost.


    It''s because she''s too restrained that they''re stuck. However, Guan Xiaoyu really wants to finish the battle as soon as possible, so that she can get to Zhishan city as soon as possible, find Chetian and Yuji, and get her justice back.


    One is depressed and anxious, the other is lucky and confident. The battle, which was supposed to end quickly, was even more difficult at this time.


    The cold spring and Guzhu, who were watching the battle in the distance, all looked worried. Lengquan said: "look at this, Wang will not be able to win at all. The longer the delay, the worse the situation will be for us. What can we do? "


    Gu Zhu looked at the light ball in the distance and said, "Wang should be able to win easily, but she wanted to let go of Yingwang, which is the reason for the present situation. If she can wake up and do nothing, it will be better


    Just as they were talking, Guan Xiaoyu and Yang Yu made another hundred moves. At last, no one was better than anyone and they got entangled.


    After all, Yang Yu is a warrior. When he fights, he forgets other things and only cares about the fight itself. He said: "the Phoenix King is really powerful now, but it is far from what I imagined. How did you kill the God of war? Why don''t I believe it? "


    Guan Xiaoyu blocked Yang Yu''s arms with her arms, yelled at him and said, "if I may borrow your words, this time is another time. At that time, I was very angry, there was no other way but to burst out. It''s reasonable to kill Wuwei in that situation. But now, you and I have no grudge, and you are not a person who does not speak of faith. Why do I have to kill you? So I''m controlling my power so I don''t hurt you. Didn''t Yang Yu notice that? "


    Listen to Guan Xiaoyu say, Yang Yu just secretly surprised, began to pay attention to the actual situation of Guan Xiaoyu.


    A little attention, Yang Yu immediately found that, indeed, as Guan Xiaoyu said, Guan Xiaoyu still has at least twice the aura in his body. However, those auras were skillfully controlled by Guan Xiaoyu and could not be exerted.


    Yang Yu breathed out, feeling relieved for no reason. Lost, he admitted; Although it''s not a glorious thing, I can always explain it to Yuji.


    "I give up and you can go. However, I''m afraid some people will not be satisfied with your passing this way. "


    "I understand," Guan Xiaoyu said, "I will always escort you in this way and force you to let us go."


    This is probably the most humiliating moment for Yang Yu. He had never been escorted with a sword around his neck, and he had never appeared in front of the public like this. Today, however, he was humiliated.


    When Guan Xiaoyu escorts Yang Yu back to the gate of Yangping City, everyone in the Phoenix army can''t help but be happy, while the people in Yangping city look at each other one by one. They can''t believe it, but they are also ashamed and angry.


    Guan Xiaoyu forced the sword, and a faint bloodstain appeared on Yang Yu''s neck. His face showed unwilling look, but still raised his head to the city and cried: "open the gate, let the Phoenix army pass!"


    "What? Open the gate? " Yuji loses her temper to Yang Yu''s Deputy General Yang Xian�� Eagle king! How can you do such spineless things? Didn''t you ever hear that "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated"? You are the king of the Hawks. You have always been the pride of the Hawks. How can you become a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death today


    Yang Yu can''t help but feel ashamed and angry. What Yang Xian said is exactly the principle he always insisted on. Once he was captured today, his most important pride would be swept away, and he became a laughing stock of others. Angry is, Yang obviously is taking the opportunity to humiliate himself, he is Yuji trust people, how can not know Yuji coerce their own things? Now it''s my own responsibility to hide the matter. Isn''t it a humiliation?


    Seeing that Yang Yu had nothing to say, Guan Xiaoyu said aloud, "Yang Xian! I know you, too. Originally, you were under my mother Xianfeng king. You were just an ordinary general. If you want to be meritorious or not, if you want to be hardworking or not. Later, with the crow King''s power, you went to the forbidden camp in Chetian, and then relied on yourself to flatter and climb all the way. How, now you are climbing Yuji? Do you know Yuji''s identity? She is just a palace maid of Yemo kingdom. She''s a lowly person. She can''t run to heaven because of her rebellion. What kind of noble person is she? You work for her, and you can boast about it. What''s the right to laugh at others? Yang Yu is your main general. He gambled with me just now. Now that he has lost, he should let me go. It''s a good way to keep your promise. It''s many times better than you


    Her voice was loud and there were many people on the scene. As soon as she said this, many people did not show it on their faces, but their hearts turned.


    Although some rumors about Yuji''s identity spread in the sky, they didn''t spread for a long time because of tight control, and many people still don''t know. Now listening to Guan Xiaoyu say a few words about Yuji''s origin, many people can''t help feeling disgusted.


    In particular, those who have heard some legends are now proving the truth of the rumors with Guan Xiaoyu''s words.


    One by one scornful eyes spread in the city of Yangping, and people''s strength of vowing not to open the city just now gradually faded. Some even said, "that''s not a good person. Why work for her?"


    But as soon as the sound came out, someone waved a knife.


    In the red light, the skull of the speaker rolls down. At this time, people suddenly found that, among them, I do not know when there are many more people with black cloth bands on their arms.


    They were dressed in the same clothes as themselves, but with black cloth bands tied to their arms, knives coming out of their scabbard, fierce eyes and ready to kill at any time.


    "Who dares to talk nonsense?" One of the ugly people lowered his voice and said, "if anyone is rebellious again, that person just now is an example! Keep the gate for me


    The man strode to Yangxian and said to him, "general Yangxian, you said very well just now! I commend you on behalf of Yuji. Anyway, keep Yangping city


    Yang Xian also didn''t expect that there would be Yuji''s spies in his army, and there were still a lot of them. He was scared out in a cold sweat and secretly congratulated that he didn''t say anything out of the ordinary. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "Yangxian will naturally hold Yangping city. But what does he... Do? "


    He pointed to Yang Yu.


    "Well! Traitors have no good end The man moved his hand. Behind the battlements of the city wall, hundreds of archers suddenly came out, bowing and taking arrows, pointing directly at Yingwang and Guan Xiaoyu.


    "You --" Yang Yu stares at a pair of big eyes and looks at a sharp arrow on the upper floor of the city, at Yang Xian and the spy.


    "Hawk king, do you see that? What you insist on in their eyes is just a pile of rubbish, meaningless. They won''t respect your persistence, because they won''t even respect you. " Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were also angry, and she slowly took back her sword.


    "They''re not the problem, are they?" Although she was asking, she was absolutely sure of the answer.


    The color of shame and annoyance also faded on Yang Yu''s face. The flames of scorn and anger take their place. He shook his head and slowly turned his hands into talons.


    At this time, the sky came a "GA -" Eagle car.


    Everyone was in a daze, looking up to the sky.


    A giant white headed eagle fluttered its wings, circled over the plume, and suddenly dived down.


    Yang Yu frowned and exclaimed, "Purple road!"


    The flying eagle is not someone else''s, it is the white feather Ziyun eagle of Zimo. Its head is white, and its feathers are purple.


    Ziyun Eagle has bright eyes, but its beak is damaged and its feathers are stained with blood. Yang Yu squatted down and gently stroked his head. After a little inspection, he saw several scars on his body.


    "If you are hurt, your master will not be peaceful..." he said with deep worry.


    On the tower, Yuji''s spy leader waved his hand again. Hundreds of archers pull their bows and shoot arrows one after another. With aura, Yujian attacks Yangyu and Guan Xiaoyu one after another, wave after wave, chaotic and ferocious.


    Without any hesitation, Guan Xiaoyu flew the candle Sky Sword and cut down all the locust like arrows. Then, with one hand, a red aura chased the wind and electricity to the place where shangyangxian and the spy chief stood.


    They were busy hiding on both sides. Although it was a fluke that it didn''t get hit, where Lingqi hit, the city wall collapsed, and the city howled in pain.


    At this time, Yang Yu has heard ziyunying "tell" everything about Zimo''s experience. He stands up and calls Guan Xiaoyu: "King Phoenix, thank you for letting me see their faces clearly. I apologize for my previous stupidity... "


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles, glances at the confused people at the head of the city, and says, "King hawk, is there anything wrong with your sister?"


    Yang Yu laughs miserably: "she''s gone."


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised: "she was killed by them?"


    "No, she committed suicide." Yang Yu said, shed two lines of tears.


    "She said she didn''t want to limit me just because of herself, just like she used to. She said that she knew what you and Che Lingjun had done was right and that I would make a decision because she was detained. So, she chose this way to let me free... "


    Guan Xiaoyu listened quietly without saying a word.


    The eagle is a proud bird, more proud than the Phoenix. They are arrogant, so they choose the highest and most dangerous place to live; They are arrogant, so they choose to live alone; They are arrogant, so they choose to destroy their beaks and claws at the most difficult stage of their lives in order to get a chance of rebirth.


    Now, in her own way, Zimo has once again proved the arrogance in the bones of the Hawks: if you can''t live according to your own will, you''d rather die firmly!


    "King Feng, this is not the time to be sad. Take the opportunity to rush into the city! This is the last city leading to the city of supreme goodness! "


    Yang Yu''s face is filled with a strange light, which is not grief, but perseverance beyond grief. He has turned Zimo''s life into a part of his will. He wants Zimo to live in his soul!


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded heavily, waved back and cried out: "everyone, attack Yangping city while they are in a panic!"


    Behind him, the Phoenix army was shouting like a tide and pounding at the gate of Yangping. Although the garrison in Yangping city tried to resist, it couldn''t resist the Phoenix army. Soon, the heavy gate collapsed.


    Fengjun mountain huhai car to the influx, and soon close combat with the soldiers guarding the city. For a moment, the ping-pong sound of weapons colliding, the blunt sound of piercing into the body, the cry of injured and dead, and the cry of killing, all mixed together, hovering and surging over Yangping city.


    The battle lasted from noon to dusk.


    When the sun was as strong as blood, the cry of killing died down. Instead, the corpses lying on the ground and the swords with dim light were lying on the ground.


    Guan Xiaoyu turns around and sees the figure stretched by the setting sun behind her. Some corpses covered in the shadow looked very sad.


    Yang Yu glimpsed the sadness on her face and said, "Phoenix King, you have entered Pingyang city. Aren''t you happy?"


    Guan Xiaoyu took a deep look at Yang Yu and said, "if there is sadness, no matter how big the victory is, it can''t be satisfied."


    Yang Yu pondered for a moment and asked in a low voice, "in fact, I really want to know, Che Lingjun... How is he now?"


    King Sirius was still preoccupied and did not dare to relax. There was a sound in his mouth. He drew a few charms in the air with his fingers. He flicked his fingers and said, "come out!" Che Lingjun''s spirit body, like a call, broke away from his body.


    Dark blue, full of stars, the spirit closed its eyes like the flesh. On the right side of the spirit body, there is a dark aura, beating like a flame. That is the spirit core of Che Lingjun.


    The "water" made of stone is like a membrane wrapping the spiritual core and slowly turning. It tried to find a place to infiltrate, but it couldn''t find it.


    King Sirius stood up, went to the spirit body of Che Ling Jun and put out his hand. At his fingertips, there was a drop of bright red blood wrapped in the green and white aura.


    He slightly adjusted his breath and slowly put his hand into the spirit of Che Lingjun. Because of the invasion from outside, the spirit body trembled, but only for a moment, it was safe again. Because Sirius King adjusted his aura wave to be the same as Che Lingjun''s, and soon integrated into Che Lingjun''s aura wave.


    The drop of blood floated to the spirit core as if guided. King Sirius drew back his hand and did nothing but watch quietly.


    The blood melts into the water, which turns pale pink. It''s still flowing, just faster. All of a sudden, it "detects" a tiny gap in the spiritual core, and then rushes there. After only a short time, it completely penetrated into it, and there was no shadow.


    At first, the spirit core didn''t seem to change much, but after only four breaths, it suddenly gave off a unique light, which was not dazzling, but was enough to make people scared. Then, Che Lingjun''s spirit body vibrated violently, and even his aura gathered and dispersed, which made people worry about whether it would disappear.

 Chapter 297

    Sirius watched the changes nervously, his cheek muscles trembling slightly.


    His blood has a guiding role, which can help to repair Che Lingjun''s spirit nucleus without any bad reaction. But what he used to repair the spirit core and improve Che Lingjun''s spirit power was beyond his control.


    The stone used to repair is the stone that condenses the power of the yuan clan.


    It''s been with Sirius for some reason. What''s more, the stone was originally a big piece, but it was divided into two pieces when it was lost. One piece became a broken stone that Che Lingjun got, and the other was collected by King Sirius.


    The stone that Che Lingjun got later melted into Guan Xiaoyu''s body; This half piece is now repaired by King Sirius into the spirit core of Che Lingjun.


    Although it belongs to Che Lingjun, it is uncertain whether it can be accepted by his spirit body and integrate with it. If the fusion is not good, it is not impossible to make the spirit body fly away.


    Now looking at Che Lingjun''s spirit body painfully gathered and scattered, Sirius King''s heart almost reached his throat. Although he was kind-hearted to help at that time, he had to say "no problem", but if he did, he really didn''t know how to face Guan Xiaoyu.


    Fortunately, there are countless treasures in this cave, and many of them can help to gather aura and maintain the spirit. Therefore, although Che Lingjun''s spirit body is in danger from time to time, it is not very serious.


    His core is changing colors. From dark blue to blue white, and then to lighter blue; Suddenly back to dark blue, full of stars... Every change, and the spirit of the gathering scattered, finally����


    Stabilize.


    King Sirius took a long breath and finally put down his heart. His spirit can not wake up immediately, but after a week''s recovery, it should be able to recover as before.


    Sirius King draws the curse again and returns Che Lingjun''s spirit body to his body. After that, he would burn the fragrance of his soul, boil the soup for tranquilizing and recuperation, and prepare other elixir treasures that could help Che Lingjun recover his spiritual power, just waiting for him to wake up.


    When the sunlight slants into the cave, Che Lingjun opens his eyes.


    The incense has been burnt out, only the residual taste is still lingering.


    Smelling the fragrance, Che Lingjun felt relaxed, happy and lazy. He thought it was wonderful and funny that two feelings that should not have appeared at the same time appeared at the same time.


    There is a bowl of Medicine on a stone table. Next to the medicine is a black stone plate, on which there are many sacred grasses and fruits that he can''t name. Che Lingjun thought it was for him, but he didn''t move when King Sirius was away.


    He stood up and felt comfortable, even more powerful than before.


    "What did king Sirius do for me?" He thought to himself, holding out a little aura.


    Compared with before, this aura has a little change. It''s still dark blue, but it''s a little bit lighter, but there are more stars.


    The starlight is Che Lingjun''s essence in the stars and moonlight when he is practicing. It condenses the essence of night, and is very precious. It was with the essence of the stars and the moon that he was able to possess the power of the sun with the state of the awn of the Taiyin when he was not thinking about the sky.


    "What''s more?" He gazed at the little ball in his hand and said to himself.


    Outside the cave came a long car. Che Lingjun put away his aura and went out of the cave curiously. On the mountain not far to the East, King Sirius stood at the highest place, his long hair flying in the mountain wind. Beside him was the giant wolf, fluttering in the wind like hair, opening his mouth to the red sun chariot.


    "I''ve only seen Canglang cheyue, but I haven''t seen cheri. This guy is really weird! " Che Lingjun smiles and turns to go back to the cave. There were so many treasures in that cave, which really touched his curiosity.


    Just then, he stopped. Because he felt that the air around him had changed, and it was no longer flowing freely, but it was like someone''s breathing, rising and falling, moving and static. Gradually, Che Lingjun felt that the frequency was gradually integrated with his heart beat and breath - no, maybe conversely, he was integrated with the surrounding air.


    He looked at the wolf king again and saw that he had already sat down. Although he could not see clearly, he could still tell that his shoulders were up and down, his chest was up and down, and he was breathing. And that frequency, and the air around it, is exactly the same.


    Che Lingjun''s heart moved. King Sirius said that he and the demon world are one. Is that where the Dharma lies? Make your own spiritual wave consistent with the fluctuation of the demon world, and control the change of the demon world through the change of your own spiritual wave. I don''t know if it''s a complete method, but it must be one of the secrets.


    "Ridiculous, how can you think of that?" Che Lingjun thought of the things that King Sirius entrusted to him, but he didn''t promise, so he couldn''t help smiling.


    He turned back to the cave to see what was good in it. As soon as he picked up a stick that looked like a skeleton, he heard King Sirius''s voice behind him: "put it down!"


    Che Lingjun was slightly stunned, obediently put down the stick slowly and turned back.


    King Sirius stood at the entrance of the cave, with no anger or joy on his face. He patted the wolf on the neck, and the wolf obediently ran to his nest and lay down. At this time, King Sirius went to Che Lingjun.


    "You didn''t drink the medicine? They didn''t eat either? " He looked at the things on the table and asked Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun said, "I''m not sure if it''s for me, so I didn''t move."


    "Well." King Sirius nodded. "It''s for you. Drink medicine and eat. Then meditate and exercise. "


    Che Lingjun thought about it, and without saying a word, he went to the table and did what he said.


    "How do you feel?" King Sirius asked and sat down on a chair covered with snow leopard skin.


    "The medicine is bitterly bitter, and these things are not delicious. Well - this fruit is not bad, sweet and sour. " Che Lingjun told the truth.


    Sirius king mouth light hook, said: "I ask how you feel."


    "This - I haven''t -" Che Lingjun wanted to say "I haven''t felt much yet", but he was suddenly overwhelmed by a hot aura.


    "Well - what''s this... Feeling --!"


    He beat the location of the spirit core with his hand, gasping, his face red and purple.


    "Ah The burning feeling became more and more intense. He felt that his aura was rolling and his blood was about to open, even his skin was about to crack.


    "Poof! Poof, poof His skin really split, the blood came out, dyed his clothes wet, and then flowed to the ground, becoming a small stream.


    "King Sirius! What''s going on? " He asked with difficulty, but his body was already curled up on the ground in pain.


    King Sirius came to him, frowning, and squatted down. He just watched the change of Che Lingjun closely, but he didn''t do anything.


    Che Lingjun gasped bitterly and looked suspiciously at the wolf king, waiting for his answer. But what he saw was the closed lips of Sirius.


    Che Lingjun finally couldn''t hold on and closed his eyes. I don''t know how long later, he woke up and saw that he was still lying on the skin of the Nine Tailed Fox, while King Sirius was boiling another medicine.


    "King Sirius! Are you going to experiment with me? " Che Lingjun sat up and roared. The experience just now was worse than death. He was really afraid.


    "You''re not a Phoenix. You can''t have nirvana. It''s the only way." King Sirius poured the medicine and turned back, "if you really can''t, how can you still have so much strength to shout at me?" He went to Che Lingjun and looked at him negatively.


    "Get up and see what''s changed?" He urged.


    Che Lingjun stood up, still suspicious. Of course, he was sure that there was nothing wrong with him, but he was full of doubts about what kind of change he would have and whether the terrible situation he had just had would happen in the future.


    "King Sirius, what on earth do you use to repair my spiritual core?" Che Lingjun simply no longer test, curious to ask the wolf king.


    King Sirius said, "use what you should have."


    "What''s that?"


    "The power of the yuan clan of the Xiao clan can also be said to be the other half of the broken stone."


    I don''t know why, Che Lingjun feels that the Sirius king looks a little cunning at this time, which doesn''t match his identity as a saint. He asked, "half a broken stone? What''s going on? "


    King Sirius explained: "the stone that condenses the power of the yuan clan of the owl clan disappears strangely before you go out of the sky. Many people have been looking for a long time, but I found half of it. The other half was taken back by Guan Xiaoyu from the magic dragon. The piece she took back, because she was called, became a part of her spirit. This piece in my hand, of course, I will take this opportunity to return it to you. "


    Che Lingjun said: "why can the power belonging to Xiaozu become a part of her? It should be unreasonable. "


    King Sirius said, "if you don''t understand the secret, of course you will. However, there is no difference in the nature of the power of the yuan family, and its nature is the same. It''s just that the people who practice are different, and their ability to play has a deviation. Feng people''s cultivation is positive, and Yuan people''s strength belongs to Yang; The power of yuan family belongs to Yin. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that as long as there is an opportunity, those who are selected by the power of the yuan family can have different attributes of power. "


    Che Lingjun nodded but did not speak.


    King Sirius gazed at him for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "I know you are not reconciled. Even if it''s your wife who takes what you should have for no reason, you still feel uncomfortable


    "Ah? Can I help you? " Che Lingjun was slightly embarrassed, but he didn''t deny it.


    King Sirius said, "don''t worry. Do you remember the runes I taught you to use to open the broken stone


    Che Lingjun nodded�� What''s the matter? "


    "The power of Yuan clan is the control of Yin Yang and five elements between heaven and earth. It is the most primitive power. Those runes are not only useful for breaking the stone, but also have the ability to control any Yin Yang and five element forces between heaven and earth. In other words, if you master those runes, you will master the power of the yuan family. However, it is not obtained through internal power, but through the control of the outside world. "


    "I see. I always thought that without the broken stone, it would be useless. In that case, how about I try? "


    "Help yourself." Sirius pointed to the cave, "don''t destroy things. It''s too serious."


    Che Lingjun walked out of the cave. The sun has risen to the sky, the sun through the clouds on the mountains, also true and illusory, extraordinary.


    Che Lingjun thought for a moment, stood up in front of the sun, recited the mantra that controlled the power of the sun in his heart, and waved his fingers rapidly in the void. A red light appeared in the void.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the hazy sunshine became dazzling after the clouds. It''s not the sun everywhere, it''s just the location of the seal. Moreover, the sun quickly continued to grow stronger, as hot as a flowing line of fire.


    The flames of the sun continuously gathered on the Fuyin, and soon the Fuyin became a huge fireball. Che Lingjun tried to control it with aura, and was surprised to find that it was effortless. He ran the ball of Yang Yan in the void several times, and finally threw it to the deepest mountain stream. With a bang, the mountains collapsed, and a golden fire rose up, reflecting all the broken rocks and dust into golden red.


    King Sirius came out in the tremor of the earth and looked at the car. Lingjun sighed, "you boy! Doesn''t it mean there shouldn''t be too much damage? How can I live in this mountain? "


    Che Lingjun recovered from the surprise, looked at King Sirius with guilt and said: "this... I''m a little excited. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful force. "


    King Sirius shook his head gently and said, "you know I''m not so strong now. I''ve been struggling to maintain this demon world. You''re still here with this power. Although it''s nothing to you, it''s a big shock to the demon world. It''s going to be a while longer for me to quell the shock! "


    ��������


    Che Lingjun was speechless.


    "What are you going to do?" King Sirius was going to another mountain top, but suddenly he stopped and looked thoughtfully at Che Lingjun.


    "What to do?" Che Lingjun was puzzled. "Since there is nothing wrong, I will go back to heaven. She needs me a lot. "


    King Sirius shook his head and sighed, "you should think about it. Where are you going?"


    Looking at Sirius King''s disappearing figure, Che Lingjun ponders his words suspiciously.


    "Where should I go?"


    He finally understood what king Sirius meant.


    For now, of course, heaven is his goal. But what''s next?


    He had a hunch that their war in heaven would surely win. But will they stay in heaven after their victory? What are you doing there? If you''re not in heaven, do you want to go back to the devil''s world? The demon world is full of holes. How will you settle down when you come back?


    To say the least, even if they want to stay in heaven or demon world, what identity will they exist in? Continue to be the king of gods and demons, or choose a different way of life?


    Che Ling Jun glanced at his hair and frowned at the quiet clouds and sunshine.


    Of course, this matter should be discussed with Guan Xiaoyu, but before that, he must have a clear plan in mind.


    He felt the pulse of Sirius again.


    Breathe, breathe. Breathe, breathe. Exhale, inhale


    I don''t know why, this time the frequency is not so stable, and it''s a little bit difficult.


    "In other people''s eyes, his power should be the strongest, but to the whole demon world, it is indeed - it seems meager..."


    A dark shadow flashed across the valley. Che Lingjun thought that it should be a Warcraft that only needs to hunt. He suddenly remembered the assassination he had experienced in heaven.


    "If I don''t go back, I''ll get rid of the demons for her first." He decided in the end.


    ����


    Guan Xiaoyu doesn''t need his help at this time.


    After a day''s rest in Yangping City, Guan Xiaoyu led Fengjun to Zhishan city.


    There were some casualties in the Phoenix army, but not too many. By the time they got to the bottom of Zhishan City, there were still nearly 200000 people.


    It was magnificent to surround the city with 200000 troops. Soon after the siege, another army came. It''s the eagle army.


    Yingwang Yangyu asked Juying to send a message for himself, calling on Tianying army to join the rebellion against Tianjie. In this way, the two most elite Yuzu in Tianjie have already stood on opposite sides with Chetian and Yuji.


    This makes Yuji flustered.


    Because in addition to the crisis brought by Guan Xiaoyu and Yang Yu, she also felt another crisis.


    That''s the crisis from Chetian.


    Chetian abandoned her, the best city, and today''s wing tribe!


    Yuji has been in Zhishan city for more than ten days with such uneasy mood. She pretended to be calm on the surface, but in fact, she was as calm as a mirror.


    Usually, she likes to sit in a place or tilt on the couch; In the past ten days, she has been walking around, almost without stopping.


    Not only that, she had been very harsh to her subordinates, but in recent days, she was unprecedentedly modest and easy.


    The palace maid brought her tea, but she just went to the door. The maid of honor bowed her head to deliver the tea. She didn''t notice Yuji in front of her face. As a result, the tea bowl was knocked off and the tea spilled on Yuji''s skirt.


    Feather Ji frowns, just about to get angry, but see the little maid scared to kneel on the ground.


    "Hey, why are you so..." she didn''t say a word, and the little maid in waiting was scared. She held her hands on the ground, but pressed them against the bowl; She was bleeding a lot, but she didn''t feel it. She just said in a panic: "spare your life, spare your life! Maidservant is wrong, maidservant knows wrong! If you want to fight or punish, please forgive me


    Feather Ji see her a pair of scared to break the appearance of the gall, in the speech and hint that he is a person who often kills, in the heart not from fire. But she didn''t show it at all. Instead, she pressed her anger hard. She crouched down and held up the little maid in her hands. Looking at her hand which was pierced by the bowl, she said: "ah, it''s all broken! Does it hurt? Come on, have someone wrap it for you! You, even if you accidentally break the tea bowl, it''s worth the panic. Well, I''ll ask someone to change another cup of tea. Go and bandage the wound


    The little maid in waiting opened her eyes and refused to believe that it was once Yuji. But she is still smart, busy Xie en back, a little dare not delay, for fear of feather Ji back.


    Seeing the little maid go away, Yuji''s eyes showed deep resentment and said in a low voice: "I left myself and gave me so many guards!..." Said to protect me, who does not know that this is monitoring me, so that I can not walk out of this palace half step! Now I can only humble myself to those cheap things, hum���� Chetian, if I can survive, I won''t spare you! "


    She caught a glimpse of the broken porcelain pieces on the ground in a twinkling of an eye. She could not help venting her anger towards them. With a push of her right palm, a dark green aura shot out, smashing those porcelain pieces and turning them into a piece of smoke.


    A faint fishy smell came from the smoke. Yuji waved her hand and the smoke floated to a pot of fresh flowers on the table. In an instant, the flowers withered.


    "Ha ha!" Yuji was a little satisfied. Looking at her greasy fingers, she said to herself, "even if it''s a God, it can''t escape my soul eroding palm. Guan Xiaoyu, I must see how ugly your withered and shrunken face is


    "Oh? Ha ha Yuji seemed to remember and said, "just looking at my sister, I forgot to say the most immediate words. Come in, sister. Ning Yun, serve tea to lady Yaoji! "


    Qingyao walks in with her basket, but leaves Xiaofu outside the door. Yuji looks at her every move and knows in her heart that her coming this time is not so simple as "looking at herself".


    Tea is served, and Ning Yun retreats from a small door on the left side of the room. Only Yuji and Qingyao were left in a spacious hall.


    Yuji asked, "what fruit did my sister bring?"


    Qingyao''s face changed slightly. She put the basket on the table and lifted the silk cover.


    Yuji looks inside and sees that there are not immortal fruits, but white skulls.


    "What does that mean?" Yuji''s face also changed. She didn''t expect that Qingyao would bring such things.


    Qing Yao sneered and said, "what do you mean? This is the elixir you gave me? Yes, my appearance is beautiful, but I gradually like blood! You originally said that as long as a little blood is enough, a spoonful of face painting, a spoonful of taking. But why do I like the smell of blood more and more? If one day I don''t taste enough blood, I will lose my appetite and sleep! This is what I did after I used your elixir! Nine! Nine! Within a month! Yuji, what do you want to do? "


    Yuji coldly looked at the nine white skulls in the basket and said, "I didn''t want to do anything. It''s my sister. If you want to be immortal, I''ll help you! But you don''t care about it. You must lose your conscience when dealing with the devil! It''s not my responsibility that you have become like this. It''s your own business. You can only blame yourself! "


    Qing Yao clapped the table and stood up: "Yuji! How dare you say that! If I help you, can I help you with such a result? OK, now I won''t talk about becoming a devil any more. Don''t you promise me to be the queen of the Phoenix family? Why don''t you practice your promise? "


    Yuji didn''t move. Her eyes were still looking at the nine white bones and she said, "practice the promise now! If I don''t kill Guan Xiaoyu, I will destroy the power of Feng clan. How can you be in charge? Qingyao, Qingyao, how stupid you are! Now you are still thinking about your own gains and losses! Now in this palace, you and I are the only people in charge. Wanyu Lingjun left - Oh, yes, anyway, he often doesn''t go to you, and you are quite numb to him. You don''t care whether he goes or not


    "You..." Qing Yao is more angry, "are you humiliating me?" Her face turned red and white. Yuji looked at her faintly and said nothing. Suddenly, Qingyao laughed and said, "sister Yuji, I''m not angry and I don''t care. Because I have been abandoned by him. But you, he is not here, you are more angry than me, right? You originally thought that he was your support. He will pay for everything you do; But did not expect that he is a coward, he left first, but now the mess left to you! Yuji, I feel sorry for you! "


    "So you have to help me!" Yuji said suddenly.


    "I don''t want to help you. Why should I help you?"


    "Because you are in my hands, you have to help me if you don''t! You can only choose how to help, but you can''t choose whether to help or not. " Yuji stands up, walks up to her and sticks her face together.


    Qing Yao stepped back in disgust and said, "I won''t help you!"


    Although she refused, her tone was not very strong and she was a little timid. However, this is not mainly because of how timid she is.


    Because of the evil spirit of Yuji.


    "I''ll make you beautiful according to your request. Even if Guan Xiaoyu stands in front of you now, you won''t be any worse than her. However, although you become so good-looking, it doesn''t help at all, because no one appreciates it. Chetian doesn''t like you. Although he doesn''t like me, he needs me at least. And you are neither liked nor needed by him. You say, as a woman in the harem, are you a failure? "


    ��������


    "And you''re stupid, too. What time is it? Guan Xiaoyu and Yang Yu, with a total of 400000 troops, are still elite troops. Now you don''t want to know how to get out of the siege. Instead, you come to me and ask me what to do when you become a demon; What if I didn''t let you be king of Phoenix. I have nothing to do with what you become, unless you let me use it. As for whether to be king of Phoenix or not - hum! People are dying. What about Phoenix King? Do you think you''re stupid? "


    Qing Yao stares at her, still speechless.


    "You didn''t mean to help me. You just see that my means are too vicious, and you are afraid and unwilling, so you want to make friends with me. You help me like that, in fact, it''s all for yourself! We have been using each other from the beginning, and they are not equal. Under such a relationship, what qualifications do you have to make a request with me? What can you do to keep yourself


    When Yuji finishes saying what she wants to say, she looks at Qingyao coldly, scornful and sarcastic.


    Qing Yao fell down on the chair, and her eyes fell on a basket of bones.


    Those white bones, when they looked before, she felt terrible and cold; Now it seemed to her that they were all laughing at themselves.


    "You''re right! I''m just stupid. If I had known that, I should have been left out and killed like those people at the beginning... "


    "Or when you see Guan Xiaoyu that day, you will take everything in the past to her. After all, she and you had a childhood friendship, even if you look at this, will forgive you. And you, this is the Phoenix family, and her reunion is not good? I''ll be in the same boat with you! I''m just sitting down, and I''m afraid I''m not reconciled to it! "


    If there is a mirror at this time, Yuji will be shocked by the expression on her face.


    What kind of expression is that! Resentment, cruelty, ridicule, resentment... Almost all negative emotions are written on the face, every muscle and every pore exudes the smell of evil.


    But to her surprise, Qingyao began to laugh. Her laughter was sad, desperate, unrestrained and cold.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Well, you scold me well! I am bewildered, stupid and timid! I am weak and afraid of death; I''m greedy and want to be rich; I''m naive. I hope he can take a fancy to me, even if it''s only for a short time! " Qing Yao shed tears, tears gray, seems to have the color of bone.


    "I should have the backbone, not betray the Phoenix family. They raised my family, raised me, how can I betray it? I should not betray Guan Xiaoyu. She is the Queen''s daughter, what right do I have to envy her? I should have accepted my fate, but I didn''t! That''s why I have today... Ha ha ha ha... I really deserve it! you deserve it You deserve it


    Yuji slowly recovered her normal look and said in a cold voice: "you''re right, but you didn''t judge the situation! who are you? You are the lady of the official family. Why do you want to accept your life? Even I, who was born as a cheap maid of honor, can have such status and influence. Why can''t you fight for it? When we can''t follow the right path, we have to take a different road! Just now I was angry with my sister before I said those hurtful words. Please don''t take it to heart. Yuji now has a plan. As long as it is like this, we can achieve our wishes! "


    She leaned over Qingyao''s ear and said something. Qingyao changed her face after listening.


    "All right? You''re like this... "She hesitated, wondering.


    Yuji said: "it''s ok now, it''s ok if it''s not OK. Are we going to let go? Or are you and I going to die in the chaos? Sister, don''t worry. No matter what immortal I cultivate, as long as I have aura, I can''t escape. Therefore, I can kill Guan Xiaoyu with my sister''s help and cooperation. By then, your dream will come true


    After biting her lips for a while, Qing Yao finally nodded and said, "I''ll do as you say! Anyway, there is no way back! "


    Four hundred thousand troops surrounded the city of the supreme good, and it was full of water.


    Weizhen, the general of Zhishan City, never closed his eyes since he learned that Guan xiaoyubing was going to Yangping city. He is busy arranging the defense of Zhishan City, deploying troops and preparing for everything he should do.


    But when Guan Xiaoyu and Yang Yu''s 400000 troops arrived at the foot of the city, he was still worried.


    On the tower, he saw that both Guan Xiaoyu and Yang Yu were extremely resolute. No matter the Phoenix army or the eagle army, they were not arrogant or discouraged.


    A general has the dignity of a general, and a soldier has the solemnity of being a soldier.


    The more Wei Zhen looked at the team below, the more sweaty his palms were.


    The deputy general came forward and asked, "general, what shall we do now?"


    "Guard. Stick to it. " Wei Zhen stared at the dark army outside the city and said three words in a deep voice.


    "But what if they attack?" Asked the deputy.


    "Guard. Hold on


    These three words are more resolute.


    Outside the city, Guan Xiaoyu has let the Phoenix army set up the equipment to attack the city - thunderbolt cloud crossbow. This cloud crossbow has been strengthened by Rune seal. It not only has higher lethality, but also can break through any boundary. Under its attack, the city of supreme goodness is not vulnerable at all.


    Fire plumes, arrows, chariots, flames and smoke passed through the sky. As we approached the city of supreme goodness, we turned three into six. The rune seal on the arrow also began to show great ability. A special aura was caught in the fire and launched an impact on the border above the best city.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Hiss"


    Every flash and strange sound came out one after another as the border was torn apart. With every spark and sound, the hearts of the soldiers in the city would shrink once.


    "This guy is so powerful!"


    "Now the good thing is that there is still a barrier. If we shoot directly, can we still live?"


    Some people are whispering, and some archers are dropping their arrows, hoping to expel more siege soldiers up the ladder and delay some time.


    The jiejie division, who is in charge of guarding Zhishan City, is the busiest group. The auras were continuously injected into the border, and the runes were successively printed on the border. They tried to mend the border, but the power of the seal on the fire plume arrow was so strong that only one branch arrow could cause a very serious damage. Therefore, no matter how hard the border division tried, the border eventually collapsed.


    Once the border collapses, the arrow rain that the garrison of Zhishan City shoots at the Phoenix army will lose its meaning completely. One by one, the fire plumes and arrows fell on the city, and the city turned into a sea of fire.


    As soon as Wei Zhen put out the fire on his body, he yelled in a hoarse voice: "keep the city for me, and even death will keep it."


    The news of Fengjun''s siege was also spread to Yuling palace. Yuji turned her eyes and called Qingyao, "elder sister, it''s time for us to go!"


    Qingyao is stunned. She takes a deep look at Yuji and goes out with her.


    At least there is peace in the palace, but there is chaos outside.


    Although the Phoenix army did not attack the city, the streets and alleys of Zhishan city spread the horror of the Phoenix army.


    "That fire plume arrow is so big!"


    "And the Phoenix King, as fierce as the devil!"


    "Feng Jun, which one is not so good! It''s said that they are going to attack and kill us all to avenge their people! "


    ��������


    Yuji heard the words in her ears from time to time in the dragon''s chariot and said to Qingyao, "listen, Fengjun''s reputation is not good, and Guan Xiaoyu''s reputation is not good either! If my plan can be realized, it will make the whole city against her! At that time, even if she wins, she will become a real villain like Che Lingjun. No one will sympathize with her! "


    Qingyao sat in a corner of the carriage, looking at the trembling curtain, saying nothing.


    Although she did not speak, she could roughly guess her own fate.


    However, since we have already embarked on this road, can we go back?


    It''s really unusual for two women to climb up the tower where they are fighting fiercely. What''s more, they are also wearing palace clothes, charming and elegant.


    "Where''s general Weizhen?" Yuji called a soldier and asked.


    The soldier looked around, pointed to a short man with ragged armor and half burnt hair, and said, "that''s general Weizhen!"


    "He is? Such a mess Feather Ji tiny a curl a mouth, "you go to call him!"


    The soldier looked at Yuji and asked timidly, "what''s your name, please? "The little one has to..."


    Yuji said, "Yuji. That''s what you say. "


    The soldier ran to Weizhen and said, "report to the general, there''s a lady looking for you."


    "Damn, don''t you see me busy���� what? Lady


    Wei Zhen stares at him like he''s listening to a funny joke.


    How can there be a lady in such a place?


    "She said her name was Yuji."


    Wei Zhen blinks, pulls the soldier aside, straightens his helmet, straightens his clothes, and trots to Yuji.


    "Lady Yuji, how did you come to such a place? It should be in the palace! It''s so dangerous here. If there''s something wrong, how can you deal with it? " Wei Zhen''s face was black with blood and mud, but he tried to be very elegant. But he looks funny to Yuji.


    "What am I doing in the palace? You are here to defend the city, but I am in the palace to enjoy peace and quiet, this is not appropriate! What''s more, there is no reason to lay eggs under the nest; I don''t know. If this place is lost, how much purity can I enjoy? "


    She looked around and pointed out: "you see, it''s not easy for them to work so hard, but they still can''t stop the attack of Phoenix army and Eagle army. I''m going to give you a hand. "


    "You?" Wei Zhen asked in surprise, "if you can help us, we will be overjoyed. But... "


    He did not finish, just listen to a "boom", the city gate was knocked open a big hole, the door hinge is also broken.


    "This is not the time when you can''t believe me," Yuji frowned�� Let''s see the strength of our Palace first! "


    With that, she sprang up on the battlement and looked coldly at the Phoenix army and the eagle army under the city. Her palms waved quickly, and a dark green smoke mixed with aura rushed to the soldiers under the city.


    At first, no one noticed the strange aura and smoke, but between the four breaths, the soldiers in front of the siege gate began to have a different reaction.


    At first, only a few soldiers felt their hands weak, and then they spread to the whole body; Then, some soldiers felt that their hands and feet were not strong, and they all fell down. In the twinkling of an eye, their faces became dark and shriveled like walnuts, and their hands dug their mouths as if they were breathing desperately.


    However, this is just their death.


    What''s more, it''s far from dozens of people who have fallen. Soon, hundreds of people fell down. Although some people didn''t die immediately, they couldn''t stand up any more.


    Yuji gives a grim smile and urges her to open her palm again to show her soul eroding palm. The dark green smoke once again diffused around the Phoenix army. This time, more people fell down and died.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Yang Yu have already noticed Yuji''s arrival, but she can cause so many casualties, which is beyond their expectation.


    One way to attack a city is to use pestilence. Spread the pestilence in the city, whether you are walking in the market or not, you will feel the pestilence and become very weak.


    However, no one ever thought that Wen Qi was used in defense.


    Guan Xiaoyu said to Yang Yu, "she''s coming to help defend the city. The key is that she comes to me. Teach the soldiers to stop attacking for a while. I''ll talk to her and see what she wants to do! "


    Yang Yu, according to what she said, ordered the siege to be suspended, and he and Guan Xiaoyu went to the front of the gate. They looked up at Yuji, and saw that the light on Yuji''s face was cold and terrible.


    Yang Yu said: "how to crack the skill used by Yuji?"


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "the skills she practiced are very similar to those of her master Liuzhu. When Liuzhu used this kind of magic to the soldiers of Yemo Kingdom, I called Bai Feng and used the purification method to break her black magic miasma. Now it seems that this method should also be able to crack Yuji''s magic. "


    During the conversation, Guan Xiaoyu dares not to neglect her. She makes a seal with her hands and calls Bai Feng out.


    The white phoenix rose above her head like a white cloud, and instantly released a white light, covering the soldiers under the city.


    "The world is clear, the world is clean!" Guan Xiaoyu''s hand turned three times. The shape of the hand changed into a white lotus in full bloom in the pool. The white phoenix also flew three times. Under the thousands of white light, the faint light fell down again like a Yingluo. The healing aura of starlight fell on the soldiers. In the twinkling of an eye, those soldiers who were infected with miasma and dying were back to normal.

 Chapter 298

    Yuji looks a little ugly, but she is calm. She yelled at the head of the city, "Guan Xiaoyu! I know your Baifeng has a strong healing function, and I guess it will make your generals recover soon. Still, some people died! "


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t go to see it, but she knew that some soldiers had died.


    Yuji''s miasma is heavier and more poisonous than Liuzhu''s at the beginning, and its effect is faster. The soldiers who had been infected with the miasma earlier and to a greater extent had turned into dead bodies.


    "If there is war, there will be death! I can''t stop death completely, but I can minimize it! " Guan Xiaoyu replied loudly, "and, no matter how strong you are, I have a way to defeat you!"


    Yuji sneered: "Guan Xiaoyu, what you said is very nice! But if you think about it, just now, what kind of strength did you use to defend against my attack? But you didn''t stop me from killing your soldiers, and you couldn''t stop me completely! You know, I use a fifth of my total strength! Isn''t that very telling? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "what''s the point? What do you know about me? Well, it''s not a verbal question. If you want to prove yourself, come down to the city and fight me! "


    Yuji laughed and said: "it''s a pity that I''m not here to compete with you! At least not now. I want to talk to you. "


    "In this way?" Guan Xiaoyu''s voice is like a knife.


    Yuji said: "please forgive me for what I did just now. It''s a last resort. If not, I''m afraid you won''t stop to attack the city and talk to me! "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "then tell me what you want to do."


    Guan Xiaoyu secretly surprised herself, but also guessed why she became like this.


    When she was in Yemo Kingdom, some people offered her some magic medicine, saying that it could keep her face and confuse men better. However, on the one hand, Guan Xiaoyu was confident in her appearance, and on the other hand, she didn''t want to be the most shameless devil because of these things, so she refused every time.


    Now it seems that Qingyao is afraid to use those magic medicine. If so, she may not be able to avoid the fate of becoming a devil.


    What a pity! A famous daughter of the Phoenix family, she degenerated into the lowest devil for her unreal desire!


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed and shook her head.


    "Qing Yao, what do you want to say?" She asked aloud.


    Qing Yao hesitated a little and said, "Phoenix King, if you still regard me as your old friend, please withdraw!"


    "Why?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    "The Phoenix people always take peace and compassion as their creed, but you are willing to come to this city with heavy troops, regardless of the lives of the people in the city, and you are determined to take revenge. Isn''t this against the creed of the feng people? "


    ��������


    Guan Xiaoyu was angry with her.


    Revenge? It''s like she''s not a phoenix!


    Against the Phoenix creed? It''s like how noble she is!


    "Qing Yao, you know very well whether I have violated the creed of Feng nationality. I don''t know if you are from the Phoenix family! " Guan Xiaoyu pointed to Yuji and said, "did you use magic medicine? Are you here as a lobbyist to please her? "


    Qing Yao''s face turned pale, but she asked calmly, "what does that have to do with what I''m going to tell you today?"


    "Of course! You used that potion. Are you still from the Phoenix family? You are not even the feng people. What qualifications do you have to evaluate what I have done? You should know the origin and heart of that woman, but you are willing to be a lobbyist for her. What face do you have to criticize me? " Guan Xiaoyu''s face is slightly red. It can be seen that she is a little angry.


    "Qing Yao, do you know that even in the demon world, there are different levels of demons. The advanced demon clan does not lie in how high his class is, but in his independent temperament and will not be controlled by desire! And now you, the lowest level of the demons, are controlled by the illusory desire, controlled by the people you rely on, and have lost your heart, nature, and final dignity! What else do you have now, Qingyao? "


    ��������


    "Impossible, impossible! You are alarmist Qing Yao clenched her fists and cried out.


    Guan Xiaoyu sneered: "I''m not alarmist! Qingyao, you used to be my companion, my best companion, and one of the best women of Fengzu. But what are you doing now? Now you just want to live! To tell you the truth, Qingyao, if you die now, I will mourn for your whole army. You are more glorious to die than to live


    "Guan Xiaoyu! You


    Qingyao only felt that everyone was staring at her, just like a monster, a despicable traitor and an ugly caterpillar. She was in a daze before her eyes. She couldn''t see the scenery clearly at first, and then it was dark in front of her eyes!


    "Er! -" She snorted and couldn''t stand.


    Just when she needed help, someone pushed her behind her. The movement is very light, also very hidden, but just let her stand, down the wall!


    Qing Yao''s body fell to the city, and her clothes were flying in the air.


    Qingyao doesn''t know. Now everyone looks at her in surprise. No one thinks that she will fall down. She will fall down after Guan Xiaoyu has said these words.


    Except Yuji.


    She was also surprised, but there was a cold smile in her eyes. She was the first to shout out: "sister Qingyao!" Then he held out his hand.


    Of course, she couldn''t catch Qingyao. Qingyao''s skirt passed between her fingers, but she held her fingers loosely and let it slip between them.


    "Sister Qingyao! Why do you want to be short-sighted! Phoenix King just said some angry words, how can you really listen to her slander and die in the city! Sister Qingyao -- "


    She fell on the top of the city and cried down, but at this time Qingyao still fell at the foot of the city wall, blood splashing peach blossom.


    "Guan Xiaoyu!" Yuji suddenly straightened up, pointed to Guan Xiaoyu and scolded: "you are so unfeeling, you are so respectable! She was your companion before and your best friend when you were young, but today you forced her to commit suicide! You look aloof and aloof. Your aloofness is dyed with other people''s blood! You hypocritical woman, how can I avenge Qingyao! " Before her voice fell, she flew down to the city and tried to attack Xiaoyu.


    This accident came so suddenly that Guan Xiaoyu was not prepared at all. She thought that Yuji had a plot, but she didn''t think that the plot was the life of Qingyao!


    Although Qingyao has not seen her for a long time, and her feelings have become much weaker because of that, she died in front of herself, which still makes Guan Xiaoyu feel sad.


    It''s just, does her death really have something to do with her?


    She won''t admit it!


    "Drink!"


    "Ha


    Guan Xiaoyu is confused and upset, but he still wants to take every move of Yuji seriously. Gradually, Guan Xiaoyu was surprised. I haven''t seen you for a while. Yuji''s skill has improved to a very high level!


    But what makes her even more strange is that Yuji didn''t use the weird and vicious soul eroding palm even though she was aggressive.


    Suddenly, Yu Ji''s body is crooked, and Guan Xiaoyu just slaps her on the chest.


    "Well!" Yuji cries out in pain, turns back and runs away.


    On the head of the city, Wei Zhen didn''t dare to neglect, so he ordered the gatekeeper to open the gate. But when Yuji rushes in, the gate doesn''t close.


    "Wang, let''s rush in!" Someone in the Hawks yelled. Some people in the Phoenix army cried so loudly.


    "Wait a minute!" Guan Xiaoyu stopped them.


    "What''s the matter, Phoenix King?" Yang Yu asked.


    Guan Xiaoyu did not answer, but hesitated to look at the gate.


    Yang Yu asked, "do you suspect an ambush?"


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head�� I don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on, but - don''t you think it''s strange why they don''t close the gates? "


    "Here?" Yang Yu felt his chin and hesitated.


    Just then, the city swished its arrows. Many generals fell down with arrows.


    "Well! idiot! I''ve been tricked by Lady Yuji! " Wei Zhen yells in the city, takes a bow and arrow, and shoots it out at a white robe. The white robe will fall in response.


    "Go! Kill the rebels back Wei Zhen roared.


    The heavenly army, who was guarding the city, called to kill and rushed out of the gate to meet the Phoenix army and the eagle army.


    For a moment, the sound of shouting and killing and the sound of weapons colliding were extremely loud. Guan Xiaoyu and Yang Yu also fight with them. Their doubts are diluted by the sudden situation.


    The heavenly army killed very hard, but it was still not the opponent of the Phoenix army and the eagle army. After holding on for a while, he was defeated and returned to the city. This time, even though Guan Xiaoyu was still a little hesitant, she didn''t stop the general trend any more, so she had to wave her arms and lead the Phoenix and Eagle army into Zhishan city.


    The battle with the heavenly army is not very fierce, because there are not many heavenly troops guarding the city, and there were many casualties in the previous battle. Therefore, the heavenly army in the city is not enough to resist the Phoenix Eagle army. Therefore, after the battle quickly ended at the gate of the city, the Phoenix Eagle army marched into the city.


    While walking, Guan Xiaoyu asked Yang Yu, "King Ying, do you think it''s strange that you can''t see Yu Ji?"


    Yang Yu nodded and said, "that''s good. Since entering the city, I haven''t seen her again. What''s the matter? Is she thinking of a scheme to frame us? "


    Before Guan Xiaoyu could answer, she was attracted by the strange scene on the road.


    Many residents of Zhishan city took to the streets one after another, with anger in their eyes, sticks in their hands and other things that can be used as weapons. They stood in the street one by one, blocking the way of the Phoenix Eagle army.


    "This is..." Yang Yu''s face was dazed, and then his face changed: "they want to fight with each other to prevent us from occupying the best city!"


    Guan Xiaoyu''s face was dignified.


    It is not that they have never met such a situation in the past wars. But it was a good solution at that time, because it was the demons who were fighting, and they were completely regarded as the enemy. But now, in front of them are the inhabitants of heaven, and people of their own race.


    Besides, they are almost unarmed!


    "Phoenix King, what shall we do?" Yang Yu asked.


    But Guan Xiaoyu didn''t know what to do.


    "... what do you say?"


    Yang Yu glanced at the people and said, "if you can talk to them, just talk to them."


    Guan Xiaoyu let out a long cry and said, "I''m afraid we can''t get along with each other. But there seems to be no other way


    As soon as she stepped forward, she was surrounded by a group of people. They looked at Guan Xiaoyu angrily, but no one spoke.


    Guan xiaoyuhuan looked after everyone and said, "everyone! I''m Phoenix King. Today, for some reasons, I''m sorry to disturb your life! I''m afraid you misunderstood me. So, please listen to me to make a few points: first, we Phoenix Eagle army will not hurt anyone''s life! Second, the Phoenix Eagle army will not loot the property of any family! Third, Phoenix Eagle army will not destroy any house! This is my promise to you. If I can''t get your trust, I''d like to take an oath! "


    These people see Yu Ji, one by one like to see the backbone of the same, the face of self-confidence.


    "People, she speaks very well, but you must not listen to her! You know, her best friend was killed by her! How can she be so unfeeling to our friends and acquaintances, and how can she leave us who have no friendship? "


    "Yes


    "Yuji is right! Get them out of here! Get out of here


    Looking at the appearance of Yuji''s righteous face and the complacency in her eyes, Guan Xiaoyu can''t help burning with anger.


    "Yuji, what''s the matter?" Guan Xiaoyu asked aloud.


    But before she could get an answer, the people of the most good city rushed over with sticks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stick came to Guan Xiaoyu like rain.


    Guan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to fight back, so she could only hide. She had already thought about Yuji''s plan.


    Yuji knows that the city can''t be preserved in any case. However, it also has the value of utilization, that is, it can push Guan Xiaoyu to the road Che Lingjun once walked.


    Before, Guan Xiaoyu had been shown in front of the public in the form of being bullied and forced. That''s why Yingwang Yangyu finally joined in. In addition, Guan Xiaoyu has always been regarded as an upright and kind-hearted person. If she can not use force, she will not use it; Less hurt, less hurt. Although she said "weapon", she tried to avoid using it to hurt too many people.


    But now, Yuji has set a situation that she can''t break.


    Let the people of Zhishan city fight back, and let those unarmed people who just want to protect their homes fight back!


    If Guan Xiaoyu chooses confrontation, the result is that Zhishan city will be slaughtered, and Guan Xiaoyu will become a sinner, just like Che Lingjun. In that way, even if she wins in the end, she will become the enemy of the whole heaven and become a new taboo. Even after her death, she will bear the name of thousands of years.


    If she chooses to give in, everything she has done before will turn into nothing. There is nothing left but to be defeated and killed.


    No matter what she does, there is only one way to fail, but in different ways - one is the failure of reputation and personality, the other is the failure of reality.


    Guan Xiaoyu in the attack of the people tengzhuanshan move, finally can''t bear, will sleeve a wave.


    A white aura flashed by and knocked everyone out and fell into the distance. That''s the aura she used to cure. It''s good to use it to drive people away now.


    "Yuji, do you think you are very proud?" Guan Xiaoyu stands opposite Yuji and stares at her. Her red aura rises a little bit. She lifts her skirt and raises her long hair. At the moment, her eyes were cold and angry, her face was frosty, and she looked like a gloomy goddess of war.


    Yuji''s face is fearless, and her dark green aura rises at her feet. The aura stirred the dust on the ground and turned it into a green haze surging under her feet.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes were tight, his palms were sealed, and he pushed out to form a boundary. She suspended in the center of the border and said to Yuji, "now, no matter what tricks you use, it doesn''t matter! You just have to die! "


    Yuji quickly glanced at jiejie and laughed: "you are afraid that my soul erosion palm will kill those people, aren''t you? Guan Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect that you were really compassionate! They treat you like that, and you care about their life and death! But do you think this can avoid a crisis? To be honest, Guan Xiaoyu, I know it''s not your opponent. But I choose to fight you to the death. Do you know why? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "but you can''t escape! What else is the reason? "


    Yuji said: "can''t escape? Hum! I didn''t want to escape at all! Qingyao has already made the introduction, but she is only the first step. I''m still the guide, the second one that will lead you to no return! "


    She suddenly claps her hands, and the dark green aura flows like a phantom to Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu quickly dodges, and uses a "white phoenix Dharma protector" to protect herself.


    "Lead me to the road of no return?" She looked at Yuji suspiciously.


    "Yes! Just look outside the border! "


    Guan Xiaoyu looks out of the border.


    The people of the best city did not become calm because they left. On the contrary, they had a very violent conflict with the Phoenix Eagle army.


    Sticks and weapons mingle with each other, and the sound of Ping Ping is heard all the time. When there are sticks and instruments, use sticks and instruments to fight; Lost, then direct hand to hand.


    Kicking, shoving, wrestling, sprinting... All kinds of people fought with each other in various ways. At the beginning, the soldiers of Fengying army followed the order of Yingwang Yangyu and tried to be patient to avoid hurting the people. But later, after an eagle soldier was trampled to death in the crowd, the soldiers finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Damn it! What happened to the residents of Zhishan city? I once slaughtered three cities Someone yelled and pulled out the weapon at his waist.


    "Stop it Yang Yu yelled, but in the chaos, his voice seemed so weak.


    "Now..." Guan Xiaoyu frowned. She wanted to remove the border and return to the city of supreme goodness, but it was impossible.


    Because at this time, Yuji has already exerted her soul eroding miasma.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, you can''t retreat even if you want to!" She grinned and waved her palms, which had become like dry ghost claws.


    "Look at them. Can they avoid being slaughtered?"


    Between Yuji''s words, the ground of Zhishan city has been stained with blood.


    The soldiers in Fengying army didn''t listen to the orders of the generals. They all fought with the common people.


    Once the real weapons are used, how can the common people be the opponents of these soldiers? Soon, they fell one by one. The bloodstained ground turned into blood everywhere, and then into a river of blood.


    "You Guan Xiaoyu cries out anxiously, but her voice is blocked in the border.


    "It''s no use shouting!" Yuji laughs, the ghost claws dance wildly, and the miasma of soul erosion instantly thickens more than ten times.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyu really realized the horror of Yuji''s Kung Fu.


    Her Baifeng originally had the ability to cure, but later she refined her protective ability. Although not much use, but every use is very effective. But at the moment this protection ability meets the eroding soul palm of Yuji, but it is vulnerable, and soon exceeds the limit it can bear.


    "HMM..." Guan Xiaoyu felt that her throat was tight and she couldn''t breathe. She closed her mouth and nose, but the miasma of eroding soul penetrated through her other five orifices like a ghost.


    "That won''t work!" She thought, "it has to be broken..."


    "Glory nine days!"


    When she began to feel dizzy, she gathered her spiritual power and waved the candlelight sword. Because the candle Sky Sword is the most sacred treasure of the sun. It can not only dispel the darkness, but also the evil and miasma.


    A bright light was released from the candle Sky Sword and penetrated the thick miasma. Soon, Guan Xiaoyu feels much better. She looks at Yuji coldly and points her sword at her again.


    Yuji was slightly surprised, but then she laughed: "it''s useless! It''s like lighting up the fog with a light. As the light goes out, soon the fog will come back, and it will get thicker and thicker! "


    "Before that..." Guan Xiaoyu said slowly, with a firm voice.


    A bright ball of light condensed at the tip of the candle sky sword. Guan Xiaoyu''s wrist turned, and the ball of light shot out. Yuji, to her surprise, held her hands together. The aura turned into a dry skull and opened her mouth to the light ball.


    "Yi"


    The skeleton and the light ball collided. After a brief struggle, the light ball disappeared in the skeleton''s big mouth.


    "Ha ha ha --" Yuji grinned grimly and danced the ghost claws. The miasma became stronger!


    "Use your aura to nourish my soul eroding miasma, and kill you in turn!" Yuji laughs wildly and shouts: "it''s so enjoyable!"


    Guan Xiaoyu felt even worse. She felt that the abundant aura in her body had become the source of her suffering, because they flowed out of her body continuously, not only made her uneasy, but also turned into Yuji''s deadly miasma to suffocate herself.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, are you comfortable?" Yuji laughs and strengthens her skills. "Look at this border. If you die, you can break it! Without the border, all these people will die! Guan Xiaoyu, you will be the biggest culprit then! I can''t wash it


    "Yuji! You!... " Guan Xiaoyu felt that she couldn''t support it. She was surprised to find that her hand had shrunk slowly, just like an old woman in the twilight!


    The border is humming, which is the precursor of the broken.


    Guan Xiaoyu is worried. If the boundary is broken, Yuji''s miasma will all escape, and all the people in Zhishan city will be sucked up and become dry and charred corpses


    "No way..." she thought. By this time, her consciousness had faded.


    "No way -" only this idea is still stuck in her remaining consciousness, struggling tenaciously and fighting against Yuji.


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    This simple idea has become the only support for Guan Xiaoyu, supporting her to stand there and forming a solid barrier in her body. It was this barrier that stopped the miasma of soul erosion that constantly attacked her!


    "Ah���� It doesn''t work! " Yuji yelled wildly.


    At this time, she has lost her gorgeous face, her hair is all open, her eyes are deep, her teeth are burst out, and she is a skeleton devil.


    "How can it be! Guan Xiaoyu, I want you to die and lose everything you have. "


    "Wow -" suddenly, a baby''s cry rushed into Guan Xiaoyu''s ear. Her absent-minded eyes seem to see a white baby, waving a white lotus like small arms and legs, crying little face red. But all of a sudden, he lifted it up with both hands and threw it down


    "Child


    The scar buried deep in my heart was uncovered at this time, and the pain and hatred of losing my son suddenly surged into my heart.


    "Child! If I don''t get revenge for you -- "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes shine again, and her body is no longer rigid.


    "If I don''t get revenge for you, how can I be a mother again?"


    The barrier didn''t disappear, and the aura in Guan Xiaoyu''s body kept churning again and again. These auras churned and mingled, gathered more and more in her body, and finally burst out again!


    A fiery red light pierced the dark green miasma, like a sharp sword tearing the dirt, completely tearing Yuji''s miasma to pieces.


    Yuji was shocked by this powerful force and flew back. It took her a long time to fall to the ground. She looked up at Guan Xiaoyu, who was enveloped by the light. She was terrified: "spirit... Spirit! You have a light


    People in heaven are born with spiritual body. After cultivation, they have aura. Aura can be turned into power, which is spiritual power. According to the different degrees of Reiki and Reiki, they can be divided into strength and weakness. The more Reiki, the stronger Reiki, the stronger this person''s ability will be. But only in the stage of having aura, it is not the strongest, the strongest is to have aura.


    One of the reasons why Che Tian is not a good spiritual king, but he is not easily rebelled is that he has spiritual light. Although the level is not the highest, but also enough to make the general God King flinch. Because, the person who has divine light, even the most common, should be a master of the level of God of war.


    It''s very difficult to change from aura to aura. Even in the non ideal days, it''s hard to transform aura into aura.


    But now, in the case of heavy damage, Guan Xiaoyu has been transcended and upgraded her aura to the realm of Aura!


    Once you reach this level, Yuji will be helpless.


    Yuji stares at Guan Xiaoyu in panic and is ready to run away at any time.


    "You can''t escape..." Guan Xiaoyu covered with fiery red light, holding a hot aura group in her hand, walked to her step by step.


    "For my unborn child... For my friends and relatives you designed to kill... Yuji, you should die!"


    "Boom!" The magic light in Guan Xiaoyu''s palm flashed "crackling" electric light and quickly attacked Yuji. Yuji wants to flash to one side immediately, but she finds that her leg was broken because she fell too hard just now.


    "Wow --"


    "Bang


    The scream and the burst sound of the light group rang together. After the instant deafening, everything disappeared.


    Guan Xiaoyu seems to have just woken up in a dream. Looking at the miasma in the border, she starts to see Bai Feng again.


    Bai Feng''s whole body was shining with a light. She spread out her wings in the border and let out a high sound. This sound evokes the clear air in the sky, evokes the bright sunshine, and dispels the light dark green fog.


    The border is folded up, and Guan Xiaoyu slowly lands in the air to the ground of Zhishan city.


    Although Yuji is dead, there is no smile on Guan Xiaoyu''s face.


    For in the city of the most good there are corpses everywhere.


    There are still some people who survived, but they look at fengyingjun and Guan Xiaoyu angrily.


    "Phoenix King." Yingwang Yangyu came to her with an indescribable expression.


    Although I don''t know what kind of battle happened in the border, Yang Yu knows that Guan Xiaoyu at this time is not the original Guan Xiaoyu. She''s changed again.


    "I tried to stop it, but..." he shook his head and sighed.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the scene without expression and said, "I know. I saw it in the border. I don''t blame anyone. Here... Leave it to the right person. I''m going to the feather spirit palace to see if the sky has come back. "


    "Wanyu Lingjun? He is no longer in the feather spirit palace Yang Yu asked in surprise.


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Yuji said he was not here. I don''t know where he is, but he won''t give up. He will come back! "


    She just walked forward a few steps, suddenly listening to the sky issued a "rumble" sound like thunder.


    And they all looked up to heaven.


    All of a sudden, a piece of dark cloud appeared on the clear and cloudless sky. It was like a sudden rain cloud in midsummer. In a twinkling of an eye, it covered the whole sky.


    Guan Xiaoyu gazed at the cloud for a while, and suddenly said: "jiuchongtian..."


    Yang Yu also looks dignified and looks at the cloud and says, "I just heard about it before, but I didn''t expect to meet it today!"


    All of a sudden, the ground under their feet shook violently again, and the ground that had never been shaken opened a huge gap. Some people are unprepared to fall into the deep cracks.


    As the cracks in the ground split, the sky also flashed golden light. As soon as the golden light goes out, it suddenly disappears. Many people who see this scene feel dizzy and unstable.


    "The border is open!"


    Guan Xiaoyu thought of what Che Lingjun had said to her: "at that time, the border will open!"


    "Yang Yu, are we dragging you down too much?" Guan Xiaoyu said with a bitter smile, "originally I wanted you to stay away from this matter, but I didn''t expect to let you sink deeper and deeper."


    Yang Yu was silent for a while, then said: "as long as you are in the heaven, there is no way to escape! You see, jiuchongtian is also angry, and the boundary around the heaven is broken. This time, I''m afraid the heaven and the devil will not be stable! "


    Around them, there was chaos.


    No longer divide the people of Zhishan city and Fengying army, all people are in the same panic, panic to madness. Howling, weeping, clamoring, crowding, even killing blindly - the desperation of the last days turns into mania, which pervades the peaceful city of the best in the past.


    Guan Xiaoyu quietly looked at all this, but speechless.


    "Will Che Lingjun come with us?" Yang Yu said suddenly. Like Guan Xiaoyu, he knows that this is an inevitable disaster. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t help these people around him to tide over the difficulties.


    "I don''t know."


    Guan Xiaoyu should have said "yes", but somehow she said "I don''t know". Maybe in her heart, she really foresaw the unknown scene.


    The scene of collapse is becoming more and more intense. At the foot of the earth just slightly calm, but the air was blowing a violent wind.


    These vigorous winds come from the cracks in the sky, because of the staggered cracks of space, they turn into disordered air currents. These currents roll up everything it encounters, causing houses to collapse, columns to fall, trees to be pulled up, and people to fly.


    In addition, there was also a cloud of gray air and fireballs. They started thin and small, and then they got denser and bigger. The people who were hit were either killed immediately, or they were on fire and ran around, leading the fire to more people. As a result, the city became a sea of burning fire, and then became a burning ruins.


    "The sky is falling..." Guan Xiaoyu and Yang Yu try their best to avoid.


    A huge mass of air crashed into the sky and hit Yangyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s hands and eyes are fast, so he takes Yang Yu to his side and avoids this air mass. Unfortunately, the other one who was on fire was running under the air mass and was caught in it and twisted to pieces.


    With the drastic change of the sky, the boundary between the two worlds of heaven and devil is also destroyed more severely. The flickering golden light, which used to flicker, is now more obvious, and every time it flickers intensely, it goes out completely. This means that the border there has been completely damaged and can no longer resist the army of the demon world.


    Finally, after the outbreak of a strong golden light, a mass of black gas in the sky filled with dark clouds.


    Black clothes, black armor, grand momentum, but without a sound - not night Mo army, which army?


    The sudden change made the flustered people pause for a moment and pay attention to the new army. Guan Xiaoyu looked in that direction, but saw Cang he.


    "Support the border!" Cang he gave orders to the jiejie division in Yemo''s army.


    The reason why the sky "collapses" is that they break through the boundary between heaven and devil. Now, almost all the night mobs have entered the sky, and this chaotic scene should be controlled.


    At the same time, more than 100 enchantment masters recite incantations to show their ability to repair the broken enchantment and support the collapsed area again. Gradually, there was no movement in the sky except the clouds and thunder.


    "Cang, are you the only one to lead the army?" Guan Xiaoyu came to Cang he and asked.


    Cang Zhen knelt down to salute and lowered her eyes to avoid her slightly gloomy eyes.


    "The owl king will come later. There are other things he hasn''t finished


    "Oh." Guan Xiaoyu nodded and said nothing more.


    She doesn''t mention it anymore, not because she doesn''t care, but because of the loneliness in her heart. In fact, it''s hard to say.


    She introduced to Cang he: "this is the eagle king Yang Yu." After the introduction, he suddenly laughed and said, "you actually knew each other before, didn''t you?"


    Cang he nodded: "yes. We knew each other 600 years ago. We were enemies then, but now we are allies. "


    Yang Yu also smiles and says, "I''m a little disappointed that I didn''t see Xiaowang right away. What the hell is he doing? "


    "Eliminate worries." Cang he said, "don''t let those monsters enter the heaven together. Otherwise, the situation will be more difficult to deal with. "


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at the new border with blue light and asked, "where''s the deaf mother-in-law? Is she all right? "


    Cang he said: "yes, she will arrive soon. The Yemo army was the first to come, and then the king of rosefinch would bring her army and some of her vassal troops together. This is a good opportunity for us to stir up the world and re-establish order. "


    "Oh, is that so? Is that what king Xiaowang means Guan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows trembled and asked.


    Cang he pondered a little and said: "this... Probably... Right! The owl king wanted revenge all the time. Although he didn''t mention it later, it shouldn''t change


    Guan Xiaoyu glanced at Cang he, nodded and did not speak.


    Although the earth stopped shaking and the wind calmed down with the reconstruction of the border, the surrounding situation was terrible.


    Charred and collapsed houses are everywhere, and countless people have fallen. Although there are still some survivors, they are also disheveled, eyes panic, still trapped in the great changes just now, did not calm down.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes swept all this, lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "Cang, you should find a way to settle the living people. The eagle king and I are going to the feather spirit palace to have a look."


    "Well. However, I think you should take some people there. After all, it''s not safe. " Cang he suggested anxiously.


    Guan Xiaoyu looked at Yang Yu and nodded: "it''s OK. Who do you think is right to go


    Cang he looked at the generals behind him and cried, "Su Sha, Wu ran, ran Mo and Qian Liang, the generals, follow the princess and the eagle king. Protect their safety, if there is an emergency, send back the message in time! "


    Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes skimmed over the faces he was called to. When she heard the word "Qianliang" and saw the familiar face, her eyes jumped.


    "Thousand cool..." she cried.


    Qianliang came forward, knelt down on one knee and said: "the princess is scared! Seeing that the princess is well, the general will be a little relieved. "


    Guan Xiaoyu helped him up, looked at him and said slowly, "I killed your sister. You should hate me."


    Thousand cool a surprised, immediately kneel down again, way: "the end will not dare! Although the end will be a demon, but still know the general. Qianyu, she is to blame for that. What''s more, if she didn''t make trouble from it, it would not have caused such a situation! The princess said that, which really made Qianliang at a loss! "


    Guan Xiaoyu smiles and says, "general Qianliang, please get up. Although Qianyu''s crime is extremely serious, you are brothers and sisters after all. I don''t doubt you. I just feel that there is pity between my hands and feet. But now - "she looked around and shook her head again.


    Qianliang also looked around with her. He already knew what Guan Xiaoyu meant. Even if my sister died, there should be bones left as a memorial. But now the damage around is so serious, what remains?


    Qianliang finally felt the sadness of cold heart.


    When he and Qianyu parted ways, he didn''t feel so sad. That''s probably because, although the two people are different and do not plan for each other, they at least know that the other is still alive. When they think of it, even if only hatred exists, they at least have a good way of hating. But now, who can we hate? In addition to a wisp of smoke like memories, nothing.


    "I don''t blame you, princess."


    Although Qianliang said so, his voice was low, not as crisp as just now.


    Guan Xiaoyu gazed at him for a moment and said, "let''s go to the feather spirit palace."


    Yuling palace is also in ruins. The palace wall collapsed, the pool garden was damaged, and the maid of honor was also dead, wounded and fleeing.


    Through the collapse of the main hall, Guan Xiaoyu and Yingwang with a few magic will all the way to search the whole feather spirit palace, still did not see the shadow of Chetian.


    "Where will he be?" Guan Xiaoyu asked himself, his doubts accompanied by a faint uneasiness.

 Chapter 299

    Yang Yu said: "he will not hide in other Yu people. He doesn''t have to hide, because he has a light. Even a god like us is not his opponent. "


    "Where would he be?" Guan Xiaoyu''s uneasiness became more and more serious.


    There was more thunder in the sky, and the dark clouds churned faster and fiercer. As soon as Guan Xiaoyu and Yang Yu look up, they just see a gap in the middle of the sky.


    The sky at the moment seems to be separated from the sea waterway, the thick rolling clouds is the turbulent sea. On both sides of the cloud road, the turbulent sea of clouds is rolling outward, brewing a more intense change, such as the collapse of the sky and the earth fissure.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the cloud road, accompanied by a huge explosion����


    "Beep! "Click"


    The golden light is so shining that people can''t open their eyes. When the golden light flashed by and everyone opened their eyes again, they saw a man in silver suddenly landed on the cloud road!


    The strong wind made his clothes and long hair disorderly, but the face covered by a strange light would not make people admit it.


    That''s Chetian!


    "Here he is at last!" Guan Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes hurt by the wind and looked up at Chetian. However, she gathered a group of aura in her hands!


    Cloud road slowly closed behind Chetian, and Chetian was getting closer and closer to the ground. Guan Xiaoyu''s aura is not big, but it is stronger and stronger. Her hand slightly retreated a little, and the aura was about to be sent to Chetian in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Che Tian suddenly had a silver gun in his hand! The silver gun barrel, the silver gun tip, the silver gun tassel, even the light on the gun tip is silver.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s hand can''t stop any longer. The small and strong aura group is rushing to the car. It''s just the lightning that can''t cover your ears. At the moment of Guan Xiaoyu''s attack, Chetian''s silver gun also waved a silver arc!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s aura is like meteor sky fire, and Che Tian''s aura is like thunder and lightning. They are both flying fast on the same track, and finally collide.


    "Boom!" The two light groups burst in mid air, and the air waves aroused hit the two people, and both of them flew backward. The air wave also shattered the surrounding walls without collapse, and the ground was ejected out of large and small pits by the air.


    Other people have been shocked by the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that just a small "hello" has such great power.


    "This is the power to destroy heaven and earth?" Thousand cool murmurs to say.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Yu asked. He has never heard of the legend of Guan Xiaoyu''s power.


    Qian Liang briefly talked about the rumor about Guan Xiaoyu''s power and said: "although it has been rumored for a long time, it will be the first time that he will see the actual influence of this power. It''s just a small ball of light that can have the effect of medium-sized aura. It seems that you can''t help believing this rumor! "


    While talking, Guan Xiaoyu and Che Tian have stopped face to face.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "you finally appear, Che Tian!"


    Che Tian looked at the beauty standing in front of him and said, "yes. It''s only been a while. The aura in your body can run smoothly and change into aura. It''s really impressive. " He looked at Guan Xiaoyu and said with a smile: "however, you look like a female war god. You are awe inspiring and have a different flavor."


    Listening to his provocative words, Guan Xiaoyu didn''t even move her eyebrows. She was just a little silent for a moment, then said: "you can''t come alone? Is there really no army? "


    Che Tian laughed and said, "I can reach hundreds of thousands of Tianjun alone. You too���� Isn''t it? Why let others die together! You see, when I talk like this, do you think I''m good? "


    Guan Xiaoyu said with a sneer: "if it''s someone else, I really believe that. But it''s you that I don''t believe at all! Don''t you think it''s better for us to fight in a more spacious place? "


    "For the follow-up army?" There was a trace of irony in Che Tian''s eyes. "You have destroyed my best city so miserably. Is it necessary to find a more spacious place? As long as you clean up all the debris here, you can be a battlefield! "


    Che Tian suddenly raised his silver gun and then slapped the ground. A fierce air stream came up and flew into the sky with the debris on the ground. Before they fell, he stirred the gun in the air again, and a whirlwind soared up. The wind was so violent that it was far more powerful than other wind skills.


    "Ah, this is --" Yang Yu quickly called out the giant eagle, with the pair of wings that can turn the horn of the sheep and the giant wind, barely maintained its vitality in the strong wind.


    Although he can do so, Qianliang and others are not so lucky. They all tried their best to keep themselves from being hurt by the wind, but they were all swept away by the wind and whirled in mid air.


    The storm swept the whole Zhishan City, and the ruins were rolled up. The crashing sound and people''s screams were all mixed in the violent wind, which impacted Guan Xiaoyu''s ears and heart.


    Che Tian deliberately put Guan Xiaoyu in the eye of the wind when he was using the wind. There was no wind in the eye of the wind, so Guan Xiaoyu was not affected.


    But it also gives her a chance to fight back!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s arms spread out like a phoenix''s wings. Behind her, a giant Phoenix "quack" and soar into the air. Blue feathers, golden claws and beak, all around with a dazzling aura.


    The green phoenix rose from the sky, only swayed a few times in the wind, then hovered steadily in the air.


    "Auspicious spirit is abundant in Yu!"


    Guan Xiaoyu turned her wrists and formed a lotus flower on her head. In her hands, a white light came out and hung on the tip of Qingfeng''s wing.


    The green phoenix whirls and flies, and the holy light turns into thousands of holy light and rain falls one after another.


    "The flowers fall from the holy lotus, the holy rain is all over the sky!" Che Tian looked up at the strange scenery in the sky and said with a smile, "the secret skill of praying for blessings of the Phoenix family is never willing to be seen. Today I''m lucky to see this kind of secret skill! "


    Guan Xiaoyu just focused on casting and didn''t look at him at all.


    Chetian walked towards her with relaxed and casual steps.


    "You''re stupid enough, for the city I abandoned, are you? I heard that no matter who the Feng clan is, as long as they use this spell, they will collapse. Are you better than them? "


    Qingfeng is still circling, and Huayu is still falling all over the sky. Guan Xiaoyu''s hands change the seal, controlling the strength of Lianhua Yu, and still ignores the approaching Chetian.


    "We are fighting. Why do you do such meaningless things? Don''t forget, my opponent is me. I''m not inferior to you now! " Che Tian saw that Guan Xiaoyu didn''t care about himself several times, and a nameless fire rose up in his heart. He made efforts at his feet and came to Guan Xiaoyu in an instant.


    He stabbed Guan Xiaoyu in front of her chest, but at the moment when the tip of the gun was more than two inches away from her, there was a light barrier around Guan Xiaoyu''s body!


    Deep blue, starry; Dark, but with inexplicable warmth.


    "She did something meaningful, much better than you."


    Che Tian suddenly stopped, with a little panic in his eyes. He looked around, but he couldn''t see the man who was talking to him - Che Lingjun!


    "Che Lingjun? Is that you Where are you? Get out of here Chetian was furious and yelled.


    But Che Lingjun''s voice no longer appears strangely.


    "I can easily break your barrier!" Che Tian said, stabbing Guan Xiaoyu again. At this time, Guan Xiaoyu stopped praying and took Qingfeng back into her body.


    "What about cracking?" Guan Xiaoyu said harshly. Her hands stretched out directly from behind the barrier. With a sharp clear sound, the candle sword in her hand collided with the silver gun and burst out a bright light.


    At the moment, she only saw the angry Chetian in her eyes, and only hated and annoyed him in her heart. She didn''t see it at all. Under the light and rain of the holy lotus, the accumulated resentment and cloud over the city had completely disappeared, and the fear in people''s eyes and the uneasiness in people''s hearts had disappeared.


    "Chetian, although you are the king of Wanyu spirit, you have never done a good thing for the wing clan. On the contrary, what you did pushed the wing clan to the brink of destruction! You are a man who has no way


    While saying that, Guan Xiaoyu and Che Tian have been fighting for dozens of rounds.


    Although "one inch long and one inch strong", the gun in Chetian''s hand is more powerful than Guan Xiaoyu''s candle sky sword, and it is not flexible enough. In addition, Guan Xiaoyu''s body method is flexible, and he specially bullies Chetian. Therefore, although Chetian is stronger than Guan Xiaoyu who has just finished the method, he is tied with Guan Xiaoyu in actual combat.


    At this time, he stopped. Because, he discovers, the breath of car Ling Jun is more and more thick.


    With a flash of light, Che Tianmu said, "this city has just been blessed, and I can''t bear to destroy it any more. Why don''t we find a spacious place and have a showdown? "


    Guan Xiaoyu glared at him and said, "there is a plain in the east of Zhishan city. Go there!"


    With that, they rose up and went to the plain outside the city.


    The plain in the east of the city is very wide indeed, but it is not that one does not have it.


    Chetian was the first to arrive, and at a glance he saw the man in black standing on the open field.


    Black clothes and black hair, like a spirit escaping from the night. In his hand, a black and starry sword, with awe inspiring spirit, shines with his eyes, and looks like a fighting spirit.


    "Che Lingjun! Why are you here! " The silver car stood opposite him and looked at him in surprise.


    Che Lingjun said, "you don''t feel that I''m waiting for you here, do you? But Guan Xiaoyu knows. "


    Chetian slowly turned back and saw Guan Xiaoyu standing behind him with a seemingly absent smile on his face.


    "Che Tian, only you can set up a bureau for us, can''t we set up a bureau for you?" Guan Xiaoyu said, "this is the game he and I set up for you, just waiting for you to drill."


    "What do you mean?" Che Tianjing was so angry that he calmed down.


    "There are too many uncontrollable factors," Guan said. "We don''t know where we will go. It''s just going with the flow. After being hurt by Wuwei, Che Lingjun returns to the demon world. Originally, I was worried about his health, but later he brought me a message that he was recovering well and had special strength. Aura also turned into aura. I''m glad. But he didn''t come back immediately, because he knew Yuji''s plan


    "Che Tian, you never really treat a person, even Yuji. You just use her to delay time for you, so as to finish what you want to do, "Che Lingjun said." you are not sure whether her trick can be realized, but if she wants to use the power of the evil world undercurrent to destroy Guan Xiaoyu and me, you can enjoy it. If not, I can buy you time, right? "


    Che Tian and Che Lingjun look at each other, and their eyes almost collide with each other.


    "Yes, I''m taking advantage of that stupid woman!"


    "She''s not stupid. You''re using each other. Only in this way, the unreal boundary between heaven and magic was broken. I think, Chetian, what you want is the control of heaven and earth, not the chaotic ending Che Lingjun said.


    Che Tian said: "good! I want control, but I don''t care if it''s a chaotic ending! I can''t. I can create a world myself! Who am I? It''s God. At that time, I will know the Supreme God. I will create whatever kind of heaven and earth I want! "


    "Well! Let''s not say that your wish is unrealistic, just say that now that you are in this game, how can you crack it? "


    Che Tian gave a grim smile and said, "you keep saying it''s a bureau. Why can''t I see it at all? Are you boasting about Haikou? "


    Che Lingjun laughed and said: "I stay in the demon world, is it just to eliminate those who are not good for us? I opened the boundary between heaven and devil, don''t you care? Well, even if you don''t care, don''t you feel anything strange about this place? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Chetian was surprised to see that some strange things suddenly appeared around the wilderness.


    There were four statues - one crying, one laughing, one drooping and one looking up to the sky.


    Guan Xiaoyu said softly, "it''s not from deaf mother-in-law!"


    Che Lingjun said, "do you know what this is?"


    "She said it was the ancestor of their tribe. Is there any other use? "


    Che Lingjun said, "if you look at the usage of this array, you can understand it naturally." He waved his hand, and a huge border caged him and Chetian in it.


    "Che Lingjun, what are you going to do! How can you help yourself -- "


    Guan Xiaoyu cried out, anxious, but in vain. Because the boundary can block not only people, but also sound, airflow and even light.


    "Che Lingjun, how can you - this is clearly our enemy!" Guan xiaoyuli murmured in the cool wind of the sky.


    A man came up behind her and sighed.


    Guan Xiaoyu turned around and was surprised to see that Xiuwu didn''t know when to stand behind him.


    "Mr. Xiuwu?" Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed, at the same time, she had a strong guard in her heart.


    This Xiuwu, first seen on Shenghuang mountain, made her think that she was just an ordinary hermit. And with her own experience, she actually felt that this is not an ordinary person.


    Why did he pretend to be killed? Why did he suddenly appear? Why does he know about his relationship with Sirius? Now why is he here again?


    "Mr. Xiuwu, why are you here?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    Xiuwu said: "the border has been completely opened. Can''t I come here yet?"


    "Even if the border is not damaged, can you come back?" Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes are sharp and fixed on Xiuwu.


    Xiuwu laughed, pulled down the hood that covered his head and said: "yes, the border is useless for us alone. I can come back at any time. But I didn''t���� You must have a lot of questions to figure out, such as who I am, why I want to escape in that way, and why I appear inexplicably - right? "


    Guan Xiaoyu nodded: "I really want to know. But I don''t know if my husband will be as confused as before, and he''s not ready to speak. "


    Xiuwu shook his head and said, "in fact, I''m not as mysterious as you think. I used to be one of Sirius''s attendants, and I had a close relationship with him. Therefore, I am not only aware of his love experience with the former Phoenix King, but also entrusted by him with the task of protecting the former Phoenix King back to heaven and taking care of your birth and growth. "


    "In that case, why are there rumors that you are not willing to go out of the mountain?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    "Because anyway, someone will see me. How can a person of unknown origin explain to the world? What''s more, your mother has to come to see me from time to time. What kind of reasons will she use to go there? "


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. So this is the truth that he didn''t come out of the mountain. If so, why did he pretend to be dead?


    Xiuwu seemed to see Guan Xiaoyu''s question and said, "you still want to know why I said that to you before you went to war, and why I pretended to be killed, right? The reason why I said that was because I knew the result of the war for a long time. Can anyone who was set up by King Sirius to stay still leave? "


    Guan Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said, "you mean my father will leave me even if Che Lingjun doesn''t succeed, right?"


    Xiuwu nodded and said, "not bad. But you don''t have to blame owl king. He doesn''t know it''s Sirius King''s plan. He''s also a chess piece here. "


    "The role of our two pieces"


    "I just want you to be together." Xiuwu, smile.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly began to laugh. She bent down and burst into tears. For a long time, she said with a smile: "you won''t tell me that you pretend to be dead just to go back to him, right? Well


    Xiuwu also laughed and said, "you guessed right, Phoenix King. in truth. King Sirius can''t show up. I have to play dead to meet him secretly


    "This game - too big, too big! It''s too big to be necessary! " Guan Xiaoyu''s smile has turned into a slightly sad face, and the tears from her smile have been replaced by real crying.


    "Alas Xiuwu sighed: "King Sirius once said that if it wasn''t for this, you might not know the meaning of being together. I haven''t understood the meaning of this sentence for a long time. Maybe when all the dust is settled, you and the owl king will understand


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "isn''t it because Chetian killed the owls?"


    Xiuwu shook his head and said, "that''s just one of the reasons. And the death of his sister is one of the reasons


    Guan Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "what else is the reason?" In an instant, she suddenly felt that there were too many secrets about Che Lingjun.


    Xiuwu said, "don''t you think it''s strange that they have two names?"


    "Che Lingjun... Che Tian... Very similar, but isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Xiuwu said: "how can there be so many coincidences in heaven! Their two names are similar because when they were born, the time and sky are very similar. The only difference is that one was born in the Yangming palace of jiuchongtian, and the other was born in the Xingyao palace of jiuchongtian. "


    "What? You mean they - they were born on the same day? " Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Can''t believe it?" Xiuwu said, "more than that, their mother is a sister, the daughter of the emperor of heaven, who married the younger brother of the former king Wan Yu and the former king Xiao. Because of this, they can produce in jiuchongtian. However, Che Tian''s mother, that is, her sister, was arranged in Yangming palace, while Che Lingjun''s mother was arranged in Xingyao palace. As soon as the two children were born, the emperor of heaven sent a special star official to calculate the fate of the two children.


    You should know that although we are demons or gods, we don''t do as we please. Before everyone is born, there are stars that decide their destiny, and the place of birth adds subtle differences to their destiny. Even the gods and demons who are created by these two rules cannot be changed at will. Therefore, the first thing for the emperor of heaven is to ask the star life officer to show the two children how to make life. But the result is very surprising, because although the two children were born in one Yang and one Yin, they both have the image of emperor Cheng as the overlord.


    At first, people thought that one was the nephew of the king of Wanyu and the other was the son of the king of Xiaowang. The fate of the stars was very normal, but later they found that it was not so simple. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "so what? Does Che Lingjun have the chance to be the king of Wanyu


    Xiuwu said: "you are right. Che Lingjun really had this opportunity, but it was destroyed. "


    "How... How possible?" Guan Xiaoyu said, "he is the king of owls. How can you be the king of Wanyu? "


    "When these two children were born, one was endowed with all the Yang Qi between heaven and earth, and the other was endowed with all the Yin Qi between heaven and earth. Can Yin and Yang be divided into positive and negative


    Guan Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "No. Yin is Yang and Yang is Yin. Mutual transformation, endless. How can there be such a saying


    "Yes! Moreover, there is never a certain hereditary saying that the supreme of all levels in heaven can be inherited by anyone who has submitted that destiny. "


    "Is this..." Guan Xiaoyu really can''t believe it�� But why are all Yuwang hereditary, but Wanyu Lingjun is not? "


    "How can people who can be above all the Yuzu and have talent, virtue and ability all appear in one family? Therefore, Wanyu Lingjun of the wing clan, like the supreme of other levels, has no hereditary theory, only suitable theory. As long as it''s suitable, anyone can be the king of Wanyu spirit. "


    "And then --"


    Xiuwu sighed: "life has a destiny, but whether you can take on a great responsibility depends on your later accomplishments. So are the two of them. The two children grow up slowly. Under the guidance of his parents, Che Lingjun is steady, responsible, modest and polite. In addition, he was born very smart, so he was always favored by the emperor of heaven. But the car days are different. Although he was also very clever, he learned to be a dandy because he was born in a more noble family. Therefore, the emperor of heaven did not pay much attention to it. One to two, Che Tian and Che Lingjun''s mother, the two sisters also had discord. My sister has nothing to do with it. She just hides her dissatisfaction in her heart and tries her best to hide it in front of Che Lingjun. But my sister secretly plans the earth shaking plot. "


    Guan Xiaoyu was completely stunned. She did not expect that there was such a soul stirring story in Che Lingjun''s past. But it''s right to think about it. If there''s no significant reason, why did the former Wanyu Lingjun want to exterminate the Xiaozu? Without a reason directly related to Che Tian, why does Che Lingjun hate him to the bone?


    "... so it''s their fight, it''s none of my business?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    Xiuwu said: "it''s hard to say. But I''m afraid you''re too tired to hold on. "


    Guan Xiaoyu said, "do you know that I prayed for the best city just now?"


    Xiuwu smile: "I know more than you think."


    Just finished this sentence, Xiuwu suddenly frowned, Guan Xiaoyu also nervously clenched his fist.


    Because they saw that the border of Che Lingjun suddenly opened, and two figures fell from it!


    The difference is that the silver figure is wrapped in a blue flame, the first one to fall down, followed by Che Lingjun!


    "Che Ling Jun!" Guan Xiaoyu cried and ran forward.


    She took his hand and looked him up and down with worry. At the moment, Xiuwu told her all the secrets about Che Lingjun, which she left out of her mind. In her heart, only Che Lingjun was safe.


    She reached out to Che Lingjun to wipe the blood from his face and said in a soft voice, "you''ve finally ended the fight!"


    Che Lingjun throws the sword to the ground and hugs Guan Xiaoyu tightly.


    "It''s over, it''s all over! We don''t have to separate anymore... "


    He held her so tightly that she could hardly breathe. But Guan Xiaoyu didn''t move, enjoying the suffocation, the suffocation of love


    "Ah --"


    Not far away from them, Chetian, who was full of blue flames, struggled to stand up again!


    Che Lingjun let go of Guan Xiaoyu, went to Che Tian and said coldly, "Che Tian, are you still alive?"


    Most of the flames on Chetian''s body had been extinguished, but his face was very ugly. He grinned and said, "did I die so easily? To tell you the truth, you are very suitable to defeat me, but you are not good enough! "


    Che Lingjun looked at him quietly, his eyes full of murders.


    "The slightest mistake may bring disaster for life!" Che Tian laughs and stands still with both feet, tensing all over, gathering his last strength. Che Lingjun clenched his fists tightly. Although his eyes were as pitiful and disdainful as those of a severely injured animal, he looked dignified. He knew that Chetian was not simply trapped.


    "Drink --" Che Tian was infuriated by his eyes, and the aura suddenly broke out again, wrapping himself in a ball of light. Not only that, the wound on his face also slowly healed, and recovered to the appearance of crown jade again. Although he lost his spear in his hand, a foot high jade bottle like thing appeared at the moment, which was also very holy.


    Che Lingjun''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said to Xiuwu, "he really took that thing out. King Sirius is right to ask you to follow him


    Xiuwu looked dignified and said: "it should be said that it is really necessary for deaf mother-in-law to give you this dharma array!"


    Guan Xiaoyu listened to them. Although she was curious about what they were saying, she didn''t have time to ask. "What do you need me to do?" she said


    Xiuwu said: "don''t use it for the time being. Just take a good rest and recover your spiritual power. If you need help, you can do it at any time. "


    Chetian was ready at this time, and the dazzling white ball of light came down from the sky.


    He held the bottle upside down in his hand, and suddenly a black and a white gas came out of the bottle.


    "Yin and Yang! The legendary heaven and earth bottle Guan Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    This heaven and earth vase is a legendary treasure. It is said that it was made by the ancestor of all spirits at the beginning of the creation of the world with the leftover materials from the creation of heaven and earth. Although it is only a foot away, it is as wide as the universe. Because the two Qi of yin and Yang contained in it are the breath of the ancestor of all creatures, the mother Qi of heaven and earth, and the initial Qi of all things, which can not only create all creatures, but also destroy all creatures. Therefore, it is called the most precious treasure in heaven and earth. It is carefully collected in the treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Isn''t it always in the treasure of the emperor of heaven and put on the shelf?" Guan Xiaoyu muttered to herself. The rumor that she knew was that.


    Xiuwu has no time to explain to her, because he is very busy.


    Other treasures will identify the owner, only for the use of the owner, and will not hurt the owner. But the heaven and earth bottle is different. It can''t identify the owner. As long as the two air currents of yin and Yang come out, it will devour all kinds of auras and become stronger.


    Therefore, Che Tianshi released the Yin and Yang Qi. It was not others who suffered first, but himself.


    The aura he broke out was absorbed, and the Yang Qi in the two Qi was more violent. The fierce Yang Qi turned into a strong wind, and came to the ground like a sharp blade.


    Che Lingjun struggled to resist and used almost all his spiritual power.


    However, just like Che Tian, when Er Qi meets him, he devours his aura mercilessly.


    Only when Yin and yang are balanced can the world be peaceful. If Yin and yang are out of balance, the world will be turbulent. Because of absorbing the positive aura of Chetian, the imbalance of two Qi turns into vigorous wind; Now I meet Che Lingjun''s feminine aura, and the weaker one naturally tries to swallow it.


    Rao is Che Lingjun''s high cultivation, and he can''t resist it for a long time. Soon, he lost one third of his aura, and it was difficult to resist.


    "Xiuwu! That one! " He cried out.


    The sound is not loud, and it''s not irritating, but Guan Xiaoyu always feels that something has changed after the sound. She couldn''t tell, but she felt something in her body.


    The aura in her body changed, flowing and leaping. It was not like the emptiness when she lost her aura in the past, or the pain when she was about to burst out.


    But she was still acutely aware that the power in her body was being manipulated, slowly not listening to her command, only listening to the call of the voice. Guan Xiaoyu is anxious. If she follows this, won''t she lose all her fighting ability?


    She also noticed that in this formation, she and Che Lingjun had special positions.


    This array includes all of them. If you look more carefully, you will find that the four of them are in a circle - the circle drawn in the square array.


    Taking Xiuwu as the center of the circle, Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun are at the two ends of the same distance!


    Guan Xiaoyu was vaguely aware of the mystery, but he couldn''t understand what it was.


    At this time, xiuwunian moved a new spell. As the incantation came out, a white and a blue light flew out like firecrackers, spinning alternately, and flew to Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun. When approaching them, it becomes two covers to cover them inside.


    Suddenly, Guan Xiaoyu felt that the strange feeling in her body was gone, and she slowly found the feeling of controlling herself.


    Not only that, she also felt that when she was praying for blessings, she used too much spiritual power that had not yet been restored. Suddenly, it rose and became as abundant as at first.


    "Che Ling Jun!" The first thing she wants to do is to help Che Lingjun. Because she saw Che Lingjun was too hard.


    "Don''t move!" Xiuwu suddenly cried out, "you can''t move. He''s OK!"


    Guan Xiaoyu just raised her foot and fell down again, looking at Xiuwu suspiciously. She wanted Xiuwu to explain to her, but Xiuwu again concentrated on controlling the fight.


    From Xiuwu''s head, a stream of white Qi came out. It was as vague as the original Qi in the beginning. Moreover, the Qi did not come out at random. With the sound of the four statues, it turned up and down, and finally spread out to cover the whole array.


    "Heaven and earth are gods without joy or fear. The essence of the true body is to return to the void. One Yin and one Yang come from it. Now we should return to the void. "


    As Xiuwu recited the pithy formula, the dim white Qi suddenly turned into a long dragon, hovering over the array, opening a dragon mouth and swallowing it to Yin and Yang.


    Che Lingjun was shrouded in the light mask which was made of blue aura, and the white Qi had no effect on him. Che Tian is different. He lost most of his strength when he was fighting against Che Lingjun. Later, he was absorbed by the Yang in the heaven and earth bottle. Now he is just an empty body, supported by the will to kill Che Lingjun. Now I come across the white Qi that can melt all things. I can''t resist it any more. I yell and disappear into the "dragon mouth".


    Although the car disappeared. But the heaven and earth bottle didn''t. The heaven and earth bottle fell down in mid air, fell into the array and smashed.


    "No!" Xiuwu exclaimed, "how can this happen?"


    He hastened to activate the array again and used more chaotic Qi to cope with the sudden change. Unexpectedly, the Qi of yin and Yang without bottle restriction was too fierce, and the chaotic Qi in the array could not compete with it.


    In the array, not only the vigorous wind stirred up, but the turbulent flow ran rapidly. There was a great momentum to break the shackles of the array and destroy everything.


    Xiuwu stood in the middle of the array, reciting the formula of avoiding the wind. Even so, he felt very difficult. The strong wind and turbulence made his clothes almost broken, his hair was even more messy, and his face muscles lost their normality and couldn''t help twisting. The staff in his hand was affected by the three currents of air, whimpering out a confused echo, gradually shaking up and cracking.


    "Damn it Xiuwu cursed from the bottom of his heart. He knew that if the staff was broken, the battle would be out of control, and the situation would be out of control. Maybe the whole heaven would collapse.


    "Xiuwu! How could it be like this? Che Lingjun in the hood also felt a lot of pressure. This is not the pressure in the heart, but the feeling of skin cutting on the body, because the aura has been unable to withstand the wind pressure of turbulence and began to deform.


    Xiuwu didn''t care to answer. In the turbulence, he tried to control the staff and recite the mantra with all his strength.


    "Yin and Yang conform, chaos in one! Silence


    The staff waved, but the turbulence did not stop. After practicing martial arts, the turbulent flow becomes more chaotic and violent, and the chaotic Qi in the array tends to be weaker and weaker. Xiuwu was more and more anxious. He recited the mantra more and more frequently, and his spiritual power was almost to the limit. But in this way, his efforts in exchange for the disappearance of chaotic Qi, and the extreme fury of yin and Yang Qi!


    "Ah -" Xiuwu finally couldn''t support it, and was rolled up by two powerful currents. His body was so twisted that it was almost twisted in two.


    Meanwhile, Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun''s aura cover was completely smashed by Er Qi and directly swallowed up.


    Yin Yang Qi whirls rapidly and collides around to find a breakthrough. But the array seems to have an unbreakable magic, imprisoning it, so that it can''t mess.


    Since they couldn''t rush outside, the two Qi of yin and Yang began to fight with each other in the array and became more and more fierce.


    Without the protection of the aura, Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun suddenly felt the powerful destructive power and phagocytic power. But fortunately, they still have some ability to resist, so they won''t be wiped out by Yin and Yang. That is to say, Guan Xiaoyu finally found a way to solve this situation.


    The air flow of yin and Yang finally rolled them up, and they collided with each other. It was in this process that they could say what they could hear each other.


    "Che Lingjun, I --"


    "How are you? How long can you last! "


    "No! I already know -- "


    The wind separated them again, far away. Guan Xiaoyu can only continue her words when they meet again. But she really didn''t know how long she could hold on and how long Che Lingjun could hold on. Because in this storm, she felt that her physical strength was almost overdrawn. However, to use her method, she must retain some spiritual power, and so must Che Lingjun.


    Finally, the wind brought them together again, and even the two reached out to touch each other.


    They held out their hands without hesitation, almost at the same time, as if they had negotiated with each other.


    Che Lingjun gave her a smile and yelled: "in this way, will death never separate?"


    Guan Xiaoyu felt from his hand that his spiritual power had also lost a lot, and she would not support him for long.


    "Ah! Don''t think like that! " She said aloud, speaking very fast, for fear that there was not enough time.


    "What?" Che Lingjun asked aloud, not knowing what she thought of.


    "Aura! Your aura and mine! You can guide


    Che Lingjun was slightly stunned, and then understood her meaning.


    Yes, Che Lingjun is feminine, while Guan Xiaoyu is masculine. Yin Yang and Qi are also one Yin and one Yang. Isn''t their aura just able to guide? Moreover, everyone knows that if Yin and yang are incompatible, they will be destroyed, and if Yin and yang are compatible, they will be peaceful and beautiful.


    They can use their own aura to guide the two Qi in the array to a state of harmony, so as to calm down the storm and end the turmoil. What''s more, a man and a woman are in harmony with Yin and Yang.


    The original aura has become aura, and there are not many. But they did their best to release it.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s red aura and Che Lingjun''s ink blue aura are released and collided.


    This is their first exchange of aura after the Phoenix owl war.


    Aura is still fighting against each other at first, which makes it hard for both of them to bear. But suddenly, Che Lingjun withdraws his aura.


    "Che Lingjun, how can you --"


    Guan Xiaoyu was shocked. She didn''t know what happened.


    "Well Just when she was at a loss, something happened that made her even more at a loss.


    Che Lingjun fell into her arms and tried his best to kiss her!


    After the frenzied heartbeat, Guan Xiaoyu felt her heart softened.


    It''s softer than ever.

 Chapter 300

    Two lovers kissing in a storm.


    Men and women, yin and Yang, black and white, everything is opposite, but, all so fusion.


    The only thing they have in common with each other is their heart - the tender feeling of winding fingers, the tender feeling of water like yarn, and the tender feeling of tangled vines.


    Storm is no longer an obstacle, but a push hand, will be tightly wrapped two people, although violent, but also inexplicably reassuring.


    The aura came out slowly, as soft and peaceful as their hearts.


    Aura entangles together slowly, just like two people''s hearts.


    Red and dark blue became pure white, white thoroughly, white crystal.


    This white aura is like a flower. It grows up and blooms slowly. It begins to be weak. Then it leads Yin and yang to join in. It grows stronger and opens more and more.


    As that changes, so does the storm. It''s weaker. It''s quieter. Although the airflow is still flowing, it is warm and comfortable like the spring breeze.


    Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun slowly fell down in the wind and hugged each other. They didn''t seem to notice the changes around them. And the crystal pure aura, like a layer of gauze, shrouded around them, for them to cover up this charming and gentle style.


    Xiuwu just opened his eyes and was very weak. Che Lingjun reached out to help him, but he cried out in pain: "ah


    Guan Xiaoyu hurriedly crouched to check for him and found that the storm almost broke his waist.


    "Mr. Xiuwu, don''t move!" She summoned Bai Feng to cover Xiuwu.


    Che Lingjun was stunned and said, "your aura has recovered?"


    Guan Xiaoyu also a Leng, this just realized that he unexpectedly effortlessly summoned Bai Feng.


    "Yes, and you?" She asked Che Lingjun in surprise.


    Che Lingjun looked at himself and found that all the power he had lost in the storm had come back. Not only that, but it seems to be stronger than before.


    "What''s going on?" He and Guan Xiaoyu looked at each other.


    "Er - well, if the Yin and Yang Qi subside, it will naturally return what is absorbed from all parties to all parties." Xiuwu felt much more comfortable under the treatment of Bai Feng. At the moment, he was surprised and explained slowly.


    "Mr. Xiuwu, how do you feel now?" Guan Xiaoyu asked with concern.


    Bai Feng leaves on Xiuwu. Xiuwu sits up slowly with the help of Guan Xiaoyu. He trimmed his messy hair, nodded with a smile and said, "I feel much better. At least I dare to move. You two are not only safe, but also calm down the chaos of yin and Yang. I can''t help but admire you


    Che Lingjun said: "where, if we don''t have this array, we can''t say that we can have such a result."


    Guan Xiaoyu asked: "just now I wanted to know what kind of building is this? How can you have the power to control Yin and Yang? "


    Xiuwu said: "this formation is called" chaotic Yuan Shi formation ", which is the treasure of the Diyin people. It was handed down from the beginning of heaven and earth, and kept in the family of the earth. How many times does the heaven want to take it as its own, but the underground people fight to protect it. "


    Guan Xiaoyu opened her eyes wide: "was it because of this formation that my mother attacked the Di''an clan last time?"


    Xiuwu nodded: "not bad. Your mother also sent troops to the dark tribe for this formation. But the deaf mother-in-law is willing to exchange her beauty and eternal freedom for this array. That''s why your mother agreed to keep it. "


    Guan Xiaoyu imagines the situation of that year, and she can''t help feeling it.


    At that time, the mother, obviously, could mercilessly destroy the tribe of the underworld, take away this treasure, and strive for a greater reputation and a more dignified position in heaven, but she chose to let it go.


    I didn''t expect that the goodness of my thoughts in those years had formed the present good relationship. No wonder the deaf mother-in-law said that she wanted to repay the former Phoenix King instead of Che Lingjun.


    If there is no deaf mother-in-law to open the border, how can this battle be transported to heaven? Without this battle, how could they win the war by a close call?


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her head to the sky, her eyes closed slightly, her palms closed and prayed silently.


    The wind is very light, and the warm sunshine shines on her face, reflecting a quiet glow on her face.


    Che Lingjun looked at her quietly, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    I once doubted the significance of my acquaintance with her, and I also shed tears and blood in pursuit of her peace. But now looking at her quiet face, he suddenly felt relieved of all the past. Even, he seriously felt that it would be nice to live with her.


    "How deep is your mother''s foundation and how meticulous is her mind, Che Tian was helpless to her at that time. But you are not the same, you are young, shallow experience, more shallow foundation. That''s why he planned it after you succeeded. It''s Chetian''s characteristic that he must be rewarded. What''s more, what your mother did in those years hit him in the heart


    Guan Xiaoyu sighed and said, "but how could my mother not have thought that her original kindness would bring so much disaster to the Phoenix family and me?"


    Xiuwu smiles, his face full of vicissitudes, and looks like he is covered with a layer of melancholy.


    "Because she didn''t expect to have such an experience with your father. Fate of things, who can say clearly, even if we these gods and demons, also can only slowly understand in a long life. She didn''t expect to meet your father and give birth to you. She also thought that what happened at the beginning would bring you harm and disaster to the Phoenix family. She also felt guilty... "


    "But what did she do about it?" Guan Xiaoyu asked lightly. Although there is no emotion, it makes people feel depressed.


    Xiuwu doesn''t know how to go on, but Che Lingjun speaks.


    "We don''t have to worry about the past, OK?" He held on to Guan Xiaoyu''s shoulder. At the moment, her shoulders look so thin and weak.


    "Guan Xiaoyu, we are no longer entangled in the past. The matter of Che Tian, including the fate of the Phoenix family, may have been doomed from the moment we were born. Do we have to go back to the time before we were born? What''s more, you should understand that even the most brilliant diviner can''t do anything about the future he foresees. It''s better to consider what we should do in the future when we are entangled with the right and wrong of the past. "


    Guan Xiaoyu looks at Che Lingjun''s deep and clear eyes. But now, even these eyes can''t give her a little comfort and inspiration.


    She suddenly felt very tired.


    Originally, she thought that she should be responsible for all this, and she should be responsible for changing everything and rectifying everything. She even thought about how to bring the Phoenix people back to their former glory and prosperity.


    But now she knew that it was all an accident. Including myself.


    "I''m tired." Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it.


    But Che Lingjun heard it.


    He took Guan Xiaoyu''s drooping head to his chest, sighed heavily, and cast his eyes to the distance.


    In the distance, auspicious clouds began to wind over Zhishan city. Not only because of Guan Xiaoyu''s blessing, but also because of the dispelling Qi of yin and Yang.


    Once the Qi of yin and Yang is well conditioned, it will flow to all places, nourish all things and fill the world. Relying on the Qi of yin and Yang, the injured earth and heaven become radiant again.


    Che Lingjun turned his eyes to the woman in his arms.


    She fell quietly on Che Lingjun''s chest, looking very tired. Che Lingjun sighed: even the Qi of yin and yang can''t cure her pain.


    "Me too." Che Lingjun somehow said such words. He wanted to say something to cheer her up. But the last thing I said was this.


    Guan Xiaoyu raised her head, gazed at him and said softly, "I don''t know what to do."


    Che Lingjun was silent for a long time and said, "should we arrange things in the future?"


    "You mean..." Guan Xiaoyu seems to recognize his meaning.


    Che Lingjun said, "your father once asked me what will happen in the future. I''ve been thinking about it. But I think this matter should be discussed by you and me. After all, we should help each other in the future. But before that, we really need to deal with the things we need to deal with


    ��������


    Yemo army went back.


    Zhishan city was rebuilt with the help of the hawks and other Yuzu. Although it is a hundred wastes to be revived, after all, people can live in peace again.


    After all, the emperor of heaven did not trace this matter down. Maybe it was God''s will to be merciful and obedient. The emperor of heaven sent a new Wanyu Lingjun to manage the whole wing clan, and the order of the wing clan was established.


    The change of Feng nationality is the biggest.


    When Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun go back together, many courtiers gather in the court, quietly waiting for their queen to announce the new arrangement. But Guan Xiaoyu just took a look outside the hall, and then went straight back to the back palace.


    In the back palace, Zhurui is sitting opposite his elder brother Zhujun, talking about the past.


    Guan Xiaoyu listened outside the door, but did not enter to disturb her. She heard Zhu Rui tell all that ting Yun had done, and she asked her brother why he was stubborn in tears. She also heard Zhu Jun''s voice, with a sad voice remorse unceasingly.


    When Zhujun came out, Guan Xiaoyu turned to avoid. She doesn''t want to meet and talk to irrelevant people now, because she just feels exhausted.


    "Bamboo pistil." She waited for Zhujun to walk away and went into the door.


    Zhu Rui was stunned. She knew the news of Guan Xiaoyu''s return, but she didn''t expect that she would come to see herself first.


    "Queen!" Zhu Rui gets up to greet her quickly, but Guan Xiaoyu holds the woman who wants to give a gift.


    "Why did the queen come here first?" Bamboo core tears light spot, quiver voice asks a way.


    Guan Xiaoyu took her hand and said, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Rui forgot his sadness and asked in a sad voice.


    "I''ll give you the Phoenix family."


    "Queen"


    "Don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind. You''re right. You''ll understand later. I will tell you everything before I leave. I won''t leave you too much trouble. You just need to manage the Fengs carefully. "


    "But where are you going?" Zhu Rui asked in amazement.


    Guan Xiaoyu pondered, and her eyes were a little confused: "me���� don''t know yet. But I don''t want to be a Phoenix King anymore... I''m tired. "


    ��������


    Zhu Rui doesn''t know what to say. She intuitively realized that no matter what she said, Guan Xiaoyu would not listen. Maybe only she knows how she feels.


    After a long time, Zhu Rui nodded and agreed.


    "Then, three days later, you will be on the throne!"


    If he didn''t give the most important spiritual power to his daughter, how could he decline so fast?


    It''s hard for Guan Xiaoyu to express her feelings, but she knows what she wants to do now.


    She wants to see Sirius, now!


    Che Lingjun took her to the place where King Sirius lived.


    There are still many treasures in the cave, but the owner has disappeared. Giant Wolf squatted outside the cave, spitting out a long red tongue, blue eyes, as if waiting for them.


    Che Lingjun stepped forward, crouched and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of King Sirius? He asked you to wait for us here?"


    The wolf gazed at him for a moment, stood up, wagged his tail, turned and ran in the other direction.


    Che Lingjun and Guan Xiaoyu looked at each other and followed it closely.


    Giant wolf ran to another cave and stopped, looking back at Che Lingjun. The car Ling Jun a little doubt, then walk forward. Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyu also went over, but the wolf lowered his tail and stood in front of her, whining like a coquettish.


    "You only let him in, didn''t you?" Guan Xiaoyu asked.


    The wolf lowered his head as if to say "yes".


    Guan Xiaoyu stops and watches Che Lingjun walk into the cave.


    After entering the cave, Che Lingjun understood why King Sirius didn''t let Guan Xiaoyu go in.


    Now Sirius king, has no king''s spirit, looks aging. Not only that, he also lost his body and fused with the surrounding rock.


    Hands and feet become stalagmite pillars, legs become the ground, and trunk becomes the wall of the cave. Only that face is not fully fused, with a mouth and a pair of eyes.


    "King Sirius, how did you become like this?" Che Lingjun asked.


    "It''s called the center of the demon world," King Sirius said slowly, his voice humming. "It''s the center of the whole demon world. It''s not too much to compare it to the heart of the demon world. Only by integrating myself with everything here can I use my last strength to support this land as much as possible. The more I release my strength, the more I merge with here. "


    "In that case, don''t you immediately --"


    The mouth on the cliff grinned with a stiff smile: "yes! When I die, the demon world will collapse. The best change is to return to the state I was in when I first came here. It''s chaotic, but it won''t be extinct. The worst result is that it''s completely destroyed and there''s nothing left. If so, heaven and earth will be in chaos! "


    Che Lingjun gazed at the half face on the cliff and finally said decisively, "I will be your successor and shoulder the burden you once had! I''m not very old. I think I can reorganize the demon world! "


    "If you can''t, I''ll help you!"


    Behind him came the voice of Guan Xiaoyu. Che Lingjun turned around and met her clear eyes. He was stunned and then laughed.


    "How did you get in?" He asked.


    Guan Xiaoyu said: "how can I be blocked by that wolf? I am also the daughter of its owner


    King Sirius listened to her quietly and began to smile.


    "I don''t want you in." He said.


    "Father --" Guan Xiaoyu walked slowly to him and stood in front of him. The eyes on the cliff were absent-minded, but when they saw Guan Xiaoyu, they ignited two flames.


    "You call me father at last?" King Sirius said, there was a surprise in his flat voice.


    "Father, forgive me --" Guan Xiaoyu touched his "face" with tears.


    "Alas King Sirius sighed heavily, like thunder in the distance.


    "You are not wrong, child, you are not wrong. You should have enjoyed honor, praise, peace and happiness like all royal girls, but we failed to give you. What we can do is to make you stronger step by step, so strong that you can fight against heaven and earth. Child, we are wrong, we are wrong! "


    "No!" Guan Xiaoyu wept and threw herself on the rock wall. Her tears wet the "face" of Sirius king.


    "You''re not wrong, you don''t have to blame yourself!" She said aloud, touching her finger at the crack of the rock, as if to "pick" her father out of the rock.


    "Father, tell me, is there any way to get you out, is there?" She asked aloud, but saw King Sirius slowly closing his eyes.


    "Father, father!"


    "King Sirius, you haven''t told me what to do!" Che Lingjun also cried out, at the same time, he released his own spiritual power.


    King Sirius opened his eyes as if a hungry man had tasted rice porridge. He looked at Che Lingjun and said slowly, "I''ve been like this. I won''t go back to the past. As for what you want to do, that method is in your mind... "


    He closed his eyes again


    This time, he didn''t open it again. Moreover, his eyes, his mouth, slowly into the cliff, become indistinguishable from the cliff.


    "Father!..." Guan Xiaoyu slides down the cliff and sits on the ground, crying.


    Che Lingjun chewed his last words.


    "In my heart? In my heart?... "


    He thought in the cave and still thought out of the cave. During the day he thought, at night he thought. On a sunny day, he thought at the top of the mountain. In the wind and rain, he thought in the cave where King Sirius once lived.


    No matter what, Guan Xiaoyu was with him.


    "In my heart..." in the dream, Che Lingjun murmured.


    He had a dream. In his dream, his heart suddenly grew up like a tree. It took root in the land of the demon world, turned the mountains, rivers, lakes and oceans on the land into a strong trunk, and then spread out the cloud like tree crown, on which countless demons inhabited! They are exulting, growing, dying����


    "Ah Che Lingjun suddenly wakes up, but sees Guan Xiaoyu sitting beside him with his knees and looking at him attentively.


    "What do you dream of, weeping and laughing?" She reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead and ran her fingers through his slightly wet hair.


    "I dream of my heart - growing in the demon world." Che Lingjun murmured. He didn''t know what the dream meant.


    "Maybe that''s true. As long as you put your heart on this land, you can carry it with your strength?" Guan Xiaoyu is still looking at him attentively with bright eyes.


    "Maybe!" Che Lingjun felt something in his palm, so he raised his hand and opened it.


    A bright little thing in his palm, like a small seed.


    "Put it on your chest?" Guan Xiaoyu said half jokingly.


    "Maybe it''s the spirit core?" Che Lingjun suddenly remembered the treatment that King Sirius had given him. If the heart is the core of the body, then the core is the heart of the body.


    He left his soul, and the spirit body floated in front of Guan Xiaoyu. Guan Xiaoyu took the little "seed" and put it in the spirit core of Che Lingjun. The little seeds put strange light and really began to grow.


    Che Lingjun didn''t feel any discomfort, on the contrary, he felt unprecedented peace of mind.


    Only a week later, he felt that he had a wonderful tacit understanding with the storm, rain and snow in the demon world. His breathing and the rhythm of the demon world are gradually combined, and he has begun to find the feeling of controlling the demon world!


    He is smiling at Guan Xiaoyu, and Guan Xiaoyu returns with a happy smile.


    ����


    One year later.


    "I haven''t heard from the king for a long time." Zhu Luo, the king of rosefinch, looked at the bright moon in front of the window and said with some nostalgia, "since the war in heaven, he has lost his news. Where on earth has he gone?"


    Li Zhu was by her side, silent. She also wants to know where Guan Xiaoyu has gone. I left in a hurry, but I never saw her again.


    "Don''t know if they''re ok?" Zhu Luo said quietly.


    "It should be OK! No, it must be OK. " Li Zhu said. Because she suddenly appeared in front of a very magical picture.


    In the picture, Guan Xiaoyu and Che Lingjun walk on a white sand beach, and the footprints behind them are soaked and disappeared by the tide. What are they talking about? They look happy and relaxed.


    ����


    "Che Lingjun, don''t you feel regret? Is he no longer a powerful king, but a hermit living in seclusion Guan Xiaoyu stands barefoot in the shallow tide and asks Che Lingjun.


    Che Lingjun put his arm around her shoulder and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    "No! It''s good. It''s easy. I wanted to know what I needed a long time ago. It''s not fame, it''s not status, it''s not glory. I just want to live quietly with you. It''s that simple. "


    "Nothing else?" Guan Xiaoyu blinked mischievously.


    "No more���� No, one more thing. "


    "What?" Guan Xiaoyu held back her smile. She seems to have seen through Che Lingjun''s mind.


    "Child."


    Guan Xiaoyu side his head mischievously, with a blush on his face.


    "Child?"


    "Yes! I want you to have a baby for me, no, a lot of kids! This is the king''s order


    (end of full text)